《The Days When I Lived with My Sister》


 Chapter 1

    When the first ray of stars fell in the sky that night, Su Mu finally dragged her tired body to the door of her home. The unlucky competent person Supervision Bureau was on the other side of Xueyuan city!


    He put it into his pocket and felt it for a while, "eh? Where are the keys? "


    At this time, the door opened slowly with a "pop" sound, and a pink shadow stunned Su Mu who was looking for the key. Then, with a loud cheer, he pulled Su mu in who didn''t know what had happened.


    Su Mu only feels that an irresistible force pulls herself into the house, and then she enters a warm embrace. The faint fragrance stimulates Su Mu''s male hormone surge.


    Looking up, Su Yan''s perfect pretty face reflected into Su Mu''s eyes like black gemstones, "sister?" ah My most beautiful brother! Miss your most beautiful sister? " Su Yan rubbed Su Mu''s tender face.


    Su Mu almost tried her best to push Su Yan away from herself, gasping and looking at her, "sister, can you not be so surprised?" Really, it''s not easy for people to come back and wait for you after the meeting. Mu''er is so cold that she doesn''t think of me. "Su Yan muttered with her arms in her arms." We only separated in the morning! " Su Mu roared loudly.


    Over there, Su Yan doesn''t speak, but looks at Su mu with a bitter face.


    Before long, Su Mu raised her hands powerlessly, "you won."


    With a shout of joy, Su Yan would rush up again. Su Mu quickly stepped back on guard and took out the chest wrapping cloth from her bag, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Su Yan chuckled, stuck out her lovely tongue, blinked her big eyes as bright as stars, and asked suspiciously, "eh? Isn''t this the bra I wore when I was a child? Why is it in your bag? "


    Su Mu looks at Su Yan with a black line all over her head and finally sighs. No matter how tangled, there will be no result. He knows Su Yan too well! Since it is irresistible, let the past fly! Su Mu''s heart is full of tears. I''m probably famous?


    Just then, Su Yan covered her stomach with a sad face and tooted her mouth, "I''m hungry in the evening."


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. Recently, he found that he was about to form the habit of rolling his eyes! How helpless things are! " I''ll get you something to eat! Really, are you a sister or am I a sister? " Su Mu went to the kitchen while complaining. " Hee hee, you can be a sister if you want to! " Su Yan and Ge Jiao followed Su mu with a smile.


    Su mu, who grew up together from childhood, knows her very well and stops her from following up, "sister, go to the living room and have a rest! I''ll just come here! " really Hee hee, it''s good to be late! " Su Yan cheered, kissed Su Mu''s face like a dragonfly, and ran away.


    Looking at the back of Su Yan leaving, Su Mu smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Su Mu prefers her at work. Calm down! powerful! Wise! Sexy! The most important thing is to be reliable! The rose with blood! The number one dangerous person on the blacklist of all countries in the world! She paid too much for her better life. Su Mu smiled happily, "I like any Su Yan."


    Su Mu watched with satisfaction as a sumptuous dinner was placed on the table, clapped her hands and turned to the living room.


    When Su Mu came to the living room, he found that the light in the living room was turned off and called tentatively, "sister?"


    After a little hesitation, he gently pushed the door open, only to hear the "pa" sound. A colorful unidentified object exploded on Su Mu''s face, frightening his little heart to flutter and flutter. He looked at it calmly, just a ribbon. " Twilight! Happy birthday! " Before Su Mu could react, Su Yan suddenly appeared from the dark in a pink suspender. She came to Su mu with an evil tiger attacking the sheep and directly pressed the frightened Su mu on the ground. " Sister! What are you doing? Get up! " Su Mu blushed and felt the temperature and faint fragrance from Su Yan. " Eh? Blush? " Su Yan smiles and lies down on Su mu, deliberately teasing him, "why? Interested in my sister''s body? " What are you talking about? " Su Mu broke out a little and finally pushed away Su Yan and sat up. " Ah! " Su Yanjiao shouted. " What''s up? Sister! It hurts you. "Su Mu raises her head, but sees Su Yan sitting there. The sling on one side of the sling shirt has slipped. The faint spring light instantly causes Su Mu''s brain short circuit.


    A triumphant smile bloomed on Su Yan''s face, and she came over with drooling. "Mu''er, sister, the body that countless people want will be given to you as a birthday gift! We are not related by blood anyway. " Sister, your mouth is watering! " Su Mu shakes her head and recovers Qingming in her eyes. He has strong immunity to Su Yan''s * *. After all, he grew up together! At the same time, he also had a headache for such an unreliable sister who wanted to let his brother push her down all day.


    Su Yan was stunned and wiped her mouth. Her expression was silent. "Happy birthday, mu''er!" Then he hesitated for a moment, and looked at Su mu, who was thin and tender, and licked his lips, "you can eat your sister if you want."


    Su Mu rolled her eyes. Who eats who doesn''t know! He stood up and ignored a beautiful woman who was a great country and a great city, and looked at himself with incomparable resentment, "dinner!" Then he walked away without looking back.


    Su Yan''s face was pitiful. Her expression changed. The tiger raised her small face and snorted coldly, "stop!"


    Su Mu''s head suddenly hurts. The baby sister changes her character dozens of times a day. Even her brother can''t figure out which is the real her. After learning all kinds of lessons from nearly 17 years, Su Mu wisely stopped and turned to look at her.


    Su Yan looked at him coldly and stood up. Suddenly her small face turned red, "I now order you to push me down!"


    After rolling his eyes, Su Mu walked away unswervingly. Women are strange creatures, especially those surrounded by thousands of men. The more things she can''t get, the more she wants! Not to mention the serious brother controlled Su Yan?


    She stamped her feet, gnashing her teeth and talking to herself, nothing more than cruel words like wait and see


    Suddenly, somehow, Su Yan burst out laughing, closed her eyes and said to herself faintly, "Mom and Dad, are you watching?"? Twilight and I have grown up. "


    A drop of crystal tears slipped from the corner of the eye and down the suffocating cheek.


    At the corner of the wall, Su Mu leaned quietly and smiled, "yes, we''ve all grown up!"

 Chapter 2

    Early in the morning, Su Mu sent Su Yan in military uniform to the door of her house. " Twilight, I went! Take good care of the house! " Su Yan looked at him gently. " Well, have a nice trip! " Hey, hey, if you want to miss your sister! " Su Yan gently straightened Su Mu''s collar, stamped her foot gently, and a golden arc flashed under her feet. Su Yan turned into a lightning bolt and shot high into the sky


    Su Mu raised her head, narrowed her eyes, stared at the faint spring light at the bottom of Su Yan''s skirt in the high air, and spit hard, "that bastard!"


    Yes, that bastard! A military pervert designed this bastard military uniform called "vaguely visible but never visible" for bloody rose!


    Su Mu sighed. As a man! yes! An 18-year-old man has such a beautiful sister! And often * * their own beauty sister! It''s not easy! Every time he refused Su Yan, he regretted it very much. The most painful thing is to pretend not to care. There''s a good saying! People want face, trees want skin!


    He sighed again with great entanglement. Why didn''t a girl confess to herself? Why are all men confessing to themselves? She pinched her face as hard as Su Yan.


    The sound of the communicator ended Su Mu''s various exclamations. Taking out the communicator, Su Mu was slightly stunned, "sister?" With a "drop", Su Yan''s image appears on the communicator. " Hi, my most beautiful brother, don''t you miss me? " We just separated? " Su Mu looks at Su Yan in the image with black lines all over her head.


    Su Yan murmured discontentedly, "really, mu''er doesn''t understand sentiment at all."


    He gently helped his head, which hurt a little. Su Mu said, "what''s the matter? And next time, please call, the most handsome brother! " Well, I put a file bag in the living room and forgot to give it to you. Open it yourself! Mom and dad left it. They said they showed it to you on your 18th birthday. I accidentally forgot it! " Su Yan smiled apologetically. " got it! Anything else? "


    Su Yan blinked her big eyes and seemed to be thinking about what she had missed? In the image, a huge transport plane appears behind Su Yan. "Be careful!" Su Mu exclaimed.


    As soon as Su Yan''s small face was solemn, the lightning flash filled the whole image. In Su Mu''s speechless eyes, Su Yan kept saying, "another trouble!" Communication was turned off.


    She shook her head with a wry smile. Su Mu put down her communicator and vaguely saw a huge bill sent home. She shook her head with a wry smile. Su Yan, who insisted on living in Xueyuan city with herself, used her power system to leap more than half of the Longyu Kingdom every day, and often had some accidents like colliding with a transport plane.


    Back in the living room, sure enough, there was a file bag on the table. Su Mu opened the file bag and saw that there was only a data disk and a strange badge in the file bag.


    Su Mu picked up the strange badge and looked at it carefully. The approximate shape was a number 7. There was a horizontal line in the middle of the word 7, which separated the word up and down like a blade.


    She shook her head slightly. Su Mu put down her badge, picked up the data disk, hesitated a little, and connected the data disk with the communicator terminal.


    The stereo image appears above the communicator. In the image, a couple are watching Su Mu gently. " "Mom and dad?" Su Mu was stunned.


    Just then the man in the image spoke, "yo! Little Su mu, how are you? Grow up! "


    The woman stared at the man strangely and looked ahead infinitely gently, "twilight, you should have grown up? When you see this video, we may be gone. We must take good care of Yan''er! "


    The man laughed wildly and said, "mu''er, your boy is like a woman since childhood. A man married my daughter! It''s not worth your father''s kindness to adopt you! "


    Su Mu lightly wiped the slightly wet corners of her eyes and closed the image. It was the couple who adopted themselves abandoned as monsters at that time.


    However, the two later died in an experiment when Su Mu was seven years old. At the age of only ten, Su Yan led him all the way. I don''t know how many hardships she experienced and achieved today''s glory. All this was done by Su Yan for him.


    Looking back on her childhood, Su Mu''s dream was to marry Su Yan. However, under the ravages of Su Yan''s childhood, the torture of whether she had a girlfriend in middle school and the subsequent spiritual bombing sexual harassment, Su Mu would fight the cold war as soon as she thought of her. Although it is clear from the bottom of her heart that everything is Su Yan''s fear of losing herself.


    He patted his face, exhaled a foul breath and continued to open the image. " Asshole! You just turned off the video, didn''t you? " Different images appear on the communicator. " Hahaha, I won''t show you those sensational words in front! " Su Mu''s adoptive father proudly raised his head with kindness in his eyes.


    Su Mu''s eyes were slightly red and her nose was wrinkled. She looked at her adoptive father who kept jumping in the image. In her vague impression, the loving adoptive father seemed to be an unreliable scientist.


    Su Mu''s adoptive father jumped for a moment, proudly took out a 7-character badge and lit it. "You should see this badge, right? You must be wondering what this badge is for? You must be wondering why your ability index is always 27? Hahaha, crawl at the feet of your great and wise father and tremble! Otherwise I won''t tell you! "


    Just when Su mu can''t help closing the image again, a round thigh suddenly appears, pumping the crazy man out there, and Su Mu''s adoptive mother appears in the image.


    I''m sorry to smile at the front, "mu''er, ignore your idiot father. This badge is a capability limiter specially developed for you. The system has been implanted into your body. You must be surprised why we developed this thing? Let me show you a video first! "


    As soon as the picture turns, Su Mu''s adoptive father appears in the image again. In addition, there is a child carved in powder and jade. In the image, he is teasing the child with a toy car. "Mu Er, look at this."


    In the image, little Su Mu looks up and stares at the toy car.


    In Su Mu''s black eyes, the adoptive father picked up the toy car and shot it hard at Xiao Su Mu''s head. The sad cry sounded. He saw that Xiao Su Mu was shining with silver light. His short black hair turned silver. He grabbed the toy car hard, and the toy car turned into powder and dispersed

 Chapter 3

    The image flashed, and the bruised adoptive father appeared in the image again. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Mu''er, as you can see, your destructive power is too strong, and you have no ability to control it at all. This is probably the reason why you were abandoned!"


    The adoptive father looked up at a report and said, "after my authoritative test, your ability will impose a great burden on your body. In order to enable you to live a more normal life, your father, me and your mother secretly developed a limiter for you with the technology of the Institute, which can suppress your ability to a minimum, The badge you see now is the limiter. In addition, this limiter has a small defect. "


    The extremely fussy expression appeared on the adoptive father''s face again, "do you want to know? Ha ha ha! Your father, I''m a genius! You know what? "


    The round and sexy thigh appeared again, mercilessly interrupting the adoptive father''s boasting. Su Mu''s adoptive mother appeared in the image and showed an sorry smile, "mu''er, I believe you must be distressed about your body now? Yes, this is the defect of this limiter! "


    After a slight pause, the adoptive mother said with bright eyes, "the ability limitation system will greatly inhibit the development of your body, but don''t worry that when you untie the limitation, you will return to your original appearance! of course! And as long as you untie the restriction once, your body will recover its original development speed, and slowly you can really have a man''s body! "


    The adoptive father''s face squeezed over and said with a smile, "mu''er must be a great beauty now? Ha ha, ha ha, I input all the data of Yan''er into the limiter! Hey, hey, there''s no more nonsense. Just pin the badge on the collar and say "liberation" to the badge! you''ll see! The limiter will automatically determine your physical bearing capacity. When it reaches the limit, it will limit your capacity again! That''s it! " Drop! " There was a soft sound and the image disappeared.


    Su Mu hesitated, picked up the badge and pinned it on his collar. " Liberation. "


    The red light flashed on the blade like horizontal line on the word 7, and the whole badge turned strangely into an inverted number 7.


    Su Mu''s short hair grew rapidly, and changed from black to silver white. The whole person also grew a lot taller, and his black gem like eyes also changed into silver white!


    Su Mu looked at his hands in disbelief. The feeling of strength filled his weak body.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Mu came to the mirror and a super handsome man appeared in the mirror with silver hair and silver eyes! A cynical expression hung on the handsome face. The original coat had been broken, and the slightly thin but angular body was exposed in the mirror.


    Unprecedented happiness filled her heart. Su Mu roared in her heart. Labor and capital finally looked like a man!


    Raised his right hand and gently touched the mirror in front of him. In a bright silver light, the mirror turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Looking at his right hand in amazement, at this time, a wave of angina pectoris emerged, the 7-character badge turned over again, the silver hair changed back to black hair again, the silver eyes also changed back to black eyes, and the tall body changed back to the thin body.


    Su Mu fell weakly to the ground. Is this the limit? Su Mu thought helplessly that it was only less than three minutes since he untied the restrictions?


    The whole body is empty and powerless. Su Mu lies on the ground with a funny smile on her mouth. Su Yan must be surprised to see that she has lifted the restrictions? After thinking about it, considering that there is a danger of being pushed by Su Yan after liberation, Su Mu still decides to keep it a secret.


    Night came silently.


    Su Mu lay on the floor for two hours before he regained his strength. At this time, he had already changed into new clothes and was preparing dinner.


    Looking at the sumptuous dinner on the table with satisfaction, Su Mu patted her hands proudly. It seems that it''s time to ask Su Yan for some pocket money and buy some broadband clothes and trousers tomorrow. Otherwise, I don''t have so many clothes after liberation!


    Su Mu had just made up his mind, and a golden light fell in the yard. " Are you back? " Su Mu was stunned and reconfirmed that there was no problem with his clothes and trousers. " I''m back! " Su Yan cheered and kicked the door open and rushed in. " Eh? " Su Yan stared at Su Mu coming out.


    A cold sweat drips down Su Mu''s forehead. Do I have any flaws? Su Mu would never do anything without telling herself. She smiled stiffly and said, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yan blinked her eyes and shook her head slightly. "It''s all right. You seem to be growing taller. Maybe it''s my illusion!" Sister, you must be too tired! " Su Mu catered with a dry smile. How much do these goods know about me? Why didn''t I find myself tall?


    Before Su Mu finished thinking about it, Su Yanjiao jumped up and hung it on Su mu. Jiao said angrily, "mu''er, I''m so tired today! Give me a massage! "


    Su Mu was stunned. Massage? Recalling the last time Su Yan pestered Su Mu to help her massage, she seemed not to know how charming she was. She took off and lay there, and then Su Mu tangled


    Su Mu smiled and waved, "forget it!"


    Su Yan, who hung on him, puffed her small mouth discontentedly, leaned close to his ear and breathed mischievously, "okay?"


    Su Mu turned his eyes, shook his head firmly and said, "absolutely not!" Cut, twilight is not gentle at all! "


    Su Mu gently patted her on the back. Su Yan trembled slightly and looked up at Su Mu suspiciously: "mu''er?" What''s the matter? " You seem to have changed. " Su Yan tightened her arms and seemed to want to squeeze into Su Mu''s arms.


    She frowned slightly, and Su Mu shook her head, "sister, you think too much!" What''s in that file bag? Have you seen it? " A one-time image projection was left by my parents, "Su Mu said truthfully." Huh? Bastard dad and beautiful mom? What did they say? Why don''t you let me see it! " Su Yan blinked her big eyes curiously.


    Looking down at Su Yan''s small face that can be broken by the wind, her delicate facial features are dotted on the melon seed face, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her tender lips are like chucking angrily. Recalling the requirements of her adoptive parents in the image, Su Mu has an impulse to kiss!


    She''s my sister! Su Mu suddenly woke up, his face turned red, and hurriedly turned his head, "have dinner first!" Huh? " Su Yan suspiciously put her little face together, revealed her lovely tiger teeth and asked happily, "did you want to kiss me just now?"


    Su Mu blushed and pulled Su Yan off her body. Without saying a word, she turned and left.


    Su Yan looked at Su Mu''s back and suddenly showed a naughty smile, "mu''er! You can''t escape my palm! "

 Chapter 4

    The next morning, Su mu, who watched her sister go to work again, still looked at the figure disappearing into the sky. He scolded the bastard who designed the military uniform again, and vaguely left a magnetic card with Su Yan''s body fragrance and exquisite shape in his pocket.


    Recalling that she asked Su Yan for pocket money for the first time last night, Su Yan excitedly forced her to give herself this magnetic card that God knows how much money she can overdraw. Su Mu smiled and embarked on the road of withdrawing money from the bank for the first time.


    When Su Mu came to the bank humming pop songs, she was deeply shocked by the long queue.


    He scratched the back of his head and muttered a few words. Su Mu walked to the back of the long dragon and lined up silently. " Eh, isn''t this Su mu? " A cry of surprise came from behind.


    Su Mu turned her head in doubt. A handsome young man was standing behind her, "He Yi?" Ha ha, it''s su Mu! " He Yi laughed and patted Su mu on the shoulder.


    His eyes turned up habitually, and Su Mu smiled, "what a coincidence!"


    He Yi, one of Su Mu''s few male friends, is also a student of Fenghua college. His ability is to manipulate carbon molecules. He can change the structure of carbon molecules at will and become what he wants. At the same time, he is also a celebrity of the college. He is a top playboy. He even calls himself a "female killer" and has confessed to Su mu, After learning that Su Mu''s real gender, we officially became friends with him. " Hey, hey, are you here to withdraw the money? " He Yi looks at Su Mu strangely. It seems that today is the day of salary! Didn''t you hear he had a job? I know Su Mu has an extremely beautiful, rich and powerful sister. " Of course, I''m here to withdraw the money! " Ha ha, all right! Ah, there are so many people! " He Yi looked around aimlessly. He stopped only when he saw several sexy women and made a "tut tut" sound from time to time.


    Su Mu has long been used to the aboveboard and unscrupulous style of this bad friend. He slightly moved forward and pretended not to know he Yi whose eyes were almost spewing fire. " Hello, Su Mu! Look! That woman has a great figure! " He Yi patted Su Mu gently.


    When Su Mu looked at it conditionally, a woman dressed extremely flirtatiously was standing in front of the counter and seemed to be asking for something. White powder shook off her heavily made-up face from time to time, and Su Mu almost retched. What kind of goods? Not even a finger of Su Yan!


    Seeing Su Mu''s face eating shit, He Yi reluctantly shook her head and came up with an obscene smile, "Su mu, you don''t understand! This kind of woman has taste! This figure is strong! Women! Turn off the light, it''s the same! "


    In the strange eyes of several aunts, Su Mu moved forward again in a cold sweat. Don''t you know if this guy says such words? Keep your voice down. I don''t know him!


    He Yi followed up with a bad smile, "Su mu, I heard you have a beautiful sister. How about introducing it to me?"


    This poked into Su Mu''s forbidden zone. Su Mu''s delicate face showed an extremely terrible expression, "what did you say?"


    He Yi stepped back with a dry smile and raised his hands. "Make a joke, make a joke, don''t get excited."


    It seems that she has also felt that she has passed. Knowing that this is He Yi''s joke, Su Mu shook her head with a bitter smile, "He Yi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing that Su Mu was not angry, He Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. He pasted up like a bone and lay on Su Mu''s shoulder, which was much shorter than himself, "Na Na Na, Su mu, you won''t like your sister?"


    Su Mu hesitated slightly and asked herself, do I like Su Yan? Recalling all kinds of with Su Yan, a touch of red cloud floated on Su Mu''s cheek.


    He Yi looked at Su mu, who turned red without saying a word, "tut Tut, I thought I had enough, you beast! I have that idea of my sister! " We are not related by blood! " Su Mu shouted like a conditioned reflex.


    The aunts who had already pricked their ears around said "Oh ~" and pointed and talked about it. Almost in an instant, countless versions of small stories spread.


    Su Mu blushed, glared at He Yi fiercely, lowered his head and ignored him, while he Yi did not hesitate to chatter about Su Mu and Su Yan.


    Unknowingly, the two men had approached the counter with the team. He Yi, who was thirsty, still didn''t find any news about Su Yan from Su Mu''s mouth. With a wry smile, he looked up at the counter in front of him and asked suspiciously again, "Oh, Su mu, are you really here to withdraw money?" Are you here to rob? " Su Mu gave him a nasty look. " Robbery! Everyone put their hands on my head and squat down! " A rough roar rang through the bank. " holy crap Isn''t it? " He Yi''s eyes almost stared out. He saw several uncles with the latest heat guns close the door of the bank. The bustling crowd in the street outside the bank immediately dispersed.


    Who dares to rob in Xueyuan city is not a tough stubble? You should know that 80% of people living in Xueyuan city are capable! Immediately everyone, including Su Mu and He Yi, raised their hands and squatted down. " Ladies and gentlemen, "a man dressed as a manager greeted him in a cold sweat," our bank can meet any requirements of you. Please don''t hurt our guests! "


    A man with a centipede like scar on his face gave the bank manager a cold look and spat in disdain, "how dare the incompetent speak like this in front of me?"


    In the panic screams of countless people, the man raised the thermal weapon in his hand and shot the manager. A red light flashed. The manager''s body fell to the ground with a "bang". There was an extremely terrible big hole in his chest without any blood flowing out. The terrible high temperature evaporated the blood that should have splashed in an instant.


    Squatting there, He Yi will jump up as soon as he bites his teeth. Su Mu quickly pulls him and holds him down. " What are you doing! " He Yi asked softly and hurriedly. " Are you going out to die? " Su Mu asked back with a pale face. He had exhausted all his strength and still could only reluctantly hold He Yi.


    He Yi took a look at Su mu, grabbed his hand, and then looked at the pale Su mu, sighed and squatted down. "Su mu, these people are definitely murderous. If they will cover you later, they must escape. The competent people''s Supervision Bureau can''t rely on them. These people are also capable people, and they also have thermal weapons, You go to the school park to find those monsters from the discipline Office of the student union! " What about you? " Su Mu frowned and told him to leave he Yi and run away alone. He could never do it. He didn''t know how strong his ability liberation was. Now he didn''t dare to try! What should I do? If only my sister were here? Su Yan''s figure appeared in Su Mu''s heart. He shook his head and expelled the unrealistic idea.

 Chapter 5

    A man with short red hair like the boss looked at the screaming crowd discontentedly. He suddenly pulled out an old revolver from his waist and fired three shots into the sky! " Bang bang! " Three terrible metal and iron blows instantly quieted the noisy crowd, and the man with red hair nodded with satisfaction.


    He looked at the man behind him with a centipede like ferocious scar on his face. "Third, stop it. We''re not here to kill. Let''s work!"


    The man called the third shrugged, handed the heat weapon in his hand to a little brother behind him, took out three steel beads and threw them into the gate of the bank vault. When the small steel beads hit the gate of the vault, they smashed the whole gate down! " Well, do you control gravity? " He Yi blocks Su Mu behind him, hides in the crowd and moves slowly to the door.


    Just then, a scream came, and an extremely obscene man among the robbers pulled out a girl who was obviously too frightened from the crowd. " Su Mu! What is that? " He Yi exclaimed in a low voice.


    Su Mu heard of the past, "Ye Shiwen? Why is she here? How do I know? Isn''t lv4 she a powerful person? "


    Su Mu looked at Ye Shiwen, who was almost collapsed, being pulled by the obscene man, with a smile of self mockery hanging from the corners of her mouth. "A person with great ability, who has no courage to fight, is just a vase." I can''t help it! " He Yi suddenly jumped up. A black wing behind his black coat showed up and flew past at a lightning speed. " holy crap So fierce? " Su Mu scolded and saw that He Yi had come to the obscene man before everyone reacted! The black wings suddenly opened and turned into dozens of black whips, which almost instantly took out several robbers with high heat weapons around. The obscene man was taken care of.


    He Yi grabbed Ye Shiwen and just wanted to appease her. Unexpectedly, ye Shiwen hugged him like a life-saving straw.


    The pupil is lax, ye Shiwen cries loudly, "He Yi! He Yi! Help me! "You let go of me!" He Yi didn''t expect this? This time I can explain it here!


    The robber''s boss naturally found the situation here and pulled a trigger on he Yikou, who was tightly held by Ye Shiwen with a grimace.


    At this moment, it seems that even time has become slow. He Yi instinctively covers Ye Shiwen''s eyes with his hands. It is said that if he is hit by an old-fashioned firearm, he will die ugly


    With a flash of silver, the imagined scene of blood and flesh exploding did not appear. I don''t know when a man with silver hair and silver eyes stood in front of He Yi. In everyone''s incredible eyes, the metal bullet turned into nothingness in the silver light. " Heroes! " He Yi shouted. At that moment, he really felt that he was finished!


    Su mu, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was startled by He Yi and just wanted to talk "boom!" With a loud noise, the glass of the whole bank was shattered, and the glass fragments stayed strangely in the air. The lazy voice sounded, "the gangsters inside should surrender quickly, and don''t test my patience!"


    Su Mu was stunned. It should be the person from the Discipline Department. Sure enough! A girl came in lazily, with the sign of Discipline Department embroidered on her cuffs. Countless pieces of glass were aimed at the robbers, including the old three who had just come out of the vault, and raised her hands at the same time.


    This is trouble! Su Mu whispered that it was not good. It seemed that there was no way to retreat. If he Yi saw his original appearance, what would it be?


    Seeing the arrival of the discipline office, He Yi breathed a sigh of relief, pushed away like garbage, grabbed his own Ye Shiwen, grabbed Su Mu''s hand, and asked excitedly, "hero! What''s your name? "


    As like as two peas, what a beautiful silver haired brother wears is the same clothes as Su Mei. Su Mei raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. A strange silver light flashed across his body.


    He Yi felt a dark wind blowing through his lower body and trembled excitedly. He Yi looked down and a scream rang through the sky


    Su mu, who managed to get away, found a remote alley to wait for the recovery limit. Soon, the 7-character badge turned back to positive 7 and took a breath. Su Mu gritted her teeth and endured her physical discomfort to a cafe, quietly waiting for her body to recover.


    A few hours later, Su Mu left the coffee shop, changed to a bank, took out the cash and walked to the downtown area.


    A wide range of goods almost blinded Su Mu''s eyes, and suddenly two familiar figures appeared in the bustling crowd.


    It was He Yi and ye Shiwen. It seemed that ye Shiwen, who was still in shock, held He Yi''s hand tightly. " Shit, can''t you? " Su Mu gave a low cry and turned his head to flash into the crowd. " Su Mu! Where to run! " He Yigang looked back and saw a small boy stabbing into the crowd. He immediately gritted his teeth and rushed over with Ye Shiwen.


    Su Mu stopped with a dry smile, "what a coincidence!" You ungrateful bastard! Where were you just now? I almost hung up! " He Yi grabbed the retreating Su Mu and said fiercely.


    In a flash of light in her mind, Su Mu showed a confused expression, "didn''t you say you attracted the gangster''s attention? I''ll go to the discipline office?" Hey? It seems so? " He Yi scratched his head in embarrassment. It seems that''s what I told him? Then the people from the discipline office really came, but the people from the discipline office seemed to come a little fast?


    Before he Yi wanted to understand what was going on, Su Mu looked at Ye Shiwen shrinking behind He Yi. "He Yi, you and ye Shiwen?"


    He Yi was stunned and proudly raised his chest, "don''t you know the allusion of heroes saving beauty? Of course, beauty should promise each other! " Yi, who is this girl? " Ye Shiwen looked at Su Mu curiously. Although there was less panic in her eyes, it was still covered with water vapor.


    Su mu, who just wanted to ridicule He Yi, suddenly had a pain in his head, girl? I''m a man!


    He Yi laughed and patted Ye Shiwen''s little hand. "Shiwen, this is Su mu. Don''t you know him? He''s a real man! " What? " Ye Shiwen stared at Su mu? The boy who is known as the first beauty in the school park?


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Su Mu turned his eyes. "You go shopping, I''ll buy clothes." Wait! " He Yi called Su mu, who was about to drill into the crowd. " What''s the matter? " Su Mu innocently blinked her eyes like black gemstones. At this moment, Su Mu is completely possessed by Su Yan! This acting skill, as the initiator of He Yi''s streaking, Su mu can still face him so calmly, which is the true story of Su Yan. " Did you see "He Yi hesitated and asked," did you see an asshole with long silver hair and silver eyes in the bank? " I didn''t see it! What happened? " Su muqiang held back his smile and tried to keep calm.


    He Yi frowned and looked at Su Mu''s clear eyes. With a dry smile, he clenched his teeth and said, "nothing, nothing, just a friend."


    make fun of! Su Mu didn''t see him running naked. He Yi wasn''t stupid enough to say it in detail

 Chapter 6

    After saying goodbye to He Yi and ye Shiwen, Su Mu buys some loose clothes at will and embarks on her return journey.


    When I opened the door gently, I saw a beautiful figure sitting alone on the steps at the door. The hopeless pallor deeply hurt Su Mu''s heart. " Sister? "


    Hearing Su Mu''s call, Su Yan''s body suddenly trembled, suddenly raised her head, and looked at the standing Su mu with surprise and joy. She gently covered her mouth with her right hand, and the glittering tears continued to slide down her cheeks, forming a suffocating and painful picture of beauty "sister! Are you okay? What happened? " Su Mu dropped the package in her hand and took the initiative to hold her in her arms for the first time.


    Feeling Su Mu''s body temperature, Su Yan hugged Su Mu''s waist like a drowning man grabbed the last straw, buried her head in his arms, and sobbed intermittently.


    In her arms, Su Yan''s body kept trembling. Su Mu didn''t know what to do for a moment. She could only hug her tightly and wait for her to calm down.


    Unconsciously, tears had wet Su Mu''s chest, and her trembling body gradually calmed down. " Yan, what''s the matter? What happened? " Su Mu patted her on the back and asked as softly as possible.


    Suddenly, a sharp tingling sensation came from her shoulder. Su Mu looked down and saw that Su Yan was biting on her shoulder. Her eyes were red because of excessive tears. " It''s all right, Yan. Don''t scare me. "Su Mu gritted his teeth and endured the bone breaking pain. The red blood quickly dyed his shoulder red.


    The faint smell of blood brought Su Yan, who was almost mentally collapsed, back to reality. She quickly opened her mouth and looked at the blood mark on Su Mu''s shoulder in fear. What did I do? Su Yan raised her head. Su Mu''s pale face was reflected in her red beautiful eyes. Her red lips trembled again with a trace of blood, and people''s sad tears fell quietly. " Twilight! " Su Yan choked and hugged Su Mu again. " "I''m here." Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief and patted Su Yan''s trembling shoulder again.


    This time, Su Yan soon calmed down and nestled quietly in Su Mu''s arms. " Sister, what happened? " How dare you ask! " Su Yan looked up and looked at Su Mu angrily.


    Su Mu was stunned. Why? Feeling is that I made her cry so sad? I didn''t do anything!


    Before Su Mu could speak, Su Yanhu asked with a little bloody face, "I ask you! Where''s your communicator! " Yes, why? " Su Mu felt his empty pocket and was stunned. " I heard that the bank you went to was robbed today. I came here at the first time, but I didn''t see you ask the Discipline Department at the scene, and they said they didn''t see you. "


    Su Yan became more and more excited as she said, and the tears that she managed to stop came back again. She held Su Mu''s hands tightly, "I almost went crazy, you know? I keep calling your communication number, but I can''t get through forever! I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid I''ll never see you again. "


    Su Mu tightly hugged Su Yan, who was becoming more and more unstable, "I''m sorry", "don''t leave me" and a heartbreaking sob came from her arms. " Um. "


    The night fell silently.


    Su Mu walks into Su Yan''s room with dinner. "Sister, have dinner."


    A pillow flew over, and Su Mu hid with dinner.


    I saw Su Yan sitting on the bed, still a little red, her big eyes twinkled, her attractive little mouth tooted high, "you didn''t call me that just now!"


    Su Mu suddenly felt a pain in his head. Who could have thought that the bloody rose commander who was frightened by countless other capable people would have such a side? Nodded and bowed to the bedside, "sister, have dinner!"


    Su Yan turned her head around with a "hum", and her mouth tilted slightly where Su Mu couldn''t see it.


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu asked tentatively, "shall I feed you?" Shua! " At once, Su Yan turned her head back and nodded hard. Her beautiful big eyes turned into curved crescent moon.


    A warm picture is thus formed.


    A girl with the posture of sinking fish and falling geese sat on the bed and enjoyed feeding a very beautiful young man one by one


    When she ate, the girl''s beautiful eyes with reddish circles twinkled with happy tears, and the boy stared at the girl gently.


    A ray of moonlight sprinkled on the young man through the window. The virtual shadow of a young man with silver hair and eyes appeared behind the young man, staring at the young girl with the same meaning of incomparable love and pity.


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she forgot to swallow the food in her mouth and suddenly coughed. Su Mu quickly patted her on the back, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yan rubbed her eyes after taking a breath. The shadow of the young man with silver hair and eyes disappeared. She shook her head lightly and replied thoughtfully, "it''s all right, choked."


    Su Mu looked strangely at his carefully made lean meat porridge. Can this thing choke? He shook his head. "Do you still eat?" I can''t eat anymore. "It seems that in order to prove that she is full, Su Yan patted her flat belly." Then I''ll clean it up. " Su Mu got up and picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    A small hand suddenly pulled Su Mu''s dress hem. Su Mu was stunned and sat by the bed. "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yan shyly lowered her head, "you can attack me tonight."


    The old problem is happening again! Su Mu rolled his eyes powerlessly and got up to clean up. " Hum, this little fool! " Su Yan gnashes her teeth and looks at Su Mu''s leaving figure. She puts a smile on her mouth.


    Suddenly, two red clouds hit Weimei''s cheeks. Su Yan suddenly covered her face with her hands. She was so ashamed! Crying like this in front of him!


    With countless strange ideas, the expression on Su Yan''s face kept changing.


    Over there, Su mu, who was cleaning up the tableware, stopped and looked up at the soft moonlight. For the first time in his life, his desire for strength hit his heart


    Su Mu secretly vowed that she would never worry about it again! Absolutely not! I want to protect her!

 Chapter 7

    After finishing the tableware, Su Mu gently stroked her slightly tingling shoulder, where Su Yan left a mark that might not disappear in her life, stretched out her index finger and touched the 7-character badge hidden under the shirt collar.


    She came to Su Yan''s room lightly. Perhaps she was tired of crying. Su Yan had fallen asleep.


    Gently cover the quilt she kicked to one side and gently look at the unspeakably beautiful cheek. " "Twilight" whispered Su Yan.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked intently. Su Yan was actually talking in her sleep! She''s really tired


    Just when Su Mu is in love with Su Yan, Su Yan "pats" her attractive red lips, and a trace of crystal liquid slides down the corner of her mouth, "mu''er is so big that Yan''er can''t eat it."


    Su Mu leaves Su Yan''s room with a black line all over her head. Su mu can''t afford such a classic dream!


    Back in her room, Su Mu turns on the computer and calls up the information she needs.


    Ability: through its own logical calculus ability and power strength, it gives full play to its most powerful strength.


    Su Mu is very confident in his calculus ability. Although his ability index is only 27, he passed almost all the calculus courses in the college with full marks!


    Then the first thing is to find out your own ability characteristics and what kind of ability it is! " The dark red of "liberation" flashed across the blade like horizontal, and the upright 7 turned upside down into an inverted 7.


    Silently felt the powerful feeling, stroked the long silver hair, and stared at his right hand with silver eyes.


    A twisted silver light appeared in the heart of his right hand. He picked up a long metal needle and touched the silver light. In a moment, the long metal needle dissipated into little star debris. " Call it smashing for the time being! " Su Mu said to herself, looked in the mirror and put on a cool expression.


    Take out the most common ability intensity tester in Xueyuan city from the drawer, and the green scanning line sweeps the silver brilliance. " Capacity strength:??? Characteristics: ability index of destroying and crushing basic material structure:??? Potential: S + "


    Seeing his ability judgment, Su Mu sighed lightly, at least his destructive power was guaranteed!


    Trying to control Yinguang, Su Mu reluctantly finds that Yinguang can''t leave her body at all! Its characteristics are only destruction. I dreamed that I could change the molecular structure at will like He Yi! Now there is only one way for Su Mu to become stronger, physical skill.


    In terms of control, Su Mu has absolute confidence, but Yinguang can''t leave his body at all. No matter how good control is, it''s useless!


    Su Mu was startled when he waved a fist casually. Unexpectedly, there was such a big wind? Drooling and stroking the muscles on his lower arm that used to be just a dream for himself. " What am I doing! " After an exciting cold war, Su Mu slapped himself in the face.


    At the next moment, Su Mu regretted. He just felt that a kinetic energy train with full power hit his head. The most ironic thing was that he slapped himself in the face and dislocated his chin!


    Su Mu groaned miserably, gently took his chin back, and hurriedly looked at himself in the mirror. A bright red palm was ironically printed on the original very stylish face. " Shit! "


    At this time, the 7-character badge turned back again, the silver long hair quickly changed back to black short hair, and the silver eyes also returned to black.


    A strong sense of powerlessness and pain hit at the same time. Su Mu reluctantly walked to the bedside and sat down.


    What should I do? Su Mu is not good at sports at all because he is weak. He doesn''t have the habit of exercising at all. He will go back to the college to apply for the sports class in two days? Go find me? The physical quality of the liberated state is indeed very rebellious, but the usual physical state can''t even beat a bitch!


    Su Yan''s pretty face quietly flashed into her heart and shook her head. Although Su Yan is lv6 super capable, her ability is biased towards the control department, and she doesn''t need to learn sports at all! Eh? Isn''t she a major general? Let her recommend me to the army! Isn''t it just right to go to the army to learn sports? Good idea!


    Su mu, who is complacent, doesn''t know that because of his whim, the extremely dark abyss has opened the door and warmly welcomed him


    Early in the morning, Su Yan came to the kitchen bleary eyed. Su Mu was making breakfast in the heat.


    Hearing the sound, Su Mu turned around and saw Su Yan standing there in a wide Nightgown, with a large area of snow-white skin looming, slightly stunned and said, "huh? Sister, are you up? Wait a minute, breakfast will be ready soon! "


    Su Yan rubbed her slightly confused eyes, "I see."


    I don''t know what Su Yan muttered. She turned and left the kitchen


    On the dinner table, Su Mu looked at Su Yan, who was holding breakfast with her eyes blankly. This guy hasn''t woken up yet! " Sister? " Su Mu gave a tentative call.


    Su Yan''s charming body trembled. The chopsticks in her hand almost stabbed her nose. She stared at Su mu, who was laughing, and rubbed her eyes. "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Su Yan had recovered, Su Mu hesitated and gritted his teeth, "sister, can you recommend me to the army?" Poof! " Su Yan spewed out a mouthful of rice, looked at Su mu, reached out and touched his forehead, and asked anxiously, "don''t you have a fever? Do you want to join the army? "


    Reaching out, she gently grabbed Su Yan''s little hand on her forehead and squeezed it with a slight force. Su Mu looked at her very firmly, "I want to become stronger and don''t want to worry you anymore." Twilight! " Su Yan looks at Su Mu excitedly and sighs in her heart that the baby has finally enlightened!


    The backhand grabbed Su Mu''s hand and stared at him with infinite tenderness, "have you really decided?" Yes! "


    Su Yan frowned slightly and looked up and down at Su Mu''s little side, who was slightly stronger than the girl, "even if I recommend it, the general army won''t want you."


    Su Mu looked down at her little body with the same sad face.


    Suddenly, Su Yan''s eyes lit up, and a bad feeling hit Su Mu''s heart. She saw Su Yan come together excitedly, "mu''er! Just join us, blood roses! "

 Chapter 8

    ¡±Nah, Nah, twilight! How''s it going? " Su Yan blushed with excitement. If mu''er joined the blood rose, wouldn''t I be able to be with him every day? Su Mu frowned, "why is it a bloody rose? I want to learn "body art"


    Su Yan was slightly stunned. The figure of a blonde girl flashed across her heart and smiled and patted Su mu on the shoulder, "don''t worry! Mu''er, don''t worry about my work! It''s body art! Only in our blood rose can you learn the real body art! Ordinary troops are scum! "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. What''s the real body skill? Isn''t blood rose a super special combat force? Aren''t they all capable of human nuclear warheads?


    Before Su Mu came back, Su Yan slapped her thigh, "it''s reliable!" Elder sister, it''s not good for me to join the national top capable special combat force? "


    Su Yan blinked twice and snorted wildly, "as long as I speak, who dares to disagree?"


    A drop of cold sweat fell down Su Mu''s forehead. He remembered the power contained in Su Yan''s seemingly weak body, lv6 superpower and national treasure! The most fundamental and fundamental power of the Dragon feather kingdom to maintain permanent neutrality and protect the low ability!


    Su Yan looked at Su mu with a puzzled look on her face, "what''s the matter?" Sister, I remember you told me that bloody roses don''t accept men? "


    Su Yan was stunned and touched her chin suspiciously, "hey? There seems to be one? "


    An obscene handsome face flowed through her heart, and Su Yan suddenly realized, "yes! Our dragon feather Kingdom has two capable special combat forces, and the other is a secret force! " Secret forces? "


    Su Yan smiled mysteriously, "civilians have no right to know! Because men and women are prone to conflict, there is such a force. "


    Su Mu''s eyes brightened, "then I''ll join the army!" Bang! " Su Yan slapped the table, "absolutely not! How can you join that barbaric army? And they only accept people with LV5 or more abilities! " lv5£¿¡± Su Mu suddenly looked like a deflated ball.


    Su Yan turned her eyes and smiled in front of him, "mu''er, you''d better join us! I can introduce you to someone who specializes in physical skills! " Specialize in physical surgery? "


    Su Yan proudly stood up like a little swan, "the sister in charge of the assassination of bloody rose just stayed in the headquarters. As long as you join us, I can bring her back to train you!" But isn''t the bloody rose a man who doesn''t recruit men? " Su Mu hesitated and asked, the superpower in charge of assassination, which made Su Mu very excited!


    Su Yan smiled and looked up and down at Su mu. "What does that matter? Wouldn''t it be nice if I reported your gender as female? Do you think the dead old men of the Ministry of defense dare to accuse me? "


    Su Mu "


    In the evening, in the Su family courtyard.


    In Su Mu''s numb eyes, a military armed helicopter with a bloody rose crest appeared in the sky overhead.


    When everyone wondered if it would fall, it fell directly! you ''re right! It fell "bang!" With a loud noise, there was a big pit in the yard. In the pit, an armed helicopter whose propeller was still rotating wildly kept shaking.


    In Su Mu''s black eyes, a snow-white thigh kicked off the side door of the helicopter. Su Yan climbed out with a disheveled face. Her white skin looked so embarrassed. " Shit! " She pouted and kicked the helicopter hard. The golden arc spread all over the helicopter with the contact of beautiful legs. The crazy rotating propeller finally stopped. " Sister! Are you useless? " Su Mu came over.


    Su Yan was stunned and wiped her black face with her sleeve, revealing a bright smile, "mu''er! You know, I have nothing to do with machinery! "


    Indeed, from small to large, all the items used to get electricity were either short circuited or exploded in Su Yan''s hands. Anyway, none of them had a good end.


    Su Mu came forward with a dry smile and wiped her little black face. "Sister, why did you drive the helicopter back?" Huh? " Su Yan was stunned. She took out a bloody rose badge from her pocket and put it into his hand, "look! I''ve done it for you! "


    He looked down at the metal badge with "Su Mu" engraved on his back. Su Mu smiled bitterly, "what''s this? That means I''m a woman in the DOD file? " by the way! Twilight, I brought your teacher back! " Su Yan excitedly took his hand. " Teacher? " Su Mu looked left and right suspiciously. No one?


    Su Yan blinked twice with her big eyes, suddenly looked at the smoking helicopter and exclaimed, "Michelle! Are you okay? " Major general, I''m fine. "The weak female voice said," I seem to be stuck. "


    Su Yan rolled her eyes and pinched the innocent Su mu, "fool! Don''t you use your ability! " Ah, I''m sorry! I forgot "


    Su Mu only felt that the space in front of him was distorted, and a petite figure appeared in front of them, with golden hips, wavy long hair, a burned Gothic Lori suit, a black and white face, and a pair of big water blue eyes full of tears. " Major general "little Lori, with a sad face, trotted over all the way, grabbed Su Yan''s hand, hid behind her and made a face at Su mu.


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth, killer? Laurie? " Sister, is that what you said about this child? "


    Su Yan was stunned. She dragged Michelle, who was hiding behind her, to her front and pressed Michelle, who was still going to shrink back with her hand. A charming smile appeared at the corner of Su Yan''s mouth. "I''ll introduce you to mu''er. She''s not a child. She''s the same age as you! It''s Michelle, who is responsible for the assassination of our bloody rose. Her ability is space movement, LV5. "


    Su Mu looked at her face silently and looked at her Michelle in horror. Killer? What a timid little Lori! LV5''s space mobility is stuck?


    PS: those with LV5 or more abilities are collectively referred to as super powers.

 Chapter 9

    ¡±Alas, "Su Mu helplessly propped her chin with one hand and watched two beauties, one big and one small, destroy all kinds of food at the speed of wind and clouds. Suddenly, a bitter smile hung on the corner of her mouth. Su Mu thought powerlessly, why am I so naive? Actually believe in Su Yan, who has never been reliable since childhood?


    A small hand holding a rice bowl almost stabbed Su Mu''s face. The crisp, slightly childish baby voice came: "another bowl!"


    Su Mu turns her head and looks at Michelle, who has washed with Su Yan. Her face is stained with rice grains and her eyes are shining at herself.


    Sighed again, handed a bowl of rice to Michelle, held his chin in one hand and looked at Michelle. Su Mu suspected that Michelle''s ability to move in space was concentrated on her stomach bag. " PA! " Michelle smashed her chopsticks on the table, "major general! I''m full! "


    Su Yan on one side gently wiped away the rice grains stuck on her face. An inexplicable sour smell hit Su Mu''s heart. She couldn''t help complaining secretly. Did this goods smash her face into a bowl to eat? So much on your face!


    Michelle smiled at Su mu, "sister, your cooking is delicious!" Sister? " Su Mu''s chin almost hit the table when his hand slipped.


    On one side, Su Yan smiled wildly, gently touched Michelle''s small head and said to Michelle, "little fool, don''t talk nonsense! Twilight is a boy! " Boys? " Michelle''s eyes widened and her face was written with disbelief.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. Knowing that there was no result in the argument, he got up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. " Major general, you want to deceive me again! How could there be such a beautiful boy? " Michelle pours discontentedly. It can be seen that she is often fooled by Su Yan.


    Su Yan shrugged casually, "don''t you believe it!"


    Michelle looked at Su mu, who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks beside her, "are you really a boy?" No, I''m a man! " Su Mu angrily whitened Michelle with a small mouth and secretly cursed her for meeting a strange uncle when she went out. " Cut! I don''t believe it! You prove it to me! " Michelle grabbed Su Mu''s sleeve.


    While Su Yan smiles knowingly, the most basic problem is solved. Michelle is shy. To let her train Muer, she must be able to speak.


    Su Mu raised her hand and found that the little Laurie had surprisingly great strength. She said angrily, "how can this prove! "Let go!" No, you must prove it to me! Hum! " Michelle pouted her small mouth and stared at Su Mu up and down, as if she wanted to see something. " Oh, how are you? "Su Mu''s impatient words suddenly stopped. He just felt his lower body tight and looked down at a white and soft hand covering his crotch


    Three people petrified at the same time.


    A shrill scream sounded, and Su Mu jumped up, retreated alert and left Michelle. " It''s really a man! " Michelle looked at her salty pig''s hand in disbelief.


    Su Yan pounced fiercely, hugged poor Michelle in her arms, gave her head a hard blow and tore her little face into a big cake. Su Yan kept wailing, "my God! You little bastard! It''s a virgin land I haven''t touched! How can you compensate me! " Ah, ah, ah! Major general, I''m wrong! It hurts! " Michelle cried loudly.


    Su mu, who has recovered, turns a blind eye. What is this? Actually encountered salty pig hands for no reason? Looking at Michelle who is struggling in Su Yan''s arms, it seems that she is not at a loss


    Suddenly, Su Mu''s heart fell endlessly. Why do I have this idea? Am I Lori? I don''t want it


    Michelle looked at Su Mu pitifully, "elder brother help"


    Just about to leave Su Mu''s ear, he immediately stood up. This is the first time in his life that someone affirmed him! Even unreliable parents raise themselves as daughters! " Sister, let her go! "


    Su Yan was stunned. She showed her lovely little tiger teeth and looked at Su Mu brightly. "If you let me touch it, I''ll let her go!"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and resolutely turned away from the room that ruined his world outlook.


    After su Mu leaves, Su Yan continues to torture innocent Michelle, "little bastard! How does it feel! Be honest! "


    Michelle stared at her little hand and then at Su Yan. Why is she so nervous, major general? Blinked twice, Michelle''s careful thought flew like a bird to nowhere! For her, the pain of * * can''t catch up with the gossip of major general! That terrible major general! That big general who is a big fan! The gossip of the major general who never looks at any man!


    Su Yan''s face turned red when Michelle saw her, and her strength became much smaller. " Major general, let Michelle go. "Why?"


    Michelle smiled proudly, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll send a message to the sisters saying that major general, the golden house is hidden!" Let you go for the time being. "


    Su mu, who hasn''t gone far, stumbled and almost fell down. She shook her head with a bitter smile. What''s wrong? A living treasure at home is enough! Another one? Expect her to train herself? forget it! Look at her small body. Many strange millet will like it!


    Late at night, the three sat around in the living room.


    Su Yan cleared her throat. "Now the blood rose regular meeting begins!"


    Michelle''s face was stiff. "Su mu, major general has told me that you want to learn my body skills?"


    Looking at Michelle, who changed the Buddha into a person, Su Mu hesitated, "can you?"


    Proud, she raised her chest, and Michelle snorted proudly, "I''m the chief killer of the Dragon feather kingdom! How can body art not work? "


    She glanced at Su mu with disbelief on her face. Michelle''s innocent expression closed and Lengjun looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu only feels tight, and a feeling of being stared at by the wild beasts fills Su Mu''s body.


    Su Yan stretched out a green finger and bounced it on Michelle''s forehead, "Michelle, put away your murderous spirit!"


    That creepy feeling suddenly dissipated. Michelle held her head in tears, looked at Su Yan pitifully and flattened her mouth wrongfully, "major general"


    For a moment, Su Mu seems to see the shadow of Su Yan on her, and her character is also changeable.


    Su Yan over there turned her eyes. She knows Michelle best. After all, she is her subordinate who came out with a "* *", "well, show some hands to mu''er. Don''t make trouble."


    Michelle said "Oh", her face was cold, and she punched on the table where the three were sitting. Her tender little arm penetrated the table like a bayonet and directly inserted into the ground.


    Su Mu''s eyes almost glared out. What a tiger?

 Chapter 10

    ¡±Hum, do you believe me now? " Michelle regained her innocence, and her nose seemed to grow a little longer like Pinocchio in ancient fairy tales. Su Mu nodded heavily.


    Su Yan clapped her hands gently. "Then, mu''er shows Michelle your ability so that she can set the training direction for you." My ability? " Su Mu looks at Su Yan in confusion. What''s the difference between seeing her poor ability index and not seeing it?


    Michelle also showed great interest, "elder brother mu, major general, you are right! I have several ancient body skills, which are suitable for people with different abilities. Show me your abilities! " It seems that in order to prove himself, Michelle waved her little hand, and the wall on one side sank down, showing a huge handprint, which is the power of space!


    Instead of looking at the sunken wall, Su Mu only cares about that sentence, brother Mu! Great happiness filled my heart! Su Mu suddenly looks bitter. Shit! I can''t really be Laurie!


    Su Mu took out a piece of paper and planned to smash it. " Stop! "


    Su Mu looked at Su Yan suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Sister? " Use that! " Su Yan pointed to the seven character badge hidden under his shirt collar. " Sister, what''s wrong with you? "Do you think mom and dad won''t tell me about it?" Su Yan rolled her eyes. "Please liberate and show me! I haven''t seen it yet! "


    Su Mu was depressed now. She wanted to hide it, but she ignored the most fundamental problem! Su Yan has no reason not to know this badge!


    Michelle scratched her head, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Mu gently turned out the seven character badge under his collar, "liberation!"


    The red light flashed, and Michelle stared at the 7 upside down in disbelief!


    Su Mu''s short black hair grew rapidly and turned into silver. His black eyes also turned into seemingly cold silver. His thin body grew magically tall and much stronger. " WOW! My most handsome twilight! " Su Yan looked at Su Mu after liberation with bright eyes.


    Michelle looked blankly at the changes in Su Mu''s body and at the originally delicate and cool face. The little star suddenly appeared in Shui Lingling''s big eyes, "my prince charming!"


    Su Yan''s face turned black and glared at Michelle fiercely, "what are you talking about! Twilight is my dish! "


    Michelle''s pupils narrowed, and she looked at Su Yan with fear, and then at Su mu with a cold face. She didn''t know where the courage came from. "Major general, let''s compete fairly!" Just you? Argue with me? " Su Yan proudly held her chest like a hill.


    Michelle was stunned, looked down at her airport and flattened her mouth, "I''ll fight with you!"


    The short Michelle jumped up and jumped to Su Yan. Facts have proved that the power of love is great! The courage to challenge is commendable! But the truth is always cruel.


    A small electric arc flashed from Su Yan''s forehead and stabbed Michelle''s ass, which made Michelle roll with a "zhi''er" sound.


    Su Mu looked at them speechless. He was not worried about what would happen to them. He could see that they were both


    He didn''t really hurt each other, but it seems that his days will be very dark in the future! " Stop it! " The cold voice came from Su Mu''s mouth. The three were stunned at the same time. Even Su Mu was stunned. The voice that didn''t feel * * color was really me?


    Silently watching two beautiful women, one big and one small, sitting there like a good baby, Su Mu couldn''t help being narcissistic, but now it doesn''t seem to be the time for narcissism. " Look, this is my strength after liberation! " Su Mu stroked the table pierced by Michelle and punched on the metal bookshelf on one side.


    The table and bookshelf turned into stars at the same time, and there was not even ash left on the ground. " Idol! You are a natural killer! " Michelle jumped up from the ground and jumped to Su mu. " Ah, ah, ah! Michelle, you are so cunning! " Su Yan looks at Su Mu angrily. She instinctively opens her hands to catch Michelle. How can she lose to this little girl! " Twilight! " Su Yanjiao shouted and jumped at Su Mu unwilling to show weakness. " Hey? No! " Su Mu screamed miserably. He had tried many times. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to start, in addition to the clothes and pants he wore, fragile things like cloth basically had to be crushed when they met him in a liberated state


    When Michelle opened her hands and hung them around Su Mu''s neck, Su Yan hugged his arm.


    A breeze blew and a faint chill hit their delicate bodies. The two women looked down at their naked bodies at the same time. " Ah ah ah! " A chorus of screams resounded through the night sky. Tonight, I was destined to stay awake.


    Half an hour later, Su Mu sat there listlessly like a sinner. There were two blood red palm prints on both sides of her original delicate face. " "Lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose.


    Su Yan changed her pajamas and sat aside, looking at Michelle proudly. "Little girl, you''re at a loss! Dare to argue with me! "


    Michelle pouted and said angrily, "aren''t you all seen!" Cut, I took a bath with mu''er when I was a child! He''s seen it all! Besides, I''ll be his man sooner or later! Just look! "


    Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. This ancient Yan language is fully reflected in Su Yan. " It doesn''t matter if you hit me! " Su Mu murmured discontentedly. " Twilight, what did you just say? " A dangerous smile bloomed on Su Yan''s beautiful face. " Cough, nothing "no! You are responsible! " Michelle stared at Su Mu fiercely. " Nonsense, mu''er can only marry me. " Su Yan glared at Michelle fiercely. " But he saw me all! " Michelle cried, unwilling to show weakness. " Oh, just look at the light! What''s good? " Su Yan looked up and down at Michelle''s little body.


    Although both women know that this matter can''t have any result, Michelle is unwilling, while Su Yan can''t show weakness in Su mu. The starting point is almost the same! Poor only Su mu, blood and dark abyss seem to have begun to come


    Why is this! Michelle wailed at the bottom of her heart.


    Am I bringing a wolf into the house? Su Yan stared at Michelle


    Is my good day over? Su Mu looked at the two women with blank eyes.


    The next day, the two women reached an agreement. On the premise that Su Mu didn''t bother, the two women competed fairly! As for Su Mu''s words, they don''t mind letting him taste what purgatory is.


    In the following days, Michelle tried her best to teach Su mu all kinds of body skills, while Su Yan watched covetously

 Chapter 11

    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    In addition to Su Mu''s ownership, the two women stick together almost every day.


    And Su Mu is also excited about the change of his body! It may be the reason why people are liberated several times a day. The original delicate face has a trace of masculinity! What makes Su Mu happy most is that her originally thin body is faintly thick. Although she still looks thin and tender, at least she has muscles she once dared not expect!


    In addition, after more than a month of training, Su Mu''s physical fitness and combat effectiveness are rising like a rocket! In Michelle''s words, Su mu, who does not use ability and is not in a state of liberation, can easily solve several incompetents! Of course, all the credit comes down to Michelle''s space ability when she used to go to the zoo to find some fierce playmates for Su mu. The good name is: only under pressure can she grow up.


    Su mu, who was in a good mood that day, came to the only capable amusement park in the world with two beautiful women, one big and one small! " WOW! " Michelle has all kinds of entertainment facilities with bright eyes. After all, even in the Dragon feather Kingdom, most entertainment places are forbidden to people with ability, especially those with super ability.


    Su Mu looked at Michelle all the way silently, thinking that the girl was really 18 years old?


    Su Yan walked beside him quietly holding his arm, like a quiet and elegant beauty, which immediately attracted the gaze of countless passers-by.


    She looked at Su Yan strangely. "Elder sister, don''t you go to play?"


    A gentle smile hung on Su Yan''s face. "Do you think I look like a child?"


    Su Mu nodded heavily, and a sharp pain came from her waist and abdomen. She saw that Su Yan''s small hand was hidden under their arms and pinched hard, and her face was still a harmless smile.


    An electric arc flashed and stifled Su Mu''s miserable hum.


    Su Yan looked around, smiled at the passers-by from time to time, and said softly, "go back and settle with you!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Su Mu suddenly woke up. Yes! My sister is just a 20-year-old girl! Although she is lawless at home, she is still a face loving girl when she goes out.


    Looking around, countless uncles looked at Su Yan, with green light in their eyes. Su Mu''s man''s possessiveness broke out in an instant. He put his hand around Su Yan''s slender waist and held her in his arms. " Oh! " Su Yan whispered a cry of surprise. She turned her head and looked at Su mu with a slightly red face on one side. She lost her mouth and hung up a happy smile. " Ah, ah, ah! Major general! You are so cunning! " Michelle found out the situation of the two people here. Is that good?


    Michelle suddenly moved to the other side, grabbed Su Mu''s hand and stuffed it on her waist. However, she was a little shorter


    The small mouth is flat and the big eyes are filled with water quickly.


    Su Yan smiled bitterly and left Su Mu''s arms. She also went to the other side, took Michelle''s hand and gently clicked on her smooth forehead, "little fool, you know to cry!"


    Michelle looked at Su Yan and Su mu, holding her left and right, "hum, I didn''t cry!"


    Gently helped Michelle trim her long blond hair, which was slightly messy. Su Yan helplessly thought, is this my own sin? Twilight is not easy


    Su Mu looked at the wronged Michelle on her face and wondered whether the goods were killers or not? Su mu? " The familiar male voice came.


    Su Mu was stunned and looked up at He Yi!


    He Yi stared at Su Mu and a top-notch beauty, holding a top-notch blonde girl from left to right, and suddenly exclaimed: "Su Mu! You bastard! Don''t even tell me if you have a daughter! "


    Then he Yifei went out and directly left a large humanoid hole in a haunted house.


    Michelle angrily wanted to catch up. She looked up at the word "haunted house" in blood red. As soon as her pupils narrowed, she screamed and hid behind Su mu. "Hey, what''s this?" The disheartened He Yi took the paper towel from Su Mu''s hand. " Who makes you keep joking about the lack of nutrition? " Su Mu said angrily.


    Over there, Su Yan gently pushed Michelle, and the little girl flattened her mouth, "I''m sorry."


    He Yi was stunned, smiled and waved, "it''s okay!" He Yi, what are you doing here? " Su Mu looked at him strangely. A big man came to the amusement park alone? " Of course, I''m here to work! Come and play? " After giving Su Mu a big white eye, He Yi looked at Su Yan standing quietly aside with great interest. "Is this beautiful lady Su Mu''s girlfriend Su Yan?"


    girl friend! Su Yan''s eyes lit up, gave He Yi a look that you have eyes, and gently nodded, "Hello, my name is Su Yan." He Yi, don''t talk nonsense! She is my sister! " Su Mu explained sweating.


    Michelle also cried, "yes, yes! I''m his girlfriend! "


    He Yi rolled his eyes and looked at Michelle with interest. "You? Your name is Su Yan? I know Su Mu has been secretly in love with his sister for a long time. " Mu''er "Su Yan looked at me gently. Mu''er really likes me!


    Su Mu was sweating and tried to resist the impulse to throw the winking He Yi back to the haunted house, "He Yi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    He Yi shrugged indifferently, looked at Michelle with an unwilling face and secretly laughed in his heart. This is a tactic! Su mu, it''s enough for you to have such a beautiful sister. You''d better give me such a top-grade little Lori!


    Big big tears came out of Michelle''s eyes, "brother Mu"


    He Yimei squatted down with a smile and touched Michelle''s head, "don''t cry! Let''s ignore Su mu. Will uncle take you to see the goldfish? " What is a goldfish? " Michelle rubbed her big eyes and asked curiously. " Ah? " He Yi was stunned. What is a goldfish? It seems to be an ancient ornamental fish? It has long been extinct! This sentence is a popular code word controlled by Laurie in ancient times!


    Without waiting for He Yi to react, a dark wind blew through his lower body. For a moment, He Yi seemed to see the bastard with silver hair and eyes a month ago! Instinctively looked down and screamed through the sky!


    Su Yan screamed very cooperatively, "hooligan!"


    As for Michelle, do you still need a hint? I saw tears flying like no money, "pervert!"


    Is that good? The surrounding uncles, young people and teenagers directly abandoned their daughters, girlfriends and wives and gathered around them.


    Su Mu felt Michelle''s head with a bad smile. "Shall we go back?"

 Chapter 12

    When poor he Yi was beaten up, he was invited into the competent person Supervision Bureau because he was too exposed in the public property. Su mu, the culprit, was walking home with Michelle on her back. The little girl seemed to be too frightened and fell asleep on his back. " Sister. " Huh? What''s the matter? " Walking aside, Su Yan looked suspiciously at Su mu, who was sweating all over her head. " What does this girl eat? So heavy? " Su Mu looked back at Michelle, who was sleeping soundly on her back. She saw a glimmer of glittering saliva hanging from the corner of her mouth. From time to time, she would only dream about eating goods.


    Su Yan smiled, "let me carry her!" How can that be! " Su Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked forward quickly. " Mu''er, it''s very considerate. "Su Yan looked at Su Mu''s back and breathed out softly. A happy smile hung around her mouth and thought: maybe Michelle''s arrival will add some fun to our life? Would you like to ask the other three sisters to come?


    He shook his head vigorously and waved this unrealistic idea out of his head. Let''s not say whether the sisters are willing to come. What if they rob mu''er with me like Michelle?


    Liu Mei frowned slightly, and Su Yan muttered, "it''s better not to tell them!".


    When Su Mu saw his warm nest in the distance, he was about to collapse! After roughly estimating the next journey, Su Mu gritted his teeth and turned out the 7-character badge under his collar.


    Su Yan was stunned. "What are you doing, mu''er?" Er, "Su Mu patted his head. He forgot to liberate. Michelle on his back estimated that he would run naked again. This time, he ran naked in public! I guess Michelle will kill him as soon as she wakes up


    When Su Mu almost collapsed and threw Michelle on the bed at home, the goods clicked, turned over, hugged a pillow and continued to fall asleep.


    Her eyes turned up habitually, and Goth Laurie showed two white tender legs, which were ruthlessly ignored by Su mu. If it was su Yan''s thigh, maybe he would take another look.


    At this time, Su Yan came in, "mu''er, are you ready?" Well, all right, I''ll cook! " Really, I just praised you for being considerate! " Su Yan glared at Su Mu angrily and laughingly and covered Michelle''s quilt.


    She scratched the back of her head in embarrassment, and Su Mu giggled.


    The two men looked at each other in silence, and their inexplicable feelings grew quietly. I don''t know how long later, when they made a decision at the same time, "drop, drop, drop!" Three soft sounds.


    The three men''s bloody rose badges glittered with strange red awns. " Hey? What is this? " Su Mu fished out the badge from under the collar on the other side. " Well, it seems to be an emergency contact. " Su Yan smiled bitterly. The red rose badge is not only a sign, but also a small contact circle. You can know the location of each member through the network of the headquarters.


    In her sleep, Michelle grabbed the badge on her collar and threw it into the trash can, then turned over and continued to fall asleep.


    Su Yan sighed, stretched out a green finger and falsely clicked the bloody rose badge, "communication permission."


    A red awn shot out from the badge and instantly formed a three-dimensional image. In the image, a beautiful woman with mature charm all over her stood there. The beautiful woman looked at Su Yan and Su mu, then turned her head and looked at Michelle with a beautiful dream.


    The pretty face was cold, "Michelle!"


    The cold voice didn''t know what kind of magic it had. Michelle, who was in an invincible state in Su Mu''s eyes, fought a cold war, "ah!" She bounced up from the bed and turned her head to ask Su Yan, but found that Su Yan kept laughing at the beauty in the image. " Attachment, sister! " Michelle seemed to see something terrible. Her eyes almost fell out and hid behind Su Mu intentionally or unintentionally.


    The beauty''s eyes naturally came to Su Mu and looked suspiciously at the bloody rose badge on Su Mu''s collar, "new man? Are you a man? "


    This beauty, you have a good eye! Su Mu shouted in her heart long live understanding!


    Su Yan smiled awkwardly, "mu''er, this is Chu''s attachment. Our bloody rose is responsible for information processing and intelligence collection. Our ability is the information tree and the most powerful hacker in Longyu kingdom." Dear sister, Hello! "


    Chu Yilian glanced at Su mu, nodded slightly, frowned and said to Su Yan, "major general, you are really fooling around more and more! Without saying a word, he took Michelle stationed in the headquarters away and let a man join our department! The Ministry of national defense is quarrelling! "


    Su Yan rubbed her hands with a dry smile and pulled Su mu in front of her. "What, attachment, don''t pay attention to the idiots of the Ministry of national defense! This is my brother Su Mu! "


    Michelle, who was hiding behind Su mu, was stunned, "attachment sister! I''ll get you some tea! " Come back! " Chu Yilian gave a cold drink. Michelle trembled and came back with her pouted mouth. Chu Yilian shook her head in tears and laughter, "thanks to your imagination, pour tea? Can I have tea? "


    Su mu, who once again acted as a shield, looked at Su Yan with a dry smile and Michelle, who almost didn''t write the word fear on her face. She couldn''t help being curious. What''s the identity of this eldest sister? Can you tidy up the big one and the small two that exist like a demon to ordinary people so obediently?


    Su Yan, hiding behind him, secretly said to Su mu, "mu''er, go! Say something nice! Attachment sister is the housekeeper of our bloody rose. I can''t offend you! It''s related to our pocket money! "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes. What does this have to do with pocket money? However, I still understand the meaning. This beauty is the core of bloody rose, which is similar to the existence of the head of a family. No wonder! According to Su Yan''s temperament, it is estimated that the bloody rose will disintegrate the next day. Coupled with Michelle, a wonderful killer, it is estimated that the bloody rose is a criminal group


    The three men were silent at the same time. Chu Yilian sighed and stared at Su Yan like his mother taught her daughter, "major general, if you keep fooling around like this, I can''t withstand the pressure of the Ministry of national defense!"


    Suyan lowers her head wrongfully and pinches the corner of Su Mu''s clothes.


    What is this** Naked hint! Su Mu smiled awkwardly and summoned up courage. "Attachment, don''t blame my sister. I insisted on joining the blood rose."


    Chu Xiang looked Su Mu up and down, "forget it, just join! The commander of this unit is not me anyway. " It''s nice to be attached to you! " Su Yan cheered and hugged Su mu.


    Chu''s attachment gave Su Yan a strange look. Although she always knew that Su Yan liked her brother, she didn''t expect her brother to control this state? This little bastard who looks like a woman is so charming? With a slight shake of his head, he drove out the strange ideas in his head, "major general, I didn''t want to disturb you, but you haven''t returned to the headquarters for a month, and you took Michelle away. There is a task to deal with. She''s not in China, so I can only contact you."

 Chapter 13

    ¡±If that girl is not in China? " Su Yan grumbled discontentedly that she had been very satisfied to stay at home this month! It''s good to tease Michelle every day! Ruoyi? Su Mu was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had heard of it somewhere!


    Michelle jumped up again and should drink, "it''s acridine, it''s acridine! Attachment sister, if Yi is also in China! Just send her over! "


    Chu Yilian glared at Michelle fiercely, looked at the little girl with satisfaction, pitifully shrunk back, turned her head and looked at Su Yan, the unreliable major general, "major general, in fact, the task target is Lin ruoyi." Lin ruoyi? Big star Lin ruoyi? " Su Mu exclaimed. A passionate and sunny young girl appeared in Su Mu''s mind. Lin ruoyi is the most popular singer in Longyu Kingdom at present! It seems that there will be a concert in the college city this week? " Eh, mu''er, do you know Lin ruoyi? Hey, hey, she''s one of our bloody roses! Her ability is to control voice. " Su Yan explained mischievously.


    Chu''s attachment rolled his eyes, "major general! I know Su Mu is your brother, but you don''t have to tell him all our abilities! " It doesn''t matter! Muer won''t be interested in you! Twilight, isn''t it? " Su Yan winked at Su mu.


    How can su Mu not understand? My sister is afraid of losing! Then he immediately patted his chest and promised, "sister attachment, don''t worry, I won''t have any crazy thoughts about you!" As soon as she finished speaking, Su Mu felt that this was becoming more and more wrong! It seems that she was taken to the ditch by Su Yan!


    Michelle stared at Su Mu fiercely over there. Chu attached to her and helped her forehead, "my God! Taking care of your four big and small evil stars is enough for me to have a headache. Now there is another boy with brain problems! " Sister attachment, talk about the task! " Su Yan looked at Su mu with satisfaction. Now Chu is attached to her. Won''t she like mu''er here? " Oh, here''s the thing! " Chu Yilian took out a report, looked at the three and said, "tomorrow ruoyi will hold a concert at the college city fair. I received reliable news that the capable criminal gang Pandora tried to kidnap ruoyi, so I want to ask major general to protect ruoyi." Pandora? " Su Yan blinked her eyes in confusion, and Su Mu was in the clouds.


    Chu looked at Su Yan in silence, "major general! Can you put your mind on your work? " Pandora, a notorious capable criminal gang, is wanted all over the world and often does some business of abducting and selling girls. " Michelle''s face was gloomy, and the killer''s temperament was undoubtedly revealed.


    Su Yan snapped her fingers. "I remember, is it the criminal gang that abducted and sold Michelle?"


    Su Mugang was still wondering why Michelle woke up. It turned out that the goods had been kidnapped and sold? Indeed! Blonde little Lori, many uncles like this tune!


    Under Su Mu''s strange eyes, Michelle''s little face turned red, as if her real murderous spirit had disappeared. " Well, it''s the criminal gang. I heard that several troublesome capable people have joined them recently, so I can only bother major general to come. " In the image, Chu Yilian nodded.


    Su Yan nodded with a cold face. "OK, anyway, I haven''t done it for a long time. Let them know that the person who thinks of our sisters" can''t die! " The three women said in unison.


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth, sister? What am I? " Well, I''ll leave first. " Chu Yilian glanced at Su Mu and closed the image. At the bloody rose headquarters that everyone couldn''t see, Chu Yilian bowed his head and blushed for no reason, "it''s him."


    Thinking back to a few years ago, a teenager who looked like a girl sent a girl who had suffered a car accident to the hospital in the disdainful eyes of countless incompetents.


    Chu attachment forcibly restrained the excitement in his heart and gently sighed, "the world is really small!"


    A strange smile hung from the corner of his mouth, "major general, you don''t want to monopolize him."


    If Su Yan saw it, she would be crazy. Unfortunately, she didn''t see it.


    Su mu, who has long forgotten this matter, is unconsciously listening to Michelle''s introduction of Pandora, and the blood and dark abyss quietly pull him one step further.


    In an hour. " These are probably Pandora''s general situation! " Michelle finally stopped her speech.


    Su Yan was stunned. "Ah? Ah? Finished? "


    Su Mu was speechless. I guess she didn''t listen to anything? She looked at Michelle strangely. The little girl must have suffered a lot at that time. Otherwise, how could she know so much? The abilities of the main members are so clear.


    Michelle sensed the eyes from Su mu, flattened her mouth and smiled dangerously, "what''s your opinion?" No, No. " Su Mu''s head shook like a rattle. " Mu''er, it''s time to verify your training results! Go with you! " Su Yan suggested with a smile. " Me? " The major general is right. No matter how you train, you are not a good soldier without going to the battlefield! " Michelle hopped excitedly. " All right! " Su Mu sighed. Now that he knows, he won''t let Su Yan go alone. The other party is specialized in abduction and trafficking! Can he rest assured? He was incompetent before, but now it''s different! I know my strength! Now Su Mu is full of confidence!


    It seemed that Su Mu felt what she was thinking, and Su Yan felt warm, "she said ahead, mu''er! If you meet Pandora, you must not keep your hand! "


    Michelle was also cold. "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself!"


    It seems that in order to increase the deterrence of this sentence, Michelle waved her small hand, and a huge palm print was printed on the wall leading to Su Mu''s room. The wall collapsed in the roar


    Su Yan gave Michelle a hard blow on the head and said with gnashing teeth, "don''t do any damage in other people''s homes!"


    He looked up at Su Mu''s room and glared at the innocent little girl again, "are you intentional? You sleep with me tonight! "


    With that, Su Yan Ran to her room with Michelle. " Ah! no Brother mu, help me! " Michelle, who was held in her hand by Su Yan, struggled constantly, fluctuated and flashed strangely, and was about to use her ability to transmit it. The dense arc instantly patronized her ass under her small black skirt.


    Su Mu watched with numbness as Su Yan walked into her room with Michelle twitching from time to time.


    He sighed softly, "liberation!"


    Smelly beauty touched her strong muscles, and Su Mu began to destroy the wall fragments on the ground.

 Chapter 14

    According to the information transmitted by Chu''s attachment, she tasted Yang Siqian''s words suspiciously. Su Mu still didn''t understand it. Then she looked down at her collar along the man''s line of sight in the image, and the bloody rose badge came into sight.


    Su Mu covered his badge with a dry smile. "Class director, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Siqian took back her eyes from Su Mu''s collar and took a deep breath, "Su Mu! Are you going against the sky? Haven''t been to class for days? Do you want me to ask the Discipline Department to catch you back? "


    The thunderous words shocked Su Mu''s mouth. The discipline department seems to have supervised the observation and punishment students to report this business to the college every day. As for the title of observation and punishment students, as a class director, wouldn''t it be good to install one for yourself? The class director is good at everything. He is beautiful and has money at home, but he is too responsible. In fact, Su Mu has been ready to be trained since he didn''t go to the college for more than a month, but he didn''t expect to be so fast!


    Because her ability is limited by the system developed by her adoptive parents, the problem of low ability index is clear. Su Mu doesn''t plan to go back to class, but she still has to be perfunctory, doesn''t she? At least it''s a class guide who takes care of himself for several years, isn''t it? Take a step back. In case something goes wrong at home, the college is a very good shelter, isn''t it?


    At that moment, Su Mu reluctantly spread her hands, "listen to me, the most beautiful, gentle, generous and lovely class director! I have a reason! "


    Yang Siqian''s originally evil face suddenly turned red. It seemed that Su Mu''s praise made her very useful. She smiled and touched her white and tender face and said earnestly, "Su mu, your boy''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter! Just tell me your reason! "


    As soon as Su Mu stagnated, his head began to rotate rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, Su Mu said, "Dear class director, in fact, my sister is ill, and I want to take care of her at home."


    Su Mu''s sister? I heard it''s a great beauty? It seemed that she had brought Su Mu to the college to sign up. Yang Siqian looked a little relieved. "Is your sister seriously ill? Really, just tell me about this! Make me worry about your studies! " Er, my sister is much better. Thank you, class director! "


    At this time, Su Yan''s excited voice came, "mu''er, I''m fine. Don''t you!"


    Yang Siqian blinked suspiciously. Su Mu''s sister''s voice sounded so hearty. The woman''s keen intuition made her taste the taste of happiness in Su Yan''s voice, but it didn''t seem like she was ill? " Class director, my sister called me. Let''s do it first. I''m going to take care of her! "


    Before Yang Siqian could figure it out, Su Mu couldn''t wait to cut off the communication and breathed a sigh. It was really fatal! " Twilight! Are you ready? " Su Yan came in. " Um! All right! " WOW! Twilight! " With little stars in her eyes, Su Yan looked forward to seeing Su mu in her suit.


    Michelle''s little head came out from behind Su Yan and muttered, "it''s quite handsome. I don''t know whether it will be handsome after liberation."


    Su Yan''s eyes brightened and she thought Michelle''s sentence was very reasonable! " Come on, you two, it''s getting late. Let''s go! " With a wry smile, Su Mu pushed them out of the room.


    Near noon, Su Mu came to the concert. Because the concert didn''t start until evening, they planned to go to the lounge to find Lin ruoyi, but they were stopped by the security personnel at the door.


    As a man, Su Mu showed a mature side and communicated with the security personnel. Su Yan quietly led Michelle to Su Mu''s side like a little daughter-in-law. Michelle was fighting for life and death with a kind of food called marshmallow. She saw the little girl holding a huge marshmallow and almost stuffed her face into it, but she didn''t know the pink marshmallow, Savor with relish.


    Looking back at Michelle, whose hair was stained with marshmallow, Su Mu once again wondered whether the goods were 18 years old, and smiled brightly at the security personnel. "We are Miss Lin ruoyi''s friends, can''t we go in?"


    The security guard shrugged helplessly, "I''m very sorry. In order to ensure the safety of Miss Lin ruoyi and other actors, I can''t let you in. Of course, if you can prove that you are Lin ruoyi''s friends, you can let you in."


    Su Mu frowned slightly and turned to Su Yan.


    Su Yan shook her head. The security guard was so serious that she couldn''t help it. " Eh? Major general! " A cheer came suddenly.


    Before Su Yan reacted, a pair of young hands appeared behind her and climbed up the proud ups and downs in front of her chest.


    Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out. Elder sister''s chest! Where he can''t even dream!


    She kneaded her hands very restlessly. Su Yan seemed to have been used to it for a long time, but when she saw Su Mu''s eyes, she suddenly blushed. She pulled the girl behind her in front of her, and looked at the girl''s head with a red face, "don''t fool around!"


    This girl is naturally Lin ruoyi! I saw the girl drooling and laughing foolishly.


    Su Yan blushed and glanced at what she was thinking. "Mu''er, this is ruoyi!"


    Lin ruoyi stared at Su mu with big eyes, and Su Mu also looked at her up and down.


    Pink long hair tied into two naughty ponytails, the standard star''s face is pure, and the whole person looks very energetic.


    Lin ruoyi came forward and smiled politely at Su mu, "are you the brother of major general? Hello! "


    Although she wondered why Lin ruoyi could stress the word "brother", Su Mu still bowed her head very politely, "hello."


    Where Su Yan and Michelle can''t see, Lin ruoyi looks cold. " Are you trying to occupy major general? Be careful! "


    The threat of chiguoguo sounded in Su Mu''s ear, but Su Yan and Michelle over there didn''t seem to hear it. Su Mu suddenly remembered that this was the voice power in front of her.


    Ignoring Lin ruoyi''s threat, Su Mu glanced at her faintly, Lala? How dare you make up your sister''s mind? Spooky smiled, "Hello, I''m Su mu, and Su Yan is mine!"


    Su Yan, who is joking with Michelle, is stunned. What is the declaration of chiguoguo? He glared at Su mu with a red face, but he was secretly happy. Did the little bastard finally understand?


    She found that Su Yan was paying attention here. Lin ruoyi''s gloomy expression instantly returned to pure and lovely love, "go to the lounge first!"

 Chapter 15

    As soon as she enters the lounge, Michelle stealthily pulls Lin ruoyi aside and gestures. Her big eyes aim at Su Mu and Su Yan from time to time. " Yes? Michelle? " Discuss something with you! " Michelle mysteriously came to Lin ruoyi''s ear. " You said. "


    Michelle''s face showed a sinister smile, "let''s make an alliance!"


    Lin Ruo YILENG looked at Michelle suspiciously, "alliance?"


    The little girl smiled unfathomably, "Su Mu belongs to me and major general belongs to you! "Do it or not?"


    Lin ruoyi''s eyes lit up, gritted his teeth and looked at Su mu, then looked at Su Yan with love, "deal!"


    Over there, Su Yan is beside Su mu, "mu''er, don''t have the same experience with ruoyi! There''s something wrong with the girl''s orientation. "


    Su Mu calmly took a sip of water and gave a cold look at the little Laurie and the big star who were laughing there. "Will I have the same experience with them?"


    Su Yan looked at Su mu with a serious face. The corners of her mouth bent in an arc. She just wanted to say something. She suddenly found that Michelle was about to run over. She hurried and shyly approached Su Mu''s ear and said, "mu''er, otherwise, you''ll want me tonight!" Poof! " In order to ease his hostility, Su mu, who drank water angrily, sprayed out directly, and poor Michelle was immediately sprayed on her face. " Su mu, what are you doing? " Michelle told, screaming loudly.


    Su Mu coughed for a while. "Sorry, I choked suddenly."


    Michelle finally knew why there was the word "joy begets sorrow", but she hummed and ran to the washroom.


    Su Yan glanced at Su Mu bitterly, got up and followed Michelle to the bathroom. She left Michelle there alone. No one was relieved!


    Seeing that Su Yan and Michelle have gone to the washroom, Lin ruoyi looks gloomy and says, "Hey, asshole! Let''s make a deal? "


    Su Mu smiled. "Tell me, what kind of deal?" Michelle belongs to you and the major general belongs to me. Do you want to do it? "


    Su Mu was speechless. This guy sold Michelle? Just now they were sneaking there. Su Mu guessed with her feet that they had reached a certain consensus with Michelle''s IQ, but it was the first time to see them sell their accomplices so quickly.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Lin ruoyi said in secret that there was a play!


    The gloomy expression on his face turned into a very friendly smile. He smiled and took Su Mu''s hand. "How about brother mu? Do it or not? If it''s a deal, I can put Michelle on your bed tonight! "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and scolded secretly. Shit! This is selling really thoroughly!


    An idea flashed through her mind. She gently raised Lin ruoyi''s chin with her hand. Su Mu showed an evil smile, "I want you tonight." come if you can! " Lin ruoyi also showed a trace of evil smile. If you dare to come, I''ll castrate you! Look, major general wants you! If intentionally or unintentionally, Lin ruoyi automatically ignores that he doesn''t have that thing. " What are you doing! " Two exclamations came.


    It turned out that Su Yan and Michelle came back together and saw Su Mu holding Lin ruoyi''s chin. They still looked at each other affectionately! Even the same smile on the corners of my mouth!


    Su Mu took back his hand like an electric shock, smiled and patted Lin ruoyi on the head, "I''m kidding with ruoyi!"


    Over there, Lin ruoyi''s small face turned black, showing a sinister smile, his small nose wrinkled, and tears sprang up like a rootless spring. He sobbed, "major general, elder brother Mu bullied me."


    Yo! I can''t see it''s still acting! Do you think my sister will believe you like this? Su Mu thought proudly.


    Obviously, he overestimated Su Yan. Women are magical creatures. When jealousy attacks her heart, her IQ will become negative.


    Su Yan came forward, grabbed Su Mu''s ear and said grimly, "mu''er, you can do it! Learned to flirt with women? Why don''t you tease me? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. What is this? It''s a little quick, okay?


    "Su Yan!" He woke up, blushed and lowered his head, and secretly looked at Lin ruoyi and Michelle, who looked strange.


    Four women, oh, no, three women and a man are making a lot of noise. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s night, and the moon hangs high in the sky silently.


    Lin ruoyi and Su Muming fight secretly for a while, and go backstage to prepare for the performance with satisfaction.


    Su Mu pinched his eyebrows. It''s tiring to intrigue!


    Su Yan pinched Su Mu''s shoulder in anger and laughter. The goods actually had a quarrel with Lin ruoyi all afternoon. Although the topic between them hasn''t been on her, Su Yan''s heart is still sweet. Su Mu has finally learned!


    Michelle took off her Gothic Laurie clothes and put on tight clothes. The black tight clothes outline Michelle''s immature figure like a green apple. It has to be said that Michelle in tight clothes still has an alternative charm! But the two men with the adulterer * * written on their faces didn''t look at her.


    The little girl stamped her feet angrily, distorted the space and disappeared into the lounge. Since she was a killer, she naturally hid in advance.


    Su Yan gently straightened Su Mu''s collar. Although it''s not easy to get alone with Su mu, it''s not easy to pinch it near the task time. Here, she secretly decided to find a way to drive Michelle back this time. " Twilight, shall we prepare for it? " Yes! " Later, be careful. "Su Yan''s voice trembled slightly. She said to herself helplessly in her heart. It turned out that I had been afraid all the time." Don''t worry! " Su Mu felt the worry in her heart and gently squeezed her little hand. " Twilight "huh?" It''s okay, let''s go "fool! If I can''t protect myself, how can I take care of you? " Su Mu gently pinched her face.


    Slightly curled her arms and a smile hung around her mouth. Su Yan looked up at her confident face, burst out a knowing smile, and stretched out her hand to hold Su Mu''s slightly curled arm.


    A man and a woman walked to the performance scene with a smile. Su Mu and Su Yan pretended to be a couple to hide in the audience because of the need of the task. Originally, Lin ruoyi and Michelle were strongly opposed, but they both underestimated Su Yan''s longing for this matter. Under the threat of electric light in Su Yan''s eyes, they wisely gave up entanglement. There''s still a chance, isn''t it? Why don''t you keep your life first? As the saying goes, the green mountains are not afraid of no firewood!


    On the way to the performance venue, the couple, Su Mu and Su Yan, were heartbroken


    Female, a black evening dress sets off the white and tender skin like lanolin. The seductive curve is perfect and unspeakable. The exquisite facial features are dotted on the small face that can be broken by the wind. The willow eyebrows stretch and the red lips disappear into a yearning curve. The charming face is hung with a pure and flawless smile.


    The man, a simple black suit and a slightly thin body as straight as a javelin, seems to contain invincible power! Although all the girls noticed his handsome face with "suffer" written on it

 Chapter 16

    Attracted countless brilliant two people, ignored the onlookers, and still came to the guest seat in front of the stage. " Sister, can you not hold it so tightly? " Su Mu''s face was slightly red and moved her arm held in her arms by Su Yan. " I don''t! " Su Yan smiled and refused like a little girl. It was not easy to be with mu''er openly. This guy was shy and tightened his hands when he thought of it.


    Su Mu looked at her arm stuck in the undulating middle of Su Yan''s chest and cried in her heart, my elder sister! You are tempting me to commit a crime!


    Indeed, casual temptation is often the deepest temptation! The temptation deliberately revealed is not so effective! Is that right? Su mu, who was almost immune to Su Yan''s * *, shamelessly hardened


    She changed her posture awkwardly. Although she liked Su Yan very much and they were not related by blood, there was a moral bottom line that the world taboo.


    Su Yan looks at Su mu with a red face with great interest. It''s strange that this fool blushes!


    At this time, the lights of the venue went dark, and the whole scene suddenly quieted down, and a colorful brilliance shone on the stage like the sun. " Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Lin ruoyi appeared on the stage in a pink princess dress, with a pure smile on her beautiful face, "dear friends! How are you? "


    I didn''t see her holding a microphone, but the sound reached everyone''s ears, and suddenly cheers like landslides and tsunamis sounded! " Today! If I want to thank you here, thank you for giving me the courage to stand here! " Lin ruoyi paused, "I believe everyone has heard! Pandora will attack this venue today! "


    The frightened voice sounded, and countless fans shouted to worry about Lin ruoyi''s safety.


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth at the guest table. Those crazy fans have the momentum to eat Pandora. Is this woman so charming? If these fans knew she was a cheerleader, they would be heartbroken


    Su Yan smiled and answered Su Mu''s question, "ruoyi''s voice can be transmitted to everyone''s heart, image everyone''s mood, and even relieve pressure! So everyone likes her very much! It''s not easy for the child. "" huh? "" Like you, I was abandoned by my family as a monster when I was a child. Although people living in the Dragon feather kingdom are not so hostile to capable people as other countries, they still look at monsters like us with colored eyes. " Su Yan lowered her head slightly lost.


    Seeing that Su Yan was a little depressed, Su Mu chuckled, "isn''t that good?"


    Su Yanbai glanced at him, "where is it?" If we hadn''t been abandoned, we wouldn''t have met, would we? "


    Su Yan was stunned. That makes sense!


    Just wanted to say something, Lin ruoyi on the stage bowed to his fans, "please rest assured! Today, my colleagues are here. They will resist Pandora. Let''s cheer them on, OK? " Come on! " Huge sound waves swept the whole space.


    Su Mu''s heart also raised a kind of pride, as if his body was full of power. He couldn''t help thinking that the girl''s voice really had special power! " So let''s start now! First of all, I want to give my dear sister an ancient song! "


    With Lin ruoyi''s voice falling, the colored lights condensed on Su Yan. Suddenly, she seemed to become the brightest existence in the whole scene!


    The song sounded. " You have to go. Your little shoulders are carrying dreams and hopes,


    Want to give you a ride on the road now,


    At least it doesn''t matter if you want to say it seriously today!


    All smiles in the flower field,


    Into a message to you,


    Thank you for laughing with me,


    Thank you for crying with me,


    It doesn''t matter,


    Don''t worry,


    Only those who believe in the road will run forward bravely,


    Goodbye, because the journey has just begun,


    Goodbye, I''ll always be on your side,


    It doesn''t matter,


    You''re not alone,


    You can come back here anytime! "


    When the song fell, a huge spaceship appeared in the far air.


    Lin ruoyi glanced at the spaceship lightly, "go! My partner! "


    Su Yan reluctantly let go of Su Mu''s arm, "mu''er, you stay here to protect ruoyi. Michelle and I will fight Pandora!" Let me go together. "Su Mu grabbed Su Yan who turned and was ready to leave." You stay! This is an order! " Su Yan''s face was cold. The resolute commander came back and coldly took out the hand caught by Su mu. Su Yan''s face was soft. "Your ability can only be used for three minutes. You must stay here as a bottom card, and your ability is useless for that kind of thing?"


    Su Mu looked at the fast approaching spaceship and sighed, "be careful!" Don''t worry! " Su Yan smiled faintly, and her little face glittered with excitement. "Mu''er, let''s see your sister''s real power!"


    The golden arc instantly covered Su Yan''s whole body. Her stunning face was no longer the same smile, but a deep cold. The alternative charm spread on her petite body. Su Yan stamped her foot into a golden light and went straight to the spacecraft!


    The golden arc flashed in the night sky and instantly hit the spaceship in the far air. Su Mu raised his heart. He saw that the spaceship shook, exploded violently and fell slowly.


    There was a twist in the space, Michelle''s figure flashed, and she could vaguely see a dagger in her hand.


    Outside the venue, there were more than a dozen young girls guarding all the entrances of the venue, with a green sign on everyone''s shoulder and three blood red characters "discipline office".


    Su Mu watched the spaceship fall down, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Is this still a person? Just one impact sank a giant ship.


    From time to time, the capable person appeared and quickly came to the venue. Michelle''s figure flashed once, and one capable person fell to the ground and twitched from time to time.


    Su Mu''s mouth twitched again. Michelle was so fierce!


    There was a huge electric light falling from the sky, and a large number of capable people and innocent buildings fell down like wheat. Su Mu finally knew what a humanoid nuclear warhead is


    There were still many capable people close to the venue, but they were blocked by the students of the discipline department who came to support. Su Mu frowned and looked back at Lin ruoyi on the stage, muttering, "is this girl so valuable?"


    Isn''t it? Even so Yan, the people she knocked down were basically electrified with coke. There is no problem saving life with current technology! But Michelle, it''s a red fruit massacre! Every time the space warps once, a blood light appears!

 Chapter 17

    Lin ruoyi on the stage is still singing, and the fans off the stage also ignore the explosion of those capable people fighting and shout madly.


    A middle-aged man in a black dress suddenly appeared behind Lin ruoyi, causing a burst of exclamation from the fans. Lin ruoyi''s singing just reached * *, and a visible high pitched sound directly hit the middle-aged man.


    Su mu, who had just taken off his suit and coat and was going to show it, stared at the middle-aged man and fell down bleeding. Are they all so abnormal? Su Mu even suspects that she is not looking for self-confidence, but for inferiority. Look, Su Yan is full of lightning, what to touch and fry, Michelle is covered with blood, and flashes like a blood angel from time to time. Lin ruoyi is singing a passionate song, and each lyrics will bring a vaguely visible sound wave flying on the stage!


    Suddenly, a cage made of pure ice fell from the sky, covered Lin ruoyi, and the song broke!


    A man in a black windbreaker appeared on the stage. The man glanced at the chaotic venue and the fight in the distance, and gave a cold hum, "hum, what a trouble!"


    Lin ruoyi is imprisoned in an ice cage. Her voice can''t spread outside. She''s in a hurry. It''s a big play! Are you really going to be kidnapped?


    Just as Lin ruoyi was going to work hard, the ice cage disintegrated silently, and a silver haired man stood in front of her with a cold face.


    Su Mu looked back indifferently at Lin ruoyi with tears in her eyes, "you continue, there is me here."


    Lin ruoyi blinked suspiciously, "handsome boy, who are you?"


    Su mu, who was just going to fight with the mysterious windbreaker man, stumbled, "sing your song! If the venue is chaotic, it will be in trouble! "


    Lin ruoyi looked at the venue, because she had just been imprisoned. There was a bit of chaos around the venue, and she didn''t hesitate to shout "dear fans! Let''s go on! Please don''t panic! Leave everything to my colleagues and Discipline Department! "


    When Lin ruoyi''s song sounded again, Su Mu also collided with the windbreaker man!


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the windbreaker man shot countless ice cones at Su mu, and Su Mu over there also waved his hand gently and all the ice cones disappeared. " oh Very interesting ability! " The windbreaker man looked at Su Mu coldly.


    Su Mu looked at the man in the windbreaker indifferently, stomped heavily and flew towards the man in the windbreaker! He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with the windbreaker man!


    Therefore, in Lin ruoyi''s enthusiastic and high singing, the fans shouted wildly. I don''t know whether it''s for Lin ruoyi or the battle on the stage.


    Sneered and smashed the windbreaker man''s ice sword. Su Mu turned around and took a whip leg to the windbreaker man''s leg. The windbreaker man also sneered, and an ice shield condensed on his leg. Then the sneer turned into surprise! When Su Mu''s whip leg pulled on his ice shield, he didn''t even encounter any obstacles, and the ice shield almost disintegrated in an instant!


    The man in the windbreaker was severely pumped out. It''s strange! The drawn leg had no expected pain at all. With a sneer, the man in windbreaker planned to stand up, but Su Mu no longer looked at him, but at the dark night sky.


    I was underestimated! Windbreaker man''s anger surges up. He''s LV5 super power! To be so despised! When he was about to stand up, he was frightened to find that one of his legs was missing! No wounds! No blood! No pain! Like it never existed! And his clothes have long disappeared!


    The audience under the stage immediately cheered. Is this magic? A man''s leg suddenly disappeared! The clothes are gone!


    Lin ruoyi looked back suspiciously. A naked man with one leg came into her eyes. The originally passionate singing stopped suddenly, and a loud and exaggerated scream rushed into the sky.


    Su Mu has a smile on his mouth. The tactics are successful!


    Lin ruoyi''s scream glided across the sky. There was a twist in the sky, and a spaceship appeared in the sky! It''s space camouflage! This is Pandora''s real ship!


    The space was distorted for a while, and Michelle also appeared on the stage. Little Lori was full of murderous spirit like substance.


    Su Mu glanced at her strangely. Her black tights were almost dyed dark red by blood. How many people did she kill? Although it''s not strange to kill people in this troubled time, it''s hard for Su Mu to imagine this little girl who is a little stupid and cute and cries as soon as she is bullied as a murderous killer.


    The golden lightning flashed. Su Yan also came to the stage and looked coldly at the spaceship in the sky. It was Pandora''s real main force! The previous ones were just small characters!


    Several young people in the spaceship also looked at several people on the stage. A blond middle-aged man waved, "retreat! It will cost too much to go on. "


    The ship slowly rose into the air, and the other members of Pandora retreated like a tide.


    The spotlight shines on the stage and condenses on the three of Su mu.


    Su Mu sneered and walked slowly down the stage. Lin ruoyi, who was almost blind by the naked man with one leg, was going to catch up and express his gratitude to the people who saved him, didn''t he?


    Su Yan grabbed her, "what are you doing?"


    Lin ruoyi was stunned, "that handsome boy saved me. I''m going to ask his name!" Didn''t you see the sign on his collar? There will be opportunities in the future! Continue your concert! " Su Yan rolled her eyes. If Lin ruoyi contacts mu''er, it is estimated that the whole audience will cheer? After all, the idol stood on the stage red fruit


    With Su Yan''s words, Lin ruoyi finds the bloody rose badge on Su Mu''s collar! "How could it be!" exclaimed That''s su Mu! " Michelle regained her innocence and ran around, gave Lin ruoyi a big hug and rubbed her blood.


    Lin ruoyi looked at her Princess Dress with a black line all over her head, gave Michelle a hard stare, tried to resist the impulse to get angry and showed a pure smile, "dear fans, let''s thank my three colleagues! And the students of the Discipline Department! The concert continues! "


    In the backstage lounge, Su Mu sits twitching at the corners of her mouth. In the rear washing room, Su Yan is helping Michelle take a bath. After all, a bloody little Laurie and a gray beauty are not very pleasing to the eyes


    Before having time to aftertaste the short battle, the laughter and water sound of the two women came from the washing room. Su Mu was shamelessly hard again! The picture of two women red fruit that day appeared in my mind


    Gently pinched his eyebrows. Su Mu felt that the women around him were too strong. The almost one-sided battle seemed to have no suspense! Soon, laughter and the sound of water interrupted Su Mu''s thoughts again


    Intoxicated said: ah, the length of the battle is simpler! Today is a training day! I want to go out to dinner with my sister in the evening.

 Chapter 18

    ¡±Ah! Finally home! What a great taste! " Michelle cheered and jumped three meters away, directly hit the sofa, holding the pillow and smelling. Su Yan came in with a wry smile, "Michelle, don''t fool around! Take off your shoes and dirty the sofa again! "


    Michelle "Oh", kicked her legs, and the princess boots on her little feet flew out. One of them intentionally or unintentionally smashed Su Mu who was just about to enter the door.


    Without looking at the flying Princess boots, Su Mu waved them and flew out of the window. " Ah! " Su Mu stretched out greatly, "the smell of home!"


    Su Mu turned her head and almost looked at the man behind her and complained, "why did you follow?"


    The man outside the door is not a big star. Who will Lin ruoyi be? Lin ruoyi pushed Su Mu away from the door, walked in with big and small bags, and said angrily, "what''s the matter with me? Living here is for your face! How many people want me to live at his house! "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. "My bowl is not enough!" Don''t think I''m too handsome to beat you! " The big star jumped up and planned to give Su Mu a hard time.


    Su Mu lightly stretched out his hands and directly put Lin ruoyi in mid air. After training for a month to fight with all kinds of beasts, she was succeeded by this girl. It''s too shameful, isn''t it? " Asshole! Put me down! " Lin ruoyi struggled, but his mouth was still honest, "major general is mine! I don''t trust her to live with you! "


    Su Mu looks at the big star who is still holding his teeth and claws in the air with a headache. Is this really the national idol Lin ruoyi? A famous girl?


    Nima, I won''t give you some color! You really think I''m a sick cat? I''ll show you!


    When his heart was horizontal, he gnawed his teeth and bent his leg, so he put Lin ruoyi''s small body horizontal on his leg. " Asshole! What are you doing? " Lin ruoyi exclaimed and struggled fiercely. " PA! " Lin ruoyi was stunned. What did this bastard do? The feeling of numbness on your ass is so ironic.


    Su Yan and Michelle were stunned and resolutely plugged their ears with their fingers.


    With a loud scream, Su Mu only felt dizzy. Then she saw the TV screen in the house smashed, the window smashed, the fish tank burst, and the door flew out directly.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, "I''ll let you shout!"


    It''s "pa" again The scream stopped. " Do you still call? " Su Mu stared at Lin ruoyi fiercely.


    Lin ruoyi''s mouth flattened and tears rolled in his big eyes.


    Seeing that she was silent, Su Mu raised her hand and wanted to give her a harder one! " Twilight! " Su Yan cried softly, and Su Mu''s hand stopped in mid air. " Forget it, mu''er "Su Yan looked at Lin ruoyi with tears in her eyes.


    Reluctantly turned his eyes and put down Lin ruoyi.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, the big star began to cry bitterly. Su Yan came over and gently hugged her in her arms and patted her head. "Well, don''t cry, it''s twilight." "Major general" buried her head directly into Su Yan''s proud ups and downs and cried.


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously. Why did he hear stealing laughter in his cry? He rolled his eyes, scratched his head into a chicken nest, and said to Michelle, who was laughing on the sofa, "Michelle, come and help clean up the house!"


    The little girl rolled her eyes and tooted her mouth, "why do you call me? Obviously it was ruoyi! "


    Su Mu glared at Michelle fiercely, "will you come?"


    Michelle trembled and remembered what happened to Lin ruoyi just now, "come on! Why are you so fierce! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! " This sentence was bold, but the water vapor in her eyes betrayed her deeply


    Su Mu patted his forehead, my God! How do you live in the future?


    Su Yan, who is comforting Lin ruoyi, also smiles bitterly. Lin ruoyi also lives here! I''m afraid there''s less room for two with mu''er.


    The two people looked at each other with a bitter smile and shrugged at the same time.


    With a sigh, he pulled up the badge on his collar, "liberation."


    Su mu, who was in a liberated state, looked depressed and cleaned up the glass debris, while Michelle sent out the pieces.


    He raised his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He found that Lin ruoyi, who was nestled in Su Yan''s arms, was secretly watching him. He looked very angry on his charming and rainy little face.


    When she found Su Mu looking at her, Lin ruoyi trembled fiercely, and her cold eyes scared her to bury her head in Su Yan''s arms again.


    Su Yan glared at him angrily. Su Mu smiled helplessly. It''s none of his business! The disadvantage after liberation is that he has a cold attitude towards it, and his eyes are indifferent. He can''t change it! I can''t even smile. "Hey, it''s over!" Michelle threw her little arm into the sofa again.


    Su Mu''s liberation has long been restored. He is sitting on the sofa powerlessly waiting to recover his strength. Lin ruoyi sits aside with his head down. " Sorry, "a voice as soft as a mosquito''s cry rings in my ear." Huh? " Su Mu looked suspiciously at Lin ruoyi who was secretly looking at him.


    He wrinkled his small nose and began to fill his big eyes with water. Lin ruoyi sobbed, "I''m sorry!"


    Su Mu pinched his eyebrows, "what a pity! Another crying ghost! "


    Michelle was not satisfied now. She burst out of the sofa and put one hand into her waist. "Su mu, what do you mean! Insinuate that I am not! "


    He gave her a rude look, looked at the little girl with her pout and retracted with satisfaction, and gave her a look that you know.


    She smiled at Lin ruoyi and touched her little head. "Well, don''t cry! I also have something wrong. " Can you give me the major general? " Lin ruoyi looked at Su Mu weakly. " Dream! "


    He hurried Lin ruoyi to Michelle''s sofa and pinched his slightly painful eyebrows again. Recently, he has done this action more and more frequently! How carefree I used to be! Now, two little magic stars!


    At this time, a pair of small hands rested on his shoulders and gently pinched for him. As soon as she raised her head, Su Yan''s beautiful face came into view. It''s still good for her sister! Su Mu suddenly misses Su Yan''s days of * * herself every day. He hasn''t had this treatment since Michelle came. Now there''s another one!


    Su Mu looked at the two girls who were sneaking together on the other sofa and concluded that it was impossible to live this day!


    Su Yan also looked at two little girls who didn''t know what they were thinking. She knew them too well! After all, I watched them grow up.

 Chapter 19

    This day, He Yi was in a very good mood. Why do you want to ask? He has a new brother recently! Is it possible that they are walking in the park? " Brother, you are really good! Pick up girls and everything! " A pockmarked little fat man pinched Mei and flattered. He was Wang Xiaoqiang, He Yi''s new younger brother. He wanted to fall in love and think of going crazy. But he was a standard short and poor man. He fantasized about attacking a goddess all day and resolutely recognized He Yi''s Secret skills of picking up girls for his big brother. " That''s, what''s a girl? Don''t you see ye Shiwen being treated by me? " He Yi proudly raises his head and puts on a posture that he thinks is natural and unrestrained. " Yes, brother, you''re great! Worthy of being a virgin killer! Even one of the three beauties recognized by the college! Must have been in bed? " Wang Xiaoqiang had an obscene smile on his face.


    He Yi was stunned. It really hasn''t been done yet. Ye Shiwen hasn''t agreed. Generally speaking, we''ve been together for so long. Even if we push half, it''s already done! But, you know, ye Shiwen is a lv4 power! Push? Although this woman is timid, if she accidentally gives me a chance, won''t I die? At least half paralyzed!


    In order not to lose face in front of his younger brother, He Yi boasted with a dry smile, "that''s for sure! So far, no woman can escape my palm. Don''t worry! Hang out with me for a few days. I''ll teach you some tricks! "


    Wang Xiaoqiang, who should have been very excited to hear this, surprisingly didn''t answer. He just looked at the rear. " Hey, what''s the matter? Are there any beauties? " He Yi''s face sank and posed, pretending not to look back.


    Wang Xiaoqiang wiped his mouth hard, "it''s Meimei! "Three extremes"


    He gave Wang Xiaoqiang a disdainful look, "look at your virtue! Stammer when you see a beautiful woman! How did I teach you? "


    He Yi turned around with a smile on his mouth. Although Wang Xiaoqiang was short and poor, his vision was still very high. He said it was the best! That must be the best! New prey appears! As for ye Shiwen, she''s not here anyway, is she?


    As soon as I turned around, a bouncing blonde little Lori came into view. Her young face was red and people couldn''t help but want to eat it.


    Later, a beautiful woman with a quiet smile on her face, an angel like face and a devil like figure! The whole body radiates the light of the goddess, and every frown and smile has crazy charm.


    A girl with pink hair beside the goddess has a lollipop in her mouth. Although her face is not as beautiful as the goddess, it is also the best of the best. Moreover, there is still a lot of room to grow up. Her small face is filled with a happy smile, which makes the whole person very energetic! Standard energetic girl! And the more you look, the more you look like Lin ruoyi, a popular idol!


    Then a handsome man looked gloomy and ate dog shit. Who is this man, not su mu?


    He Yi''s eyes almost fell out and exclaimed, "I''m a god! That girl can''t be ye ruoyi? "


    Lin ruoyi, who was laughing with Su Yan, was stunned when she heard someone calling herself. She stopped in doubt and asked, "do you call me?"


    He Yi almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He jumped up and landed on his knees. The whole person slid to Su mu in a kneeling posture. " He Yi? What are you doing? " Su Mu looked at He Yi with a crazy face and instinctively stepped back. " eldest brother! boss! Sir! Father! " He Yi grabbed Su Mu''s hand excitedly, "teach me to pick up girls! First attack my sister, and then push down the best Lori! Now it''s special! Even ye ruoyi is soaked! You are a legend in the girl industry! I''m so adored! "


    Su Mu gently took out his hand, patted He Yi on the shoulder and drew a cross in front of him, "child, I pray for you, God! With you! "


    He Yi was stunned. Is he rejecting me?


    He Yi could not think more. Three murderous spirits of Ling lie came to him.


    Su Yan, mu''er belongs to me alone! How dare you say he picked up girls? I will never forgive you!


    Michelle, when was my mother pushed down by Su mu? Well, although I had fantasies about pushing him down, but! It''s about innocence! I will never forgive you!


    Lin ruoyi, I am loyal to major general! This guy dares to say I''m Su Mu''s woman! Unforgivable!


    Then, in Wang Xiaoqiang''s frightened eyes, the three beauties roared and began to beat up He Yi.


    A pair of black wings of carbon molecules appeared behind He Yi. The big star Lin ruoyi opened her small mouth and whispered a scold. The carbon molecules were decomposed before they were formed. Su Yan waved a small golden arc with her small hand and patronized an important part of He Yi as a man. Michelle punched He Yi''s eyes and roared back, God knows how much power there is in that little body!


    Fifteen minutes later, three beauties were playing with something called kite left over from ancient times on the grass.


    He Yi sits next to Su mu with a pig''s head and two panda eyes. Wang Xiaoqiang has already been scared away by the cruelty of several goddesses. " Secretly tell you, their three collective aunts these days! " Su Mu said mysteriously to He Yi''s ear.


    He Yi stared, "shit! You know all this? " I said it casually! " Su Mu gave him a blank look. " My God, it hurts! That little Lori is so cruel! Say hello to your face! " He Yi snorted miserably and looked at the three girls playing there with hatred.


    He Yi was heavily patted on the shoulder. Su Mu said with a bad smile, "go on, hit her! I support you! "


    He Yi smiled bitterly. Don''t say he was really reluctant to fight such a beautiful girl. Even if he could fight, he couldn''t fight! Sixty percent of his injuries were left by the little girl!


    Recalling the scene just now, He Yi felt really depressed! Little Lori threw black hands everywhere, and a pair of small fists blasted him with the power of gold and stone! Su Yan only stretched out a slender jade finger. Every time she clicked, a small arc patronized one of his sensitive parts! Although the big star Lin ruoyi''s flower fist and embroidered legs don''t hurt, the girl is the most hateful. The attractive red lips are slightly opened, and a visible sound wave envelops the corner where several people are, so that He Yi''s scream can''t spread out, cutting off the expectation of passers-by to help!


    Su Mu looked at He Yi with incomparable sympathy and sighed, "now you know my distress?"


    He Yi nodded heavily, "there are these women! It''s really a headache! But also very happy! " Then He Yi''s face showed a painful and happy expression. As the saying goes, beating is scolding, isn''t it love?


    Su Mu frowned. It turned out that the goods were M

 Chapter 20

    ¡±He Yi, have you finally awakened? " He Yi looked at the three women playing dementia. A pair of hot pants and two short skirts equals six white thighs. Look! Su Yan''s round and sexy legs like golden ratio! Look! The faint spring light at the bottom of the big star skirt! Green and sexy! Look! The two matchstick thighs at the bottom of the blonde little Lori skirt are still quite white


    Su Mu frowned and vaguely saw a burst of smoke rising from He Yi''s head, similar to the smoke burned by the computer central processing unit. " Su mu, can I move to your house? " He Yi has stars in his eyes. " No way! " Su Mu refused without hesitation. If this guy came to live at home, Su Mu would sleep on the street the next day! You know, Lin ruoyi''s scream almost broke all the glass supplies at home! " holy crap Why are you so ungrateful? " He Yi glared at Su Mu and continued, "you can''t eat all the three beauties, can you? How about I pick one and leave the other two to you? "


    Su Mu turned his eyes. He was really confident about the goods. He chose one! Who? Su Yan? I won''t agree first! Michelle? Would you like to prepare a graveyard for him first? Lin ruoyi? Not to mention whether crazy fans will tear him to pieces, Lin ruo''s orientation is not easy to handle! Welcome to the otologist! " Hey! I said, "what''s your expression?" He Yi looked at Su mu with a speechless face and beat him with a fist, "is it a brother! If you are a brother, give me one! " What else can I do? " Su Mu smiles bitterly. Except for Su Yan, I don''t mind if you tie those two crazy girls home! I''m afraid I''ll have to collect your body the next day!


    At this time, Michelle bounced over, looked at He Yi with a smile on her face, hummed, smiled, grabbed Su Mu''s shoulder, shook it hard, and hummed, "brother Mu ~"


    The sweet and greasy voice made Su Mu tremble and looked up at her strangely, "put it!" I''m thirsty! " Then? "" Go and buy some drinks! " Michelle said with a smile. " No. " Su Mu glanced at her angrily.


    The little girl''s eyes turned, her big eyes narrowed into crescent shape, smiled and said, "major general, adults are thirsty!"


    With a slight frown, she found that Su Yan was also looking this way. Under the sun, a trace of glittering sweat glittered at the tip of her nose, "all right!" Brother Mu is the best! " Michelle cheered and suddenly chewed on Su Mu''s face. He Yi''s eyes on one side showed a green light.


    With a wry smile, he touched his face and turned to find he Yizheng looking at himself admiringly, "are you going?"


    He Yi hesitated to look at the three women who were still playing and hesitated, "I won''t go! You go! "


    He Yi''s idea is that maybe several beauties have some requirements later. Don''t they also have this treatment? In the fantasy world, the big star shouted, and brother Yi rushed into He Yi''s arms


    The corners of his mouth twitched and looked like a flower fool. He Yi didn''t know what to think in his head. Su Mu sighed, stood up and stretched himself, "Hey, let me go! Trouble! "


    When Su Mu staggers to the place where the vending machine is located, a girl is using the vending machine there.


    The girl is almost as tall as Lin ruoyi. From the side, the girl''s face is very beautiful and her figure is also very perfect. She is a standard beauty. Her heart breaking face is as pale as an iceberg without any expression.


    Su Mu almost slapped himself. Why do I like to judge girls as much as He Yi? This habit is not good! But there is an alternative beauty.


    A tempting red cloud appeared on the girl''s pale face over there. She stuffed a 100 note into the vending machine and chose a fruit juice. " With a bang, a bottle of juice fell down, the colorful light on the vending machine display flashed, and then returned to calm without change!


    Su Mu looked sympathetically at the girl''s back, poor baby! It''s strange not to swallow coins with such a large face value!


    I saw that there was still no expression on the girl''s face, and the attractive red cloud had faded, leaving only the heartbreaking pallor. Then she whipped her legs on the vending machine. She only heard a "bang", and the drinks kept falling out of the vending machine.


    The girl picked up a pile of drinks and held them in her arms as if there were no one else. As soon as she turned around, she saw a strange Su mu, who was stunned, and the drinks in her arms fell to the ground.


    Su Mu also stared at the girl. The girl''s eyes were strangely golden and red!


    They looked at each other silently, and suddenly the girl''s pale face turned red, "how beautiful."


    Su Mu''s leg sprained and almost fell. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. I''d better change to an automatic vending machine!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu turned and was ready to leave. A pale little hand grabbed the corner of his clothes, like a silver bell, but there was no sense of color. The voice came, "half of my body, where are you going?"


    Su Mu was stunned. She turned her head and saw that it was the girl who held her. The words with unknown meaning seemed to come from the girl. She looked suspiciously at the girl''s little hand holding the corner of her dress, "hey? What did you say? "


    A smile hung on the girl''s pale face, but she immediately recovered her expressionless face, "half of my body! I''ve been waiting for you for 200 years! Are you going to leave me like this? "


    Su Mu''s head hurts, neuropathy? Oh, no, it seems to be secondary two! Such a beautiful girl is a secondary school student! " What? I can''t understand what you said. I''m leaving. Let go! " Su Mu said as softly as possible.


    The water spray almost instantly appeared in the girl''s eyes. Although there was still no expression on her face, the crystal tears had already slipped down her cheeks, "half of my body! Before you leave, take away my chastity, which has been kept for you for 200 years. Love you "


    Resist the urge to spit blood. Su Mu admits that her chastity of 200 years is really very destructive. Let alone how the girl looks, she is less than 20 years old! He is not He Yi, the beast who thinks with his lower body! Besides, who said two words without even knowing his name to dedicate his virginity to a man he never knew?


    Su Mu smiled dryly, "well, miss, did you misunderstand something?"


    The tears on the girl''s heart breaking pale face continued to fall, forming a deplorable picture, "the half of my body, don''t you want my body?"


    Feebly stroked his forehead and secretly lamented how he met this kind of thing? Su Mu took out a paper towel from her arms and wiped away her tears. "Stop crying. I''m going to buy drinks now. If you want to come with me, come with me."


    The girl said "well", and a beautiful smile appeared on her expressionless face. Although it just flashed away, it was really beautiful!

 Chapter 21

    When the unlucky Su Mu came back with a drink, He Yi''s eyes almost fell out. I''ll wipe them! Buy a drink and get a girl?


    The girl with two of the three diseases was holding Su Mu''s corner in one hand and a bottle of drink in the other. " Idol! " He Yi gave a big drink and was about to meet him.


    Because he Yi drank so much, the drink in the girl''s hand fell to the ground. A trace of anger flashed on her expressionless face and stretched out a white and tender hand to he Yiyao.


    He Yi, who was running, felt that a speeding kinetic energy car hit him in the face and bounced back.


    Su Mu watched He Yi bounce out in amazement, turned his head and looked at the expressionless girl, "are you capable?"


    The girl looked at him faintly and nodded gently.


    The commotion here naturally attracted the attention of the three women. Naturally, no one would care about He Yi lying there. " Peace! " Michelle exclaimed.


    Lin ruoyi also has a bright eye. This sister who has been working abroad for many years has returned.


    Su Yan stepped up quickly. She had a bad hunch that she had never pretended to be quiet to any man, and actually pulled the corner of mu''er''s clothes! " Quiet, why are you here? " Su Yan tried to control her expression and wailed in her heart, no! Never!


    Jing Jing saw a smile on Su Yan''s expressionless face. "Major general, you are here as expected." Well, do you know each other? " Su Mu looked at the girls suspiciously. " Mu''er, how did you meet her? She is quiet. Didn''t you mention it? " Su Yan complained. Her beautiful big eyes looked straight at tranquility and took Su Mu''s little hand. " It''s hard to say! " Su Mu sighed and gave Su Yan a look.


    How could su Yan not understand? Then she turned her head and shouted to Michelle, "Michelle, play kites with tranquility!"


    Michelle had already greeted Lin ruoyi with a smile, and they left with tranquility.


    Jing Jing holds Su Mu''s clothes tightly and shows a pitiful expression. It seems that she is asking Su Mu''s consent.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled, Su Mu said softly, "go."


    A smile bloomed on the pale face and followed Michelle and Lin ruoyi. " Quiet, when did you come back? " Today. " Come and see this! " Lin ruoyi stuffed the kite into Jing Jing''s hand like a treasure. " Yes! " Quietly holding the kite without expression.


    Su Yan looked back at Su mu. "Now it''s time to tell me what''s going on?"


    With a slight shrug, Su Mu said the meeting with tranquility with a bitter smile.


    Holding her head lightly, Su Yan explained to Su mu with a bitter smile, "this girl is good at everything, good and obedient. The only disadvantage is that she always feels like a vampire who has lived for 200 years."


    After su Yan''s explanation, Su mu can barely understand that she has been chaste for 200 years, but what should she do?


    Su Yan smiled bitterly. That''s good! Even peace is involved! It seems that with her understanding of tranquility, tranquility must depend on twilight, and she must follow home! " It''s all your fault! " Su Yan glared at the innocent Su Mu angrily.


    When a woman is angry, as a man, it''s best not to fight for anything. If you think you can talk about an unreasonable woman, you can try!


    Therefore, Su mu, who knew the truth, shrugged, "you''re handsome, there''s no way!" Cut, you are handsome! " Su Yan looked at the smelly Su Mu angrily. " Not handsome. Do you still like me so much? " Su Mu smiled proudly.


    Never thought Su Mu would be so direct. Su Yan was stunned. Two red clouds floated on her pretty face and angrily stretched out a small hand and pinched it hard at his waist.


    A loud scream echoed in the sky. " Major general, don''t bully my half body! " The quiet exclaimed, and the ground burst with a stamp, while the quiet shot at the two people because of the impact of the explosion.


    Where did poor Michelle and Lin ruoyi expect this? Michelle screamed, holding Lin ruoyi who had no self-protection ability, disappeared in situ, and countless bullet like fragments crossed the place where they had been.


    He Yi, who had just calmed down and stood up in a daze, snorted miserably. A stone with a big head hit his handsome face, and only one sentence flashed in his mind, "these women are terrible!", Poor he Yi fainted, and Su mu, the only one who cared about his life and death, was knocked out by tranquility.


    Tranquility lay on Su mu, raised her little face and said sadly, "major general, don''t hurt him! If you want to hit me, hit me! "


    Su Yan looked at Jing Jing angrily and funny, but she was really good at this girl. Who made her think a little strange? Then he smiled bitterly, "get up quickly, I won''t do anything to mu''er! If you don''t get up again, twilight will be suffocated by you! "


    Tranquility blinked her big eyes twice and recovered her cool expression. Turning around, she found that her chest was actually pressed on Su Mu''s face. She jumped up with a cry of surprise and ran away with her chest covered.


    Su mu, whose face was blue, gasped heavily. He didn''t know whether he was bored or to restore his calm, he sat up with a bitter smile, "sister, what should I do now?"


    Su Yan is also depressed. Don''t mention this! The world of two people that used to be very good with mu''er is now good! Three bloody roses! Fortunately, another one should not come!


    With a sigh, Su Yan sat beside Su mu with her knees in her arms, looking at the three chirping chicks over there and looking at the three chicks here from time to time, "mu''er!" Huh? " Su Mu handed Su Yan a bottle of drink and opened one himself. " Why don''t we get married! " Poof! " Hum, forget it! " Su Yan snorted and turned her head to one side, with a sweet smile on her mouth. " Ah! I don''t know. I didn''t mean that, "stammered Su mu.


    Where Su mu can''t see, Su Yan secretly smiles, this fool!


    Seeing that Su Yan didn''t respond, Su Mu thought she was really angry! She clenched her teeth and kissed Su Yan on the cheek.


    Su Yan exclaimed with a cry of "ah". Her face was red and bleeding. She bowed her head and didn''t say a word. She wondered why the little bastard was so bold all of a sudden?


    The three chicks over there naturally noticed this way. " Asshole! How dare you attack major general! " Lin ruoyi screamed and rushed over with open teeth and claws! " Ah, major general, you are too cunning! Brother mu, I want it too! " Michelle is afraid that the world will not run disorderly.


    The quiet little face was still cold. "Half of my body, are you unfaithful to me? You kiss me and I''ll forgive you! "


    Su Yan glared at the three troublemakers with a red face, and a small light flashed in her eyes.


    Michelle and Lin ruoyi slammed the brakes and ran back to play kites with a dry smile. A good woman should be flexible, shouldn''t she?


    Standing still, she hesitated to look at Su Yan with glowing eyes. Her struggling expression appeared. She didn''t dare to think about the past.


    At this time, He Yi just woke up and wanted to get up with a groan.


    Quiet eyes lit up, whispered "I need to calm down", lifted up my sleeves to reveal the snow-white lotus root arm face and walked towards He Yi without expression. The two women who had just picked up the kite over there also lit up their eyes. They threw down the kite like throwing garbage and walked to he Yi who had not returned to taste.


    The miserable hum of almost * * sounded in the laughter of Lin ruoyi and Michelle

 Chapter 22

    ¡±He Yi, do you want to take you to the hospital? " Su Mu squatted on his back and looked at He Yi with more air in and less air out. He Yi opened his swollen eyes and asked intermittently, "big brother, why are there so many tough girls around you?


    She shrugged helplessly, and Su Mu showed a secret smile, "how are you, tough girl! They can protect me! "


    He Yi gasped heavily. He Yi twitched. It makes sense to think about it! Look! Which of these chicks is not a superpower? Which is not a national treasure? Why was su Mu''s animal spread out? I didn''t see him do anything special! There must be a secret.


    At the thought of this, He Yi''s spirit was shocked. "Su Su mu, you must have some secret?"


    Su Mu looked back sadly at the four women sitting together chatting. What''s the secret? What''s the secret? Su Yan has been playing with him since she was a child. It sounds ugly. She is a hot couple in love with adultery! Michelle is just a little girl with too many Princess dreams. She regards him as Prince Charming after liberation. In addition, she is seen by Su mu, so she directly depends on him! As for Lin ruoyi, she came to rob Su Yan from Su Mu! quiet? If you don''t say it, who can know what''s on the mind of the girl with two of the three diseases?


    A naughty smile hung from the corner of his mouth, and Su Mu mysteriously approached He Yi''s ear, "if you can stand up, I''ll tell you my secret technique of picking up girls!"


    He Yi''s eyes, which were so swollen that he couldn''t open, suddenly stared big! He didn''t gasp anymore. "Seriously?"


    Without waiting for Su Mu''s answer, He Yi stood up and grabbed Su Mu''s hand excitedly. "What''s the secret skill? Tell me! "


    He rolled his eyes and mysteriously came to He Yi''s ear. "In fact, my secret skill is to be beautiful!"


    What kind of trick is this? He Yi rolled his eyes and looked straight at Su mu, "big brother!" "Drop!" Please call an ambulance for me! " He Yi turned his eyes and lay down straight


    After he Yi in a coma was sent to the hospital, several women turned around irresponsibly and left. Su Mu took out the medical expenses with a bitter smile. In the past, Su Mu could not have the money to help He Yi pay the hospitalization expenses. Now it''s different! Su Yan handed over all her family''s finances to him! Moreover, several other girls also stuffed a large sum of money into Su mu, which is called alimony. What makes Su Mu speechless most is that several girls, including Jing Jing, who is going to move in, can''t cook! This makes Su Mu feel like a father! What''s more, Michelle exists like a bucket


    How many titanium alloy eyes did Liang blind passers-by all the way home! Among them, the most shining is the big star Lin ruoyi. I don''t know how many names I signed all the way. As the only man, Su Mu naturally bears many eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, and more eyes of cannibalism!


    As soon as she entered the house, Michelle jumped out more than three meters and smashed into the sofa according to international practice.


    Su Yan decided to take a bath first because she was sweating. Lin ruoyi''s big eyes lit up and clamored to wash with Su Yan. Su Yan couldn''t resist her and had to walk into the bathroom with her. Before entering the bathroom, Lin ruoyi glanced at Su Mu proudly.


    Su mu gnashes her teeth and wants to fight for a mandarin duck bath with Su Yan recklessly! A pale little hand caught him by the corner of his coat.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the quiet and cold pretty face. Su Mu asked slightly angrily, "why?"


    Staring at Su Mu quietly and faintly, I don''t know what''s on my mind. My little face turned red and randomly restored the original expressionless look, "I''m hungry!"


    Su Mu turns her eyes helplessly and walks to the kitchen. Although she doesn''t know her for a day, Su Mu believes that if he rushes in and tries to fight! Then Lin ruoyi may be scared away, but at least the glass at home will break once! And peace must follow! Although this is what many men dream of! But Su Yan is bound to kill his brother Mu! I''m hungry too! " Michelle followed in a whiny voice. " Oh, I know! You two rest here! I can do it alone! "


    Tranquility hesitated a little and followed, "concubine, come with you! I can''t let you fight with unknown food alone. "


    That''s good. Michelle on one side was unwilling to listen to it. She tooted her mouth and shouted, "I''ll go too! I don''t trust you with peace! "


    Su Mu sighed powerlessly and went to the kitchen without saying a word. What do you like! I really can''t!


    Quiet gave Michelle a deep look, "Michelle, do you want to rob the half of my body, too?"


    The little girl snorted coldly, "brother Mu is mine!" Mine! " He replied quietly. " Mine! "


    Jing Jing took a deep look at Michelle again and walked to the kitchen with a light hum.


    Michelle has a small face and eyes. It seems that I can make an alliance with tranquility! Major general, you are too strong now! This just happens that we and Lin ruoyi are united! At that time, major general Lin ruoyi and I will rob Su mu with tranquility. How can tranquility be lovely to me?


    Thinking of this, Lin Xueer chased Jing Jing with a smile! She naturally won''t know. In fact, Lin ruoyi sold her early!


    Early in the morning, the harsh air defense alarm echoed in the sky. Michelle, who was originally dreaming, fell out of bed with a terrible hum and landed on her face!


    The little girl rubbed her nose and disappeared into the room. When she appeared again, she had come outside the room, and Su Mu and others had already stood in the yard. " Major general, is it an air raid? " Michelle came over rubbing her red nose. " I don''t know yet! " Su Yan shook her head and turned to Lin ruoyi and said, "ruoyi!"


    Lin ruoyi looked serious and nodded. He opened his small mouth without making any sound. A visible transparent ripple radiated out, and soon another ripple bounced back. "A giant spaceship has just entered the School Park City, and it seems that the navigation direction will pass here."


    Su Yan gave a "um" and looked at tranquility.


    Tranquility nodded gently and opened her arms. Su Mu looked at her suspiciously. What is this? Su Mu doesn''t know what her ability is!


    It seemed that she found his doubts. Su Yan smiled lightly, "mu''er, this child is the trump card of our bloody rose! Real strategic presence! Her ability, which we call counter attack, retrogrades all tangible and intangible things that come into contact with her force field! "


    Su Mu was stunned, so abnormal? There was a quiet scene in my mind. Yesterday, I stamped my foot and bounced to myself. The girl has made great use of her ability! But now we have to consider air strikes. Is there really going to be a war?

 Chapter 23

    Soon, the harsh air defense alarm disappeared.


    Tranquility blinked and retracted its force field.


    Several people looked at each other. Su Mu frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yan shook her head.


    In the astonished eyes of several people, a huge spaceship appeared in the far air in an extremely arrogant and unrestrained attitude, and a large circle in the sky flew straight here! " "The rose?" Michelle looked at Lin ruoyi suspiciously. Lin ruoyi shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    There was calm and quiet. He looked at the spaceship in the sky. Suddenly his pupils narrowed and hid behind Su mu.


    Su Mu silently became a shield again, although she was used to it! Miss, do you look scared?


    Tranquility still had no expression on her face, but her small hand tightly grasped Su Mu''s corner of clothes.


    Su Yan suspiciously touched her chin. There was a huge blood rose sign on the spaceship. It seemed that it was really the rose! But how did the rose appear here? An ominous premonition appeared in Su Yan''s heart.


    Michelle and Lin ruoyi, two ghost spirits, secretly retreated, as if they were ready to flash at any time


    When the Rose came to several people''s heads, it suddenly raised, and then there was a difficult dive perpendicular to the ground! When I was about to hit Su Mu''s house, I stopped directly on the roof! " This is inhuman driving skill "Michelle blinked and looked at Lin ruoyi.


    Lin ruoyi nodded heavily, "you can''t be wrong!"


    Two little girls rushed into the house with a scream.


    Su Mu looked at the two treasures suspiciously. What made them so afraid? The corner of Su Yan''s mouth pulled out and showed an extremely unnatural expression.


    Tranquility''s face is still plain. It seems that Su mu can''t give her enough sense of security. Tranquility hides behind Su Yan.


    Four pillar shaped things stretched out under the rose and were directly fixed on the roof of Su Mu''s house.


    When the warehouse door opened, a standard goddess appeared in front of several people. Compared with Su Yan, she was not much worse than Su Yan''s beautiful face. She completely defeated the women''s proud chest, her slender waist was unbearable, and her face had a trace of maturity that few women didn''t have. Who would it be?


    With a charming smile on her face, she waved and lowered a ladder from the spaceship.


    Su Yan came forward with a bitter smile and gave her a hug. " Major general, you don''t seem to welcome me very much! " Chu''s attachment had a funny smile on her mouth.


    Su Yan said with a quick laugh, "no, no, how could it be! Ha, "attachment sister" quietly hid behind Su Yan and stretched out a head, which seemed to be afraid, but there was still no fluctuation on her face. " Well, "Chu Yilian has a headache and pinches her slightly painful eyebrows. You really can''t help this girl. You never know what she''s thinking! Her strength is so abnormal that she can''t bully if she wants to bully! " Attachment sister! Why did you bring the rose? " Su Yanjiao shouted and hugged Chu''s arm. Su Yanjiao kept praying in her heart.


    Su Mu blinked and looked at the three women inexplicably. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with me? Why do I think Chu attachment looks familiar?


    Chu''s attachment pinched Su Yan''s nose angrily and laughably, and she actually spoiled herself. Major general, there''s a problem! " I''ll say later, "there are two little bastards?"


    The silence without shield was stunned and looked into the room.


    Looking along the quiet eyes, aren''t the two girls who are sneaking around the window looking at this side Michelle and Lin ruoyi? Chu''s attachment snorted and threw them a look.


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, Michelle sent it directly and shouted "the most beautiful, gentle, generous, lovely and sexy attachment sister! Why are you here? "


    Is this line a little familiar? This idea just appeared in Su Mu''s mind. A pink figure pushed him out! " Attachment sister ~ "Lin ruoyi jumped up with a cry.


    Mercilessly pinched the tender faces of the two little girls. Chu attachment almost gnashed his teeth and said, "you two ghost spirits!"


    The two little girls giggled at the same time.


    It seems that all the people have arrived, and Chu''s attachment clears his throat, "I announce that this will be the headquarters of bloody rose!"


    Su Mu dug her ears hard. Did I hear wrong?


    Su Yan smiled bitterly, or did she come?


    Chu Yilian gently snapped his fingers, and the spaceship fixed on the roof of Su Mu''s house started the space camouflage and slowly disappeared. " Oh, please wait a minute! " As the "head of the family", Su Mu certainly needs to ask about the situation! He came forward and asked suspiciously, "do you want to live here, too?"


    Chu''s attachment looked at Su Mu faintly, and suddenly his small face turned red, lowered his head, and gave a mosquito like "um".


    Michelle''s eyes almost fell out, shit! no fall in love at first sight?


    Lin ruoyi also stares at the beautiful eyes. Does Chu Yilian blush? Can''t help but look at Su mu with a wry smile. Is this guy so charming?


    Su Yan helped her forehead, my God! Here we are! It seems that I''m still interested in mu''er! This is terrible.


    The quiet and still calm expression stood beside Su Mu as if he had declared sovereignty, with a small hand dragging his cape. " You live here, too? Does it really matter? " Su Mu confirmed with a wry smile that after all, blood rose is a very important department of Longyu kingdom. " It doesn''t matter. I''ve said hello to the Ministry of defense. Anyway, the four of them are here. I''ll just drive the rose! " Chu looked at Su Mu tenderly.


    Michelle and Lin ruoyi rolled their eyes at the same time. Chu''s attachment would show this expression. Has the world collapsed?


    Su Yan kept smiling bitterly and shaking her head. Goodbye, my sweet life


    Su Mu blinked strangely. Do I have so much charm? Then he asked, "do you seem to know me?"


    When he asked, the other three women immediately raised their curiosity. Yes! How could Chu''s attachment fall in love at first sight?


    Chu was stunned and sighed, "have you forgotten?"


    Several people looked at each other at the same time, and Su Mu scratched his head. "Do we really know each other? I really don''t remember. "


    Chu Yilian sighed a little disappointed, "did you save a girl who had an accident a few years ago?" Ah! I remind of it! Are you the girl? " Su Mu blinked. That''s what happened! But that girl looks average? What a change!


    Under Su Mu''s chiguoguo''s eyes, Chu attachment''s face was red and bleeding. As a woman, her ability to think nonsense was brought into full play!


    What if he wants me tonight? Just think of this sentence, Chu attachment almost fainted with shame.

 Chapter 24

    Su Yan rolled her eyes and gave Su Mu a hard look at the back of her head. She almost photographed his eyes and asked discontentedly, "what are you looking at! I''ve never seen a beautiful woman! "


    Su Mu looked around and saw the words "jealous" written on Su Yan''s small face. Why are you hesitating? Immediately nodded and kneaded Su Yan''s shoulder, "Oh, sister, I''ll have a look! Nothing else! "


    Now Chu''s attachment is dissatisfied, isn''t it? People are looking at me. Why did you interrupt him! Look, Su Yan is looking at herself proudly. Is this a declaration of sovereignty? Red fruit provocation! Sovereignty must not be compromised! Chu clings to a gnash of teeth, "Yan''er, let''s compete fairly!"


    Su Yan frowned. She was really afraid of anything! Another mugger! see? Declared war directly? Do you want to get Muer right tonight?


    Before Su Yan spoke, Michelle jumped out, "attachment sister! This won''t work! Brother mu can''t give you anything! "


    Chu''s attachment eyes stared and found that she didn''t scare her back! Well, don''t you just have one more opponent? Glancing at Michelle''s small body contemptuously, and then supporting her chest, well, I''m still very confident with Michelle!


    When a figure stepped forward, it was indifference and tranquility on his face. "Sisters, are you all interested in the half of my concubine? I will never give in! "


    Lin ruoyi glanced at Su Mu unkindly, jumped in front of Su Mu and put his small hand in his waist, "then! Su Mu! Let me compete with you fairly! Major general must be mine! "


    With a dry smile, Su Mu took a step back and waved, "then why are you busy? I''ll see he Yi!"


    I''m kidding, the war between women! Is that something you can get involved with? Besides, Su Mu seems to be the center of the war! As the saying goes, how can there be an egg under a nest? Go ahead! " Wait a minute! " The four women shouted at the same time and stopped Su Mu who was going to flash. " Hey? " I''ll go with you! " The four women spoke again at the same time.


    Lin ruoyi was stunned, as if he had been isolated? He shouted, "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!"


    Su Mu''s head hurts. He''d better not go! He Yi is expected to enter the ICU directly when he goes with several women


    Unknowingly, the blood and dark abyss had pulled Su mu in and started a warm welcome!


    In the first competent person hospital in Xueyuan City, he Yizheng with bandages on his head is lying on the windowsill. He Yi, who has just molested the nurse intern, is obviously in a good mood and is humming an unknown song.


    At this time, Su mu, surrounded by five women, came in, "He Yi, we came to see you!"


    He Yi turned his head in doubt, heaven! Another one! And it''s the best! Look at that temperament! Look at that figure! It''s * *! Oh, no, it''s Yujie! Is there such a woman after only one day?


    Su Mu looked awkwardly at He Yi, admiring him. "He Yi, are you all right?" Brother, are you here to stimulate me? " He Yi glanced strangely at Su mu, who wanted to have three more arms.


    Look! An imperial sister, a stunning beauty, one holding an arm, a cold looking little beauty holding the corner of her clothes, and a blonde little Lori lying on her back with a big star behind her ass! This combination! This grade! " This is beyond the realm of embracing left and right, "He Yi murmured in a low voice.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, "can Michelle come down? I''m so tired! "


    Michelle pouted, "I don''t!"


    Su Yan and Chu Yilian reach out their hands at the same time. One person grabs Michelle''s leg. A pale little hand grabs Michelle''s arm. They pull the little girl down with a slight force.


    Michelle''s small mouth flattened and tears twinkled in her big eyes: "you bully me!"


    Su Yan and Chu Xiang looked at each other, sighed and loosened Su Mu''s arm. Su Yan smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Is this too much?"


    Chu looked at Su mu, who kept laughing, "it''s too much for Su mu."


    Michelle''s mouth is flat, and she continues to ignore others! The more you think, the more wronged you are, the tears will flow down. A pale little hand touched her long blond hair.


    Raised her head, a quiet, indifferent face came into view, and her eyes showed concern.


    Then Michelle felt her right cheek cool. It was su Yan who kissed her cheek and saw Michelle looking at herself. Su Yan looked at her gently and said, "little fool, we are a family, aren''t we?"


    Michelle only felt her waist tight. It was Chu''s attachment that held her in her arms and gently trimmed the little girl''s blonde hair. "Su Mu has only one. How can he tear down our family?"


    Lin ruoyi ran over with a smile and wiped the tears off Michelle''s face, "Hey, Michelle, I will never rob Su mu with you. My sisters are bad! He robbed a man with his youngest sister! "


    Everyone rolled their eyes at the same time, and the good atmosphere was destroyed by the girl!


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He Yi on one side beat him hard, "I envy you so much!"


    Su Mu was stunned and asked with a smile, "why don''t you come to my house for a few days?"


    After a struggle, He Yi shook his head decisively, "I''m still young and don''t want to die!"


    The five women and one man have a bloody rose on their collar. If he Yi doesn''t know their identity, is it still from the Longyu kingdom?


    Su Yan clapped her hands and stood up. "Sisters, although you are all interested in my twilight, I will never give in! On the contrary, we can''t let Twilight image the friendship between our sisters! We are also a family! Let''s make an agreement! In the future, no matter who gets mu''er, others will "I agree! However, Yan''er, if you say Su Mu is yours, I disagree! All right! No matter who gets Su mu, our sisters will never give up and stay together forever! " As the eldest sister, Chu attachment was the first to stand up. " Agree! " Said quietly.


    Michelle blinked her big eyes, looked at several people, and hummed "agree! Although my sisters are in better shape than me! But I still grow! "


    The three women rolled their eyes at the same time. You are eighteen years old!


    Lin ruoyi, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, pointed to Su mu, who was smiling bitterly, and said, "Su mu, I also want to make an agreement with you!"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. "You''re itching again, aren''t you?"


    Lin ruoyi covered his small ass with his small hand and looked at Su mu, who was about to come up to show her a good look. With a cry of surprise, he hurried to hide behind Chu''s attachment and didn''t forget to stretch out his small head and make a face at Su mu.


    Everyone couldn''t help smiling, this girl

 Chapter 25

    ¡±Hey, can you stop showing friendship in someone else''s ward? " He Yi howled discontentedly. The five women raised their heads at the same time, looked at He Yi savagely, and asked in one voice, "do you have a problem?"


    He Yi pulled out his mouth and quickly raised his hands to surrender!


    Su Mu looked at He Yi sympathetically and sighed, "Okay, okay! Let''s go back first! "


    If he Yi stays any longer, I''m afraid he Yi will really enter the ICU


    After leaving the hospital, the five women left Su Mu behind with a very tacit understanding. Five beautiful women, big and small, chattered in the street, and I don''t know how many passers-by''s eyes were blinded.


    Su Mu walked behind the five women in frustration and looked at them. Michelle was jumping there. Su Mu secretly cursed her for falling a dog and eating shit!


    I don''t know how long she has been walking. Su Mu is also happy to walk behind the five women alone.


    Finally, Su Yan couldn''t help but peek at the other four women. Bei Chi bit her red lips and walked to Su mu, "mu''er"


    Before Su Mu answered, a small hand grabbed his corner. Su Mu was stunned. It was quiet. Another small hand over there grabbed his other corner. It was Michelle! Michelle occupied the favorable terrain this time and didn''t speak. She was so happy that her eyes almost narrowed into a line.


    Chu Yilian also came over. Seeing that there was no good place, she sighed helplessly, pulled up Su Yan, who was smiling bitterly there, and forced herself to smile, "regret?"


    A confident smile hung from the corner of her mouth, and Su Yan narrowed her eyes, "joke! Will I be afraid of you? Twilight kissed me! "


    Lin ruoyi also ran over and grabbed Su Yan''s hand, "major general! Su Mu doesn''t want you, I want you! Hee hee! "


    But she stared at her. Su Yan said angrily, "can''t you change your orientation?" Hee hee, I don''t want it! "


    Just then, a few whistles came along with a burst of laughter. Su Mu turned his eyes and was in trouble?


    Sure enough, several young people with colorful hair gathered around. " Oh, good afternoon, beautiful girls! " A guy with a string of nose rings on his nose came up with a smile. " Ha ha ha, stuffy monkey! Don''t scare people, little girl! " A plane head followed the stuffy monkey and said with a smile.


    Several other people also followed behind the two, laughing and shouting. " Two bosses, come on! Ha ha ha, show your charm! " The boss asked these beauties to accompany us! " Look! That beauty looks like big star Lin ruoyi! I like it! " Boss, I want that little Lori! "


    The five women looked at a few youths with gangsters written on their faces, and looked at Su mu with a very tacit understanding.


    Of course, men should come forward at this time! Su Mu sighed helplessly. What evil did I do in my last life?


    Then Su Mu smiled and stopped in front of several people, "Hey, these big brothers, wait a minute!"


    The stuffy monkey looked at Su Mu suspiciously. Is this guy a man? Yes! I hate beautiful men most! Then he said viciously, "who are you?"


    Naturally, the head of the plane also came up, "can''t you see that your boy is very lucky? If you know what you''re doing, get out of here! We want these beauties to play with our brothers to give them face! "


    Su Mu twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes and burst into tears in an instant? Looking back at the five women, several women were looking at him with encouragement in their eyes.


    What should I do if Su Mu is sluggish? Beat them? That''s no problem! But in broad daylight


    When Su Mu was stunned, the thin monkey obviously ran out of patience. Se pushed Su Mu away anxiously, "get out!"


    Su mu, who was thinking nonsense, didn''t notice and was pushed by the thin monkey.


    Su Yan''s beautiful eyes immediately stood up and cried out anxiously, "twilight!"


    The other women, including Lin ruoyi, gave him a worried look and were relieved to see that he was all right.


    The head of the plane smiled obscene and said, "several beauties, what''s the meaning of you with that girl like boy!" Yes! With us, we can let you know what a man''s charm is! " A little brother stood up obscene.


    The situation of the five women had long been wrong. Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stood up and stared at the stuffy monkey, "how dare you push him?"


    The dull monkey was stunned. Is the beauty so angry? Have to say! Su Yan is radiant even if she is angry!


    Then the stuffy monkey smiled and stretched out a hand to touch Su Yan''s beautiful face.


    The other women were naturally very angry, but when they saw the action of the thin monkey, they couldn''t help covering their eyes at the same time.


    In Su Mu''s dull eyes, Su Yan "pa!" He threw the stuffy monkey a backhand slap in the face.


    The stuffy monkey was stunned. The hot feeling on his face was really mocking. The aircraft head and other younger brothers around him also laughed at him. When the color below was cold, "smelly woman, dare you hit me? Give face, don''t want face! "


    The thin monkey suddenly lifted up and hit Su Yan''s face. A pale little hand suddenly appeared, lightly grabbed the thin monkey''s hand, and looked at the thin monkey quietly: "dare to move the half of my body, and dare to offend major general?"


    Major general!? The thin monkey''s head crashed at that time, major general?


    Before the thin monkey came back, Chu Yilian grabbed the thin monkey''s collar without saying a word, "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Ten consecutive slaps in front and back hands made the stuffy monkey dizzy.


    Now it''s OK. The head of the plane exclaimed, "thin monkey! Yes, I can''t see it''s on the road! Brothers, follow me! "


    Over there, I guess several female stuffy monkeys haven''t had time to make a sound. Lin ruoyi lifted her Yin legs and pulled them into the stuffy monkey''s crotch with a smile.


    In an instant, the face of the stuffy monkey turned into sauce purple, and the words on his mouth turned into the cry of the dog before his tragic death. Su mu, who had just been pushed aside, subconsciously clamped his legs. It must be very painful? " Michelle! " Chu''s attachment gave a faint cry.


    Michelle smiled and raised her hand and moved them to an alley. " Competent person? " The plane was startled.


    Su Yan glances at Lin ruoyi. Can Lin ruoyi care? With a little red lips, the sound wave spread out, isolating the sound in the alley from the outside world.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he was wondering how he came here. The head of the plane flew out directly, hit the wall and sank deeply into it. He saw that he had been angry more and less.


    Michelle jumped up and slapped an inexplicable little brother in the face. The little brother felt that a supersonic fighter had hit his head, and then he didn''t know anything


    Su mu, who originally wanted to give some color to these little gangsters, casually found a pier and sat down. She watched several women start abusing several gangsters. She almost didn''t have popcorn


    Child, beauty is not so easy to flirt! Besides, you''re flirting with tough girls!

 Chapter 26

    Looking sympathetically at these short eyed gangsters, Su Mu is tangled. Is it to send them to the competent person Supervision Bureau? Or the hospital? Hey? It seems that they are not capable people! Should I take it to the police station? But there is no police station in Xueyuan city! The incompetent are fooling around in the city where the competent are rampant. These guys are quite brave!


    Several beauties, big and small, all look fresh and refreshing. Isn''t this a vent to the door? Isn''t it? It''s not easy to see a man and rob his sisters!


    Among them, Su Yan is the most ruthless. She has been angry these days! If she had a choice, she would never let her sisters meet Su Mu!


    Su Yan breathed comfortably, "cool!" I saw a relaxed smile hanging on my beautiful little face and took out the contact device.


    Soon, a girl''s image appeared on the contact device.


    This girl is also a real beauty. Daimei Qiong''s nose, red lips, shell teeth, slim waist and crisp chest are on a par with Su Yan!


    Seeing Su Yan, the girl brightened her eyes and cried in surprise, "major general Su!"


    Su Yan smiled, "Nini, how are you recently?" Nini? Sun Ni? Director of Discipline Department? " Su Mu exclaimed. It seemed that she had seen this girl in the college. That''s right! This girl is sun Ni, director of the Discipline Department of the urban student autonomy Association of Xueyuan, affiliated to Fenghua college.


    Sun Ni was stunned and blinked vaguely, "who are you?" This is my brother Su mu. " Su Yan smiled. " Ah? Your brother? " Sun Ni looked at Su mu with bright eyes.


    Su Yan snorts, and Michelle, tranquility and Chu attachment block Su Mu at the same time.


    Su Yan looked at Sun Ni with a smile, "Nini, how can you look at other people''s brother like this?"


    Sun Ni looked at the girls strangely around Su Mu as if they were facing a great enemy. "So many people lined up?"


    Su Yan turned her eyes and lined up? I think I was alone at dusk! Thinking of Su Yan, she became more and more angry and snorted, "Nini, I didn''t contact you to show you my brother!" Yes, what''s up! My major general Su? " Sun Ni asked strangely. " Oh, these are the people. These bastards dare to flirt with our sisters! " Su Yan pointed to those gangsters.


    Sun Ni was stunned, shit! There are people in the world who flirt with five human nuclear warheads of bloody rose? At first glance, sun Ni couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Who was flirting with who?


    Look! A guy with a row of nose rings on his nose was lying on the ground with his crotch covered. His face was dark purple. He tasted the most vicious lifting of Yin legs in the Jianghu. A plane''s head fell directly into the wall and was blasted in with terrible force. Other gangsters are also black and blue. They look like babies with more air out and less air in!


    She rubbed her hair in distress, and sun Ni spread her hands with a sad face: "what, major general Su! Our discipline department doesn''t care about such hooligans! "


    Now, Su Yan is not comfortable! He stared: "you girl! It''s none of your business. Do you want me to introduce you to your boyfriend? "


    Su Mu was stunned. Hey? What is this? Is this a threat or something?


    Over there, sun Ni snapped her fingers, smiled with green light in her eyes and said, "it''s reliable! hey! Su Yan! That''s what you said! I''ll take care of it! I''ll come right away! "


    Before Su Yan spoke, sun Ni couldn''t wait to close the communication.


    Su Yan was stunned. Is this girl crazy about falling in love? Then there was another surprise, "sisters! Come on! Hide the twilight! "


    Several women were in the clouds. Chu Yilian, the eldest sister, asked, "Yan''er, you have to make it clear! Why hide twilight? "


    The other women also nodded. Why did they hide Su mu? " Ah ah! " Su Yan is so anxious that she is about to cry. She can''t tell for a moment and a half! Suddenly, Su Yan smiled, "do you want to be alone?" Ah! " Michelle screamed, startling Lin ruoyi. " What''s up? What are you yelling at, little bastard! " Chu''s attachment patted her towering chest. Isn''t it that she was tasting Su Yan''s words! Michelle screamed and almost scared her liver out! " I''ll cooperate with the atmosphere and shout casually. "Michelle bowed her head wrongfully.


    Chu Yilian just wanted to accuse the girl a few more words and gave her a good meal, "come on, hide mu''er!"


    Although tranquility still didn''t understand what was going on, she patted the wall next to her, "boom", and the wall lay down in response. " Come on! " Several women chirped and forced Su Mu into the collapsed house.


    Then Michelle waved the wall back to its original shape.


    Su Mu was shut into a room without a word. She blinked and hid me for what? Hey? Sun Ni? It seems that there are many legends about her in the college! The top three beauties in Xueyuan city! Lv6 superpowers are among the top ten in the city. It is said that they have never been in love


    Hey, you too! Who dares to have such a strong woman! Are you crazy about falling in love? Su Mu was stunned. It seemed that his sister was such a woman, too? Hey! incorrect! It seems that the women around me are such women!


    Su Mu thinks more and more wrong, especially! What''s this called? When my home is a shelter! Are these women who no one dares to want? But on second thought, Su mu can''t laugh or cry when he gets along with several women these days. Now he''s still willing to separate from them?


    Just then, a white and flawless little hand smashed the wall with a punch. A girl smiled and looked at Su mu, who was disheartened because the wall fell. Who was it, sun Ni? " I said! You hid Su Mu! " Sun Ni smiled proudly.


    Several women surrounded Su Mu like a great enemy and blocked her behind. Even Lin ruoyi, the girl, also blocked Su mu in front of her, showing up like protecting her beloved toy. " Yes? What are you doing? " Sun Ni looked at the girls discontentedly.


    Su Yan snorted and raised her pointed chin, "hum, Nini, take your prisoner away!" well! OK, you su Yan! Cross the river and tear down the bridge! " Sun Ni is so angry! I wouldn''t have come if you hadn''t introduced my boyfriend for me! Eh? boy friend?


    Seeing sun Ni blinking her big eyes, she tilted curiously to the left and right, trying to see Su Mu clearly.


    The girls who knew some of sun Ni''s allusions immediately blocked it more tightly


    Su mu, the protagonist of the event, can''t live without a bitter smile!

 Chapter 27

    Blinked twice. Sun Nibei bit her red lips. If you don''t let me see it, I have to see it! Sun Ni suddenly stamped her foot, and the ground shook violently with a force like a landslide! Several women suddenly stood unsteadily.


    Su mu, who was blocked behind them, naturally entered sun Ni''s eyes. " WOW! What a beautiful little man! " Sun Ni shouted in surprise. This time she saw clearly! This baby is really a natural beauty! Even as a beautiful woman, she has an inexplicable sense of inferiority.


    Su Mu''s legs are soft. I''m going to the Olympics! Why does every woman see me like this? I look like a man now! " Do I look like you? " Su Mu asked, pointing to his head.


    Sun Ni and Su Yan nodded very tacitly.


    Who can bear it!


    Su Mu pulled his collar to reveal his seven character badge and snorted coldly, "liberation!"


    Michelle screamed and hurriedly jumped away from Su mu.


    Su Yan was also stunned. What happened to mu''er? But now in a daze! Also deliberately stay away from Su mu.


    As Michelle''s "ally", can Lin ruoyi not know Su Mu''s ability? Hurriedly pulled the tranquility of the newcomer and Chu''s attachment away from Su mu.


    Sun Ni''s eyes almost fell out over there. I''ll go! What do I see? A small victim becomes a general attacker in an instant! Do you have a female gun instant variant?


    The silver long hair is windless and automatic, the silver eyes are cold like ice without any fluctuation, and the tall and slightly emaciated body reveals an explosive power up and down.


    Sun Ni looked at Su mu with bright eyes, handsome boy! Chiguoguo''s handsome boy! She turned her head and looked at the beauties. She hesitated, "what''s that, Su Yan! Do you mind if I step in? " Mind! " Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows stood up and refused firmly.


    Michelle snorted, "our five sisters are now the united front! If you think you can beat the five of us, grab it! "


    Quietly walked behind Michelle without saying a word to show support. " I have the same attitude! " The same Chu attachment naturally supports it. Who wants to rob Su mu more than one person!


    Lin ruoyi, who was wavering, was slightly glanced at by Su Yan, and stood behind Michelle with great determination. For fear that the women might not know her mind, she shouted, "our sisters are one! Its strength breaks gold! "


    Sun Ni is depressed. She finally meets a man who is not afraid of herself, isn''t she? Just be strong! The man who can''t see only his color heart, and the man who can see doesn''t have the courage to talk to her!


    As soon as sun Ni gritted her teeth, she rushed over and hugged Su Mu''s arm before the girls reacted, shouting, "I don''t care! I''m going to step in! Hum, you can kill me! "


    Michelle covered her eyes with a "ah".


    Su Yan helped her forehead and it was over.


    Lin ruoyi, Jing Jing and Chu''s three daughters stared at the sun Ni who became red fruit like a naked little quail. What''s this?


    The unconscious sun Ni blinked her big eyes, looked suspiciously at the five women, and then looked at Su mu. She saw a cold sweat dripping on Su Mu''s forehead, and her originally cold body was hot


    When a breeze blew, sun Ni trembled and looked down at "woo woo ~ ~ my innocence!" Sun Ni sat on the sofa and burst into tears. What''s this called? I just want to joke with them. That''s good! I put myself in!


    Remembering that chiguoguo held Su Mu''s arm tightly and kept rubbing, two burning clouds floated on Sun Ni''s cheek. " All right, all right, stop crying! You''re not alone! " Michelle grumbled discontentedly.


    Sun Ni looked up at Michelle with rain, "but"


    She patted sun Ni on the shoulder to show sympathy and comfort. Su Yan sighed and said, "there''s no way! Let you step in! " You won''t be seen, will you? " Sun Ni looked at Su Yan strangely.


    Su Yan blushed, gave a gentle "um" sound, and then immediately added, "but it''s better than you. We were at home, not on the street!"


    in the street! Sun Ni''s world seems to explode! Oh, my God! On the street! Although it is sparsely populated! If anyone else sees it


    Chu''s attachment sits aside in silence. Both major general and Michelle have been seen by Su mu? Looks like I''m behind! Why don''t I show Su mu?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yilian secretly looked at Su mu with a big bag on his head, and his pretty face was red with shame.


    And the always silent tranquility directly stood up and walked to Su Mu and stared at him faintly. " What? " Su Mu covered his head and asked depressed. " Have you seen the fruit bodies of major general and Michelle? " There was still no expression on the quiet face.


    After secretly looking at Su Yan and Michelle, Su Mu hesitated and nodded. Maybe Jing Jing will give me up because of this?


    I saw a quiet pale face red, Bei teeth bite his lower lip, raise his hand and take off his clothes!


    Is that good? Su Yan jumped up first, Michelle second, and the other three women were unwilling to fall behind. " quiet! Don''t be impulsive! " Chu''s attachment is so urgent! I haven''t even shown him! What''s your hurry! Oh, no! You can''t show him! " Quiet, calm, quiet! Do you want such a Cheap Bastard? " Lin ruoyi grabbed Jing Jing''s arm.


    Quiet, flushed, struggling, "you let go of the me. My concubine will be his man sooner or later. What''s wrong? How can I fall behind you! "


    Su Mu was speechless and looked helplessly at these chirping beauties. As the saying goes, three women make a play, so what are six women? Ancient Hollywood blockbusters? If three women are equal to three thousand ducks, then six women are six thousand ducks? Anyway, this day seems impossible!


    Just then sun Ni slapped the table, "bang" startled several women. " Nini, what''s the matter? " Su Yan asked suspiciously.


    The normally dignified director of the Discipline Department blushed and gasped, "I''ve decided! I want to join the blood rose! "


    Suddenly her eyes fell to the ground, and Su Yan coughed, "Nini, why do you bother?"


    Sun Ni wrinkled her little nose and cried directly, "what do you want me to do! Grab it from you, and you won''t let it! I ate it too! I can''t beat you again. Is that all? I don''t want it! Don''t you welcome me? "


    The five members of the blood rose group looked at each other and sighed. The five daughters came to sun Ni. Su Yan gently hugged sun Ni who was crying. "Then, welcome to join the blood rose. I''ll help you submit your application tomorrow. I''ll be a sister in the future!"


    As the eldest sister, Chu Yilian gently touched sun Ni''s head and said lovingly, "don''t cry, fool. It''s su Mu''s fault!"

 Chapter 28

    ¡±I''m to blame? " Su Mu widened his eyes and pointed at himself in surprise. Special! Obviously, I am the most direct victim! Su Mu wailed at the bottom of her heart.


    The six women asked in unison, "don''t blame you, blame who!"


    She closed her mouth reluctantly. Su Mu rolled her eyes and got up and went to the kitchen.


    Or don''t stay here and reason with six women? He doesn''t have such leisure! Besides, what if you win? These women who are full of violence will not mind beating him up. It''s nothing! But now there is a Sunni! Other people''s power is strange power! Look! In a liberated state, he was stunned by the girl''s slap! What else? A seven foot man can bend and stretch! " Twilight, where are you going? " Su Yan frowned Cook! Aren''t you hungry? " Su Mu walked into the kitchen without looking back.


    A smile hung from the corner of Su Yan''s mouth. Mu''er was still so gentle


    Sun Ni looked pitifully at her five daughters watching her, "can I rob Su Mu now?" Yes, but you must promise that no matter what happens, our sisters will never abandon us, and then we will be a family! " Chu''s attachment smiled. " Family? " Welcome to the blood rose. " A smile hung on her quiet and cold face and gently stretched out her little hand to wipe away the tears on Sun Ni''s face.


    The other four women were stunned at the same time. Could tranquility be so gentle? " So Yan, I''ll report to rose headquarters with you tomorrow! The Ministry of national defense, "Sun Ni said hesitantly." Headquarters? This is our headquarters! " Michelle said with a smile, this girl is so happy! Cheering in my heart, I''m not the smallest at last!


    Sun Ni was stunned and looked around at her five daughters. "Is this the headquarters? You don''t all live here? " Of course they all live here! Can you rest assured that major general Su Mu will live alone? " Chu''s attachment glanced at Su Yan, who was gnashing her teeth.


    Sun Ni shook her head very decisively and said, "then I want to live here too!" However, there seems to be no room available. "Su Yan frowned.


    Sun Ni smiled, waved her hand and said generously, "it doesn''t matter. Su Mu and I have a good sleep!" You think so! " Su Yan glared at her fiercely, turned her eyes and smiled, "then sleep in my room! I sleep with Su mu. Anyway, we are brothers and sisters. "No, no, no! Absolutely not! I''m afraid you''re a beast at night. Send us rice to cook cooked rice! I should sleep with Su Mu! " Chu Yilian suggested with a reddish face.


    Quiet took a deep breath. How can you give in to such a thing? "Don''t argue. Su Mu is half of my body. Naturally, she wants to sleep with me!"


    Michelle jumped up, "no! Su Mu sleeps with me! "


    When several women quarreled fiercely, Lin Ruo suggested weakly, "why don''t I sleep with major general?"


    The five women were stunned at the same time and looked at the big star. It''s reliable! Everyone doesn''t trust who sleeps with Su Mu!


    Before Lin ruoyi could be happy over there, Su Yan rolled her eyes and snorted coldly, "ruoyi, you can sleep in the same room with Michelle!"


    Now Lin ruoyi didn''t want to, so he pouted, "why!"


    Chu attached to Su''s hand and twisted Lin ruoyi''s ear, "you girl should change your orientation! Such a big man! "


    Michelle blinked her big eyes and looked at Sun Ni with her eyes turning, "Hey, new man! Yes, you! Don''t play night raids! Otherwise, hum! "


    Sun Ni was told what she was thinking by Michelle. She smiled and waved her hand. "How could it be! Do I look like such a woman who doesn''t love herself? "


    Su Yan on one side was so angry that she almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. What is this! Don''t I love Su Yan? He is, and he will wear more shoes for this girl in the future!


    Sun Ni naturally didn''t know that she accidentally offended the major general who wanted to play night raids many times! She was also thinking about it and was excitedly inquiring about the bloody rose.


    In the kitchen, Su Mu gnashed her teeth and chopped a carrot. That''s right! It''s chopping! I can''t live this day! After that, I have to cook food for seven people every day? It''s almost becoming a full-time nanny! Isn''t that a trick? It doesn''t matter if my father threw me in the pit! But I don''t take such a pit!


    Why don''t you ask them to cook together? Let''s forget it! Su Yan, what kind of electrical appliance is that? What kind of electrical appliance is that! Lin ruoyi? One for the eldest lady, hoping she can cook? Sows will go up the tree! Michelle? Ignore her, Chu attachment? The eldest sister doesn''t seem to be the material for cooking? Sun Ni? It''s very good that pervert strange woman doesn''t tear down the house!


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. I''m afraid it will be very dark in the future


    Time flies. Another month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Sun Ni has gradually integrated into the blood rose.


    Because of Michelle''s proposal, the sixth women''s volleyball team ranked lower. Chu is attached to the top of the eldest sister. Su Yan''s second, sun Ni''s third, Jing''an''s fourth and ye ruoyi''s fifth. Michelle is still the smallest tragically. Who makes her small?


    As for Su mu, will these six women care about his opinion?


    This month can be said to be the darkest month in Su Mu''s life! Every day, she was surrounded by six women chirping. From time to time, she had to attack at night, so that poor Su Mu had to wear an extra pair of pants when she went to bed


    With the passage of time, the bloody rose has also returned to the right track. The eldest sister Chu is attached to the rose, who is responsible for information processing and analysis. Major general Su Yan holds a meeting in the kingdom from time to time, and several other women also give a task from time to time. Sun Ni has resigned from the post of director of Discipline Department in order to work.


    It was also because the blood rose was back on track that Su Mu broke away from the purgatory like life. He was also a member of the blood rose. Naturally, he was assigned a task, that is, to cooperate with the discipline Office of the person who lost sun Ni to guard the school city.


    The only thing that makes Su Mu happy is that after this month, he has become more like a man! Although he was originally a man, his adoptive parents said it was right that his body was moving closer to the liberated body because of the lifting of the ban on badges, which made Su Mu so excited! The first thing to get up every day is to look in the mirror!


    Now Su Mu doesn''t have to emphasize that she is a man anymore! Although there is still a sign of suffering on his face, but what! Su Mu is already very satisfied! Very satisfied! It''s not easy to be a man! The days of being molested by men are finally over!


    Similarly, more and more women have confessed to him! On the contrary, after five women plus a cheerleader who is afraid of chaos in the world, Su Mu is interrogated every seven days. It is strictly forbidden to make friends with other heterosexuals, otherwise! death penalty!


    What is the greatest tragedy of life? Hey, forget it, men understand!

 Chapter 29

    That day, sun Ni didn''t know what medicine she had taken wrong. Unexpectedly, she found out that she followed Su Mu out to buy vegetables. As for the others, they were busy with their own affairs. " Su mu, haven''t you arrived yet? I can hardly walk! " Sun Ni complained loudly, attracting countless passers-by to look at her one after another.


    Su Mu has a headache! The eldest lady started to shout ten minutes after she came out of the house. She was very indecent and shouted to Su Mu to carry her back. Originally, Su Mu didn''t mind experiencing the wonderful journey of putting her chest on her back! However, the young lady who doesn''t know what a lady is has the habit of boxing occasionally. What''s more, the young lady has more than three tons of hitting power with one punch


    Seeing the strange eyes of the passers-by, Su Mu sighed, "my eldest lady! I told you not to come, you have to come! " Hee hee, I will! You carry me! " Sun Ni spit out her tongue mischievously.


    I have to say that sun Ni is a standard beauty. As soon as she sells cute, the strange eyes of passers-by turn into green eyes, but Su Mu doesn''t eat this set! beauty? Is beauty valuable? Well, beauty is valuable! But Su Mu''s immunity to beautiful women is not covered!


    With a helpless hand on her forehead, Su Mu glared at her fiercely, "if you shout again, you will run! Then you don''t have to ask me to be responsible. You can ask him to be responsible for any one on the street! "


    This hit sun Ni to the point, which made the young lady angry and anxious. Su Mu''s ability is a nightmare for all women! Just a simple touch can crush the clothes! What a rogue ability! " Hum, forget it! Fierce what fierce! " Sun Ni looked at the people around her with a guilty heart.


    After getting along with Su mu for more than a month, she has already found out the lady''s temperament. This product is good at everything, but it has a thin skin! You know, under the * * of her elder sister, Su Mu''s face is comparable to ultra modern bulletproof glass for laser! So sun Ni was eaten by him everywhere.


    Sun Ni was also angry and hated Su Mu at this time. She thought how powerful the director of Discipline Department was in those days! It''s ok now. Even if it''s all seen, it''s for his face to find him responsible. Unexpectedly, he has to queue up! Just flirt with her once in a while! You can''t teach him yet!


    Su Mu''s eyes fell on Sun Ni''s tightly clenched little fist, "what do you want?"


    Trying to resist the impulse to beat Su mu, sun Ni snorted, raised her head proudly, and ignored Su mu. She saw the eldest lady quickening her pace.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. "Where are you going?" Didn''t you go shopping? Don''t hurry! " Sun Ni shouted But we have arrived! " Su Mu pointed to the supermarket.


    Sun Ni blushed and walked back with her head down without saying a word.


    Su Mu looked at Sun Ni, who had become a good girl for a moment, and looked at Sun Ni thoughtfully. The big lady''s head was lower.


    Sun Ni wailed in her heart, my God! What a shame!


    At this time, Su Mu touched her head and said, "fool!", Walked into the supermarket.


    Sun Ni was stunned and blushed more. Without saying a word, she followed Su Mu into the supermarket.


    As soon as you enter the bustling supermarket. " Su Mu! " The familiar male voice came from afar.


    Su Mu turns her head and looks at him. Who is He Yi''s bad friend? He stopped with a smile and said hello to He Yi: "He Yi, have you been discharged from the hospital?"


    It''s okay not to say this! He Yi''s handsome face sank as soon as he said it. Didn''t those women in your family hurt it?


    How could sun Ni, who walked behind Su mu with her head down, know that Su Mu stopped? " Ah! " With a painful hum, he bumped into Su Mu''s back.


    He Yi''s eyes stare, so that he can meet a beautiful woman? Look! The beauty''s figure and face are speechless! It just looks familiar! Eh? It looks like Sunni! Sun Ni, director of Discipline Department!


    He Yi prayed silently for Su mu. Sun Ni is a celebrity! Xueyuan city is famous for its super violent beauty! The director of the discipline department who makes all the bad teenagers in Xueyuan City ache all over just thinking of it, and even doesn''t lift it all their life.


    However, He Yi''s jaw dislocated and his eyes fell to the ground.


    Sun Ni rubbed her small nose, pursed her mouth with tears, stretched out her hand to fight, hesitated for a while, but retracted, "Su mu, what are you doing!"


    Su Mu smiled apologetically and reached out to rub sun Ni, "I''m sorry, I just saw a friend!"


    After secretly looking at the crowded supermarket, sun Ni blushed like a ripe apple. With a small hand holding the corner of Su Yan''s clothes, a sweet smile hung from the corner of her mouth. " I can do that? " He Yi stared at Sun Ni holding Su Mu''s clothes like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    This is the frightening director of discipline, sun Ni? " Idol! " He Yi shouted.


    Su Mu was startled and took back his hand. "What are you yelling at?"


    He Yi ran over and didn''t find that sun Ni was on edge of the outbreak! Isn''t it? It can be said that the eldest lady was bullied by Su mu for a month. She finally waited for such an ambiguous opportunity and waited for further progress, but she was broken by this guy''s cry! " Brother Mu! You are a living legend! Not seen for a month, even the director of the Discipline Department of the student union came back! " He Yi grabs Su Mu''s hand excitedly.


    Su Mu looked suspiciously at He Yi, who was worshipped on his face, and at Sun Ni, who was about to explode. This guy doesn''t want to live? " Brother mu, no, no, no, master Mu! You must teach me this unique skill of picking up girls! "


    Su Mu shook her head and smiled bitterly. The goods are still thinking about this


    Seeing Su Mu shaking his head, He Yi was so angry! At least it''s a friend, isn''t it? You''ve soaked so many beauties home! Will you teach me this secret skill?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. He Yi is so excited that he grabs Su Mu''s collar and roars loudly as if there is no one else: "bastard, you need to know to share good things, okay? You''ve had six charming beauties! Can''t you share this secret skill with me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a soft boneless hand gently touched he Yi''s handsome cheek, "pa" was so crisp


    In the stunned eyes of the passers-by around him, He Yi soared up, rotated in the air and lay on the ground. " Ah! " Sun Ni exclaimed, as if she had done too much? This guy seems to be su Mu''s friend. Who let him talk nonsense in front of so many people! Su Mu won''t be angry, will he?


    Thinking of this, sun Ni lowered her head wrongfully and secretly looked at Su Mu''s face.


    Su Mu looked at Sun Ni with her head bowed like a child who had done something wrong. Then she looked at He Yi who was stunned by a slap. She sighed heavily. She''d better take him to the hospital first

 Chapter 30

    Passers by in the supermarket looked at Su mu with numbness. He Yi picked up He Yi and dragged him away. " Su Mu doesn''t buy vegetables? " Sun Ni caught up and said, "I''m a little embarrassed." You beat people into this virtue. Do you have to go to the hospital? In case you beat him silly, will you marry him? " Su Mu asked angrily and funny.


    Now sunnicole is worried, "don''t be angry, twilight. I''m just excited and I''ll go."


    Su Mu is speechless. He is so excited and easy. No wonder no one dares to ask!


    Seeing that Su Mu seems angry, but she can''t organize a language at the critical moment, sun Ni is really angry and anxious. At the thought that the relationship with him may be over, sun Ni cries directly.


    Su Mu was stunned. Why did he cry? This product looks at a strong woman. Why does it cry like Michelle! Rolled his eyes, "Hey, why are you crying?"


    How could I be so stupid if I knew I was strong and beat people casually! No wonder no one dares to ask. It''s hard to get closer to Su mu. How are you now! I''m a lot behind other sisters. How can I rob Su mu in the future! The more sun Ni thought about it, the more she was wronged, and she burst into tears. " Hey! Afraid of you! Stop crying! " Su Mu threw away He Yi''s leg and held sun Ni in her arms.


    Sun Ni was stunned. Great progress! This is great progress!


    Before long, Su Mu found that the woman in her arms had stopped crying. She couldn''t help but praise it. It worked! " Twilight, are you angry with me? " Sun Ni looked up at Su Mu''s face.


    Su Mu''s head hurts, wipe it! It''s over, even the call has changed! How did this happen? My elder sister will kill me! I don''t seem to have done anything!


    Su Mu is struggling here. Recently, her relationship with several women is getting better and better. She doesn''t know how to end in the future.


    Sun Ni over there looked at Su Mu''s changing look and thought he was angry with herself. She immediately felt that she was not competitive. As soon as she flattened her mouth, she would cry again. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m not angry!" Su Mu hurriedly comforted, NIMA, why do you cry so much!


    Even sun Ni didn''t know. Unknowingly, she had really dug herself in. The sages once said, "women, especially those who deliberately pretend to be strong in front of others, are so fragile in front of the person in their heart."


    Sun Ni cried so hard! Su Mu had a feeling of betrayal. Of course he wouldn''t know. Sun Ni vented all the grievances she had suffered for more than 20 years at one time. Who made sun Ni feel that his arms were particularly warm?


    He Yi, who was thrown aside by Su mu, woke up with a groan. " Eh? He Yi, are you awake? " Su Mu let go of sun Ni in surprise and stepped forward to help He Yi.


    Why did this bastard wake up at this time? Sun Ni almost vomited blood with anger. She strongly resisted the impulse to knock He Yi out again. Sun Ni also welcomed him.


    So when he Yi opened her eyes, she first saw sun Ni''s beautiful face with pear flowers and rain.


    Sun Ni? Why is she crying? Cry for me? Thinking of He Yi, he became excited. In fact, He Yi didn''t know what had happened just now. He directly felt a great force coming to his head, and then he didn''t know anything.


    He Yi, who is a master in love, instantly judged that this woman is in a fragile stage and can take advantage of the weak! Then He Yi stopped hesitating and gave full play to his adaptability.


    He Yi pushed Su Mu away and grabbed sun Ni''s shoulder excitedly, "Nini, why are you crying? What happened just now? Someone robbed the supermarket? Aren''t you hurt? "


    Sun Ni, who was going to apologize, was stunned by He Yi. What''s going on? What''s he talking about? Did I really beat the goods silly?


    He Yi shook sun Ni''s shoulder vigorously. Seeing that she still looked at herself with a complex look, she couldn''t help feeling that there was a play! A secret word, Su Mu! Sorry!


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, he Yixin threw sun Ni into his arms. " It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''m here! " He Yi patted sun Ni''s fragrant back


    Half an hour later, sun Ni sat next to Su mu in the ICU of the first competent hospital. " I just want to buy a dish! As for you? " Su Mu sighed heavily. " "I''m sorry," Sun Ni muttered, tears flashing in her big eyes.


    Seeing the goods crying again, Su Mu quickly changed her mouth, "Nini, don''t cry, I don''t blame you! He Yi is to blame! " Really? " Sun Ni looked pitifully at Su mu. " Really, really, that bastard took advantage of our Nini! He deserved it! " Su Mu subconsciously looked back at He Yi, who was lying in a deep coma on the hospital bed. Recalling the violent and bloody scene half an hour ago, even he trembled after a lot of wind and rain! Who could have thought that the culprit was the beautiful and weak girl in front of us?


    Sun Ni secretly repeated "our Nini!", A sweet heart! It turns out that beating people can close the relationship between Su Mu and me?


    Sun Ni, blushing with shame, hesitated and looked at He Yi, saying, "when he leaves the hospital, hit him again!"


    He Yi, who is in a coma, naturally can''t think that he has been remembered by a terrible human beast. " Are you a friend of He Yi? " A beautiful nurse came over with a report. " Yes! " Su Mu stood up and nodded politely.


    At first glance, Su Mu was stunned by the beautiful nurse. How could the boy be so handsome?


    Sun Ni immediately stood up and declared sovereignty. She hugged Su Mu''s arm and joked! If Su Mu is lost in his own hands and doesn''t go home to be torn to pieces by his sisters?


    The nurse was stunned, smiled bitterly and nodded to Su mu, "Sir, your girlfriend is so beautiful!"


    Before Su Mu explained, sun Ni said with a smile, "sister, you are also very beautiful!"


    Sun Ni is so happy. The nurse is so insightful!


    She rolled her eyes and ignored sun Ni, who was obsessed with flowers. Su Mu gave the nurse a smile, "how''s my friend?"


    Speaking of this, the nurse frowned. "Your friend''s life is not in danger, but I''m curious. What happened to him? Sixty percent of the bones are broken, as if they had been beaten by hundreds of people. "


    Su Mu looked strangely at Sun Ni, who was constantly laughing, and said perfunctorily, "well, my friend was robbed in the supermarket."


    The innocent nurse covered her mouth and exclaimed, "that''s terrible!"

 Chapter 31

    With an embarrassed dry smile, Su Mu asked tentatively, "how long will my friend recover?"


    The nurse blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at the report in her hand. "Your friend was badly hurt, but with the current bone birth technology, he can recover in one." Oh, thank you, nurse! " Su Mu smiled and nodded.


    The nurse quickly shook her head, cried and said with a wry smile, "no, no, your friend is also unlucky. Last month, he met a gangster fight and robbed a supermarket just after he was discharged from the hospital."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out for no reason, Su Mu turned his eyes very covertly, and the hooligans fought? Can hooligan fights beat people like this? This is Xueyuan city! What is a hooligan? Rob a supermarket? You really believe it! Have you ever seen a robbery break 60% of a person''s bones? Like being rotated by hundreds of people?


    Of course, these words can''t be said! Pretending to sigh, Su Mu looked at the time, smiled shyly and said, "I have something else to do. I have paid the medical expenses. My friend asked you to take care of me!" Where, your friend is very interesting! Don''t worry! I''ll take care of him! " Then two red clouds floated on the nurse''s little face.


    He Yi still has a way to pick up girls. Su Mu smiled and said goodbye to the nurse and took sun Ni out of the hospital.


    As soon as she got out of the hospital, sun Ni looked at Su Mu pitifully, "do you still buy vegetables?"


    Su Mu breathed heavily, "buy it! Don''t buy what to eat? "


    Looking at Su Mu''s impatient face, sun Ni felt as if she was hated by him. She took his clothes and whispered, "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Seeing the water vapor floating in sun Ni''s big eyes, she will cry again. Su Mu''s head hurts. Why does this goods cry so much! Where''s the strong woman sun Ni?


    This was certainly not the time to complain. Su Mu hurriedly coaxed, "don''t cry, I don''t blame you!" Really? " Of course it''s true! " Su Mu patted her chest and promised.


    Sun Ni "wow" threw herself into Su Mu''s arms. "Mu, it''s very kind of you." well, I don''t blame you. Don''t cry. "She patted the man in her arms on the head. Su Mu secretly added, I just don''t want you to continue crying. I have to buy vegetables!


    It was not easy to make sun Ni happy. Su Mu was haggard and took her back to the supermarket.


    Walking into the supermarket, sun Ni looked at all kinds of food ingredients as if she were curious about the baby.


    Following behind her, watching her jump like a child, Su Mu thought that there were five beauties in the Taoist family whose degree of trouble was no less than that of the goods. His head hurt faintly when he thought of those charming beauties! Everyone likes beautiful women. With beautiful women, even eating is full of color, smell and fragrance! But it''s too tired to take care of beautiful women! Su Mu feels that she is about to become a father, especially Michelle, who can''t take care of herself. " Twilight, go back and teach me how to cook! " Sun Ni pulls up Su Mu who is in a trance.


    He looked strangely at the expectant sun Ni. "Do you want to learn to cook?" Yes! "


    Su Mu gazed at Sun Ni for a long time and made up her mind by herself. The way sun Ni walked into the kitchen with a three ton punch, Su Mu fought a cold war excitedly, "forget it!" Why? "


    Su Mu ignored her and went straight in.


    Looking at his back, sun Ni was so angry that she bit her red lips, stamped her feet and scolded in a low voice, "Su mu, you idiot!"


    Seeing Su Mu disappearing into the crowd, sun Ni hurried up. " Aunt, how do you sell this meat? " Su Mu looked at the aunt and pointed to the meat on the counter.


    I saw the fat faced aunt tremble in her face, "who is your aunt! What are you yelling at? I tell you, what I hate most is little white face! This meat is not for you! "


    A series of firecracker like words made Su Mu''s face pale!


    What''s going on? Su Mu was stunned. She asked politely. Did she touch her scales? Although I know that women are sensitive to age, aunt, you are so old. Look at your strong physique, do you still want me to call you miss?


    Before Su Mu came back, sun Ni greeted her with a stare, "what are you doing! What are you doing? Old bitch! How dare you scold him? I''m NIMA! "


    Now the aunt who sells meat is stunned. Why is such a beautiful girl so sharp? " Oh, forget it, Nini, let''s go somewhere else! " Su Mu pulled up sun Ni with a bitter smile and left.


    Unexpectedly, sun Ni shook her hand fiercely. Su Mu almost flew out without paying attention. She looked at Sun Ni with lingering fear and wondered what happened to the girl?


    A woman, especially a woman who has to make some changes because of someone or something, needs only a fuse and an excuse, and she will burst out! So when sun Ni saw the aunt who sold meat scolding Su mu, the small universe broke out!


    In Su Mu''s speechless eyes, sun Ni threw the three water uncle she learned from Su Yan last month into the dump, lifted up her sleeve, stretched out a green finger and pointed at her aunt, "I tell you! Bitch! You have to sell this meat if you don''t sell it today! "


    Aunt also raised her sleeve and smiled grimly, "Oh, I don''t sell. What''s wrong with you?"


    With a cold sweat, he looked at the aunt''s arm thicker than his thigh, and at the little arm and calf. Sun Ni, who was going to fight with her aunt, smiled and stepped back to avoid the war from affecting him.


    With their quarrel, more and more people are watching. The war between beauty and beast is rare!


    I saw sun Ni step forward with big eyes, "do you sell it?"


    She looked contemptuously at Sun Ni''s little body. Her aunt was envious and jealous. Why is the girl so good? If I had such a good figure, why would I come here to sell meat? She sighed in secret. Aunt stared at you like a bell with theout showing weakness. "I just don''t sell you! What about? Want to fight? Are you with that little white face? "


    The passers-by was speechless. Just because of your old body, several strong men can''t do you!


    Unexpectedly, sun Ni stepped forward and punched on the steel counter, forcibly pierced the counter, and Bai Nen''s small arm directly inserted into the counter.


    Aunt''s eyes almost stared out. What kind of monster is this?


    At that moment, her ferocious expression turned into a blooming chrysanthemum. She picked up a piece of refined meat and threw it to Su mu. She smiled and said, "Oh, aunt is joking with you two little guys! Don''t take it seriously! Come on, this meat is for you! "

 Chapter 32

    With a decadent face, Su Mu left the supermarket with a satisfied Sunni.


    It''s finally over! Su Mu sighed secretly. It''s a shame to be lost at home today. She experienced the feeling of being watched.


    Obviously, sun Ni was in a very good mood at the moment. Xiao Nizi hummed a little song and walked in front of her. Her little face was filled with a happy breath. She didn''t know how many uncle''s eyes were blinded unconsciously.


    Su Mu shook her head. The girl with muscles growing into her head was also a talent. She coerced the meat selling aunt with violence and talked with her about beauty and health care. She bluffed her eyes. According to Su mu, if the aunt maintained it according to sun Ni''s method, she would inevitably become a devil with muscles and flesh


    Perhaps it was because sun Ni was in a happy mood and walked faster. It wasn''t long before they returned home.


    Sun Ni excitedly opened the door and rushed in. Then she fell down and ate shit. It can be said that the image of a beautiful woman collapsed in an instant


    Su muqiang held back her smile and lowered her head. She saw poor Michelle lying at the door with white eyes. Sun Ni kicked Michelle and fell.


    Embarrassed, sun Ni exclaimed and helped Michelle up, "six younger sisters! Sixth sister, what''s the matter with you! "


    Looking at Michelle, Su Mu also greeted her anxiously, "Michelle, are you okay?"


    It seemed that Michelle trembled when she heard Su Mu''s voice. Her empty eyes recovered their look, blinked, and looked at Su Mu weakly. As soon as her small nose wrinkled, her tears flowed down, choking: "Su mu, you''re finally back." Liu Mei! Six sisters! Are you okay? Don''t cry! Who bullied you? Tell sister Nini! " Seeing Michelle crying, sun Ni was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Michelle looked at Sun Ni, "third sister"


    Michelle swallowed her saliva and looked at Sun Ni, "I''m hungry."


    Su mu, who was worried, stumbled and almost fell down. She looked at the little girl with black lines. Is she hungry and dizzy at the door? Although you came back late, you won''t die if you eat less?


    Sun Ni picked up Michelle and walked into the house, shouting, "Su mu, go and cook! Don''t you see the six younger sisters are so hungry? "


    Then just listen to "ah!" Sun Ni fell down again with Michelle in her arms.


    Su Mu looked suspiciously. He was speechless. He saw an unidentified object on the way to the living room. Who is it, not Lin ruoyi? This product is more domineering. His eyes are closed and he is hungry and dizzy!


    Ignoring these three heads, Su Mu walked into the kitchen with his bought things, or hurriedly fed the two little bastards, or who knows what will happen?


    Su Mu was stunned as soon as she entered the kitchen.


    I saw Jing Jing gesturing with a kitchen knife to an egg, as if wondering where to cut the knife. Her calm face had a very serious expression.


    She shook her head silently. Su Mu thought helplessly, can''t we have a normal woman in our family? My eldest lady! Are eggs for cutting? " Peace! " Su Mu called softly.


    He was absorbed in studying how to cut eggs. He screamed quietly and jumped aside to throw the kitchen knife in his hand. When he saw that it was su mu, he patted his chest.


    It seems that I was ashamed just now. My quiet and pale face turned red, "twilight, what''s up?" Nothing, nothing! " Su mu, who was almost frightened by tranquility, waved his hand again and again. If this goods threw a kitchen knife just now, Su Mu would really be finished! " Oh, twilight! " Quiet lowered her head and secretly looked at Su Mu''s face, as if she was paying attention to his expression. " What''s the matter? " Teach me to "bow your head quietly and deeply." What can I teach you? " Su Mu was confused. Then he saw the girl holding an egg in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other. He suddenly understood, "you want to learn to cook?"


    Tranquility seemed to summon up the courage, fiercely raised his head and nodded heavily. There was still no expression on his small face, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Mu smiled and nodded. He was very optimistic about peace! You know, tranquility is the quietest woman in the family. Although she says some incomprehensible words from time to time, at least she won''t do stupid things.


    Seeing Su Mu nodding, a rare smile appeared at the corner of her quiet mouth, "half of my body, it''s up to you to teach me this difficult cooking skill!"


    Again! Su Mu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and saw tranquility start to get sick again. However, she just promised her. It''s hard to repent. She picked up an egg and shook it at tranquility, "this is not cut with a knife!"


    Quietly and curiously, Su Mu knocked the egg gently on the bowl, and then opened the egg and poured it into the bowl. " What about? See? "


    Quietly and embarrassed, he hid the kitchen knife behind him and looked at the eggs in his hand, "I''ll try."


    Facts have proved that Su Mu is still too high to see peace. The girl gently picked up the egg and knocked it like Su mu, and then the egg white and yolk in the egg sputtered out like a sharp arrow. Su mu, who can''t dodge, immediately looked yolk. " Hey, don''t use your ability! " Su Mu complained bitterly. " Well, "Jing Jing took out a paper towel from her pocket and stood on tiptoe to help Su Mu wipe the egg yolk on her face.


    Looking at the quiet, expressionless face, Su mu can''t blame her. "Quiet?" What''s the matter? " You''d better not learn to cook. "


    Quiet, holding a paper towel in her hand, bowed her head, "twilight, do you dislike me?"


    Su Mu quickly waved his hand again and again, "no, no, why don''t you watch me do it first!"


    The little face, which was so pale that it was painful, was soft and quiet, and lowered his head with a "um"


    On the table.


    Michelle and Lin ruoyi, who looked green, threw their demeanor and reserve into the gutter and swept all kinds of food with the wind and clouds. Sun Ni didn''t know what to think and ate one mouthful at a time.


    Su Mu looks up at a lump of black unidentified object on his plate with a bitter face and looks forward to his tranquility. Su Mu keeps telling himself that the lump of black unidentified object is scrambled eggs.


    While Su Mu is struggling to taste the unidentified object, Michelle destroys the food on the plate and maliciously looks at the plate belonging to Chu attachment and Su Yan, but her reason overcomes * * after all. She turns her head and just sees the unidentified object that Su Mu doesn''t move.


    Michelle grabbed Su Mu''s plate and was stunned to see the dark thing. Without much thought, she stuffed it into her mouth before Su Mu stopped it.


    Michelle''s white and red face turned into a dead gray, turned her eyes, hit her head directly on the table and passed out.


    It''s cold in Su mu. NIMA, luckily I didn''t eat it! Michelle, who even said she had an iron stomach, got dry

 Chapter 33

    ¡±Huh? Su mu, are you back? " Su Mu is struggling whether to send Michelle to the hospital. Hearing the sound, she looks up and sees Chu Yilian walking down the stairs in his military uniform. The blue military uniform outlines a very hot figure, and this angle is quite punctual! You know Su Mu is still an adolescent! The only fly in the ointment is that Chu Yilian is also wearing the military uniform named dimly visible but never visible!


    He greeted the bastard who designed the military uniform in his heart, cursed the wicked bastard who could be killed by a car when he went out, and then Su Mu pretended not to see the quiet, sad eyes and rubbed his hands to meet him. " Attachment sister, have you finished your work? Come, sit down! " Su Mu pinched and smiled, pulled Chu''s attachment, pressed her onto the seat and rubbed her shoulders. " Huh? Su mu, what can I do for you? " Chu closed his eyes with attachment and enjoyment. " Oh, dear sister, you are so predictable! " Su Mu looked and put a lump of unknown objects on his plate. " Come on, what''s up! " Chu''s attachment asked faintly, smiling bitterly in his heart. This little bastard treats me as his sister on weekdays. He is so attentive today. There will be ghosts if he has nothing to do!


    Thinking of Su Mugang''s eyes, Chu''s attachment gives full play to a woman''s ability to think nonsense. Does he want to


    Su Mu looked at Chu''s white face suspiciously. What''s the matter? You blushed before I said it?


    Secretly glanced at Lin ruoyi, who patted her belly with satisfaction, looked at Sun Ni, who was dazed in the air and didn''t know what she was thinking, and the quiet music towards the unknown object on the plate. It was certain that several women didn''t pay attention here. Su Mu came to Chu''s attachment ear mysteriously and blew a breath in her ear.


    In an instant, Chu''s attachment''s ears became red and looked at the others nervously. What does the little bastard want? He doesn''t really want to think about how so many people in that family do that! Chu''s attachment is really angry and urgent.


    Su Mu looks at her face like water and blushes. She doesn''t dare to look at her Chu attachment. She almost slaps her face. What are we doing? Why did you flirt with her?


    In fact, this move also came from Su Yan. She silently lamented the power of this move. She couldn''t even resist the mature Chu attachment. Su Mu smiled awkwardly and said secretly in Chu attachment''s ear, "attachment sister, in fact, tomorrow is my sister''s birthday. I want you to help."


    Chu''s eyes glared and he was secretly relieved. What if the little bastard really asked himself? "Su Yan''s birthday?" Bang! " Chu attached himself to the table and stood up fiercely, "tomorrow is Su Yan''s birthday?"


    Sun Ni, who was in a daze, was startled and almost fell off her chair. "Major general Su''s birthday?"


    Tranquility also looked over, "birthday?"


    Lin ruoyi''s big eyes are shining brightly, fantasizing about wrapping himself into a gift for Su Yan, and then, um, you know!


    Even Michelle, who was killed by an unknown object and looked pale, trembled and opened her eyes, "major general''s birthday?"


    Chu Yilian pulled out a military whistle like magic, pushed Su Mu away and blew hard, "sisters! Rose collection! Meeting! "


    Several women quickly ran back to their rooms and changed their military uniforms.


    Su Mu blinked. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Isn''t it my sister''s birthday? What are you doing like an enemy?


    After watching Su Mu standing in a daze, he remembered the scene just now. Chu was attached to that gas! Gave him a hard blow on the head, "Why are you standing? Didn''t you say a meeting? Go and change your clothes! "


    Su Mu scratched his head. "You just said sisters."


    Chu Yilian kicked Su Mu into the room in anger, and then walked upstairs.


    Su mu, who almost rolled into the room, got up with a groan and rubbed his slightly painful ass.


    Su Mu''s heart is very tangled. What''s the trouble? I''m not afraid of those guys with big nerves and bad brains. They secretly told Chu''s attachment about bad things. She''s good! Directly poked out and seemed to be ready to hold a combat meeting?


    Reluctantly, she took out a military uniform from the wardrobe and changed her casual clothes. Su Mu walked up to the second floor and entered the rose number fixed on the roof under the camouflage of space camouflage through the modified elevator.


    Entering the conference room, several women have sat there with serious faces. " Hum! " Chu Yilian coughed and stood up. "According to the information provided by Su mu, tomorrow is Su Yan, major general Su''s birthday! This is a special day! "


    Chu attachment paused, "everyone knows! Major general Su has never had a birthday with our sisters, of course! Except Su Mu! "


    Su Mu blinked. How can this remark get more and more wrong? Another sister! It seems that he is classified as a sister!


    Chu Yilian patted the conference table over there, "in order to surprise major general, we must hold a grand party! Are you right? "


    Lin ruoyi stood up with a Shua, "Sir, I think you''re right!" Sit down! " Chu''s attachment gave a cold drink. " Yes! " Lin ruoyi sat down.


    Su Mu''s egg hurts now. Look at this posture. Are you serious? He was going to celebrate his birthday with Su Yan. "Let''s assign tasks to each part! Michelle! Lin ruoyi! "


    With Chu''s words of attachment, Michelle and Lin ruoyi stood up. " You two are responsible for purchasing the necessary materials for the party! " "Yes!" quiet! Sun Ni! " "To!" " You two are responsible for the layout of the meeting! " "Yes!" I''m in charge of food preparation! "


    Su Mu was stunned. Why is it none of my business? " Su Mu! " Ah, here! " Su Yan will rest at home tomorrow. You are responsible for guiding her out and we can''t let her back until we are ready! " Yes! "


    Chu looked at Su Mu and hesitated, "pay attention to safety when you are alone with major general Su!"


    Su Mu "


    Chu Yilian patted his hands gently, "OK, break up! Major general Su will be back soon! Don''t show your flaws tonight! "


    When Su Yan came back from the meeting of the Ministry of national defense, she saw Michelle and Lin ruoyi giggling at herself as soon as she entered the door.


    Su Mu almost wants to beat the two idiots. She quickly runs up with a smile and politely welcomes Su Yan in.


    Su Yan frowned and sensitively felt that there seemed to be something wrong with these goods, "mu''er, what happened?"


    Jing Jing and sun Ni actually whistled past them without looking at them! As for Chu attachment, just hide in the room!


    Trying to resist the urge to spit blood, Su Mu bit her teeth and pulled the inexplicable Su Yan into her room. Perhaps she was so excited that she pushed Su Yan to the bed

 Chapter 34

    Su Yan exclaimed and fell down on the bed, looking at Su mu with a pale face, "mu''er! What are you doing? "


    Su Yan said that, but she was so happy in her heart! Is this little bastard finally enlightened? Finally coming? Mu''er belongs to me after all!


    Looking at Su Yan, who is half lying there, her eyes are shining, and even her clothes are intentionally or unintentionally untied, Su Mu suddenly has a pain in her head, and I push it easily. Why do you always enter the play directly?


    Su Mu smiled and stepped back carefully. Just as she wanted to speak, Su Yan had knocked him down like an eagle pouncing on a chicken, "sister."


    Su Yan excitedly kisses Su Mu''s lips, and crystal tears slide down her cheeks. She has been waiting for this moment for some time


    Feeling the softness on her lips, Su Mu wailed in her heart. I''ll go! Misunderstanding! My God? My first kiss! Hey? It seems that the first kiss was left for her. That''s not the problem! What is the progress of the second Olympic Games? " Mu''er "Su Yan lies in Su Mu''s arms like a good baby.


    Looking at Su Yan whose face says I''m whatever you want, Su muqiang resisted Sao Nian''s impulse. Now is not the time to do this. Let alone that there are five treasures watching outside, but his fundamental purpose is to celebrate Su Yan''s birthday


    When Su Mu keeps telling herself that she can''t do animal things, Su Yan twists her body restlessly, which almost makes Su Mu explode!


    Feeling the burning temperature and the faint fragrance in her arms, Su Mu''s temperature kept rising. " Mu''er, do you want a sister? " Su Yan asked with a smile. She seemed very satisfied. Under her teasing, Su Mu had a physiological reaction


    Su Mu gave a dry smile and tried to gently remove Su Yan from her body. For fear of stimulating her and making her lose her mind, she directly pushed herself. Although Su Mu was confident to subdue Su Yan at close range in the state of liberation, he was not confident to restrain himself in front of Su Yan of chiguoguo! " Twilight? " Su Yan sat puzzled and looked at Su mu. " Sister, you misunderstood me. I don''t want that! " Su Mu smiled awkwardly. " Ah? " Su Yan was stunned and pushed her to bed. You still pretend! Is mu''er shy? Then I''ll take the initiative!


    Su Mu is still organizing language explanation over there. Just about to speak, her mouth is blocked by Su Yan. A Xiangshe frivolously provokes Su Mu''s teeth. However, Su Mu closes her mouth tightly. Su Yan playfully puts out a finger and points it on his chin. A small electric arc flashes. Xiangshe successfully breaks her teeth. Su Mu''s head is empty on the spot


    Just when Su Mu was about to despair, "bang!" A small fist broke Su Mu''s room door, and the five women were stunned when they looked at the scene in the room.


    They sat there with their clothes in disorder, and Su Yan kissed Su Mu tightly


    For a moment, Su Mu was almost eaten by Su Yan! Is that okay? Chu''s attachment to several people ran in in a hurry and set up Su Yan with all hands and feet and left. "Oh, so it is! Mu''er, do you want to ask me out tomorrow? " Su Yan still has a charming blush on her face.


    Finally, Su Mu gasped heavily. What''s the matter! Somehow I almost got pushed! " Mu''er, I''m sorry. My sister thought that "Su Yan smiled sorry. Seeing Su Mu''s handsome face, she subconsciously licked her red lips. Although she was disturbed by the sisters, but! Earned it! " What do you think! You dead girl! " Chu Yilian put out a finger and flicked it on Su Yan''s forehead.


    Michelle didn''t know where the courage came from. She shouted at Su Yan with a small face: "too much! Major general! How dare you deprive Su mu of his first kiss without our sister''s consent! Almost took his virginity! I''ll fight you! "


    Su Mu has only a bitter smile on one side. When did you take care of my first kiss?


    Lin ruoyi came to Su mu with a tiger''s face like Michelle. Before he spoke, Su Mu looked gloomy. "Your fart itched?" He choked the girl back in a moment.


    One side of the quiet "rubbed" stood up and mechanically walked in all directions to Su mu. Two red clouds floated on his pale face.


    When everyone, including Su mu, was confused, he grabbed Su Mu''s head and kissed his lips


    When the quiet cold lips kissed Su mu, not only the party Su Mu was petrified, but everyone was petrified. It seemed that they were thinking about how quiet was so bold all of a sudden!


    Several women screamed and pulled the peace aside.


    Being pulled aside, she looked at Su Mu faintly and licked her red lips like Su Yan. "It tastes good."


    Chu was so angry that he almost carried his breath.


    Looking pale and quiet, Su Mu was forced to kiss twice a day. As a man, Su Mu''s heart is seriously sore


    At this time, Michelle jumped up for fear that the world would not be disorderly, "it''s unfair! I want to kiss Su mu, too! "


    Sun Ni suddenly slapped Michelle on the head. Su Mu watched Michelle turn her white eyes and fainted.


    Before Su Mu could thank sun Ni, sun Ni blushed, reached out and grabbed Su Mu''s collar, pulled it hard, and their mouths bumped into each other. "Little girl! How dare you do this to mu''er! " Su Yan screamed, grabbed sun Ni''s ear and twisted it 180 degrees. The pain made Xiao Ni beg for mercy.


    Su mu, who is finally saved, looks at Su Yan and sun Ni in a trance. She is forced to kiss three times a day!


    Chu attached to Bei''s teeth and bit his lower lip, "Su Mu!" " Huh? " Su Mu looked back at Chu''s attachment conditionally, and then Chu''s attachment face came a close-up in his eyes! The lips are even warmer! The fourth time! " Well. " Chu Yilian stood up contentedly and wiped his mouth.


    Su Yan, sun Ni, Jing Jing and Chu''s attachment to the four beauties looked at each other, and the four women all had an attractive blush on their faces.


    Su Yan looked at Su Mu and smacked her mouth. "Is that fair?"


    Although I don''t want to admit it, several women nodded at the same time. If they insist on fairness, how can it be? Everyone is the first kiss! But Su Yan monopolized Su Mu''s first kiss! And it''s still a tongue kiss! But even if there is no argument, there will be no result! So let''s compromise!


    Su mu on one side came back and touched her mouth. She only smiled bitterly four times! I was forcibly kissed by four women in one day! " It''s not fair! " Suddenly a cry came. Michelle, who should have been knocked unconscious by sun Ni, suddenly jumped up and touched Su Mu''s mouth like a dragonfly. Then she screamed and disappeared into the air before several sisters reacted.


    Su Mu has an idea in his mind! Theo! It''s turned!

 Chapter 35

    Several women stood up together and ran upstairs as if they were guilty, claiming that they were looking for Michelle''s trouble.


    Watching these women rush back to their room, Su mu can only smile bitterly. Aren''t they looking for Michelle for trouble? Is there a Michelle hidden in their room?


    Su Mu subconsciously touched her lips. Did she make money today? Or lost?


    When I think about this problem, I can''t help remembering the kisses of several women. The most domineering and profound nature is Su Yan! Who made my elder sister give me a bold tongue kiss? When I think of Su Yan''s sweet tongue kiss, I can''t help thinking of the quiet cold lips, and then sun Ni''s soft mouth


    Thinking of these three people, how can su Mu favor this and that? In addition to Su Yan''s kiss, the most delicious nature is Chu''s affectionate kiss! Although we just touch each other, we can clearly feel her tenderness!


    Finally, Su Mu thought of Michelle''s mischievous kiss and shook her head with a bitter smile. The little girl is really beautiful


    Five different kisses were recalled in her mind. Su Mu smiled at the corners of her mouth and made money! Must earn!


    Lin ruoyi, who was sitting on the side, blinked and watched Su Mu''s handsome smile slowly turn into obscenity, "Su mu?"


    Just thinking about it, Su Mu was startled by the sound. Then he realized that there was another young lady sitting here and smiled awkwardly, "ruoyi, what''s the matter?" You just laughed so obscene! " Lin ruoyi looked disgusted.


    Obscene? Su Mu smiled and looked at Lin ruoyi. His eyes involuntarily fell on Lin ruoyi''s pink lips.


    A woman, whether it''s cheerleading or something, will be happy if a man pays attention to her!


    Lin ruoyi blushed, secretly looked back at the closed doors on the second floor, came up and asked in a low voice, "Su mu, how do you feel about kissing?"


    Su Mu looked straight at the red lips close at him, slapped him in the face, and scared Lin ruoyi back.


    With lingering palpitations, he patted his small chest. Lin ruoyi stared at Su Mu angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Su Mu touched her face numb with pain and smiled, "what, there''s just a mosquito!" Mosquitoes? " Um! Mosquitoes! " Su Mu is depressed! Can''t you tell her you just wanted to kiss her? If it hadn''t been for this slap, I might have kissed it! Sages once said that women are drugs! Sure enough! He thought that Su Mu was a pure man, but he also had this idea!


    Lin ruoyi looked strangely at the five finger prints on Su Mu''s face. Does it take so much force to fight mosquitoes?


    However, it was obvious that Lin ruoyi didn''t care about this problem anymore. He came up and asked with great interest, "how about major general Su''s kiss? Isn''t it great? "


    Su Mu instinctively nodded. Then he was stunned and crossed his face. Lin ruoyi, who I also want, glanced, "want to know if you want to kiss!"


    Lin ruoyi''s face was bitter and her small eyebrows were wrinkled. The sisters had tasted the taste of kissing. She fell behind alone!


    You know, as a popular idol, Lin ruoyi''s comparison heart is the strongest! But thinking of the past scenes when she wanted to kiss Su Yan, Lin ruoyi felt numb in her ass.


    Subconsciously touched his ass and looked at Su Mu''s handsome face. Lin ruoyi couldn''t help feeling that this guy was actually quite handsome!


    And Su Mu is also lamenting that what a good girl is Lala! Lala, forget it, I still like my sister!


    Lin ruoyi struggled and showed two lovely little tiger teeth, "Su mu?" Huh? What''s up? Well "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened in horror and looked at Lin ruoyi who had almost zero distance contact with him. The softness on his lips was so ridiculed and unbelievable!


    Secretly scold, special! What a turn!


    Labor and capital don''t get angry. Do you really think I''m sick?


    With a horizontal heart, Su Mu stretched out his hand to embrace Lin ruoyi''s slim waist and made a slight effort. I don''t know how many otaku men miss the big star so much that Su Mu hugged him.


    In fact, Lin ruoyi regretted kissing Su mu. Why did he give Su Mu his first kiss? Trying to escape, the warmth from her lips made her weak. What''s more, the guy directly held her in his arms. Suddenly, Lin ruoyi, who had no experience, dared not open his eyes to see Su mu.


    Speaking of it, Su Mu is an old hand now! Although the first kiss was taken away less than half an hour, at least I talked to five charming beauties. In addition, I don''t know how many times he Yi has said about the benefits of women. When I see the chick in my arms, I don''t respond. Why don''t I eat the food on my mouth?


    So Su Mu decides to do it all the time and stick out her tongue to tease Lin ruoyi''s teeth like Su Yan just now.


    Lin ruoyi trembled with surprise. She closed her teeth. What does this guy want


    Before long, Su mu, who was impatient, stretched out his hand and twisted her ass, with a painful hum, and lost his teeth


    Lin ruoyi roared in his head, suddenly his whole body was soft, and his hands were wrapped around Su Mu''s neck for some reason.


    In fact, Lin ruoyi was in a hurry to cry, and his heart wailed infinitely. What''s the situation! My hands are not obedient! I''m going to push him away! This bastard, this bastard


    With Su Mu''s astringent attack, Lin ruoyi completely lost his thinking ability and completely became a cloth doll at the mercy of others. " What are you doing? " Just when Lin ruoyi was desperate and Su Mu was thinking about what to do next, a cry came.


    They separated like an electric shock, looked at each other with a red face, and turned around at the same time. It was Michelle standing on the second floor looking down.


    Michelle was going to sneak out to see the wind, but she didn''t expect to see this scene! These two guys openly hugged and kissed at home! Directly thunder the little girl who was happy because of the sneak attack on Su Mu!


    Su Mu subconsciously looked at Lin ruoyi with a red face. She regretted it! This is a big problem! Why did you kiss her? No, why did you kiss her? Not right! Why did you hug and kiss her happily! With anyone! Why just talk to her?


    Because of Michelle''s surprised voice, Su Yan and others also came out of the room. Everyone stared at the two people with red cheeks and uneven crown under the building.


    Lin ruoyi looked at her sisters and looked at herself strangely. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she was. She flattened her mouth and simply cried! It''s sad to cry!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Su mu.


    Sensing five murderous eyes, Su Mu smiled, "I want to say, this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 36

    He was tied into a zongzi with a thorn on his back. Su Mu knelt down on the ground dejected.


    On the sofa in front, Su Yan hugged Lin ruoyi with reddish eyes, and several other women sat around.


    This makes Su Mu feel surrounded. Just be surrounded! What''s the situation with this set of standard equipment? After all, I''m also a victim! Lin ruoyi took the initiative first, didn''t he? " Twilight! Do you know you''re wrong? " Su Yan snorted coldly.


    Su Mu puffed at the corners of her mouth and looked at it. She was ready to come up and give him a good-looking Sunni and Michelle at any time. The hand to hand fighting ability of these two girls was not comparable to him!


    The ancients said that people had to bow their heads under the eaves! A man can bend and stretch! Let''s look at the number of people. What if you give advice once? " I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I? " Su Mu pinched Mei and nodded. " "Bang", Chu attached to the table, "unforgivable! Su mu, how dare you treat ruoyi like that! You know her. "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned. What do you say? Directly say Lin ruoyi is gay? That''s unreliable!


    Then she said again, "what do you want! Which of our sisters can''t! "


    Sun Ni, who was on one side, nodded, "yes! All you have to say is that our sisters will satisfy you immediately, but why do you choose ruoyi? " Sister Nini is right! " Michelle has a small face.


    There was no expression on the quiet face. It seemed that in order to reflect that he was very angry now, his small chest fluctuated greatly.


    Su Yan turned her eyes. When it comes to emotional problems, even Chu attachment has become an idiot? What do you mean, just say it and our sisters will satisfy you immediately? What do you think of yourself? Even if it''s upside down, you can''t say it like that!


    Su Mu looked up strangely at the beauties with different faces. A problem that has been deliberately ignored by Su Mu came to her mind. It''s really good to make some things that make people cry and laugh every day! Accompanied by beauty, it is estimated that this is the life He Yi dreamed of! But if he had to make a choice, if he chose Su Yan, what would others do? If she chooses another person, where should Su Yan go


    Just as Su Mu''s thoughts flew to the distant future, Lin ruoyi secretly looked at her, looked at Su mu with a complicated look, swallowed a mouthful of water, and pulled La Suyan with a small hand, "major general?" Huh? What''s the matter? " Su Yan looked at Lin ruoyi painfully and gently trimmed her long pink hair. Because of the girl''s orientation, Su Yan, who thinks she is her sister, is also a headache! " Major general, I like Su Mu too, okay? " Lin ruoyi said weakly, and his poor eyes were like a frightened little white rabbit.


    I thought the girl would say something constructive. For example, she''s okay. I didn''t expect this sentence! Su Yan almost vomited blood, NIMA! Your orientation has finally changed! Changing orientation is a good thing! But why do you want to see my mu''er!


    The other women looked at Lin ruoyi at the same time, as if they were going to eat her. The poor big star shrunk his eyes, flattened his mouth and asked wrongly, "can''t you?" sure! Yes, yes! " Su Yan hurried to comfort her.


    Chu Yilian sighed, "another point."


    Tranquility nodded without saying a word and stretched out a small hand to wipe away the tears on Lin ruoyi''s face. In the final analysis, tranquility is the only one among the women, a little like being a sister, although her head is pulled from time to time


    Sun Ni shrugged indifferently. Originally, she was the most backward. Isn''t it good to have a new person? Of course, if she saw the scene just now, she wouldn''t think so. Although Lin ruoyi just decided to ask Su mu, the progress of this goods is equal to or even surpasses Su Yan!


    Michelle ran over with a smile, "ruoyi, are you finally going to join our team? I won''t lose to you in robbing Su Mu! "


    Holding Su Yan''s small waist tightly, Lin ruoyi snorted. She didn''t pay attention to Michelle''s declaration of war. She is very confident about her loveliness. Although she can''t be as rebellious as Chu''s attachment to Su Yan, she is still very confident! On beauty, do you know what super popular idol is?


    Thinking of this, the confident smile returned to Lin ruoyi''s face.


    Poor Michelle doesn''t know that she has been thoroughly compared by Lin ruoyi. The little girl is flushed with joy! Even Lin ruoyi has fallen, which proves that she has a good eye for Su mu, isn''t it?


    Su Mu sighed with a complicated look. With a move in her heart, she turned the rope tied to him into a light spot, stood up, turned and walked straight out of the house. " Don''t follow anyone! " Su Mu glanced back faintly.


    Sun Ni, who was about to follow, stopped abruptly and looked at him suspiciously, "Su mu?" Sorry, let me be alone for a while. "Su Mu walked out of the house." What happened to major general Su mu? " Lin ruoyi looks up at Su Yan with a small face.


    Su Yan shook her head slightly and said anxiously, "I don''t know. I saw him like this for the first time."


    Chu''s attachment looked at Su Mu''s back with the same worry. What''s the matter? Why is he suddenly worried? " This guy must have gone out to play! I''m going too! Michelle is afraid that the world will jump up and will go out with her.


    Tranquility chopped a hand knife on her neck. The little girl turned her white eyes and fainted. She seemed to feel Su Mu''s mind. Tranquilly and faintly said, "let him go alone." it''s time to give him some space. "Chu attachment nodded with a complex look.


    Su Yan quietly looks at Su Mu''s leaving figure. It seems that he has grown up and has sorrow


    Lin ruoyi trembled and held Su Yan tightly. "Major general, will he come back?" Fool, of course he will come back! " Sun Ni came over and loved Lin ruoyi''s sister.


    Su Yan rubbed her eyebrows and stood up. "Let''s have a rest if we''re all right! I''ll follow twilight. "


    After all, except Michelle, who has an abnormal head, others still know a little about human accidents! Su Muming has something on his mind. Now, only Su Yan can do something about the relationship between people and Su mu. If she can''t do anything, it''s useless for others to follow up. Maybe it''s bad! " Yan''er! " Chu''s attachment stopped Su Yan, who was about to go out with her. " Huh? " Please "don''t worry"

 Chapter 37

    Walking alone under the starry night sky, Su Mu stopped and looked up at the beautiful night sky.


    The faces of the bloody roses flashed one by one from the bottom of her heart. Su Mu sighed, "what should I do?"


    Su Mu walked in confusion on the busy street with thousands of thoughts in his heart


    If it really comes to the day when I have to make a choice, how should I make a choice? Should we keep a distance?


    Choosing one person must hurt the other five people. Thinking of the happy time we spent together during this period, Su Mu hung a bitter smile around her mouth. Is this the helplessness of the world? If everyone ends up unhappy, it''s better not to be together!


    Looking blankly at the bustling street, Su Mu unconsciously came to the busy night market.


    Su Mu hesitated to go in. Now this tangled mood doesn''t seem to be suitable for such a lively place.


    When Su Mu was looking at the noisy night market, a weak boneless hand quietly held Su Mu''s left hand.


    Sensing the softness in her hands, Su Mu turned her head in doubt and saw that Su Yan didn''t know when to come to him. Su Yan quietly took his hand and hung a touch of infinite tenderness on her mouth. " "Sister"


    Su Yan put out a finger and pointed it at Su Mu''s mouth to stop his words. She smiled mischievously, "walk with me?"


    After hesitating, Su Mu smiled and nodded.


    Su Yan smiled and hugged his arm, "let''s go!"


    The faces of the other five people flashed in her mind. A trace of lingering trouble lingered in her mind. Su Mu struggled a little and took out the arm held by Su Yan. " "Twilight" Su Yan looked at Su Mu anxiously. Her beautiful face was so desolate in the night, and her eyes were shining like stars.


    Su Mu stares at Su Yan blankly. What''s wrong with her? Why is she so sad? What did I do wrong?


    In the bustling street, they looked at each other silently, and Su Mu''s heart trembled with the falling tears.


    Countless memories flow from Su Mu''s heart


    A little girl smiled and pulled a little boy in women''s clothes, "mu''er, you are so beautiful! When you grow up, will your sister marry you? "


    A girl ran into the hospital with a thin boy in her arms. Her tears were like money. As soon as she entered the hospital, the girl shouted "who will save Muer!".


    In front of the hospital bed, the girl held the boy''s hand tightly and looked at the boy''s terrible pale face. The crystal tears kept sliding down the girl''s soft cheeks. She was crying, but she forced herself to show a sad smile. "Muer, it''s okay! Trust my sister! Sister, please call the best doctor for you! You have to marry your sister! We agreed, didn''t we? "


    The girl turned and looked at a doctor in a white coat, kneeling fiercely on the ground, and her little face was full of perseverance. "Please help mu''er. Although I don''t have money now, I will make a lot of money, a lot of money for you! Trust me! "


    A thin teenager came home from school, gently pushed open the door, suddenly found a pair of military boots aside, and a cold sweat appeared on the teenager''s forehead.


    Before the boy wanted to know whether to enter the house, a beautiful girl cheered, threw him to the ground and rubbed the boy''s equally beautiful face. "Mu''er, where did you want to go just now? Damn it! Don''t tell your sister when you go home! "


    The memory finally stops when the girl falls and sits at the door of her home. Her face is terrible gray. The original bright and energetic eyes are filled with terrible death. The lively and cheerful girl seems to have lost her will to live


    She is Su Yan


    Su Mu suddenly stretched out her hand and put it on Su Yan''s small waist. With a slight force, she hugged her in her arms. " Sorry "twilight you"


    Su Yan''s words didn''t go on, because Su Mu had kissed her lips that countless people had dreamed of.


    From childhood to childhood, Su Yan took the initiative to flirt or take advantage. She didn''t expect Su Mu''s counter attack


    When Su Mu''s tongue awkwardly opened Bei''s teeth, Su Yan''s thinking almost stopped. She clung to Su Mu''s shoulder like a drowning man, but she was reluctant to leave.


    Su Yan''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and her hands gradually lost strength. She fell soft in Su Mu''s arms. Su Yan wished this moment could last forever


    The slightly fragrant breath stirred Su Mu''s heart like a spring breeze, as if to ask him to put aside all the beauties in his arms


    Suddenly, Su Yan''s legs softened and she almost fell down. She had lost all her strength


    But Su Mu still didn''t let go of Su Yan who surrendered for the first time. Maybe it was because she had been oppressed before. With a strong hand around Su Yan''s waist, she forcibly held her body.


    As soon as their mouths separated, Su Yan, who thought she had been saved, saw the evil mouth printed again.


    Su Yan was ashamed and angry. This little bastard didn''t let me go! It''s on the street!


    However, she had no strength, and even lv6''s ability did not listen at this time!


    The idea that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water appears in Su Yan''s mind again. Anyway, I''m late! Shame is shame! He''s not afraid of me. What are you afraid of?


    However, when a salty pig climbed the proud peak, the idea was instantly thrown into the smelly ditch


    Su Mu groaned with pain. Su Yan bit her tongue and left her attractive red lips. She smiled and looked at Su Yan who was almost soft in her arms. " Should you take your hand off? " Su Yan is so angry! If you want to touch home, you can touch it. You touch it in the street!


    Su Mu was stunned to find that his hand was actually on the peak he didn''t dare to dream of at ordinary times, and smiled back, "sister, are you still going to the night market?"


    Su Yanhu said angrily with a small face, "visit your sister! Help me home! " I don''t have a sister. I only have a sister. "Su Mu rascally held her and stopped.


    Su Yan was almost angry. What medicine did this little bastard take today? She bullied herself so much! Angrily, he raised his arm to wring Su Mu''s waist. Unexpectedly, he was weak and had a problem. He grabbed the calm little Su Mu and instantly entered a state of liberation!


    The little face that was already red enough suddenly turned blood red.


    Su Mu felt her lower body tight and was stunned. Although she knew that she had always been bold, she didn''t expect to be so bold! It''s on the street! Su Mu regretted that she shouldn''t have done this to her. Look! Is revenge coming? The counter attack was hit back to its original shape, right? Can''t you really eat her? I don''t know who will eat who! " "Sister" ah "Su Yan exclaimed, hurriedly gave up, gasped heavily, secretly looked at the passers-by around, and smiled awkwardly," twilight, let''s go home first. "

 Chapter 38

    A small hand grabbed the tender meat at Su Mu''s waist and grabbed it hard. It was su Yan who recovered a little strength.


    Facing Su Yan, whose little face is red and gnashing her teeth, Su mu can only smile bitterly. Anyway, what if she gets pinched twice?


    Su Mu helped Su Yan across the street, and she didn''t know how many envious, jealous and hateful eyes she had endured. On those empty, lonely and cold roads, people could only look at a beautiful woman with a crimson face and left supported by an animal that looked like a woman.


    People with a clear eye can see that the beautiful woman has a sweet face, although she pretends to be very angry. The so-called gentleman doesn''t win people''s love, of course! If possible, they will never mind taking love with a knife! How much is a gentleman worth? Is there a beauty worth money?


    But in addition to Su Mu''s gloomy and terrible face, people with clear eyes will feel that this goods is a man''s possessive explosion. They are very dissatisfied with passers-by''s squinting at his lover. Look! That guy is not very tall and not very strong. The terrible pressure erupted from his body is definitely not a simple role! So most passers-by rationally gave up all kinds of strange ideas. Let''s have a look


    Su Mu looked at the passers-by with a twisted face. His expression was extremely terrible. Everyone thought he was defending the beauty in his arms, but who would have thought that Su Mu was in pain? Glare at them just to distract


    The more Su Yan thought about the scene just now, the more angry she became. This little bastard bullied herself in the street! So Su Yan twisted the tender meat from his waist fiercely and gave him a 180 degree * * *!


    Obviously, Su Mu overestimates Su Yan, who has always been very unrestrained. In fact, she is also a shy little woman!


    Su Mu''s face turned blue with pain. He scolded secretly. Is it over?


    With a horizontal heart, she pinched Su Yan''s ass. " Ah! " Su Yan exclaimed. She didn''t expect Su Mu to be so bold. It was another red fruit counter attack!


    Pucker up her small mouth and rub her small ass. Su Yan''s eyes are called a secret resentment! Seems to be telling Su mu, do you know how to cherish beauty?


    The two eyes touched each other and stopped to look at each other without saying anything. " Twilight! " Su Yan is so shy that she lowers her head. " Huh? " Have a sister tonight! "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes. I have to! I''m sick again! " Sister, your mouth is watering! " Ah? " Su Yan was stunned and wiped her mouth. It was a mistake! It''s so well hidden, isn''t it? Why is my mouth watering? So is the little villain! Kiss also kiss, touch also touch, this last step sooner or later, do it earlier, don''t you feel at ease earlier? I don''t mind. This guy doesn''t know what to mind! If mu''er is really abducted and run away by the sisters, won''t I die?


    She looked down at Su Yan''s eyes, which were nestled in her arms like a little woman. Su Mu thought with her feet that she was thinking about something unhealthy. "Mu''er" Su Yan raised her little face and looked at Su mu. " Huh? " Are you worrying about the future? "


    Su Mu had a smile on her lips. Sure enough, she knew herself best, "HMM."


    Su Yan glanced at Su Mu angrily and pushed her away. "Thanks to my sacrifice of color to comfort you, you are worried about this little thing?"


    Smack it. Su Mu tasted this sentence. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong. Although she knew that this baby sister had always been unreliable, Su Mu knew how unreliable she was today! What is sacrificial hue to comfort yourself! I don''t know who it is * * myself! This little thing? Shit! In the future, we will go our separate ways. No matter what the result is, the most direct victim is her? " Sister, "Su Mu is more and more aggrieved. It''s like a pit father! Although there are so many beautiful women on the side, there is no one with a normal head!


    Su Yan burst out laughing and took Su Mu''s hand. "Fool, why do you think about things so early in the future? You''re only eighteen. Besides, aren''t you happy with them? "


    So she really knows her troubles? Su Mu nodded mechanically and immediately shook his head. " Are you happy? Or unhappy? If you think they''re causing you trouble, I''ll drive them back tomorrow! " Su Yan smiled and blinked, as if to say that you are troubled! I can monopolize you!


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled out, he threw the self-made picture into the smelly ditch. Su Mu sighed, "no, I''m very happy with you." isn''t that good? What are you worrying about? My sisters and I are not worried. What are you afraid of? "


    Su Mu blinked. It seems quite reasonable! They''re not afraid of me. What are you afraid of? After all, I''m a man! No matter what, I also earn it!


    Raised his little hand and playfully flicked it on Su Mu''s forehead, "you! Stop thinking about marrying my sister? No problem! But I have to be big! "


    Su Mu was shocked by the domineering words in an instant. I''ll wipe it! She is the goddess of all men! Which woman is so open-minded? incorrect! Why did she seem to have taken her to the ditch again? What''s the meaning of marrying her sister? She wants to be big?


    Su Mu hasn''t returned yet. Su Yan shook his hand. "Mu''er, let''s go! We''ll talk about it later! Cherish now! Go home first! i am hungry! I haven''t eaten yet! " Well, all right! " Su Mu nodded and looked at the smiling Su Yan. Su Mu couldn''t help thinking, which is the real her? Thinking about pushing herself down or being pushed down by herself all day? Or the one who was too shy to look at herself after being kissed just now? Not to mention these two extremes, she is called the changeable witch. She will be different almost every day. "Can you go or not? Want to starve your sister? " Su Yan looks back at Su mu, who is stunned.


    She scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. Su Mu unconsciously looked at Su Yan''s attractive red lips and tried to resist the impulse to kiss again. Although Su Yan was at his mercy just now, there seems to be few pedestrians in the street. If she does it again, who knows what will happen? Being pushed in the street? It seems that Su mu, who is very exciting, fought a cold war. It''s better not to provoke this delicious little witch in this sparsely populated street


    When the two returned home, the night was already deep. Chu''s attachment was standing at the door waiting for the two to return.


    Seeing the two, several women immediately greeted them. Before Su Mu could speak, Su Yan, who was originally full of spring, threw her small mouth flat into Chu''s arms, "attachment, mu''er, mu''er bullied me."


    Su Mu was stunned at that time. What happened? An ominous premonition had just hit my heart, and sun Ni had come over with a gloomy little face.


    Su Mu felt that it was dark in front of her, and then she didn''t know anything

 Chapter 39

    When Su Mu opened her eyes, she was stunned to find that she was bound again! The only difference is that it is not a rope that binds him this time, but a string of bright lights! Don''t think this must be su Yan''s masterpiece. She is the only one who can bring video games to this level in the world.


    At the moment, the initiator of this string of lightning is sitting directly opposite Su mu, with the expression of an innocent girl after being invaded by a shameless sex wolf. The eyes looking at Su Mu are so pitiful, and occasionally a trace of mischief flashed through his eyes.


    An extremely ironic and wonderful piece of paper that only appeared in the ancient court stood there quietly, on which "victim" was ironically written.


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. Where did this happen?


    Looking around, Chu Yilian, sun Ni, Jing Jing, Lin ruoyi and Michelle are all sitting there. There is a piece of paper in front of each person. Even Su mu, who is bound, has a piece of paper with the word "defendant" written on it.


    Su Mu is depressed. What is this? Play a trial sitcom?


    Just about to speak, Chu Yilian, who wrote "judge" on the piece of paper in front of him, looked over, "well, the defendant woke up! Let''s have a court session! "


    Su Mu was stunned and probably understood that these guys had a collective wind attack


    Turning around and looking at the tranquility sitting beside her, I saw that on the piece of paper in front of her was written four big words enough to make su Mu vomit blood, "defense lawyer".


    In addition to wind and illness, the average daily speech is no more than three words, and each sentence is no more than three words! The expression on his face doesn''t change more than three times a day. Is it a defense lawyer? If you want to play legal games, you don''t have to cheat like this!


    Look at Michelle, who seems dissatisfied with the role arrangement, with a small mouth. The piece of paper in front of her says "jury". Lin ruoyi, who is red faced and sitting on her side, is actually the plaintiff and lawyer!


    Turning her head, sun Ni stood behind Su mu with her arms in her arms, with a piece of paper on her shoulder


    With this configuration, Su Mu immediately felt that it was dark in front of her. Are these women going to kill me?


    At this time, Chu Yilian looked at Su Yan with a light smile, "major general, it''s your turn to speak!"


    Su Yan, who was originally looking at Su mu, was stunned, "is it me so soon? Hey? I am wronged! "


    This voice almost made Su Mu vomit blood, "sister, did you cross? Or the wrong role? " Ah? Isn''t that so? " Su Yan blinked suspiciously.


    Lin ruoyi sighed, "I''d better come!"


    The girl bowed her head to brew feelings. She looked up fiercely and her eyes widened. "Well, the suspect Su Mu! How dare you flirt with a good woman in broad daylight! Intended to invade my major general! Do you know you''re wrong? "


    Michelle jumped up, "he''s guilty! Your honor! I urge the prisoner to be locked up in my room! "Tonight"


    The latter half sentence was naturally stared back by Chu''s attachment. The little girl pursed her small mouth and retracted.


    When Michelle sat back in her seat, Chu attachment didn''t know how to go on. She just made up for the relevant knowledge of these goods. In the end, they were all unreliable. Chu attachment clenched her teeth and snorted coldly, "Su mu, did you molest Su Yan in the street before?"


    Su Mu is so depressed that she almost faints. What is indecency in the street?


    Su Yan on one side sobbed just right, as desolate as the real one. Su Mu secretly feigned why she didn''t become a star. " Ah! " Su Mu was startled by a scream. It turned out that Michelle, who was sitting there smiling, was twisted by Lin ruoyi. The pain made the little girl cry, "Wuwuwuwu ~ my poor major general ~ wuwuwu ~ my hand"


    As soon as the corners of her mouth were drawn, Su Mu would stand up and ask them what they were doing! Two small hands gently rested on Su Mu''s shoulders. Without seeing how hard sun Ni exerted, Su Mu was pressed back. Sun niqiang smiled and twisted her face, "the suspect is not allowed to move!" Well, defense lawyer, do you have anything to say? " Chu Yilian coughed and looked at the tranquility with hope.


    I saw tranquility, dull eyes and listless eyes. It seemed that I was asleep with my eyes open. How sleepy was the baby?


    With a dry smile, sun Ni gently pushed tranquility. Tranquility "rubbed" stood up and looked at Chu''s attachment in confusion. " Guilty! " The crisp voice is slightly tired.


    Su Mu''s old blood almost gushed out. Are you a defense lawyer? Don''t play like that!


    Over there, Chu Yilian nodded with satisfaction, picked up a small wooden hammer and knocked gently, "now this court declares that the suspect Su Mu is guilty! The verdict is "wait!"! I''ll talk! " Su Mu interrupts Chu''s attachment and looks at her straight.


    Under Su Mu''s aggressive eyes, Chu''s attachment blushed. "You said," well, "Su Mu brewing and considering how to cooperate with these women.


    However, Chu attachment obviously does not have such good patience, "now this court announces! Suspect Su Mu is convicted! "


    Su Mu was stunned and just wanted to speak. Sun Ni gently reached out and pinched his chin. Then Su Mu tragically found that his chin was dislocated! " The verdict is as follows: first, deprive the suspect Su mu of the right to worry about our sisters! " 2¡¢ Deprive the suspect Su mu of his right to worry about the future! " 3¡¢ Deprive the suspect Su mu of the right to take advantage of Su Yan, "


    The first two Su Yan nodded happily, but she was stunned when she heard the third one! What is this? Yin me?


    Just now, poor Su Yan jumped up and jumped at Chu attachment with open teeth and claws.


    Suddenly several women made a mess. Su Mu sighed lightly. It turned out that they were all worried about themselves? She looked at the girls in a complicated way.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. If you want to make trouble, let me go first!


    Looking up silently at the beautiful six American war, Su Mu smiled at herself. Looking at the playful six girls, she said to herself in the bottom of her heart, I have received your heart


    Fifteen minutes later, Su Mu was really impatient. A group of charming beauties, big and small, held together and teased each other. They even touched up and down together. It was really eye-catching! However, as a man, his personal freedom is restricted and he is forced to look at this beautiful scene, that is torture!


    With a dry smile, Su Mu asked tentatively, "ladies, can you let me go first?"


    Chu, who was pressing Michelle on the sofa, was stunned by all kinds of touching and pinching, "eh? Haven''t you released the suspect yet? "


    Su Yan is putting one hand boldly into Lin ruoyi''s collar. She is stunned when she hears the speech. She takes out her hand and pretends not to see Lin ruoyi''s sad expression. "I''ll put it later! This little villain dares to bully me like that! To show punishment! I''ll kiss him! "


    Lin ruoyi, who was gasped and booed by Su Yan, was depressed! I finally decided to change my orientation. The major general took the initiative. Did you change my orientation back?

 Chapter 40

    Chu attached to Su Yan, who was about to get up, angrily and funny, "when did you become a judge?" That Hei hei attachment elder sister ~ "Su Yanjiao snorted.


    The little mouth pursed into a beautiful curve. Chu looked at Su mu, who was sitting there smiling bitterly, and her face turned red. "Yan''er, why don''t we go together?"


    Su Yan is not happy now. How can she go together? But he didn''t dare to disagree with his eldest sister. His little face was bitter. He hesitated and said, "attachment, how can we be together?"?, Why don''t I go first? "


    Chu''s eyes stared, "no, you''ve taken so much advantage! I''ll go first! " Yeah, yeah! Attachment sister, you are not kind! Let''s talk about everything first come first served? " Well, respect the old and love the young, you know? " Chu''s attachment was unwilling to show weakness and muttered.


    Sitting there innocently, Su Mu rolled her eyes. "What do you think of me?"


    Michelle secretly looked at Chu attachment and Su Yan on the bar. A sinister smile flashed from the corner of her mouth, jumped up, tooted her small mouth and jumped directly like Su mu.


    A white and round thigh flashed in the air. Michelle hummed miserably and hit one side of the sofa. Sun Ni shook her thigh proudly without talking and rushed at Su mu.


    The tranquility who had been standing beside Su Mu raised her head, and her indifferent expression flashed a slight fluctuation. She gently raised her white and tender lotus root arm and pointed to sun Ni. Sun Ni hummed and bounced back against the tranquil reflection field.


    Lin ruoyi, who is sneaking behind Sun Ni to make a sneak attack, exclaimed and flew out with sun Ni in her arms.


    Su Mu looked at these ancestors with black lines all over his head. He sat so sore that he didn''t dare to move. The rope composed of electric light would be very pleasant to touch with his ass


    Quiet with a smile on her mouth, she gently stroked her long hair and leaned on Su Mu''s cheek.


    Su Mu feels cold on her cheeks. She hasn''t waited for him to enjoy it yet


    Su Yan and Chu Yilian, who were competing, exclaimed. Chu Yilian bit his teeth and rushed over, "quietly, you''re too cunning!"


    Su Yan was also unwilling to show weakness and shouted, "quiet, you dare to steal! Where did you put your eldest sister? " I''m going to the Olympics! " Su Mu looks at Su Yan and Chu Yilian in horror and pours fiercely. Then Michelle, sun Ni and Lin ruoyi can''t wait to pounce.


    Just in time to make a rude remark, five small mouths were printed on Su Mu''s face at the same time. With the one that was printed there, there were six!


    Because Michelle is relatively backward, the little girl runs hard! So it almost hit Su Mu''s face.


    Before Su Mu could see the beautiful faces crowded together, he shook his hand and touched the golden rope. People are conductive, you know


    Early in the morning, Su mu, with a gloomy face, sat in the living room with all kinds of ideas in his mind. These women are terrible! I''ll hang up sooner or later if this goes on!


    Su Yan came over sleepily in her pajamas, revealing a large area of snow-white skin consciously or unconsciously, "twilight, where''s breakfast?"


    Su Mu was shocked and looked up at Su Yan. "Aren''t we going out to play today?"


    Su Yan tilted her head and looked at Su mu. She blinked twice. It seems that there is such a thing? Muer asked me out today? Huh? 2 People? 2 People!


    Two electric lights shot out from Su Yan''s beautiful big eyes. Su Mu snorted miserably and hurriedly lay on the sofa. The electric light flew over Su Mu''s scalp.


    She gave Su Mu a sorry smile. Su Yan smiled and nodded on Su Mu''s forehead, "little villain, sister, go dress up!"


    Michelle sneaked up beside Su Mu and asked mysteriously, "Hello, Su Mu! How''s it going? "


    Su Mu looked at Michelle strangely. She saw that the girl''s little face was dark and her golden curls stood up irregularly. Doesn''t this guy know how to freshen up?


    You want to ask Michelle why this virtue? Last night, everyone experienced the pleasure of crispy. The goods were directly stunned. Afterwards, they were thrown into the room by Su Yan, an irresponsible major general. The little girl woke up and came out without looking in the mirror! You know, in order to deter Su mu, Su Yan tried hard. What happened! She got caught herself


    Suspiciously touched the black paint smeared little face. Michelle looked at the black hand and screamed and disappeared into the air. Although the goods are usually careless, she cares about her own image!


    Lin ruoyi came down wearing a very cool little sling. He was wearing hot pants and his white thighs almost blinded Su Mu''s eyes.


    What happened to this girl today? Su Mu blinked and looked at Lin ruoyi provocatively. " Ruoyi "huh?" Forget it, it''s all right! "


    Lin ruoyi is so angry! Doesn''t this bastard think I''m Sexy today? " Don''t you think I''m a little different today? "


    Su Mu looked up and down at Lin ruoyi suspiciously, "well, is it different? Pure jade girl idols go to the road behind the film? " Ah! I''ll kill you! " Lin ruoyi jumped onto Su Mu like a cat with its tail stepped on, scratching and biting.


    Su Mu didn''t think that Lin ruoyi, who used to be molested verbally and would only quarrel with himself, was so cruel today? Passive for a while, you can''t turn over forever!


    As soon as sun Ni came out of the room, she saw Lin ruoyi fiercely press Su mu on the sofa, bite and scratch. She was stunned and muttered, "I must be dreaming!" Then immediately retracted into the room and decided to take a beauty sleep.


    He walked past Su Mu and Lin ruoyi with a quiet, cold face. Fang fo didn''t see Su Mu being oppressed. " Peace! " Su Mu put his arm across Lin ruoyi''s mouth in embarrassment to prevent her from gnawing at other places. " Well, good morning, twilight! " He nodded quietly, went straight upstairs and walked into sun Ni''s room. Soon there was Sun Ni''s groan of pain


    Su Mu is so depressed! Can''t you help? Take another look at Lin ruoyi who bit his tooth print. Su Mu''s heart is horizontal and she is going to pinch her ass. unexpectedly, Lin ruoyi, who stepped on his knee, slipped and screamed on Su mu.


    Su Mu felt that the palm of his hand was pressed by a semi-circular soft thing. What''s more, he also pinched it conditionally.


    A very bad feeling hit her heart and looked down at Lin ruoyi. Her big eyes were full of tears. She looked at Su Mu wrongly and didn''t see how to struggle. She still had a gentle expression asking you.


    Su Mu felt that it was dark in front of her. Did the world finally begin to collapse? Homosexuals are in spring!


    A scream came, "what are you doing!"


    It was Chu''s attachment that made Su Mu laugh, "if I said, this is another misunderstanding, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 41

    ¡±What do you want me to say? " Chu''s attachment hated iron and steel, and a finger poked Su Mu''s head. Su Mu hung his head in frustration. It''s hard to wash such a thing when he jumped into the Yellow River! There''s nothing to argue about.


    Lin ruoyi sat on one side and laughed. The little girl was so happy! Is this a catch-up? What''s a loss? The agent said it! A woman''s capital is her body. If you don''t use such good capital, do you deserve those homosexuals who don''t use it? " You little bastard! I know ruoyi ruoyi well! So what, you took advantage of her? " Chu''s attachment stabbed Su Mu''s head with a finger, which made Su Mu''s head sink.


    Lin ruoyi, who steals music nearby, is not happy immediately. What! This is to kick her out! Chiguoguo hinted that she was a cheerleader! But she already said she liked Su Mu! Lala, what''s the matter! Can''t Lala have a man? Although she does Miss Su Yan, it doesn''t affect her to rob Su Mu!


    At present, after Lin Ruo obeys the super popular pure idol and becomes an acting film, his small face is slightly red and his eyes are like water. He looks at Su Mu like an infatuated woman, "sister attachment, I don''t mind."


    Chu''s attachment rolled his eyes and failed! Sister''s strategy was seen through by a little girl! With a cold hum, he pulled on his low breasted military uniform. A bottomless ditch almost let Su Mu''s eyes fall in. After all, it''s an adolescent Sao year! No color gall, color center still exists!


    Satisfied with Su Mu''s performance, Chu attachment looks at Lin ruoyi provocatively and glances at Lin ruoyi''s ups and downs slightly higher than Michelle intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin ruoyi almost fainted with anger. What happened to Da? Never heard of small and exquisite? Besides, I''m only eighteen! There is hope!


    All this naturally fell into Su Mu''s eyes. He shook his head and threw some useless, big, small and unhealthy ideas into the smelly ditch.


    Although it''s strange why Chu attachment, who has always been the eldest sister, suddenly cares about these, Su Mu decides to ignore them. Don''t look at these ancestors seducing themselves every day. If she really wants to push them down, Su Mu knows she must die miserably


    In order to save her life, Su Mu coughed, "attachment, how''s the plan going?"


    Chu attached glanced at Su Yan''s room, came up to her mysteriously and whispered, "everything is ready, waiting for you to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" Everything is ready, only the east wind! " Lin ruoyi also came together and added.


    Su Mu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Do these two guys show ancient prose? entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground? Is my sister a tiger? nonsense! I only owe Dongfeng. Do I look like the antique car Dongfeng in the museum? " Eh? Twilight, what are you doing? " As soon as Su Yan walked out of the door, she saw that Su Mu and her three people gathered together mysteriously. She didn''t know what they were discussing.


    The three heads separated like lightning, and Lin ruoyi smiled nervously, "major general, we didn''t say anything, ha ha ha."


    Su Mu is wondering where the girl''s potential after acting has gone. Chu''s attachment expression is very unnatural, "we''re discussing where you''re going to play later!"


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and secretly feigned: can you tell such a nutritious lie? How could anyone believe it?


    It turns out that the woman in love, oh no! It''s wrong to think of a woman in love! Forget it, whatever! Anyway, when something happens, a woman''s IQ will become negative! " Really? Then let''s go! Twilight! " Su Yan smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm and left, afraid that the sisters would follow them.


    Before Su Mu had time to be shocked, Su Yan believed the lie without nutrition and was dragged out of the house by Su Yan.


    Seeing that they had gone out, Chu Yilian''s face was cold, "the battle began!" Yes! " The smiling Lin ruoyi also put away the expression on his face, opened his mouth slightly, and a few sound waves spread out. " Sister, don''t walk so fast! " Su Mu is dragged away by Su Yan with a sad face.


    Su Yan stopped when she heard the speech, looked back suspiciously and determined that no one was coming. She was relieved and blinked. Her IQ recovered a little, "it''s strange why they didn''t follow?"


    Su mu, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly hung up his heart. If he fell off the chain at this time, it wouldn''t work!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly grabbed Su Yan''s small waist and directly picked her up.


    Su Yan exclaimed in a low voice. She didn''t wonder why the sisters didn''t follow her. She put her hand around Su Mu''s neck, looked around stealthily with a red face, and then lowered her head like water and said in a low voice: "mu''er, you don''t want to be here or there?"


    Su Mu''s legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. "Sister, can''t your mind be healthy?"


    Su Yan is not happy now. What does it mean that her mind can''t be healthy and upward? I''m just afraid you''re a little bastard. Don''t you have the courage? As a woman, is it easy to tease you and hint to you every day?


    Su Yan pinched Su Mu''s face in shame. She tooted her small mouth and was about to bite Su mu. An disharmonious voice came over. " Who? Special! Shit all meet show love! Second Austria, really NIMA bad luck! "


    The grass on one side trembled violently, and a handsome man came out with a sharp look in his eyes. However, the goods almost had scum, bastard and scum "intoxicated?" Su Mu puts down Su Yan in her arms. " Hey? Su mu? " The man also looked at him in amazement. " Twilight, do you know this man? " Su Yan asked suspiciously. She wondered why Su Mu had such a friend who almost wrote scum on her face.


    Su Mu sneaked up to Su Yan. "This guy is He Yi''s friend. I''ve met him several times. Sister, be careful. This guy is a complete asshole!"


    Before she nodded, Su Yan came over drunk and shouted, "Hey, I said! Su mu, would you be kind? How can people hear bad words? " What are you doing here? " Su Mu protects Su Yan behind her. She is so sweet in her heart! Women always like to be protected (I beat this protection three times and it''s all pop chrysanthemum)


    Intoxicated, they blinked, "Hey! Are you ashamed! Show love in front of others! "


    He put it on Su Mu''s chest and was about to push him away. He wanted to have a good look at Su Yan. He was stunned before he tried to get drunk. "Su mu, what do you eat? Chest muscles? Show me! "


    Su Mu didn''t go to college during this time. Naturally, he was intoxicated. He didn''t know that his body was growing by leaps and bounds during this time!

 Chapter 42

    Before Su Mu refuted him, Su Yan knocked off her intoxicated hand and blocked Su Mu behind her. She snorted coldly, "what are you doing! Is twilight''s chest something you can see? "


    Su Mu nodded, and then was stunned. Why did this taste wrong?


    There, she looked at Su Yan like a great enemy, tasted her from head to foot, and unconsciously murmured, "Daimei, Qiong nose, red lips, shell teeth, eyes, jade muscles, crisp chest, hips, slim waist, second Olympics! The best! "


    Just as Su Yan trembled like a little tiger, she felt that a water snake swam on her. Her face shrank behind Su Mu pale. Su Yan, who is always high above and surrounded by gentleman men, when did she see such an asshole


    Su Mu looked intoxicated silently. This product is also the best. It can make su Yan, the fearless major general, afraid of really special talents!


    Seeing Su Yan hiding behind Su Mu like a frightened little white rabbit, she scratched the back of her head in intoxication and embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m used to scaring you!"


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "What are you doing here?" Shit? Ouch! fuck! You continue to ignore me. "Intoxicated in Su Yan''s frightened eyes, she covered her stomach and hid in the grass again.


    Su Mu pulls Su Yan away with a bitter smile. It''s estimated that Su Yan won''t be interested in the grass in the future


    Soon after they left, they came out of the grass intoxicated, "what a bad luck! Why did you eat your stomach? "


    He touched his stomach, looked at the direction of their departure with a drunk and gloomy face, and his sharp eyes were like a sword, "bloody rose? Very interesting! "


    In the blink of an eye, he was intoxicated and resumed his foolishness, "Hey, it''s none of my business! Go and see he Yi first! That idiot was beaten into the hospital twice in a row. "


    Su Yan looked back suspiciously, "mu''er, did you just say that obscene guy is intoxicated?" Huh? " Su Mu nodded and asked suspiciously, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yan blinked with a thoughtful expression and murmured, "I seem to have heard of him somewhere." It can''t be true? Sister, you must remember wrong. Although that guy is a famous bastard in Fenghua, he is only in Fenghua, and he hasn''t done anything bad. How can you have heard of it? " Su Mu shrugged. He also knows something about intoxication. Being a friend can never make deep friends. " Well, "Su Yan scratched her head with a sad face, and suddenly her eyes lit up, showing a suddenly bright expression." Remember? " Su Mu was stunned. Isn''t that guy really so famous?


    Su Yan gave Su Mu a clear smile, then followed by a small face, "unexpectedly!"


    Su Mu almost choked to death. He thought he could hear some gossip! It took her a long time to say this


    Su Yan smiled proudly, "I seem to have heard of him somewhere. Is he a capable person?" Well, Lv2 air power. " Then go back and ask attachment sister to check the file! Mu''er, don''t get too close to that guy in the future! So as not to be polluted by him! "


    This kind of thing can''t be done, can it? With that guy''s character


    Seeing Su Yan''s serious face on the floor, Su Mu could only nod with a dry smile. " Hey, hey, I knew mu''er was the best! " Su Yan smiled and took Su Mu''s hand.


    They walked aimlessly in the bustling street, occasionally into the mall and occasionally into the entertainment hall.


    Although it is a little boring, Su Mu still silently accompanies Su Yan when she looks at her satisfied expression and looks at the happy expression on her pretty face.


    Su Mu is silent. She has suffered all these years.


    As she walked, Su Yan''s eyes lit up, pointed to a new cinema and suggested with a smile, "mu''er! Let''s go to the movies! " Huh? What do you want to see? " Su Mu smiled. " Well, just fall in love with my sister! " Su Yan blinked desperately.


    Su Mu is speechless, the hint of red fruit


    Just when Su Mu wanted to promise her, a conversation behind her attracted the attention of the two. " Intoxicated, what movie are you going to see? " I don''t want to see a movie! Elder sister, please let me go. "


    They turned their heads suspiciously, but saw the drunk and sad face they had seen not long ago, with a pair of handcuffs that can only be seen in the antique shop. The other end of the handcuffs is an iceberg beauty who is better than Su Yan.


    Su Mu and Su Yan look at each other, quietly walk into a shop on one side and secretly look at the intoxicated and the iceberg beauty.


    Su Yan asked curiously, "mu''er, who is that beautiful woman? What are you doing with that bastard? " It seems that Jun Ruo, the first beauty of Fenghua, is also the only one with LV7 ability in Xueyuan city. How can I be with her? " Su Mu looked curious.


    Su Yan blinked, "is that junruo? The only girl among the top ten talents in the world? " Yes! " I remember it. I''ve seen it on top secret information about superpowers! That intoxication is junruo''s fiance! " Su Yan exclaimed.


    Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out. That scum drunk has such a beautiful fiancee?


    Su Yan''s little woman''s curiosity broke out, and her little face looked at intoxication and Jun Ruo not far away.


    Over there, if you have a tempting blush on your cold and beautiful face, "let''s watch the film" struggle and intoxication! "


    Intoxicated and bitter, "sister, that film is four hours long! Give me a break! "


    Jun Ruo, with a happy smile on his mouth, held out a small hand and shook it, "see it five times." Theo, I won''t play with you madman! " He turned his eyes and left.


    If the great beauty Jun casually lifted the chain of lifting handcuffs, a terrible cold directly frozen the intoxication into ice along the chain


    Su Mu watched Jun Ruo blush and drag the ice into the cinema. He couldn''t help but mourn for his intoxication. Maybe this guy became like this because he had such a fiancee? " WOW! They love each other so much! How romantic! " Su Yan exclaimed in a low voice, and her big eyes twinkled with longing light.


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and fell in love? Romantic? Don''t you see that intoxication is forced?


    Naturally, he wouldn''t know that Su Yan only cares about watching a four hour movie five times, that is, two people together in 20 hours!


    Su Yan looked pitifully at Su mu, "mu''er, shall we see this, too?"


    Knowing that she was pretending to be pathetic, Su Mu refused her ruthlessly, "all right!" Twilight is the best! " Su Yan kisses Su mu with red light on her face.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her cheek. "But she only looked at it once."

 Chapter 43

    After four long hours, Su Mu vomited heavily. It was torture! This soap opera without nutrition has 40 minutes! The most terrible thing is that Su Yan actually watched it with interest and has a tendency to watch it again. She silently mourned for the intoxication she didn''t know where to sit. Su Mu hurried to pull Su Yan away from the cinema. " Twilight! Where are you going next? " Su Yan asked with a smile. Obviously, she liked the film very much.


    Su Mu looked at the time and had been out for six hours. It was estimated that they were ready. Then she smiled, "it''s getting late. Let''s go home!" I''m going back now? " Su Yan looked around discontentedly, as if looking for the next target.


    Obviously, Su Yan has no plan to go back. Su Mu''s head works quickly. How can she deceive her to go home? If you let the family''s ancestors wait for a long time, you will die ugly! " Sister, let''s go home! " No, it''s still early. "


    Su Mu helplessly looks at Su Yan, who refuses to leave, and lets her take her hand and act like a spoiled child. How can su mu, who knows her nature, believe this?


    After a little thought, Su Mu reached out and touched her face. "If you go home now, I can promise you a request!"


    Su Yan''s eyes brightened, "really?" Sister, your mouth is watering. "No!" Su Yan wiped her mouth and dragged Su mu with a wry smile away.


    Su Mu hurriedly explained, "it''s not a request. It''s OK!"


    Su Yan turned her head and smiled at Su mu. "Do you think I''m as stupid as you? This requires me to keep it for future use! Hey, hey, I''m very economical! "


    Suddenly, Su Mu had a feeling that she had sunk herself


    Soon, they came to the door. Su Yan sensitively found that Su Mu seemed a little nervous and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, mu''er?" Well, nothing! Let''s go in! " Su Mu smiled awkwardly and scolded herself. Why did she show her flaws at the door?


    Strangely, she looked at Su mu, whose expression was not very natural. Su Yan thought a little, "mu''er, are you hiding something from me?"


    As she spoke, Su Yan pushed the door open. " Pa Pa! " A few voices rang softly, and countless ribbons fell from their heads. " Major general! Happy birthday! "


    Su Yan stared at Chu Yilian and others, tears flashing in her eyes, "you are sister, happy birthday!" Su Mu gently took her hand.


    She gently wiped the slightly wet corners of her eyes, and Su Yan pursed her mouth. "Twilight, do you remember that it was your idea?" How could I forget my sister''s birthday? " Su Mu reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. " Call me Yan''er! " Su Yan pouted discontentedly. She was both happy and wronged. She thought that mu''er had forgotten her birthday. Unexpectedly, he gave her such a big surprise together with her sisters. "Okay, okay! Yan''er, why are you crying today? Come on, come on in, let''s eat cake! " Chu Yilian grabbed Su Yan''s hand with a smile and glared at Su mu.


    Su Mu felt empty in his hand and got another white eye. He couldn''t help being depressed! What''s the matter with me?


    With a gentle smile in her mouth, she put a pair of cat ears on Su Yan''s head, "Yan''er, happy birthday!" Major general ~ ah no! Happy birthday to Yan''er! " Michelle sprang up with open arms to give Su Yan a big hug.


    Lin ruoyi lightly stretches out her legs to mix with the little girl. She sees Michelle fall to the ground with a miserable hum. Then Lin ruoyi pours into Su Yan''s arms with a smile, buries her head in Su Yan''s chest and rubs it hard, "Yan''er! Happy birthday! "


    The possessive desire of Su Mu''s man suddenly broke out. He fiercely came forward and picked up Lin ruoyi''s ear and just pulled her aside. Lin ruoyi screamed and wrestled with Su mu. Michelle, who finally got up from the ground, rushed up with gnashing teeth.


    Sun Ni came forward, took Su Yan''s small hand, smiled and looked at Su Yan, who was about to cry, "happy birthday, Yan!"


    Chu''s attachment gently hugged Su Yan in her arms, "happy birthday, Yan''er!" Thank you, thank you, "said Su Yan in a voice she could only hear.


    Do you know how spectacular it is for six charming beauties to sing birthday songs? Su Mu really didn''t know before, but now he knows.


    Led by the so-called "professional" Lin ruoyi, the melodious song echoed in the room, and even Su Yan, as the protagonist, sang with several people.


    Su Mu smacked his mouth. Why does this birthday song sing like a pop song? " Blow out the candles! " Michelle cheered and woke up Su mu.


    I don''t know when the original beautiful song has stopped. Six women hold hands and surround the cake. " Su Mu! Turn off the light! " Lin ruoyi shouted discontentedly. " When did I start? " Su Mu blinked in confusion. As the saying goes, men don''t fight women. Su Mu still knows the simple truth and turns off the light.


    The candlelight swayed in the dark, and the soft light swayed.


    Su Yan slowly closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, silently made a wish and blew out the candle light. " Major general, what wish did you make? " Lin ruoyi asked curiously.


    Su Yan didn''t speak. She just looked at Su Mu shyly. Su Mu turned her eyes and thought with her ass that she knew that this wish must not be very healthy. " Eat cake, eat cake! Major general, you cut it quickly! " Michelle kept talking and waiting for Su Yan''s first knife.


    She fondly touched the little girl''s head. Su Yan cut off a large piece of cake and put it in front of Michelle. Michelle is so happy!


    Food is always the best buy!


    Su Mu pretends not to care and walks towards Su Yan. When she passes Michelle, she pushes her


    Michelle screamed and smashed her head into the cake, with Lin ruoyi splashing cream.


    The two women grabbed a handful of cream and threw it at Su mu, who was laughing. How could he get caught when he was already on guard? Su Mu flashed a backward somersault and smashed his head on the cake in Jing Jing''s hand.


    The two pieces of cream thrown by Michelle and Lin ruoyi in the air fortunately hit sun Ni''s head.


    Chu Yilian looked at these little guys with a smile. A small hand holding a lump of cake pressed on her face. It was su Yan with a bad smile on her face.


    The scuffle naturally took a lot of advantage for the male Su mu, so the six women subdued Su Mu first.


    Twelve little hands pressed poor Su mu on the sofa. Just then, a touch of red flashed across Su Mu''s collar.


    Su Mu was stunned. "I have a bad feeling."

 Chapter 44

    In Su Mu''s frightened eyes, the seven character badge turned into an inverted seven.


    In the dull eyes of Su Yan and others, Su Mu shines silver all over, enters a state of liberation, and transforms into a super handsome man with silver hair and silver eyes.


    Then, in Su Mubing''s cold and slightly frightened eyes, the six women''s clothes turned into stars.


    Two nosebleed like a surging river, six screams resounded through the night sky, and tonight is doomed to no sleep


    Early in the morning, Su Mu walked down the street dejectedly. Her delicate face was covered with teeth and palm prints, and even her eyes were black.


    Recalling the scene last night, six attractive * * were displayed naked in front of us. It is indeed a dream of any man! Being beaten by six naked beauties is also what many M attribute men yearn for! But these two are not what Su Mu wants!


    If Su Mu hadn''t been smart enough to get dizzy and deceive Su Yan into going back to their room, dressing and then running away, it''s estimated that Su Mu would either be hanged in public or turned around. "Alas" Su Mu sighed heavily. Some people dare not go back. What''s the standard?


    Taking out the 7-character badge from his pocket, Su Mu suddenly had an impulse to cry. He didn''t give instructions at all last night. How could it be liberated?


    Trying to resist the urge to throw it away, Su Mu breathed heavily. What should we do now? You can''t go home! What will it be like to go back now? Either torn to pieces or pushed down, these two extremes are not what he wants! Although she looks like a victim, Su Mu still has a heart to attack


    Su Mu looks up at the blue sky. White clouds gather and change in the sky. Finally, she turns into a naked beauty * *. Take a closer look, she turns out to be su Yan, Chu attachment, tranquility and others.


    He slapped himself in the face and looked up again. The Liuyun is still Liuyun


    What should I do? Go home? Su Mu pinched his eyebrows with a headache. " "Drop" sounded softly, and the bloody rose badge on the collar glittered.


    After hesitating, Su Mu still clicked the badge on the collar.


    A flash of red light flashed in front of him.


    Six women in military uniforms appeared in the image. Except Su Yan, several other women saw Su Mu''s face red. No wonder! In addition to Su Yan, a dead pig''s sister who is not afraid of boiling water, the others are thin skinned girls.


    A woman is a strange creature. When she loves you, she is willing to give everything for you! But that doesn''t mean she can accept that when you see her fruit body, you can see several women''s fruit bodies at the same time!


    She saw Su Yan gnashing her teeth and looking at him, "where have you been, mu''er?" I''m walking. "Su Mu scratched his head with a dry smile. I don''t dare to go back with your expression now." walking? Huh? When are you going to go for a walk? " Su Yan is so angry! What''s wrong with this little bastard learning to lie? Mom said that men who can lie will look for women outside. Isn''t it enough to have six at home?


    The more you think about Su Yan, the more gloomy her expression is. The more gloomy her expression is, the less courage Su Mu has to go home. This sister, who has always had a hard head, must have thought of something ordinary people can''t even think of! There is a mistake called subjective conjecture. This mistake, coupled with a dead brain, is a tragedy


    Chu Xi smiled bitterly and patted Su Yan on the shoulder, "well, Yan''er, don''t scare Su mu."


    She looked up at Su mu, her pretty face flushed, "Su mu, come back now!"


    Su Mu shook his head decisively, joking! Not to mention Su Yan, look at Sun Ni who created the miracle of twisting her little arm over her thigh. What is anger from shame, you know? What will a woman who is angry and powerful do? Su Mu is not interested in knowing! As for Lin ruoyi and Michelle, although these two girls are not threatening, what are these two little guys good at? Make trouble! Look at the peace, there''s no different peace. Who knows what she''s thinking! " Su Mu! Do you want to run away after taking advantage of it? " Michelle shouted with her hands in her small waist.


    Su Mu rolled her eyes. Just your flat figure and the uncle with special hobbies want to see it? But of course this can''t be said!


    Lin ruoyi changed his restless belly black temperament and shyly lowered his head, "twilight, come back?"


    A quiet faint smile, "half of my body, do you want to be irresponsible?"


    Su Mu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and was in charge? How? Responsible to six people at the same time? Sounds pretty good, but he su Mu doesn''t have the ability!


    Su Yan took a breath and pinched her eyebrows. "Mu''er, go home! Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you see our sisters. Let''s talk about this later! Now there are important tasks. "


    Chu''s attachment to several women turned his eyes at the same time. It doesn''t matter if I show you! Can a woman''s body be seen? Besides, even if you want to see it, you have to make people mentally prepared, don''t you?


    Su Mu finally said, "sisters, bah! Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very sorry about last night, but I really didn''t mean it. "Su Mu! Man, dare it! You did it on purpose! Just look! Anyway, his sister is not su mu. He nodded. He hasn''t seen Su Yan show such an expression. He was shocked immediately. " Why didn''t you say it earlier! Where are you now? Be right back! " There was a panic expression on Su Yan''s face. " What''s up? "Elder sister," asked Su Mu suspiciously You are very dangerous now. Your ability is getting out of control. The first program designed by your parents can''t limit your ability! Come back soon! I''ll implant you with the second system they left! " Second system? " Before Su Mu could figure it out, a severe angina pectoris hit his body. " Twilight! " Su Yan exclaimed.


    Seeing Su Mu''s pale face holding her heart, Chu''s attachment to several people immediately panicked. " Major general! What happened to Su Mu! " Michelle was so anxious that tears ran down her eyes. " Su Mu! How are you? "Su Mu! where are you! Say it! " Deep in the quiet and cold eyes of "Twilight" reveals deep concern. "Get on the rose! He can be found there! " Chu Yilian looked back at Su Mu''s image and hurried upstairs

 Chapter 45

    Countless passers-by watched in horror as Su Mu changed from a thin young man to a strong young man. His short hair had changed into long hair. His windless long hair was constantly changing between silver and black. His eyes narrowed slightly due to pain sometimes emitted bright silver light.


    Angina pectoris is getting worse and worse. Su Mu kneels down on one knee with her heart covered. The severe pain has made Su Mu some in a trance. Su Yan and others have been in a mess in the stereoscopic projection


    Su Mu grits her teeth and looks at Su Yan in the image. She says something with tears on her face, but he doesn''t hear anything


    Lin ruoyi shouted to him, but he still couldn''t hear anything


    Su Mu has a smile on her lips. Is she going to die? Before I die, I can see so many people care about themselves. It seems that I have no regrets in death! It''s a pity


    She opened her mouth slightly without any sound. Su Mu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Couldn''t she even say goodbye?


    A more terrible pain came, and Su Mu lost consciousness and fell to the ground, and her long hair had completely turned silver. " Hey, are you okay? " A passer-by came forward to help Su mu, but when he touched Su Mu''s body, he was frightened to find that his hand completely disappeared and turned into a little star.


    Screams and screams of horror rang out


    There was a twist in the space. A little blonde Laurie appeared in the street. It was Michelle who came to look for Su mu. When the little girl saw Su Mu lying there with her eyebrows locked, her tears fell down. " Su Mu! Wake up! " Michelle is about to reach out and shake Su mu. She suddenly remembers Su Yan''s instructions, and then looks at the wailing passer-by. In an instant, Michelle''s clothes are soaked in cold sweat.


    At this moment, only her space ability can move Su mu, and she was so excited that she almost broke the big event. She was so angry that the little girl stamped her feet, waved her little hand, flashed an obscure wave, and they disappeared into the street


    When Su Mu regained consciousness, he found himself in a dark space, where there was no sound or light. He sighed, "am I dead?" Shit! Do you want to die so much? " The voice of cynical laughter and scolding came. " Who? " Su Mu looked around and saw only darkness, but the voice was a bit like someone in the depths of his memory. " Who else can there be! Your great father me! " A silvery man appeared in front of Su Mu shaking his thighs. It was his adoptive father, Su Xingwang, Su Yan''s father. " Father? " Su Mu looked at Su Xingwang in disbelief.


    Su Xingwang glanced at Su Mu and muttered discontentedly, "what''s your expression! Even if you see your father excited, you don''t have to show a damn expression? "


    Su Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, "I really feel like a ghost when I see you!" Ah, yes! Now I guess I''ve really become a ghost. "Su Xingwang was stunned, and then showed an excited expression," Oh, my lovely mu''er! Have you finally awakened! Since you met your great father here, the image I left proves that my baby daughter has given it to you in the second system! "


    Su Mu is confused now. Aren''t I dead? I saw my father who has been dead for more than ten years. What is it?


    Su Xingwang slapped Su mu on the head. "What are you thinking, you little bastard? This is your conscious space. You''re not dead yet! " "Conscious space?" Su Mu scratched his head and seemed to be slapped. He didn''t feel much! " Forget it, forget it! With your wisdom, I can hardly explain it to you! " Su Xingwang waved again and again, glancing impatiently at Su mu, who looked depressed. "To make a long story short, I''m just a piece of information about Su Xingwang. I''m not your father, I can also say it''s your father!" What is it? " Su Mu is covered with black lines. I probably understand that it should be a program written by Su Xingwang before he died, but why did the program transplant Su Xingwang''s wonderful character? " Hey, hey, smelly boy, what are your eyes? " Su Xingwang shook his thighs discontentedly and stared at the strange Su mu. " No, nothing, so you mean I''m not dead? " Su Mu asked suspiciously. " Of course not! If you die, how can you see your great father me? " Su Xingwang smiled nervously.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and secretly feigned that it would be "hell if he saw you alive". Don''t pull it. Time is running out! Remember what I said next! " Su Xingwang took a deep look at Su mu. " Yes! " Su Mu nodded.


    Su Xingwang brewed up feelings and roared, "you must take good care of my baby Yan''er!"


    Su Mu nodded helplessly. Even if the father was programmed, he would never be reliable. He kept saying that time was running out and kept dragging on. " Well, all right! First of all, your ability has broken through the first limit. " With a wave of Su Xingwang''s hand, a group of data appeared in front of Su Mu out of thin air. " Your beautiful mother and I have studied your ability, and finally determined that your ability is decomposition! Well, it''s boring to talk about it. You can''t understand it! " Su Xingwang smacked his mouth. " Then you say! " Su Mu was so angry. If he hadn''t seen the image of him as an adoptive father, I really wanted to beat him up. " Yo! Can''t you see that our mu''er has a big temper? Yes? Want to hit your father? Come on! " Su Xingwang looked at Su Mu provocatively.


    A fist suddenly hit him in the face! You really hit! " Su Xingwang jumped up


    They wrestled for a while. How can Gao Xingwang play better than Su Mu who has specially practiced body art! After being abused, he was honest. "Oh, you little bastard!" Gao Xingwang rubbed his face unluckily.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. "Don''t pretend. There''s no pain here, I know." "The second system is loaded and starts to enter the startup state." Detection. " Capability limit is not turned on. " Ready to start, countdown 30 seconds. " So soon? " Su Xingwang was stunned and turned to look at Su mu with a confused face. "Boy, the second system has been loaded. This is the perfect system developed by me and your mother. It''s the only one in the world! Who knows! "


    After a pause, Su Xingwang rolled his eyes. "It''s estimated that you can use this system all over the world. Your ability is very abnormal! My dear twilight! Abnormal enough to break yourself down. Do you say abnormal? "


    Su Mu is speechless. This dangerous ability is not as good as none!


    Su Xingwang got up again, "I tell you, using this system proves that you have reached the height of lv6 superpower! At the same time, you must learn to control your ability, or don''t talk about fighting with others. As soon as you release your ability, you''ll kill yourself first! Your father is a genius, you know? Crawl at my feet and tremble! "

 Chapter 46

    Su Mu helplessly looked at Su Xingwang, who was so crazy, "how can I learn to control my ability?" This is simple. The second system will limit your ability to lv4 powerful people. According to the prediction of me and your beautiful mother, your body should already be able to bear this degree. If one day you won''t easily break down other people''s clothes after liberation, you will succeed! You can enter the second liberation state, and then you will be a super power! Anyway, have you ever broken down my baby Yan''er''s clothes? Be honest! " Su Xingwang looks at Su Mu suspiciously.


    Su Mu shook his head with a dry smile, "absolutely not!"


    This can''t be admitted! Who knows what this wonderful father will do.


    Su Xingwang can''t doubt it. The mechanical female voice countdown has reached the last five seconds.


    She gave Su Mu a kind look. "Go, my lovely mu''er. Remember to take good care of Yan''er. We won''t meet again in the future."


    Su Mu just wanted to speak when the female voice of the machine said, "start up, start limiting!"


    Then Su Mu felt her whole body tight, and then the dazzling light came into her eyes, "mu''er!" Su Mu! "


    Su Yan''s faces appeared in the blurred vision. Almost all the six beauties cried into tears. They were surprised and delighted to see Su Mu open their eyes. Twelve small hands held Su Mu tightly. That''s why he was tight all over his body (well, it must be explained here that Su Mu woke up to indicate that his ability was limited, so the girls can touch him!) " I''m fine. Don''t cry. " Su Mu sat up and shook his slightly heavy head.


    Su Yan hugged Su mu, and her beautiful tears fell down uncontrollably, but she was dissatisfied with others, wasn''t she? Everyone is worried. Are beautiful women''s tears worthless? Su Mu woke up and called your name! But it''s wrong for you to occupy him!


    The five women were unwilling to show weakness and held up. Their bodies were occupied. What else! Sun Ni and Jing Jing occupy one arm. Michelle and Lin ruoyi simply hold one thigh. Elder sister Chu is attached to that gas. Her ability and combat effectiveness are almost negative. How can she rob these little bastards! So Chu clings to Su Mu''s head, and Su Mu suffocates, and then there is no more


    When Su Mu woke up again, he found that six beautiful women were looking at him, with excited lights on their pretty faces.


    Su Mu instinctively touched her cheek and was stunned to find that her hand seemed to be getting bigger. Michelle smiled and handed it to Su mu, "Su mu, you are becoming handsome! My prince charming! "


    With a dry smile, Su Mu was stunned. A strong sense of happiness hit his heart. He really became handsome, youmu! I''m tall and strong! The most important thing is that the face has become masculine! Theo! Finally like a man! Although it still looks a little affected


    Su Yan looked at Su mu with slight regret. She couldn''t see Mu ER in women''s clothes in the future, but she was very handsome! Thinking of this, Su Yan took a bite on Su Mu''s face with a smile.


    As soon as Michelle''s eyes on one side brightened, she was about to shout to take advantage of Su mu. Su Yan stared at her with a pretty face, "meeting!"


    Except for the victim Su mu, everyone rolled their eyes. Is this abuse of power? It''s a realm to rob a man and use his power!


    However, it was true that Su Mu had wasted a lot of time, so they didn''t bother much. They got up and went upstairs to the rose.


    Su Yan smiled and touched Su Mu''s face. "Mu''er, go and change your clothes. We''ll wait for you in the conference room."


    When Su Mu came to the rose conference room dejectedly, Su Yan and others were already sitting there, bored and sleepy. " Eh? Mu''er, why didn''t you change your clothes? " Su Yan blinked suspiciously.


    With a wry smile and a shrug, Su Mu helplessly spread out his hands, "I can''t wear it. If I hadn''t bought some generous clothes before, I might have no clothes to wear."


    Su Yan smiled with relief at Su Mu''s taller body. "Forget it, sit down first!"


    When Su Mu sits down, Su Yan has a pretty face, "attached to sister." Yes! " Chu''s attachment answered, pressed the button around him, and a piece of information was projected over the conference table. " We all know the general situation. " Su Yan pinched her eyebrows. "Mu''er doesn''t know that she is attached to her sister. Please explain again!" Well, "Chu Yilian nodded." according to the news from the Ministry of national defense, the island has sent dozens of capable people to sneak into Fenghua college in an attempt to provoke contradictions among the three capable people in the School Park and the city. " Island country? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously. " It is a small but restless country ruled by incompetents. This country has provoked dozens of wars. " The tranquility sitting on Su Mu''s side explained. " Hum, it''s obvious that sesame is a big place. We have to call ourselves a big island country. " Sun Ni snorted coldly. It seems that she has a lot of opinions about this country. " Well, this country is really serious. It clearly reuses those with ability, but it keeps killing those with low ability. " Lin ruoyi leaned on the table and tooted his mouth in boredom. " The most ironic thing is that after those high-powered people have been reused by the island countries, they actually help the incompetent people erase the low-powered people. It''s really a cruel trick! " Michelle muttered discontentedly.


    Su Mu gave Michelle a deep look. Although she didn''t care, she looked at the faint and fierce light in her eyes. It is estimated that the baby also had an unforgettable past in the island country! After several people said that, Su Mu remembered that there was such a country. It seemed that science and technology were also very developed! What worries Su Mu most is that their country seems to like Michelle''s Laurie very much


    Su Yan gently buttoned the conference table. "This thing was taken over by the bloody rose. Once the ability of the island country was found, it was immediately wiped out. There was no need to do anything to keep alive. People in this country were very strange. They seemed to have a fanatical belief in their rulers. In the final analysis, they were a bunch of brain cripples!"


    Chu Xi smiled bitterly, "it''s really brain disabled. When I was a low-power person, I was chased and killed by the ruler. After I became a high-power person, I actually took refuge in the ruler to help chase and kill the low-power person. How cheap is it?"


    Su Mu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Although he knew that except for the Dragon feather Kingdom, low-level people almost lived in deep water, he really heard of such a wonderful country for the first time.


    Su Yan sighed and stood up. "Everyone be careful. These brain cripples still have some strength! In addition to mu''er, I have contacted the student autonomy union to help you arrange an identity to enter Fenghua college. Let''s stop here first today! "


    As soon as she heard of the student autonomy Union, Su Mu thought of the gorgeous beauty junruo. As soon as she thought of junruo, she thought of poor intoxication

 Chapter 47

    Early in the morning, Su Mu came to the classroom she had not seen for a long time. She stared faintly out of the window and thought about Su Yan''s identity as they would enter the campus.


    A group of girls sat together and pointed at Su mu. " Hey, hey, look! Why is that handsome guy in our class? " Well, it''s not a new classmate, is it? " There are handsome boys in our class! " A fat girl with little stars in her eyes.


    Ignoring this group of old students, Su Mu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He was both proud and speechless. This was his previous class, but his image has changed greatly, and the girls in the class don''t even know him.


    In other words, Su Mu''s class, called classzero, is the class with the largest number of people in the college, that is, the class of ultra-low ability people who are said to be no different from the incompetent. "Hey, ladies, I''m coming! Don''t think I have? " A very fussy but familiar voice came.


    Su Mu looked around suspiciously, but she saw intoxicated. She didn''t know why she was standing at the door of classzero and jingling all over to the women.


    Not surprisingly, everyone of the girls with mass flower mania has an expression of disgust. This guy is handsome, but his character is a famous bastard. Do you expect those girls to continue flower mania?


    I saw the expression of being drunk and eating flies, and shouted discontentedly, "NIMA, what''s your expression? Sir, I''m kind enough to sacrifice my ego to meet your lonely and empty body! You look like that! It really hurts me! "


    A pockmarked girl gave her forehead a headache, "intoxicated, save it! Who doesn''t know you''re fooling around just to break the engagement, but don''t you think you''re sorry for us? "


    The intoxicated eyes stared and smiled awkwardly, "sister, it hurts me so much to say that! I''m serious! "


    Su Mu turned his eyes. Can''t this goods be reliable? But this guy seems to be very popular! The fiancee is also the president of the student autonomy Association. Maybe we can start with him to investigate the spies in the island country!


    Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop Intoxicated! " Su Mu shouted and immediately attracted the attention of the group of girls and intoxicated.


    He looked at him with intoxication and doubt, "new classmate? Are you? " I''m Su Mu! Don''t you know? " Su Mu said with a proud smile, that''s comfortable in his heart! As the old saying goes, don''t look at me in the third autumn! I have today! " Su mu? " Intoxicated, he rubbed his eyes and looked up and down at Su Mu suspiciously. It seemed a little like "haven''t we met only the day before yesterday? Yes? Don''t remember? " holy crap It''s you! What do you eat? Cosmetic surgery? " Intoxicated, he ran forward and pinched Su Mu''s face.


    Knock off the intoxicated hand, "intoxicated, why are you in this class?" Why can''t I be in this class? " He smiled mysteriously and shouted, "tell you the truth! I came to save the beautiful women in this class! "


    The group of women sitting together groaned miserably, lying on the table and didn''t look at Su mu. The girls were no longer curious about the little quilt that rarely came to class. " Are you sure you''re not trying to avoid junruo? " Su Mu looked at him playfully.


    Intoxicated with Jun''s face, he pulled Su Mu over and asked in a low voice, "how do you know?"


    Su Mu looked at the girls who were lying on the table in the distance. When they heard Jun ruo''s name, they pricked their ears one by one, and the light of gossip twinkled in their big eyes. Do they only know that they are engaged but don''t know if Jun is an intoxicated fiancee?


    A bad smile hung from the corner of his mouth, leaned close to his intoxicated ear and whispered, "I don''t only know Jun Ruo, I also know" struggle and intoxication "five times!"


    Drunk, he stared at Su mu with a dry smile and said softly, "so you were there that day? Don''t tell me about it! " It depends on your cooperation. "Su Mu looked at him with a bad smile." What do you want? My body is not for sale! " Intoxicated and surprised, he stepped back a few steps.


    I turned my eyes helplessly. This product is really the best! He pulled him over, and Su Mu secretly glanced at the gossip girls. "Did you find a freshman from the island country in the college recently?" Island country? " Intoxicated, his eyes lit up and showed an extremely obscene smile, "you mean the birthplace of love action films, the magical country known as men''s paradise?" What are you doing? " Su Mu watched the goods put their hands into his crotch. He couldn''t help thinking that the goods were rolling away? With such a beautiful girlfriend?


    Intoxicated, he took his hand out with a dry smile and waved again and again, "don''t get me wrong, I just put it in the right position."


    After giving him a look that the devil believed you, Su Mu twitched and stepped back two steps, "how about it? Do you have any impression? " No, no! " Intoxicated, he shook his head like a wave drum and looked at Su Mu strangely, "if I had, I would have done it myself! Which round got you? In other words, you already have six wives in your family. Do you still think about island women? "


    Su Mu almost choked on her own saliva. What is six wives? What a big misunderstanding! This kind of rumor without nutrition comes from He Yi''s son of a bitch!


    With the personality of intoxicating the wonderful flower, Su Mu is too lazy to argue with him. Even if he is finally thundered, he can only be himself!


    Intoxicated, seeing Su Mu''s unlucky expression, he immediately became interested and hung his neck with a smile, "how about it? There are six beautiful wives hidden at home. It must be great! That''s what! Good things need to be shared, okay? I don''t want you to share women with me! Tell me how you feel! "


    Resist the impulse to decompose the Yin laughing scum. Su Mu glanced at him angrily, and suddenly saw a cold top beauty standing behind him, looking at herself faintly. Who is it, Jun Ruo? " Ah, intoxicated, you have such a beautiful fiancee. How can you come out and fool around? " Su Mu asked with a dark smile. Jun Ruo, who had planned to speak, seemed very interested in this problem and stood quietly watching.


    Intoxicated, he sighed unknowingly, "Alas, I think my generation of beautiful men are intoxicated. How can they spread such a fiancee?" Isn''t she beautiful? " Su Mu smiled and looked at junruo behind the intoxication. Junruo also looked at him faintly and nodded. " pretty It''s beautiful, with perfect body and face! But how! " Intoxicated with a bitter smile, he shook his head.

 Chapter 48

    What makes Su Mu most curious is the daughter of Jun''s consortium, which ranks among the top three in the world! In terms of strength, not to mention the family capable troops, but only those who are LV7 capable. Where can we not walk sideways? In terms of beauty, she is better than Su Yan. Do you think she is beautiful? Such a perfect goddess that countless other men are obsessed with, why would intoxication dislike her?


    After looking at Su mu with a curious face, he said with a fart smile: "that woman is an iceberg! How annoying it is to be cold all day! Do you think it''s boring to lie in bed without expression or interaction? "


    Su Mu looked at Jun Ruo in a cold sweat. The LV7 capable man was on the edge of rage. He could only say that this sentence was too destructive! Su Mu quickly winked at him and motioned him to shut up!


    And intoxicated, he didn''t pay attention to his eyes at all. For a time, he just felt that he met a confidant. Many words were really speechless! So the goods smiled obscene and hooked Su Mu''s neck, "I tell you! My young master likes enthusiastic women, with * * and interaction! How exciting! "


    Su Mu''s eyes were blinking and something was wrong. She just felt that Jun ruo''s expression was getting more and more terrible. Her pretty face was so cold that she could scrape a layer of frost.


    Seeing Su Mu blinking desperately, intoxicated, he thought he couldn''t understand his words, and said bitterly, "Hey, Su Mu! I tell you, that woman is crazy! It''s the baby kiss set by two old men! Why so serious, isn''t it? You see, how can scum like me deserve her, right? Oh, I really don''t like cold women! "


    Over there, if you can''t listen at last, raise your little hand and pat your intoxicated shoulder. " Who? Busy! " Drunk and impatient, he didn''t look back. He looked at Su mu, who was constantly sweating, "hey? Su mu, are you hot? Why do I feel a little cold? "


    Jun Ruo patted him on the shoulder again and put his hand directly on his shoulder.


    I saw drunk and impatient, casually beating off the little hand on my shoulder, "what a special! Who? Don''t you see me talking to my brother? "


    Then, in Su Mu''s frightened eyes, he indulged in a gorgeous turn and pushed his palm on Jun ruo''s chest


    finished! It''s dead! Su Mu couldn''t help covering her eyes. " Ah, junruo, why are you here? " Cold sweat drips from the intoxicated forehead without money.


    Jun ruo''s original frost covered pretty face turned out to be two imaginative red clouds. He was stunned by the terrible beauty.


    I saw Jun Ruo gently grasp the salty pig''s hand drunk on her proud ups and downs, and his face sank like water, "little drunk, you''re lecherous."


    Su Mu almost spat blood out. Is that ok? That''s dog blood, isn''t it? Just now I was killing people, didn''t I? Turned into a soap opera in the blink of an eye?


    Intoxicated and stunned, he suddenly found that his hand was on the virgin peak that thousands of men couldn''t even think of. He took back his hand like lightning, carefully looked at junruo''s face and smiled awkwardly, "ruruo, listen to me! This is a misunderstanding "


    Jun Ruo glanced at him with incomparable resentment and flattened his small mouth, "do you want to be irresponsible?"


    Intoxicated, when have you seen such a junruo? Seeing such a beautiful woman with tears, I think I deserve to die! Hurriedly coaxed, "that what, I''m in charge, I''m in charge!"


    Su Mu turned a white eye on one side. It''s so easy for the goods to pit themselves in? " You said, "if you look down pathetically." Uh huh, I said! Don''t cry! "I, I, I"


    If you flash a bright light at the bottom of your eyes, restore your quiet and elegant appearance, and shyly take out a piece of paper, "then sign on it!"


    Intoxicated, he blinked in confusion, "what is this?" Marriage registration application! " Jun Ruo learned to be intoxicated playfully and blinked his eyes. " what the fuck! Almost overcast! " Drunk and scolded, turned his eyes, "the devil wants to sign!"


    I saw that Jun ruo''s face was cold and slapped him on the intoxicated body. Intoxicated again turned into a human popsicle. Jun Ruo walked away with a popsicle with a red face.


    Su Mu is worried now. I haven''t figured out the spy of the island country yet! Why did you take someone away? " Hey, where are you taking him? " Su Mu regretted as soon as he opened his mouth. A cold chill enveloped him. Su Mu couldn''t help scolding me. How could I provoke this terrible woman? " Of course, go to register. What are you doing? " Jun Ruo smiled innocuously.


    An iceberg beauty smiles at you. Either she loves you very much, or she is very impatient but wants to be as lady as possible


    At this moment, it was obviously the latter. Su Mu took a step back with a dry smile, "it''s all right. I wish you happiness!"


    If you like to hear that! The pretty face is called a red face, which is like an iceberg beauty? She looked at Su Mu happily. "Your name is Su mu, isn''t it! Who will bully you in the future? You report my name! I''ll cover you! "


    Facing the confused words of the top superpower, Su Mu didn''t even have the courage to roll her eyes. She nodded and said, "please help yourself."


    So Jun Ruo happily left the classroom with a popsicle. The inexplicable pressure disappeared. Everyone was relieved. The group of girls immediately chirped and discussed. A LV7 capable person can''t look up to them in classzero. Can we not discuss this kind of gossip? So countless versions of small stories spread


    And the boys in the class are also sad! Almost everyone''s heart is extremely indignant! Although we are not as handsome as that scum, we are not scum at least, aren''t we? Why did such a good woman put on such a scum?


    Su Mu sat back to her position with a bitter smile. It''s impossible to start investigating spies in the island country! How to check without a clue? It seems that they can only rely on their sisters


    A burst of screams and wolf howls came from downstairs. Su Mu looked downstairs through the window in doubt. She saw a little beauty dressed in pink princesses walking into Fenghua college surrounded by countless people.


    Reluctantly, Su Mu threw her idea directly into the smelly ditch. Lin ruoyi unexpectedly made such a high profile that she came to investigate a ghost? I guess I can''t count on them with other people''s extremely distinctive personality. Although Chu''s attachment with a normal head also lurks in, it''s estimated that he will send vegetables to others when he meets daoguonan because of his low combat effectiveness! So she was placed in the discipline office. Unless her head is broken, the island spy will go to the discipline office, so she can''t count on it! As for Su Yan, Su Mu always has a bad feeling

 Chapter 49

    She cursed Michelle for jumping in the square downstairs. Lin ruoyi, who sold cute, fell and ate shit. Su Mu sighed. She still had to rely on herself! Island spies don''t even know men and women. It''s hard to do! As for what Su Yan said about not keeping alive, Su Mu didn''t care at all. Anyway, he can''t control his ability now. If he really fights, he can leave something for the goods. It''s considered that his ancestors burn Gao Xiang!


    At this time, the sound of the collision between the crisp high heels and the ground interrupted Su Mu''s thoughts from far to near. " Su Mu! Your boy finally knows he''s coming to class! " An unusually familiar voice came from his side.


    Turning her head, a mature young woman came into view. The round thighs set off by flesh colored silk stockings exuded a strange temptation. Her upper body lowered her chest to reveal the terrible ditch Hong, and her lower body was a short skirt that was obviously too short. Naturally, the mature woman wearing a standard ol teacher''s dress was su mu. I don''t know how many times she doubted whether she had come to be a teacher''s class guide! Have you ever seen a teacher dressed like this? Well, all the teachers in love action movies are like this


    Su Mu coughed gently, threw the messy ideas in her head into the smelly ditch, and said with a dry smile, "Miss Siqian."


    Yang Siqian was very satisfied with the only student who could see her just now. She looked at her with a squint. Even if she was old, she was a woman, wasn''t she? You must be proud to be seen by young guys like this! After looking up and down at Su mu, Yang Siqian was stunned. Why isn''t this product so popular? People have grown tall and strong. What''s the matter?


    Incredibly, he reached out and pinched Su Mu''s handsome face, "Su mu, where did you have a facelift? Didn''t you say to take care of your sister at home? "


    You just had a facelift! Your whole family has had plastic surgery! Su Mu is so angry. I''m developing naturally, isn''t it? Although the momentum is a little fierce, isn''t it? But it''s natural!


    Naturally, these words can''t be said. You know, the most taboo of modern women, especially elderly women, is that you say that people have cosmetic surgery. Su Mu is not interested in provoking the class director who used to give various spiritual hints to himself. At present, with a dry smile, he grabs the hand that is pinching on his face and pinches it gently.


    Sure enough, Yang Siqian blushed and secretly looked at other students. She didn''t expect that the little guy was suddenly so bold. Although she had given him some hints before, it was just for fun. As a teacher, she still had a moral bottom line, but she was not willing to blame the toy she had pinched, so she had to pull back her hand slightly, A slightly frosty pretty face smiled awkwardly, "just come back. Just come back. I have something else to do. Let''s go first and have a good class!"


    Seeing Yang Siqian leave the classroom eagerly, watching the sexy teacher roll up a fragrance and take away a bunch of souls of adolescent Sao years. Su Mu holds her forehead. The ultra-low ability people in classzero can''t go up. It''s estimated that most of it is because of the class director? But that doesn''t include the girls.


    Turn around and look out of the window again. Think of Yang Siqian''s panic just now. Su Mu has a naughty smile on her mouth. Now she is an expert in love? These two months have experienced countless ups and downs! It''s time to take revenge on the class director who used to treat himself as a toy.


    Looking at Su mu with a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, suddenly the flower crazy girls in the class gathered around again and pointed at Su mu, one by one with excited little faces flushed. " Hey, you boy! " A discordant male duck shouted.


    Su Mu turned her head in doubt.


    I saw a fat man with strong horizontal development pointing at himself, "yes, it''s you. Don''t look around!"


    Blinking in confusion, Su Mu recalled that the fat man seemed to be a bully in this class? What is tiger fat? The ability seems to control the fat on the body?


    Then slobber thought of how to make complaints about the fat man. The tiger was chubby. He was up and down with his hands. He picked up Su''s collar and spat. "Your kid seems arrogant!"


    Su Mu looked at Hu Da Pang strangely. He saw that the small eyes on his fat face were very hidden and aimed at a girl with freckles not far away. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Why would such a dog blood thing find himself even if he didn''t bring the beautiful women at home?


    After careful consideration, I don''t seem to be doing well! Su Mu thinks that being handsome is also a sin!


    Look at the girl with freckles on her face. Should she be called he Jiajia? Although it is not a beauty, it is also the existence of the middle and upper reaches at least! Why does the fat man miss her? This body size ratio is also a problem! Look at he Jiajia''s petite and lovely appearance. He can''t stop breathing when he is pressed by the fat man?


    Tiger Da Pang looked at Su mu with changing expression on his face and said fiercely, "Su mu, you damn sissy, don''t think the whole face is great. Believe it or not, I beat you to death?"


    Now I can touch Su Mu''s scales. I''ll forget about his cosmetic surgery. Anyway, I''ve been told several times a day. I dare to mention the unbearable past! And he''s a sissy!


    However, just when Su Mu plans to teach the fat man a lesson, the girls can''t see it anymore! " Bang! " With a cry, the calsszero woman helped the boss sun Ruyan stand up, "fat tiger! Don''t be too arrogant! "


    The elder sister sun shouted angrily. Almost all the girls in the class stood up and looked at the tiger fat! Isn''t it? There is a school grass level in the class. Although it is weak, it is also school grass! We must save the hero!


    Tiger Da Pang''s eyes shrink. He''s a bully in this class. It''s good, but in the final analysis, he''s just an ultra-low ability person. It''s hard to say that he''s mixed up by rough skin and thick meat, but there are many people!


    Su Mu tilted his lips. Is this the curse of beauty? Can you stop being so stupid? He was a big man who started a war


    On second thought, the fat man seems to have a good popularity in the college? Like the younger brother of some high-powered person? Maybe we can start with him to investigate the spy of the island country!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu grabbed tiger Da Pang''s hand with one hand and squeezed it hard. Speaking of it, Su Mu was not as strong as a woman. After being implanted into the second system "development", she became extremely abnormal! Compared with sun Ni''s human beast, it must be incomparable, but for ordinary men, Su Mu''s strength is already great.


    Tiger Da Pang felt a great force coming from carrying Su Mu''s arm. He turned to see that Su Mu was holding his arm with one hand. The severe pain told him that all this was true


    Tiger Da Pang let out a wail. He grabbed Su Mu''s hand with his other hand and tried to break it off. The cold sweat kept slipping off his fat face. "Hero, spare your life, brother. I''m wrong."


    Su Mu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Can this classical line be said?

 Chapter 53

    ¡±What did the two islanders say? " Big fat tiger was stunned and laughed, "brother, in fact, I can say those words in island language."


    Su muqiang resisted the urge to beat him again, "bullshit! There are thousands of languages in the world. Since you can''t understand them, how can you be sure they are islanders? " I still understand some classic words! " The tiger is fat and proud. " What words did they say that you understood? " Su Mu asked suspiciously. The goods are not very reliable. Su Mu won''t believe him casually. " Oh, baga! "


    Su Mu was stunned. He also understood this sentence. This word appears most in ancient war expansion films! He hit the tiger''s fat head hard, "you''re only eight GA! Lead the way! "


    Tiger Da Pang was very cooperative. He bowed his head and said, "yes, Tai Jun!"


    Su Mu kicked his ass angrily and funny


    After a while, they came to the door of a quiet women''s toilet! " This? " Su Mu stared at the three blood red characters.


    Tiger chubby smiled obscene, "brother, this is the previously abandoned women''s toilet. Later, it has become a place for lonely men and women to meet during the day. At night, it is naturally in the garden."


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked at the clean and tidy women''s toilet, which was clearly abandoned. "Xiaohu, why did you bring me here?" Brother, I just passed by here. I just heard a girl scolding baga! " Tiger big fat showed a look you know very secretly.


    Su Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Can this goods pass through such a remote place? To eavesdrop?


    While they were talking, the sound of footsteps came, and Su Mu hurriedly took Hu Dafu aside.


    After a while, a pale blonde youth came out with his pants in a panic. He casually identified the direction and left in a hurry.


    Big fat tiger looked at the young man''s back with envy, "big brother, look! The man just finished his passion! Look at his little face, it must be too pale to satisfy the woman! "


    Su Mu was so angry that he smoked on his fat head again, "asshole! Does that guy look like an island man? "


    Tiger Dafu hugged his head wrongfully. He was beaten more than ten times a day. He was really afraid of being stupid by Su mu, "brother, don''t worry! Isn''t there another woman who hasn''t come out? I heard a female voice! "


    Su Mu glanced at him angrily. What happened to his tryst? What happened to passion in broad daylight? Since you are a spy, you won''t play this with others!


    Facts have proved that Su Mu overestimated the islanders, and a charming woman came out slowly with a snake in her waist. " eldest brother! Island people! " Tiger big fat whispered.


    Su Mu looked at the woman. She had to say that she was very symbolic, her figure was perfect, and her body revealed a charm, but she couldn''t see how she looked like an island man? Then he cast an inquiring look at Tiger Da Pang, "how do you know?"


    Tiger Pang was stunned and looked up and down at Su Mu strangely. "Brother, aren''t you? Don''t you know Meichuan Kuko? " No pants? What? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously.


    The tiger looked at Su mu with a face of pure and good baby. Is this a man? Speaking more than two months ago, he was still a bitch. Now he doesn''t say in a wordy and low voice: "that''s the most famous heroine in island love action films!"


    Su Mu stared. Is that ok? Seeing that Meichuan kuzi is leaving. " Tiger, get her! " Su Mu kicked tiger Pang out. Since it''s a love action movie, the heroine shouldn''t have much ability, right?


    Meichuan kuzi, who was just about to leave, was shocked to see a meat ball rolling out. When he saw that he was a fat man, he breathed a sigh of relief and licked his red lips. "What''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    Tiger Da Pang stood up with a dry smile and patted his pants smartly. Then he asked, "is that Miss Meichuan kuzi?"


    Meichuan Kuko was stunned, "so little brother knows me!"


    Tiger fat obscenely propped up his fat lower body, Yin said with a smile: "why don''t I know the famous heroine of action romance? I want to talk to you! "


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Meichuan pants are still very calm. She has long been used to it! But after listening to the second half of the sentence, Meichuan pants suddenly looked cold, "baga! So you are an official! "


    Tiger is fat and stunned. What official person?


    There Meichuan kuzi didn''t say a word. His small mouth opened and a terrible fire dragon swept over. " I wiped it! " Tiger fat screamed and lay on the ground. Because his body was too fat, the fire dragon almost wiped it against tiger fat''s back.


    Suddenly there was a smell of burning. Tiger Da Pang felt that the meat on his back was cooked. He could not imagine that a heroine in a love action film was such a powerful person!


    Tiger Da Pang, who thought he had escaped, looked in horror at Meichuan kuzi''s little hand opposite. With a wave, the fire dragon turned a corner and rolled up from top to bottom.


    Tiger big fat heart that regret ah! How did you get involved in such a thing? Look at Meichuan kuzi who has at least lv4 great ability! It''s dead!


    At the critical moment, Su Mu rushed out fiercely. The tiger was fat and happy, "big brother!"


    Su Mu kicked tiger Da Pang''s ass, and the huge force kicked tiger Da Pang out directly. Tiger Da Pang turned his head and the fire dragon had hit Su Mu who had no time to escape. He couldn''t help shouting, "big brother!"


    Although tiger Da Pang is a gangster, he can''t get to where he is today if he doesn''t pay attention to righteousness and Jianghu morality! Seeing that the tiger was fat, regardless of the pain on his body, he would rush to pull Su Mu out of the fire dragon.


    A cold drink came from the fire dragon, "little tiger, don''t come!"


    It was su Mu''s voice that made tiger fat stunned. It seems that this big brother is not simple! Is such a hot flame okay?


    With a flash of silver light, the fire dragon suddenly turned into a little star light and drifted away. Tiger Dafu looked at a silver haired super man standing there in amazement and couldn''t help scolding, "shit! "How can a handsome boy become a super man?"


    Meichuan Kuko is also stunned. Unexpectedly, someone can stand her fire dragon head-on. Her ability is to manipulate more than 3000 degrees of fire!


    At this moment, Su Mu is not feeling well. In order to save tiger Da Pang, he was hit in the front. Although it''s no big problem, he''s hot all over and can''t exert his strength for a moment.


    Meichuan kuzi couldn''t see Su Mu''s current state. He jumped up with a loud smile and thought that the boy was very handsome. Subdue him first and enjoy it before killing him! As for the fat man, hum!


    When Meichuan pants'' hand touched Su Mu''s neck, she was surprised by the other party''s indifferent eyes, and then she was frightened to find that her clothes turned into stars. She screamed and left Su Mu and jumped back.

 Chapter 50

    Strangely, he looked at Tiger Da Pang, his face pale and kneeling in his face. Su Mu pretended to stare at him fiercely, "come out with me!"


    Then Su Mu ignored the green light of the girls who were crazy about flowers, released tiger''s fat arm and went out.


    Sun Ruyan stares at Su Mu who is about to leave the classroom, "handsome and strong, my prince charming!"


    Su mu, who was still complacent when she heard the first two words, almost rolled out. She looked back awkwardly at the girls who were crazy again. Su Mu quickly left the classroom.


    The tiger big fat covered his purple arm and followed up with his teeth.


    This is a very classic scene. Little gangsters find poor children to talk about their favorite place in life, the men''s toilet.


    Su Mu looked at a sweaty Tigress with a faint smile. "I heard you''re doing well in this college?"


    Now tiger Dafu finally knows the truth that he always has to pay back when he comes out. After mixing in Fenghua for so long, tiger Dafu thinks he has seen all kinds of storms. How can he not know that Su Mu has something to do with him?


    With a sigh of bad luck, I actually hit the muzzle of the gun. Women miss things! Tiger Da Pang didn''t hesitate, but his fine eyes flashed, "brother, tell me what to do. I offended you today. I admit it, but don''t bother me after I finish this!"


    The words full of underworld atmosphere stunned Su Mu and patted tiger''s fat shoulder with a dry smile, "don''t say that. Everyone is friends! I''m sorry I tried too hard! " Good! " Tiger Da Pang yelled and startled Su mu. "Just say this to brother you. Your business is up to me, tiger Da Pang!"


    Su Mu looked at Tiger Pang strangely. When did I become your big brother? It''s not easy to tangle now. He whispered, "I want you to check a few people!"


    Tiger Da Pang''s heart is also a small abacus. With the power just shown by Su mu, ordinary people with LV3 high ability may not be able to do better than him! Although I don''t know why he was in classzero, he asked to do things by himself. In the future, we provoked a group of high-powered people who looked down on others and were covered, didn''t we? Then he laughed, "don''t worry, brother! Just check a few people! Don''t look at me. Tiger fat is a person with low ability. In this Fenghua, most people with low ability are my people! "


    Su Mu couldn''t help talking. Is the Discipline Department talking about love all day? See? Red fruit gangsterism! Look at what others said. You know, 75% of the students in the whole school Park City have low ability! The low and middle ability of Fenghua college will not be a small number!


    As for the Discipline Department, it was really in love before! You see, isn''t the former director of Discipline Department sun Ni? I''m crazy to fall in love. What else are you talking about?


    The tiger over there came up with a lot of gossip, "brother, who do you want me to check? Women? I have information about all the beauties in the college, including three girths! "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and slapped the goods angrily, "who wants those things? Huh? How much do you know about junruo''s circumference? "


    Tiger fat''s face was bitter. He rubbed his hands quickly and said with a dry smile, "brother, I know this. I can tell you, but you can''t say it''s me! That gentleman, if I can''t provoke "


    He smiled and nodded with satisfaction. It was not su Mu who was interested in this junruo''s circumference. He just wanted to get drunk.


    But in tiger fat''s eyes, Su Mu''s satisfied smile turned into an obscene smile. He only raised a thumb, "big brother is big brother! Heavy taste! Have courage! Even the world''s top ten LV7 capable people dare to make ideas! " Asshole! " Su Mu jerked tiger''s fat forehead angrily, "Jun Ruo is my friend''s fiancee! No nonsense! Didn''t you see what happened in the classroom just now? "


    Tiger big fat was stunned. He was so excited that his fat body was shaking when he remembered what had just happened in the classroom! Didn''t you say that you would cover Su mu in the future? Isn''t that covering me? My tiger fat is finally going to be on the top! LV7 superpowers! It''s just an existence against the sky!


    Su Mu looked at Hu Da Pang with numb scalp and trembled violently. Although he knew this was his ability, was it too stupid?


    He slapped him hard again. "Have you found any islanders among the freshmen recently?"


    Big fat tiger was stunned and smiled obscene, "so big brother likes this tone? Island women are the best! Although I don''t know how many hands it is, it tastes like "


    Another slap hit him on the forehead, and Su Mu breathed heavily, "who told you I like this tune! I want you to check whether there are Islanders in the freshmen, men and women! "


    The tiger was fat and looked bitter. "Brother, it''s really difficult for me. Although most of the islanders are short, they basically look like the people in our dragon feather kingdom."


    Su Mu glanced at him angrily, "if you can see at a glance that it''s an island man, why do I want you to check? I won''t check it myself? "


    The tiger is fat and stunned. Does it seem reasonable? The little eye flashed fiercely, "brother, it may take time. Do you want to trouble them?" If you don''t bother them, I''ll check whether they are full or not. "


    Tiger chubby smiled, "do you need me to find someone to teach them a lesson?"


    Su Mu took a deep look at Hu Da Pang. The spy who sneaked in must not be a simple capable person. This kind of goods is also a part of delivering vegetables. If he took the lives of several people, it would be his sin. At present, he solemnly ordered: "don''t act rashly. Inform me immediately if you find it!"


    As soon as you say this, tiger Da Pang will understand! Those islanders must not be simple characters. As for why Su Mu wants to trouble them, that''s not what he needs to care about! " I see, brother, it''s up to me! I''m going to inform my brothers, "tiger Da Pang answered and walked out of the toilet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the late afternoon, Su Mu looked bored at the scenery outside the window. A male capable teacher spattered on the podium to publicize his ability theory. " Bang! " The crisp sound of knocking the door came, and everyone looked at it. Yang Siqian stood at the door of the classroom with a gloomy and beautiful face, "Su Mu! You little bastard, come out! "


    Su Mu was stunned, looking for me? Is something wrong with big fat tiger?


    Su Mu didn''t want to stand up and walk to the door of the classroom, "class director? What''s up? "


    Yang Siqian fiercely poked her finger on Su Mu''s head and scolded, "you little bastard! Are you still not a man? So irresponsible? "

 Chapter 54

    Tiger''s fat eyes almost fell out. What''s the ability? fuck! Isn''t it the ability of change? Why did you just touch your clothes? The necessary ability to play hooligans!


    Take another look at Meichuan kuzi without a wisp. Although tiger Dafu has seen her fruit body countless times in the love action film, and even rolled it in the love action film starring her, at this moment, he still has two nosebleeds. The real is always more exciting than the unreal!


    In contrast, Su Mu saw that he looked at Meichuan kuzi of chiguoguo very calmly. Tiger Da Pang couldn''t help thinking that his eldest brother was a cow! In the face of this temptation, he did not waver. If he knew that Su mu in the state of liberation was this cold virtue, he probably wouldn''t think so.


    Meichuan pants stand proudly like that. Ordinary women have long screamed, but they are professional! In other words, I''m used to it!


    The expression on Meichuan Kuko''s small face is uncertain. People are afraid of unknown things. Just touching her clothes will make her into the most basic molecular structure, which makes Meichuan Kuko lose his sense of war. It''s better to live than die, isn''t it?


    After weighing the pros and cons, Kuko Meichuan finally seemed to decide to take advantage of his physical advantages. His gloomy expression was transformed into soft water. Two red clouds naturally floated on his pink face. Kuko Meichuan snorted, "you''re so bad, I''ll let you do whatever you want!"


    The tiger on one side looked at Meichuan kuzi, who was pinching his body, and his eyes were straight. Su mu, who had just moved his body, was also stunned, "what''s the situation?"


    Su Mu looked suspiciously at the drooling tiger with straight eyes. "Naturally charming?"


    Meichuan kuzi is stupid. Her past charm is useless to this man!


    If Su Mu knew what she thought, she would scoff, not to mention the body she didn''t know how many people had touched. Even if no one had touched it, Su mu, who had experienced the baptism of six women of blood rose, wouldn''t be interested in her! Of course, including not being interested


    Su Mu thought about it. Even if the woman spewed another fire dragon, she couldn''t help him, so she decided to leave a living mouth. She stretched out her hand and twisted the inverted 7 badge on the collar into a positive 7. Speaking of it, Su Mu found it yesterday. It turned out that as long as the badge was twisted correctly, the liberation can be lifted. If you enter the state of liberation, you can just twist the badge upside down, According to Su Mu''s words, he was cheated by that unreliable father!


    Su mu, who was relieved of his emancipation, slapped the fat face of the demented tiger and just pulled his soul back, "little tiger, are you okay?"


    Tiger Pang groaned and covered his face. "Brother, how can you hit me?"


    Su Mu gave a dry smile and was suddenly stunned. He was stunned to find that the roasted meat on the tiger''s fat back had recovered. It seems that the fat man is not simple!


    Over there, Kuko Meichuan keenly found that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. With a scream, he flew up and threw a long knife in his hand like a magic trick. " Where did she hide it? " Tiger''s fat eyes almost fell out again. The fat man covered his eyes with one hand and then separated his two fingers to taste Meichuan kuzi CHIGUO''s body. Anyway, Su Mu is there, isn''t he?


    Su Mu''s eyes lit up, hand to hand combat? Just can try the fighting skills newly studied recently!


    Before Su Mu put on his posture, a silver bell like female voice came from all directions, "dare you seduce our Su mu? Are you impatient with your life? "


    A girl with pink hair came slowly from a distance. Who was it not Lin ruoyi?


    Seeing that Meichuan kuzi was about to collide with Su mu, Lin ruoyi opened his mouth slightly, "ha!" With a sound, a terrible sound wave rolled up countless spatial ripples, blew back Meichuan''s pants in the air, and blasted one side of the women''s toilet into ruins.


    Su Mu was stunned. It turned out that Lin ruoyi, who was usually bullied by himself, was so fierce? " You still see! Is it that good? " A small hand suddenly twisted the tender meat around Su Mu''s waist. Su Mu jumped up with a squeak of pain. Looking back, Chu Yilian stood behind him with a red face. I don''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    Meichuan kuzi, who was roared back by Lin ruoyi, barely stood still. Sun Ni suddenly appeared in front of her and jumped up without saying a word, with a whip leg on her head.


    Su Mu fiercely covers his eyes. It''s over! I want to stay alive! It would be foolish if you didn''t die! Sun Ni has three tons of hitting power with one punch. Only the ghost knows how powerful it is!


    Meichuan Kuko was directly pumped out. His original confused consciousness was completely dispersed by this leg, and his pretty face was completely destroyed! But the nightmare is not over!


    Quiet cold face jumped up and grabbed Meichuan kuzi''s long leg. Meichuan kuzi''s muscles trembled! The most terrible power of tranquility is not to reflect any medium, but to retrograde everything! Including blood and body fluids in the human body!


    With a cold hum, tranquility threw away Meichuan kuzi''s already dead body. The space was distorted. Michelle appeared there with a gloomy little face. With a wave of her little hand, the space burst and opened on Meichuan''s pants neck, leaving a terrible wound!


    A Golden Shadow flashed across the sky. It was su Yan! " Dare to seduce mu''er! "


    The bright lights in the sky quickly condensed, Michelle screamed and disappeared in place, and a terrible thunder hit directly! Then there is no Meichuan kuzi in the world


    Six women stood there domineering. The tiger was fat. The whole person was stunned and killed! Abuse corpses! Destroy the dead!


    Su mu can only smile bitterly. This is not the six soft girls who make trouble all day! Is the real blood! Roses! " Twilight! " Su Yan snorted coldly.


    In the startled eyes of tiger Da Pang, Su Mu walked over dejectedly, and then six women pinched Su mu with twelve small hands.


    With something like, "does it look good?" I told you to look! " Fooling around outside! " Do you still have our sisters in your eyes? "


    Tiger Da Pang tasted it carefully. It seems that these six beautiful women who are like flowers but bloody and violent are all big brother''s women! Look, one by one, their faces are red with anger!


    Suddenly the tiger got fat and burst out, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    The six women who were ravaging Su Mu were startled and found that there was a fat man here.


    Su Mu looked at Hu Dafu gratefully and introduced her to the six women, "this is my new brother, Hu Dafu. He has a wide network in the college. He helped me investigate spies in the island country."


    Michelle hopped to tiger Pang, looked carefully at the behemoth in front of her, smiled and said, "Hello, little Pang!"


    "Tiger fat"


    Su Yan looked around. "Let''s leave here first. It''s not good to scare the snake when there''s so much noise!"

 Chapter 51

    Somehow she touched the poked place, and Su Mu blinked suspiciously, "director ban, what''s the matter with me? Why are you irresponsible? " You still have the face to ask me what''s the matter with you? "


    Su Mu looked at the aggressive Yang Siqian suspiciously. What happened to this woman? the menopause? Was it okay just now?


    At this moment, Su Mu sees Su Yan, who is hiding behind Yang Siqian. She is a little stunned, "sister? Why are you here? "


    Sister? Yang Siqian thought it was dark in front of her. Why did she have an impulse to strangle him?


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at Yang Siqian. She couldn''t stand the stimulation. She turned her white eyes and fell back. She hurriedly helped her, "class director, what''s the matter with you?"


    After gasping heavily for a while, Yang Siqian tried to resist dizziness, stood firmly and pushed Su Mu away, held her forehead and sighed, "tell your girlfriend to say it yourself!"


    girl friend? Su Mu blinked suspiciously and saw Su Yan immediately. But even if Su Yan claimed to be my girlfriend, you don''t have to be so excited? Do you really have a crush on me?


    Just as Su Mu looked at Yang Siqian''s mature and plump body and her head churned with unhealthy ideas, Su Yan leaned out half of her body and looked at Su Mu''s class.


    Suddenly, the man in the classroom felt his head buzzing and couldn''t think about anything


    The world is gorgeous! Comparable to the first beauty Jun Ruo in the school park! But with that strange expression on her face, if Jun is Ko, who makes her cold all day? The most important thing is that the girl hasn''t seen it? Freshmen? Suddenly, the minds of all the animals became active, some posed, some whistled, some pretended to be deep, and some even smiled and nodded to Su Yan. " Sister, what''s the matter? " Su Mu asked in tears and laughter. Seeing Su Yan''s appearance, she knew she was looking at the girls in the classroom.


    Su Yan smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm, completely ignoring Yang Siqian on one side. The whole pretty face turned black.


    Su Mu sensitively felt that the boys in the classroom behind her cast murderous eyes. She looked back at them and dared to make su Yan''s idea?


    Suddenly, all the boys were restrained and woke up. This guy just accepted the overlord tiger in the class! It''s obviously a tough stubble! Listen to him call the girl sister, and the girl calls herself his girlfriend. This relationship is worth pondering!


    Seeing Su Mu''s actions, Su Yan feels so sweet! The smile on his face became more and more gorgeous, "twilight, let''s go?" Where to? You haven''t said what''s going on? " Su Mu scratched his head. Is there a clue? But looking at Su Yan''s appearance, it is obvious that she is here to declare sovereignty! Yang Siqian almost fainted with anger. There must be something wrong!


    Su Yan hesitated to look at the boys and girls in the classroom and mumbled, "do you want to say it here?"


    Su Mu smiled and touched her face, "say it!"


    This move is also a declaration of sovereignty. Su Mu wouldn''t do that at ordinary times! Those boys want to eat Su Mu one by one.


    Yang Siqian on one side was so angry that she beat her chest and feet. How can she show her love when something like this happens?


    But how could su Mu know what Yang Siqian thought! Su Mu looked back proudly at the boys with envy, jealousy and hatred on his face.


    Su Yan covered her face shyly. "I''m pregnant!" What? " Su Mu''s eyes almost popped out. " I''m pregnant! " Su Yan lowered her head shyly.


    Facts have proved that when a man encounters something, his IQ will become negative. " Who''s who? " Su Mu''s eyes sparked with Venus and felt that the world was about to collapse.


    Su Yan pushed Su Mu coyly and almost knocked Su Mu down, "that''s bad. It''s yours!"


    The boys who had just gloated suddenly turned black and scolded animals!


    On one side, Yang Siqian kept smiling bitterly, shook her head and said, "injustice!"


    Facts have proved once again that men''s IQ will still become negative in some things. " I''m mine? " Su Mu stammered, reluctantly started his head, which had just been hit, and thought, how is it mine? I haven''t done anything! Did she push me down when I lost consciousness? But it shouldn''t be so fast! " "Pa", Yang Siqian slapped Su mu, "what are you doing! Take your girlfriend to the hospital! "


    Seeing Yang Siqian beating Su mu, Su Yan''s small face made her know why the flowers were so red, but when she heard her words, her face immediately turned into a pitiful look.


    Su Muleng, who was slapped by Yang Siqian over there, was awakened by her. Seeing that Su Yan''s face changed, his IQ came back and thought carefully. With Su Yan''s unreliable character, it must be just her declaring sovereignty, but is it too much?


    Seeing Su Mu want to understand, Su Yan took him and left


    In the small garden of Fenghua college, where the scenery is beautiful during the day and people always breathe at night, Su Mu sat there with a sad face. " Sister, how can you do this? " Su Mu almost cried. Now she really can''t wash herself by jumping into the Yellow River! It will definitely spread at the speed of light! Make your sister''s stomach big! As for no blood relationship, Su Mu didn''t say, how could the audience with unknown circumstances know? Even if they know, they will deliberately ignore this problem!


    Su Yan snorted wildly and said happily, "I don''t want you to get me another little sister!"


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu lowered her head dejectedly. No wonder she always had a bad feeling when she entered the college. That''s good! Be discredited "all right! Don''t think about it. My sister is wrong. I apologize to you! " Su Yan chuckled and spoiled Su mu.


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Su Mu really couldn''t help her sister who didn''t know what to think in her head all day! With a sigh, "sister, how''s the investigation?"


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t care about what happened just now, Su Yan immediately turned a small face, "there''s no progress, but it seems that ruoyi heard a few words from the island country, and there was no one when she rushed over."


    Su Mu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin ruoyi, who is the most unlikely to make progress in the highest key, found something! But then Su Mu was relieved that the girl''s ability was voice. She could not only spread the voice, as long as she wanted to! You can also hear any sound within a mile. " Twilight, where are you? Did you find anything? " I didn''t find anything, but I took in some gangsters and asked them to check. " Su Mu said casually.


    Su Yan''s eyes lit up, "mu''er, you really have a way!"


    As long as a woman likes a man and does something at will, she will be regarded as a great thing

 Chapter 55

    Su Mu sat on the sofa with a sad face. The six women went back to their room or changed their clothes or combed. They looked up and looked at the tiger fat sitting on the other sofa glowing red and tasting the snacks provided by the six women.


    Su Mu is helpless and powerless now. The dead fat man says "sister-in-law, you are beautiful!", "Sister-in-law, you are so cute!", Straight to the original murderous six women coax red, constantly say little fat good, even almost no outsiders fake color tranquility, smiled and patted the dead fat man! He just brought the dead fat man home, but he still had the momentum to invite him to join the bloody rose!


    Now Su Mu''s main consideration is how to make the dead fat man shut up in the college before the six women leave the room. Otherwise, the beast that makes her sister pregnant must be upgraded to the beast that makes her sister pregnant. "Hey, big brother! You usually live like this? " Tiger big fat came up with a gossip face and asked softly.


    Su muqiang resisted the impulse to hit the goods with a punch and lost his memory. He casually said, "what life?"


    Big fat tiger looked carefully upstairs, "it''s such a day surrounded by beauty!"


    Thinking of her childhood, Su Mu couldn''t help smiling. Although it was troublesome many times, she was more happy, didn''t she?


    The tiger looked at Su mu with envy. "Brother, your harem is too gorgeous, isn''t it? I almost blinded little fat''s eyes! "


    Su Mu looked at the dead fat man with a look of disdain. He was very happy! I call you big fat. You don''t like it. When several women call you little fat, you simply call yourself little fat!


    Just then, a pile of clothes fell directly from Su Yan''s room upstairs, "mu''er ~ washed it for me!"


    One fat and one thin, they were stunned at the same time. They saw black lace underwear lying quietly at the top of the pile of clothes.


    Su Mu slapped tiger''s fat head with a gloomy face, "look at your sister! Want to know why the flowers are so red? Do you believe me? "


    Tiger Da Pang knows it''s wrong. Su Yan is not a beauty he can touch. * * silk can indeed counter attack the goddess, but when the goddess is too dazzling, * * silk can only stand aside, especially when the goddess has a terrible man, * * silk had better not look at it!


    Then he hurriedly covered his eyes, "brother, I didn''t mean it!"


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook her head, put away Su Yan''s clothes, slapped tiger''s fat shoulder heavily, indicating that he could open his eyes. " Brother, only men like you are qualified to have this luxurious harem! You can flirt with all kinds of beautiful women every day, so you can only have a handsome and powerful man like big brother! " Tiger fat opens his eyes and flatters him.


    Unfortunately, it was shot directly on the horse''s hoof. You know, Su Mu is occasionally attacked by all kinds of flirting on weekdays


    So Su Mujun''s face turned black. "Xiao Pang, come and fight with me." Ah? "


    Five minutes later, big fat tiger sat there with a sad face and two panda eyes.


    Su Mu is lying on the sofa. The more he looks at the fat tiger, the more he feels that the little brother hasn''t received it in vain! Pearly and jade, what a good vent! The key is that he seems to have the ability to recover quickly and is not afraid of damage! " Little fat! " Su Mu called out in earnest. " Hey, brother, you say! " Tiger big fat trembled and looked at the big brother who was not easy to serve. " Now you know why the flowers are so red? "


    Tiger fat "huh?" Su Mu stared and raised his sleeve to give the goods another good look. " I know, I know! " The tiger was fat and nodded in a cold sweat. " Most importantly, don''t talk nonsense in college, you know? " I see, big brother "tiger fat is depressed. Is that why? Even if his courage turns around, he doesn''t dare to say it! Didn''t you see the end of Meichuan kuzi? Blast into slag!


    Naturally, it''s impossible for tiger Dafu to know that if he talks, Su Yan and they will like him more, because he is facing Su Mu now!


    Just then Michelle, who had changed her clothes, came out of the room. The little girl jumped down from the second floor with a shout and was about to hit the sofa. Su Mu grabbed Michelle in the air and pressed her in her arms, gnashing her teeth and rubbing her little face, "I''ve told you how many times! Don''t jump like that! You can''t pay for the broken sofa! "


    Tiger Da Pang stared at Michelle like a child who did something wrong and let Su Mu pinch her. If you remember correctly, it was the tearful little Lori who almost pulled Meichuan kuzi''s head off with a stroke? Think of this tiger big fat''s growing admiration for Su mu. Such a violent and bloody existence can * * like this! You can''t do without admiration! " Su Mu! You bully Michelle again! " Lin ruoyi said that, but ran down the stairs with a smile, which has the momentum of Su Mu abusing Michelle together.


    This time Su Mu''s curse came true. Lin ruoyi slipped under his feet and rolled down the stairs with a cry of surprise. " Sister in law! Are you okay? " Big fat tiger hurried forward to help Lin ruoyi. " Well, it hurts! Hey? Chubby? don''t worry! How could I have something? " Lin ruoyi pushed the tiger away.


    The tiger looked at Lin ruoyi''s small face with two tubes of nosebleed and limped to Su mu.


    Lin ruoyi grabbed Michelle''s hair, pulled her out fiercely, flattened her mouth and rushed into Su Mu''s arms, "mu, it hurts."


    Michelle was about to jump up and duel with Lin ruoyi. Seeing that the goods fell so badly, she had to sit on the sofa and eat snacks


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, took a paper towel from one side, wiped off the nosebleed for Lin ruoyi, and patted her little face, "ruoyi, don''t cry, how old are you!"


    Ruoyi! Tiger big fat was stunned. He looked at the pink hair and the charming figure. Tiger big fat reacted in an instant! This pink haired girl is a super popular idol, Lin ruoyi! Tiger Da Pang worshipped Su mu in an instant! This level of beauty are kept at home!


    Tut! After a while, tiger Da Pang has a aftertaste. It seems that several sisters in law are not simple! The Royal sister who unscrupulously twisted the tender meat on the big brother''s waist seems to be a new member of the Discipline Department recently. Discipline Department! Tiger fat instinctively tightens his whole body. You know, what he fears most is discipline!


    When he thought of the Discipline Department, he thought of the eldest lady who almost broke Meichuan kuzi''s head with a whip leg. It seems that she is a little similar to sun Ni, the former director of the Discipline Department. It seems that her strength is also very similar


    Tiger''s fat body suddenly tightened up, as if her eldest brother called her Nini? Think of the beauty who patted herself on the shoulder. Is that the beauty who solved Meichuan kuzi with one blow? Thinking of Meichuan kuzi''s appearance when he was killed, tiger Da Pang''s tight fat trembled

 Chapter 52

    Su Yan said goodbye to Su Mu happily. She went to ask Chu attachment, who was investigating all the freshmen''s materials in the discipline office, and threatened Su Mu not to go back to the classroom before she left. It seems that she was afraid that the matter just now could not spread. She even ignored her innocence. Isn''t her efforts in vain?


    In other words, Su Mu wanted to go back to suppress the classzero gang. As a result, she was threatened by Su Yan, but she was restrained by Su Yan''s domineering threat! Su Yan''s original words were, "if you dare to go back to the classroom, I will let the sisters say that they are pregnant with your child one by one!"


    Although Su Mu has memorized the name of an animal, he still doesn''t have that courage! Six women''s stomachs have been enlarged, and they are all beautiful women! Then he must be famous as a school garden city. Naturally, some people know that six women are the main members of bloody rose, so he will be famous all over the world again!


    Su mu, who wants to clear up the fierce relationship among them, agrees to Su Yan in a cold sweat.


    Sitting alone in the garden, Su Mu racked her brains to think about how to find out the spy of the island country. Since she must bear the name of an animal in the college, she''d better finish the task and leave the college!


    Just as Su Mu was struggling, Hu Dafu came to the garden and saw the little eyes on Su Mu''s fat face, "big brother! Are you really here? "


    Su Mu was angry when she saw the fat face of tiger Da Pang. Look! It''s so round and plump that it''s super strong in fighting! What a good vent? Call Su Yan? Don''t be funny. Don''t say you can''t fight. Su mu can''t bear it! see? A ready-made vent came to the door!


    Su Mu tried to smile peacefully, "fat, why are you here?"


    Tiger Da Pang, who was running over, stumbled and almost fell to eat shit. He looked at Su Mu silently. Da Pang? Kindness is very kind, but this name is a hard wound in tiger Da Pang''s life! You know, little brothers usually call him brother tiger! How domineering!


    Then tiger Da Pang rubbed his hands, smiled and said, "brother, can you change the title?"


    Su Mu was stunned. She walked over with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. "I can''t see. You''re quite particular about it! Then call you little tiger! " Reliable! " Tiger big fat immediately raised his thumb. Although Su Mu should be younger than him, at least little tiger sounds much better than big fat!


    Then tiger chubby smiled contentedly, "brother, just now I"


    Su Mu patted him on the shoulder again and interrupted his words, "little tiger, I''ll tell you something later!" Brother, what''s up? Just say it? " The tiger was fat and blinked his small eyes innocently.


    Su Mu smiled and pointed to the grass on one side, "this man has many ears. Let''s talk over there!" Good! " Tiger big fat is happy. Go to such a hidden place and say, what big secret should it be? It seems that the relationship with Su Mu has gone further! The bright future blooms in the heart of tiger Da Pang.


    Without hesitation, big fat tiger followed Su Mu into the grass, took a deep breath and enjoyed the girl''s body fragrance left by countless intestinal wars in the grass, "brother, please say it! Yes? As long as I''m fat enough, I''ll go through fire and water! "


    As soon as she entered the grass, Su Mu naturally smelled the faint fragrance of the girl. She scolded her bad luck and sighed for a moment. When she heard that the tiger was fat, Su Mu smiled gently, "you don''t have to go through fire and water for a little thing. Come on, little tiger! Clench your teeth ~ "


    Tiger Da Pang was stunned and was wondering why he should clench his teeth. A fist kissed his eyes in tiger Da Pang''s frightened eyes. Tiger Da Pang was about to scream like killing a pig. Su Mu punched him on his fat stomach and just gave him a dull hum!


    So Su Mu beat the poor tiger fat crazily and kept venting. He didn''t know what method he used to make the tiger fat can''t make a sound, but since his body skill was taught by Michelle, it''s no surprise! You know, Michelle is crazy every day. This little girl is at the top of the killer world. She has hundreds of ways to stab others to death and make that person unable to make any sound!


    It''s said that tiger fat is also oppressed! I was beaten for no reason, but I couldn''t even scream. The fist of this goods was as heavy as a pile driver. With tiger''s fat experience, I naturally knew that I acted as an outlet. When I was a child, the old woman at home lost playing mahjong and didn''t smoke him less!


    Five minutes passed. "I''m happy, tiger! Get up! " Su Mu breathed heavily and shook his slightly sour arm. It''s very hard to vent and control his strength so as not to cause real damage to tiger Pang!


    Tiger Da Pang, who has been beaten for five minutes, is now extremely frightened of Su mu. In addition to the heart piercing pain, Su Mu has not caused any practical harm to him, not even blue and purple! The tingling feeling told him that everything was true! " Big brother "big fat tiger got up and stood aside with a sad face." Well, I just got a little angry and wronged you. " Su Mu rubbed his slightly sour shoulder and made a terrible sound of bone movement. " No, no, no, no! " Tiger fat waved again and again. When he came out, he must learn to pretend to be a grandson. Tiger fat knows! " You haven''t said, "what do you want from me?" Su Mu asked suspiciously. " Well, I just saw two Islanders. "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier! " Su Mu almost died of anger.


    The tiger was so fat that he bowed his head wrongfully. "You didn''t let me say it." ah? Dare you answer back when you do something wrong? " Su Mu lifted up her sleeve and was about to go up and give tiger Da Pang a good look. " No, no, no, brother, stop fighting! " The tiger was fat and squatted down with his head in fear. " Forget it, get up! " Su Mu''s mouth turned. Just now he found that after beating tiger Da Pang, his ability seemed to be obedient. It should be the reason for his control. He had to find an excuse to prove it. He couldn''t beat others twice for no reason?


    Tiger Da Pang learned well this time. He didn''t say a word and stood aside with his head down. " How do you know it''s an Islander? " Because they speak Island dialect. " Tiger big fat replied cautiously.


    Su Mu blinked, "can you still speak Island language? Say something. "


    Just when the tiger got fat very carefully, he came to the spirit, "island dialect? Of course I will! Yahu butterfly ~ yiku ~ "


    Su Mu''s mouth twitched. Why is this product so strong? He slapped him on the head, "asshole! Have you seen too many love action movies? "


    The tiger is fat and wrongfully holding his head. Haven''t you seen it?


    Su Mu really hasn''t seen it. If she did, she must have seen it with Su Yan. She might have been pushed away by the violent woman

 Chapter 56

    Thinking of the gorgeous beauty who just carelessly threw away her underwear, it seems that she directly blasted Meichuan kuzi into slag


    Cold sweat kept dripping from tiger''s fat forehead. Now he finally knew why Su Mugang wanted to let him know why the flowers were so red


    Tiger Da Pang smiled more ugly than crying, "brother, I''ll go back first."


    Su Mu was stunned. "Don''t go until dinner?" "No"


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously and looked at Hu Dafu. Just now he was still thinking about why Michelle fell so many times and hit the ground first countless times. Lin ruoyi broke his face once. Why is Hu Dafu leaving?


    Tiger Da Pang now respects Su Mu''s eldest brother to the extreme. Accepting six such tough wives can make them magically coexist peacefully. We can see the horror of Su Mu!


    Tiger Da Pang bowed respectfully to Su mu, "brother, I''ll go first. Don''t worry! I''ll try my best to help you check the islanders! "


    Without waiting for Su Mu''s answer, Hu Dafu fled Su Mu''s house and fled the demon cave purgatory that frightened him


    The next morning, Lin ruoyi, who should have escorted Chu''s attachment to the discipline office, fell lame, and the escort task naturally fell on Su mu. Who failed to separate those people from the bed board? In short, they were lying in bed. In the words of a few people, we didn''t really go to class. What are we doing?


    Chu Yilian took Su Mu''s arm and walked down the Boulevard, secretly lamenting that Lin ruoyi fell so well!


    Su Mu is worried about how to face the class director today and how to explain it? You know, it''s very difficult for a woman to change what she believes! " Su mu. " Chu looked at Su Mu discontentedly. It was hard to be alone. Unexpectedly, this expression? What do you mean? " Ah? Attachment sister! What''s the matter? " Call me attachment! " Chu is attached to the tiger''s small face. Is this goods really stupid or fake stupid? " well! Attachment, sister! " Su Mu replied absently.


    Chu is attached to that gas! This little bastard did it on purpose! Catch the tender meat at Su Mu''s waist and pay attention! It''s catch!


    With a small hand, Su mu, who was originally out of the sky, woke up in an instant. He snorted miserably. Just when he wanted to scream, his mouth was blocked by Chu attachment.


    Su Mu widened her eyes and looked at Chu''s small face close at hand. It''s no good not to stare! A word hurts! This is the so-called pain and happiness? Su Mu wailed in her heart. Elder sister, if you want kiss, I''ll accompany you at any time! Maybe not?


    They kissed deeply for more than five minutes. While selling breakfast, the aunt stared at them. The ketchup in her hand had covered the whole bread without feeling it.


    Su Mu counter attacked Su Yan and finally found a little confidence. The heart of the small attack was instantly broken by Chu attachment.


    Although Chu has the lowest attachment combat effectiveness among the six women, she has always been famous for her strength!


    Seeing Su Mu rolling his eyes, he was about to suffocate. Chu attachment let him go. He proudly watched Su Mu gasp, and Chu attachment wiped his small mouth, "fun!"


    Su Mu rubbed her waist, gasped and smiled bitterly. The imperial sister can be said to be the only one of the six women with a normal head, which is a little stronger.


    Chu looked at Su Mu and licked his red lips. "OK, say it! Why bother? "


    With a dark sigh, it''s still reliable to be attached to my sister. Su Mu told her what happened yesterday while walking. " Poof, Yan''er is so bold! " Chu''s attachment covered her small mouth and smiled so much that she called a flower branch trembling. Her big eyes narrowed into curved crescent moon. Even Su Mu looked at her straight, not to mention those passers-by. " Attachment sister, don''t laugh at me! You are helping me find a way! " Su Mu is almost crying.


    Chu Yilian had a pretty face and waved his fist demonstratively. "If you call me Yilian sister again, I''ll go to your class and tell them they have your child!"


    Su Mu was stunned. "Do you want to kill me?" Su Mu! " A sharp drink came.


    They turned their heads in doubt at the same time, and saw Yang Siqian standing there, her towering chest undulating greatly, and her delicate body trembling constantly.


    The passers-by who didn''t know the situation stopped decisively one by one and thought they would watch a story between the junior and the main room.


    In fact, Yang Siqian heard the last sentence of Chu''s attachment and successfully played a woman''s ability to think nonsense. This guy not only enlarged his sister''s stomach! Even the beauty in front of him has his children!


    Yang Siqian was so angry that she almost fainted. Is this bastard my student? I used to be nice to this bastard?


    Chu clings sensitively to Su Mu''s arm, "Su mu, who is she?" She is my class director, Yang Siqian. " Su Mu sighed helplessly. " Class guide? " Chu attachment gave Yang Siqian a hostile look. Why is this woman so excited to see me and Su Mu together? Must have an idea about Su Mu!


    Thinking of this, Chu''s attachment hugged more tightly, and the bloody ups and downs directly clamped Su Mu''s arm.


    But Su Mu doesn''t have time to enjoy the bargain. It seems that Yang Siqian misunderstood something. Thinking from a man''s point of view, Su Mu naturally won''t get any answer. At present, he smiled, "what, class director, what do you want me to do?"


    When this word came into Yang Siqian''s ears, it immediately changed its taste. Are you? With respect? Do you mean I''m old? Yang Siqian clenched her teeth and snorted coldly, "Su mu, you have a lot of children and women! Why didn''t I see it before? "


    As soon as Chu''s attachment ear heard this, it also changed. The old woman really had an idea about Su Mu! If the sisters know that Su Mu has been robbed by outsiders in my hands, what face will my eldest sister have?


    Here Su Mu doesn''t want to understand what Yang Siqian''s words mean. Chu Yilian grabs to speak.


    She looked up and down at Yang Siqian contemptuously, "are you my husband''s class guide?"


    husband? Su Mu''s eyes almost pop out. What''s going on? I''m going in a terrible direction!


    Yang Siqian stared at them, husband? It turns out that Su Mu is married! Married even made my sister''s stomach big! Animals! This beast is my student?


    Yang Siqian was so angry that she turned her head and left. She secretly vowed to call the beast out of her classzero!


    Even Yang Siqian doesn''t know. She ignores Su Mu''s age. Longyu Kingdom forbids men to get married before the age of 22! The wisdom of the past had already been thrown into the smelly ditch by her


    Su Mu just wanted to explain something. A small hand grabbed the tender meat around his waist, and Yang Siqian disappeared without a trace in Su Mu''s sad hum. She is also a capable person. Although her level is not high, her ability is accelerated!

 Chapter 57

    Looking desperately at the direction Yang Siqian left, Su Mu scratched her hair crazily. It''s over! It seems that she misunderstood something terrible! The key is that I don''t know what she misunderstood! No countermeasures! It''s not good to be remembered by a woman! Especially a woman who is about to enter menopause and has some special rights misses you.


    Reluctantly looked at Chu''s attachment, who looked up proudly and held his chest high. Su Mu smiled bitterly, "you killed me!"


    Chu looked at Su Mu suspiciously, with a dangerous light in his big eyes. "You don''t really have anything to do with that old woman, do you?"


    Su Mu was stunned and quickly waved, "no, no, how can I have anything with her! She''s just my class guide! Attachment, don''t talk nonsense! "


    This "attachment" made Chu''s attachment red all over his face. He didn''t torture Su Mu anymore. He smiled and took his hand, "uh huh, that''s good! Let''s go! "


    Su Mu''s sweat did not expect that an attachment would settle the young lady! Fortunately, it''s settled. It doesn''t matter what Yang Siqian misunderstood. She gets more abuse at most. Anyway, she''s already cursed by animals. Doesn''t matter, does she? But if the eldest lady misunderstood and went home to say it, she really couldn''t live!


    Su Mu continues to struggle with how to face those rumors today, and thinks about what Yang Siqian misunderstood?


    Chu''s attachment took Su Mu''s arm and fell into memory, a scene that can''t be forgotten in this life


    They walked absently to the corner of the street. Suddenly, a noisy crowd screamed and wailed from a distance!


    Su Mu hesitated, "attachment sister!" Seeing Chu''s little face black, he immediately changed his mind, "attachment, stay here and I''ll have a look!"


    Chu grabbed Su Mu''s arm. "Do you think I''m a useless little girl? I''ll go with you! " No, that''s too dangerous! " Su Mu resolutely refuses. In the information war, Chu''s attachment may be God, but she herself is too fragile! " What''s the danger in Xueyuan city? And in broad daylight! "


    While they were talking, a man ran out of the corner. Su Mu looked intoxicated!


    Intoxicated, seeing Su Mu was also a joy. He exclaimed and stopped, "Su Mu! Why are you here? " Why can''t I be here? What are you running for? If you chase after you? " Su Mu teased with a smile and wondered what he would think if I reported Jun ruo''s measurements?


    Intoxicated and forced to swallow a mouthful of water, "no, it''s not Jun Ruo chasing me." he gasped again. He saw Chu''s attachment on one side and his eyes lit up. "What do you call this beauty?"


    Inexplicably, Chu attachment felt cold all over and instinctively leaned against Su mu, "Su mu, who is he?" Oh, this scum is intoxicated! My friend! "


    Drunk, he rolled his eyes and shouted discontentedly, "Su Mu! You are so special! Did you introduce your friends like that? " You''d better say what happened first! " Su Mu frowned and looked at the approaching wails and frightened screams. " Oh, yes! Let''s run! " Intoxicated, he skillfully took Chu''s attachment hand and turned around to run. Chu''s attachment naturally shook off his hand. " Hey? Are you staying here? " You''d better say what''s going on first! " Chu Yilian asked.


    The voice like a silver bell immediately brightened her eyes. Su Mu resolutely blocked Chu''s attachment behind her. She was stunned and gave a cry of dissatisfaction, "shit, Su Mu! You changed your girlfriend again? "


    Su Mu here suddenly had a bad feeling. Before the feeling was over, a small hand had grabbed the tender meat around his waist. Turning around, he saw Chu''s little face looking at him with a dangerous smile and a dry smile, "attachment?" Another girlfriend? " Chu''s attachment squeezed out these six words from his teeth. " Roar! " An inhuman roar startled the three. " What? " Su Mu blinked and looked puzzled.


    Chu looked at him curiously.


    Intoxicated and helpless, I looked at the two people who didn''t intend to run. It didn''t seem to be enough loyalty for such a person to run away. I looked nervously at the corner, "Oh, here''s the thing. Just now I saw the heroine of the island love action film Meichuan kuzi in the street!"


    Su Mu and Chu''s attachment are stunned at the same time, Meichuan kuzi? Wasn''t it blasted to slag?


    Intoxicated, he swallowed hard again, looked nervously around the corner and continued, "I went up to say hello. She didn''t say she was Panasonic kudaizi!" Loosen your trouser belt? " Su Mu blinked. What''s the name? " Su Mu may be another Islander. "Chu is attached to his gloomy little face." Well, intoxicated, what happened to Matsushita kudaiko? You ran so fast? " Su Mu asked suspiciously.


    She sighed helplessly and smiled bitterly, "then I quarreled with her! I slapped her in a hurry! Then she chased me! "


    Su Mu said, "aren''t you your favorite Island woman? She''s after you. What are you running for? "


    Intoxicated, I just wanted to talk. At the same time, several people found that it was terribly quiet around!


    Su Mu came out of the corner suspiciously and looked up. Eight blood red single eyes came into Su Mu''s eyes. It was a red fruit woman! He has a great figure. However, he has a spider''s head on his neck and eight pairs of claws like spider legs under his arms! Red fruit monster!


    Seeing Su mu, the monster of the woman''s body opened its terrible teeth and gave a terrible scream! " Lying trough! " Su Mu decisively punched him on the forehead. As soon as he turned around, he picked up Chu''s attachment, who was standing there in doubt, and ran away. " Hey, Su mu, what are you doing? " Chu''s attachment exclaimed. Her little face was red and bleeding. She looked up and was calm. She saw that she was intoxicated and was running behind them. A monster made Chu''s attachment''s scalp numb came out of the corner! " Su Mu "Chu''s attachment voice trembled slightly." Huh? " Run! " Chu Yilian patted Su mu on the shoulder, "run quickly! What the hell is that? "


    Su Mu looked around and saw that the monster was catching up with the three people very quickly. A stunned passer-by was scratched by a spider leg like claw and turned into black water in an instant! Wails and screams filled the whole street!


    Intoxicated also saw that scene. Wonderful greetings kept coming out of his mouth and directly greeted all organs of women in all island countries, "NIMA! Intoxicated! Is this what you call the heroine of a love action movie? " Su Mu scolded breathlessly. Just now they wasted so much time listening to drunk nonsense! " Nima, didn''t you hear the previous roar? Have you ever seen the heroine Yin in a love action movie call her like that? "


    Then he was intoxicated with the sound of "lying in the trough", slipped under his feet and fell into a dog''s shit. He was so fierce that he patted the ground. The air ability started him, and he bounced up. An air gun was fired behind him. He caught up with the two people and continued to run

 Chapter 58

    Intoxicated, he turned around and looked at the monster. He saw that the monster was slowly narrowing the distance from the three. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "lying in the trough, catching up! Su mu, run! " Do you think I don''t want to run fast? " Su Mu complained and looked down at Chu''s attachment with crimson cheeks around his neck. " Hey, hey, can you? Give me the sister in your arms! " Intoxicated, his eyes lit up and looked at Chu''s charming body, which was vaguely emitting a trace of heat.


    Su Mu curled his lips. "You think so!"


    After silver long hair, no wind, cold and indifferent eyes staring at the monster, the tall body of more than one meter eight reveals a breath of power.


    At the next moment, Su mu in a liberated state has come into contact with the monster!


    The monster sprang up with his tender arms and eight claws like spider legs. The sharp Ao teeth opened to the limit. Su Mu saw an attractive cherry mouth in the middle of the pair of Ao teeth!


    This thing is really disgusting! The average woman who can see it is afraid to go on it, isn''t she? Su Mu''s mouth was drawn, and the big nerves in the family didn''t dare to go up!


    Intoxicated and stunned, Su Mu took a heavy step forward, turned sideways and brutally used an iron mountain, just bumped the loaded monster out.


    The monster''s eight pairs of spider leg like claws greet Su Mu at the same time, and then dissipate into a little star light. At this time, Su Mu''s ability naturally starts with all his strength! He is not interested in testing his strength after liberation with his sharp, disgusting and black haired claws!


    Su Mu sneered, kicked the ground heavily, caught up with the flying monster and punched it in the face! " Wow, so fierce? " Intoxicated, holding Chu''s attachment, he stopped and looked at Su mu. It turned out that this guy was so fierce? " Don''t you let me down? " Chu''s attachment widened her eyes and pinched her intoxicated handsome face. This guy even pinched her ass secretly. Chu''s attachment is angry and ashamed!


    Su Mu over there looked at the monster''s head gradually dissipated because of his ability, took a breath, felt a bone chilling cold, and resolutely flew back!


    A frightening scene appeared. The head and eight pairs of sharp claws had disappeared. The headless beauty slowly got up and stood shakily, followed by a numbing sound of flesh and blood rolling. " With a snap, a spider''s head suddenly protruded from the fracture of the corpse''s neck, and the green mucus continued to drip. The same happened on the fracture of the spider''s leg like claw!


    The three men looked at the monster with green liquid all over. The new head and the slightly wrinkled new skin on the eight pairs of sharp claws dried quickly, and finally became the same as when they first met, but everything was not over!


    I saw the monster''s Ao teeth open to the limit, a trace of green mucus pulled into a trace and hung in the middle of the Ao teeth, and the sharp and high scream rang through the whole sky! Then the monster swelled all over, and a sound similar to the rupture of a balloon filled with water sounded. Then look at the monster, who has broken free from the shackles of the beautiful body and turned into a terrible black giant spider! " I''m NIMA! " Su Mu''s eyes almost popped out, and he resolutely turned around and ran away. Like this small house, people can''t kill it! " what the fuck! Poison widow? " Intoxication is also an angry scold. He runs with Chu''s attachment. The air behind him distorts and speeds up his speed. He has seen this poisonous and terrible ancient spider in the museum. He has been studied into biochemical creatures. It is estimated that the toxicity is not covered!


    As if to prove his intoxicated idea, a window in one building suddenly opened, and a man roared, "Ziao! Let people sleep early in the morning? "


    Seeing the huge black widow, the man was stunned. The black widow''s eight blood red eyes just looked at him. He laughed, "you continue, you continue."


    A drop of green liquid splashed on the man. The man didn''t say a word and turned into a light smoke

 Chapter 59

    It was a joy to hold a beautiful woman while eating tofu. When I turned around, I just saw the man gasified by a small drop of green liquid, "lying in the trough!" Drunk and don''t eat tofu, he buried his head and ran away.


    Here, Su Mu chased drunk hard, "what a special thing, I can''t see that this guy can run!"


    Su Mu just muttered, and saw that intoxicated looked back and suddenly accelerated. He looked back conditionally and saw that the poisonous widow eight pairs of sharp claws landed on the ground and chased over at a speed against the sky, "lying in the trough!" Su Mu used her strength to run wildly. It can be said that the speed is 1000 meters per minute! The abnormal physical ability in the liberated state can reach this speed! But the poison widow is faster! " Su Mu! " Chu''s attachment exclaimed, and the poisonous widow had opened her terrible big jaws behind Su mu. " I fought with you! " Su Mu curled up his legs and jumped over the poison widow''s attack. He jumped across the air and hit the poison widow''s huge head with an elbow. The huge force forcibly blasted it into the ground. The poison widow''s head broke down because of Su Mu''s power. However, Su Mu''s clothes were also stained with a drop of green liquid. " no Are you really with it? " Su Mu widened his eyes and watched in horror. The clothes were eroded into a hole by the green liquid, and then came into contact with the skin. The severe pain almost made him faint. To his surprise, the liquid was decomposed when it came into contact with his body! Is it better to hurt a little than to hang up?


    The spider''s head, which was slowly decomposing, healed slowly, and recovered in a few seconds! " I''ll go! " Su Mu hit a sharp claw from the poison widow with a hard elbow. With great strength and decomposition ability, the sharp claw was cut off at the waist in an instant. The poison widow who lost one claw could not stand stably and fell to the ground.


    Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and one split his legs and kicked off the other claw of the poisoned widow. Looking back, he saw that the claw that the poisoned widow had been interrupted was as good as ever! " what the fuck! What the hell is this! " Su Mu ran away without looking back. This ghost can''t die at all! But Su Mu has only three minutes! Although Su Mu looked back with a wry smile and looked back at the recovered poison widow to catch up, "it''s dead this time."


    The air was twisted, and a huge cyclone hit the poison widow and forcibly drove it back. " Hum, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? " Intoxicated and smelly, he held Chu''s attachment and returned to Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned. Isn''t it Lv2? Why are you so fierce?


    It seemed that he found his doubts and looked at Su mu with a smile. "Everyone has secrets. In fact, I am lv4."


    Chu''s attachment, who was held horizontally by intoxication, turned his eyes, "is this power at least LV5?"


    Drunk and dry with a smile, I just wanted to argue. " You seem very happy holding that woman? " A cold voice came from the direction where the poisoned widow was blown back.


    Chu attachment only felt intoxicated and trembled. She put her down with a dry smile. Then the goods smiled and rubbed their hands quickly, "cough, what! I think you misunderstood something? " How dare you? Openly holding other women running around the street. " The great beauty Jun Ruo came slowly with a beautiful little face. " Ruo Ruo ~ dear ~ "it''s a rippling smile! Bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bump.


    Su Mu turned his mouth. Was this guy pushed yesterday? So obedient? Unlike him? Or did you really register?


    Chu attachment was shocked by junruo''s beauty. Is there such a beautiful girl in the world?


    Jun Ruo coldly looked intoxicated and let him hold his little hand, "what do you call me?" Eh, Ruo Ruo? " Indulge in dry laughter. " The one in the back! " Well, honey? " Well, call it again. "Jun Ruo blushed and bowed his head shyly.


    Su Mu is covered with black lines. What is the development of dog blood? Shouldn''t you teach him a lesson? Why are you blushing? What a strange world!


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Su Mu ignores Chu''s attachment around her. It doesn''t seem much worse than Jun Ruo now


    Intoxicated, hesitated for a moment, looked at Jun ruo''s little face full of crimson, and couldn''t help feeling that she seemed to be her own dish! Cold or something is the most annoying! Grinning and squeezing her little hand, "dear," roar! " An angry and inhumane roar interrupted the intoxicated words. It was the poisoned widow who was blown back that caught up again! " It''s so noisy! " Jun Ruo turned coldly and looked at the poisonous widow.


    As soon as Su Mu picked up Chu''s attachment, she was ready to continue running. She was intoxicated and dragged junruo''s small hand. She also planned to continue running away. The amazing pressure that only stood at the top of hundreds of millions of people came out from junruo''s petite and graceful body. She just put the poisonous widow on the brake, and eight pairs of sharp claws inserted into the ground and stopped.


    Su Mu and intoxicated looked at Jun Ruo and almost stared out. What is domineering sideshow? This NIMA is called domineering sideshow! The poisoned widow was shocked by her momentum!


    Chu''s attachment hooked Su Mu''s neck and was also stunned. Even Su Mu''s hand turned over and put it on her proud chest without feeling it. What kind of courage is this? Maybe only when Su Yan is angry can she have this momentum


    Jun ruo''s beautiful face was gloomy and terrible. It was obvious that the great beauty was very upset when she was interrupted.


    The pressure of terror is constantly emanating from the seemingly delicate body. " Dirty rubbish! " He looked at the slowly retreating poison widow with disgust. If Jun Ruo raised his hand lightly, an iceberg rose up without warning and wrapped the poison widow in it in an instant! With the wave of Su''s hand, the iceberg turns into little Stardust and disappears, as if it had never existed! " That''s it? " Su Mu and intoxicated almost fell out of their eyes this time. Fortunately, Chu attachment rewarded them with a slap on their eyes.


    Chu''s attachment only felt her chest tight. She looked down and saw that Su Mu was holding her chest. It seemed too surprised that the goods were holding it hard without knowing it! Pain and numbness hit her heart for a moment. Chu attachment didn''t know what to do. Seeing that more and more people gathered to watch because of the commotion, Chu attachment bit Su Mu''s ear with a bloody face


    Then someone hummed and stopped covering his ears, and then a soft hip came into intimate contact with the ground, and then there was no more

 Chapter 60

    Su Mu was still intoxicated. They walked into Fenghua college with a gloomy face. They had a red palm print on their handsome faces, not to mention how symmetrical they were!


    Jun Ruo followed Chu''s attachment back to Su Mu''s house to discuss countermeasures with several women. As the president of the urban student autonomy Association of Xueyuan, bloody roses lurked into Fenghua college. Naturally, she knew, or even got her consent. She also knew more or less about the people of the island. This time, there was a biochemical parasite. Jun Ruo naturally attached great importance to it! It would be terrible if every capable person of several island countries who entered Fenghua had a biochemical parasite! If they start recklessly, I don''t know how many people will die! As the guardian of Xueyuan City, she first proposed to negotiate with bloody rose and meet sun Ni''s rebellious little girl by the way. " Theo, the women in this world are terrible! " Intoxicated, Leng Buding said.


    Su Mu rubbed his numb face and smiled bitterly. What he said is reasonable! I thought the chicks at home were terrible enough. I didn''t expect that junruo existed against the sky! At the thought of this, Su Mu said sarcastically, "intoxicated, you are so happy! If you look like a queen? "


    Intoxicated naturally knew that this comrade who had just been killed in the United Front with himself and did not admit that he had eaten Chu''s attachment tofu defected and turned his mouth, "how much better can you be than me? I don''t know who has six women standing at the top of the Dragon feather kingdom! "


    When Jun''s face turned black, Su Mu asked with gnashing teeth, "how do you know?" Guess! " It''s a rippling smile.


    Su Mu frowned and thought. He Yi told this guy that the six women were true, but how did he know the identity of the six women? Does this guy know the badge of bloody rose? But in order to keep a low profile, the bloody roses have already hidden the badge under the collar, which ordinary people can''t know at all!


    After thinking about it for a while, he seemed to have no clue. Then he looked at the intoxicated handsome face with a very cheap smile, and remembered that Chu was attached to giving him a slap just now. Su Mu immediately became angry and punched the intoxicated face, which made him squeak. " what the fuck! Why did you hit me? " Drunk and depressed, he covered his eyes and asked.


    Su Mu proudly raised his eyebrows, "it''s you! how? You bite me? " what the fuck! I fought with you! " Intoxicated, he rushed over, and he was angry! How dare you beat his handsome face for no reason! Food! Who can''t bear it! Besides, you don''t hit people in the face, do you?


    In the strange eyes of countless students, the best scum who became famous earlier in Fenghua college and the latest scum who made a big sister''s belly wrestled at the gate of the college


    When Su Mu walked to the door of classzero classroom with two panda eyes, class guide Yang Siqian just came out of the classroom.


    Yang Siqian breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Su mu in a mess. She had heard about what happened in the morning. Probably, there were terrible monsters in Xueyuan City, killing more than a dozen people. It seemed that it was the direction Su Mu and their walking direction, which raised the heart of the class guide.


    Seeing Su Mu standing here intact, Yang Siqian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered what happened in the morning. She couldn''t help humming, "Su mu, you just finished the field war?"


    As soon as she saw Yang Siqian''s worried face, she looked obviously relieved when she saw herself. Su Mu knew that the class director must have heard about the morning and worried about herself, but why was this opening wrong?


    In other words, Su Mu was also angry all morning. Since he got the seven character badge, he almost hung up and was slapped by the angry Chu attachment! The most irritating thing is that he didn''t know when he was eating Chu''s attachment tofu! There is no memory about the feel! In other words, Temo was beaten for nothing! I thought that I could abuse this guy with my own body skills, but I didn''t expect that this guy still hid his hand and just fought with him!


    Then Su Mu smiled obscene, "yes, just after the field war! Do you want to try? " Then he immediately added in his heart that just fighting with intoxicated at the door is not a field battle?


    Naturally, Yang Siqian only heard this half sentence of extravagant words. She was so angry that she blushed and thought to herself, how did this guy become so shameless?


    Looking at Su Mu''s face, it seems that there is still a palm print on Su Mu''s face, and remembering the beauty with him in the morning, Yang Siqian can''t help thinking that he won''t really fight in the field? Some unhealthy picture of brain tonic appeared in her mind.


    Su Mu blinked and looked suspiciously at the proud and charming class director. Her little face was getting redder and redder. What happened to her? Shy?


    Before Su Mu could figure it out, Yang Siqian blushed and slapped him in the face, then bowed her head and hurried away.


    Yang Siqian thought as she walked, this bastard is so hateful! To do that! The reason why Mingming was so good in the past may be that under the influence of Su Mu''s sentence "do you want to try", the picture in her mind was replaced by herself


    Yang Siqian lowered her head and disappeared into the corridor at a faster speed


    Su Mu covers her face and looks at Yang Siqian leaving with a wry smile. What''s the name of NIMA? How did you get beaten again? Why did this woman hit me?


    The tiger came out of the classzero classroom with fat all over. Seeing Su mu with untidy clothes and scars, he exclaimed, "eh? eldest brother? Why are you standing here? Um? Have you been turned by your sister-in-law? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Looking back, he saw the round and lovely tiger big fat. His eyes lit up and he was out of breath! It''s coming to the door again! You don''t have to be sorry for yourself, do you?


    Tiger fat almost smoked his mouth and his intestines were blue! This elder brother seems very unhappy now! Why did you send it to the door? Look at his eyes. You can''t escape a beating


    Su Mu said softly, "little fat! Let''s take a step? Brother, I want to discuss something with you. There are many people here! " Big brother "Hu Da Pang looked at Su Mu pitifully with a fat face. He just didn''t want to go.


    Su Mu patted him on the shoulder. "What are you doing? Do you think big brother will count on you? Hurry, time is pressing! If you don''t hurry, I''ll go back and tell your sisters in law that you speak ill of them! "


    Tiger was fat and trembled. She was misunderstood by the female demons. She must have died without residue. "Brother, you have to be gentle."


    Su Mu snapped his fingers. "No problem, let''s go! Men''s room! "

 Chapter 61

    Su Mu comfortably stretches into the classroom, followed by Tiger Pang with a bitter face.


    The two sat down. Su Mu felt all kinds of strange eyes around him and sighed secretly. He turned his head and looked at Tiger Da Pang''s lovely fat face. He couldn''t resist the impulse to vent again. He smiled and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Pang, do you have any news?"


    The fat tiger was stunned and looked at him strangely, "brother, how can it be so fast? Don''t worry! I''ve informed my brothers to thoroughly investigate the women in the island country. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news! "


    Su Mu blinked and suddenly slapped him on the head, "asshole! Who told you to check only island women? " Sleeping trough, brother? You want an island man, too? Is it heavy? " Tiger big fat stared round his small eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Su Mu is so angry. What is an island man? Do you want it too? Handsome face is stiff, so he will invite the dead fat man to take a lap in the men''s toilet again.


    Seeing that big brother''s face was wrong, big tiger chubby quickly pinched and smiled and said, "big brother, I''m kidding you! Don''t worry, I''ll tell the brothers now. As long as it''s an island person, no matter men or women, old or small, I''ll find it for you! "


    With that, the fat man stood up and walked out of the classroom.


    Su Mu stared at the fat man''s back. Did this guy really want his little brothers to check the island women? How stupid is this? Wasn''t he there yesterday? Meichuan Kuko''s bloody example is definitely not for the lower body!


    Su Mu did not overestimate the dead fat man this time. As a wonderful creature with few tendons, the tiger''s fat head was really filled with some unbearable ideas.


    The tiger is fat and swaggering along the aisle, with extremely bad ideas in his mind. The boss is really hard to serve! You don''t enjoy the six charming big and small beauties at home. You have to find an island woman. It''s not easy to find a professional love action film heroine. You make a scene and roar like a lion in the East. Shengsheng has blasted others into slag! That''s good. Even Island men want it! The boss must be dissatisfied!


    If Su Mu knows the bad thoughts in this fat head, it will definitely let him go into the men''s room and never come out! But he didn''t know that at this moment, he was bearing the despised eyes of the girls


    Of course, the boys are very envious. How many boys want a sister but don''t? How many boys expect to have a beautiful sister like Su Yan? If you have such a beautiful sister, let you eat tofu! This beast has made people''s stomachs big! But most boys are good at it! " Alas! " Su Mu sighed and scratched his head. Ignoring those strange eyes, he muttered, "what''s wrong with the spy of this island country falling to the ground! A Meichuan kuzi is not terrible. What''s terrible is the biochemical parasite of Meichuan kuzi! It would be terrible if those island capable people carried a biochemical parasite! "


    At the thought of Jun ruo''s domineering posture in the morning, Su Mu''s careful liver suddenly became hot. Is that the power of the super power? This is what a real man should have! Unfortunately, if you are a woman! It seems that it''s time to learn to control power! Second, the state of liberation! lv6!


    Su Mu began to make up for her heroism after using lv6 super powers


    A beautiful lecturer looked at a handsome boy with numb scalp and straight eyes. His saliva flowed all over the table. If he changed the past, the beautiful lecturer would be very happy! Girls! Of course, you will be happy to have handsome guys pay attention to you! But this guy seems to be a wild animal these two days! The beast rumored to have * * her sister pregnant her! The beautiful lecturer hesitated while giving a lecture. Do you want to find some flower guards to escort you later


    Unknowingly, the time was near noon. The beautiful lecturer was sweating while teaching his theory of capable people and bearing the eyes of animals and animals


    In fact, Su Mu is thinking of some unhealthy things that will happen with six women in the future. Of course, if Su Yan and they know what Su Mu is thinking at the moment, they will work together to tear Su Mu to pieces. You know, this guy has the idea of six women at the same time


    Class is over in ten minutes! Sweet sweat has soaked the beautiful lecturer''s clothes. Now it''s not just Su mu. The boys in the whole classroom look at the spring light under the beautiful teacher''s clothes. Although Su Mu doesn''t really look at the beautiful lecturer, no one will care! Like


    Yang Siqian appeared in the classroom and buttoned the door twice. When she saw the scene in the classroom, her face was so cold that she could scrape off a layer of frost!


    As soon as the class director with some special rights came, almost all the men in the classroom took back their eyes very wisely. Only Su Mu still kept his eyes straight and his soul flew out of the sky. "Su Mu!" Yang Siqian gave a cold drink, and the beautiful lecturer who was highly nervous and dementia Su Mu jumped at the same time. " Hey? Class guide? " Su Mu wiped her saliva and looked at Yang Siqian with a dry smile.


    The beautiful lecturer was secretly relieved. The little handsome man''s eyes were terrible! Just like * * her mentally, she kept sweating! Now this guy finally doesn''t look at her! The beautiful lecturer prayed in her heart that the beast must not miss me. "Hum, your girlfriend said she came and asked you to take her home!" Yang Siqian almost squeezed this sentence out of her teeth.


    Su Mu was stunned. My girlfriend? Su Yan? Didn''t she negotiate with Jun Ruo at home? Chu attachment? Didn''t she go with junruo?


    Before Su Mu could figure it out, Yang Siqian snorted coldly, "I can''t see that your boy is very popular! There are girls like you! "


    Su Mu wondered again. What''s going on?


    She walked into the classroom behind Yang Siqian with a quiet face and saw Su Mu''s pale little face reddening, "twilight, I''m here. Take me home?" That? "


    The boys in the classroom are petrified collectively. It''s a fool! That''s unreasonable! This guy has enlarged his sister''s stomach and has such a beautiful girlfriend! This is a pit father!


    The quiet beichi over there nibbled her red lips, and her pale face almost bled, "that''s it!" Which one? Make it clear! " Su Mu was speechless.


    Yang Siqian opened her eyes and slapped Su mu, "you little bastard, what are you pretending to be stupid? Don''t you even pay attention to your girlfriend''s physiological period? "

 Chapter 62

    A sexy round thigh banged on a poor vending machine and sat beside Su Mu quietly and contentedly holding more than a dozen drinks.


    Su Mu pinched her slightly painful eyebrows, "quietly, can you find me normal next time?" Yes! " With a satisfied smile in her mouth, she took a sip of the drink and answered casually. Su Mu didn''t listen to her at all.


    She scratched her hair into a bird''s nest. Su Mu breathed heavily and gave up education for tranquility. This baby is not unreasonable, but you can''t talk to her at all! Su Mu looked at Jing Jing''s heartbreaking pale face and sighed, "Oh, quiet, what are you looking for me?" Yes! " Quietly, she raised her little face and looked at Su Mu quietly. "Major general asked me to come." Sister? What can I do for you? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously and carefully tasted the terrible pale beauty of tranquility. " We already know what happened this morning! " Quietly and expressionless, she lowered her head and took a drink, completely ignoring Su Mu''s other eyes. " Well, then what countermeasures did my sister have? " Su Mu felt refreshed as soon as she came down. The thing that she was almost killed in the morning can be seen clearly!


    He shook his head and looked at Su Mu quietly for a long time. Then he said, "you are too weak, half of my body."


    Su Mu almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. She thought the girl wanted to say something constructive. Unexpectedly, she choked out such a sentence for a long time! Just like a man can''t say no, being said by a woman is too weak, but it hurts his self-esteem! But compared with these women, Su Mu is really too weak!


    There were two red clouds floating on the quiet and pale face, "twilight, Lord junruo said, now you can''t fight against biochemical parasites, and the sisters are very worried about you."


    Su Mu said, "are you here to protect me?" No. " Tranquility shook her head gently, and her face became more red. "I have heard from major general that you are lv6 super capable now, but you can''t control your ability, right?" Yes, what''s the matter? " Su Mu looked at Jing Jing suspiciously. Why did the girl blush? Is it getting more and more popular? " Let''s find a quiet place! " Quiet stood up, and her pale face was almost bloody.


    Su Mu was stunned. What happened? It seems that she wants to devote herself, although Su Mu doesn''t mind, does she? But he''s not ready! " "Quiet"


    Quiet gently took Su Mu''s hand, the jade foot stamped the ground, and they bounced up into the air like shells.


    Su Mu is stupid. What kind of power and control is this? Can her reflex power be used like this?


    They flew up into the sky at a terrible speed, and then fell from the sky at a more terrible speed! Tranquility stomped again, and they flew into the air again. Tranquility in several landing rooms has brought Su Mu to a barren mountain outside the Xueyuan city! " Why did you bring me here? " Su Mu looked at the surrounding scenery curiously. He hadn''t left the college city for a long time! " Let you become strong "quietly and shyly lower your head." Huh? Is it training? " Su Mu suddenly became interested and became stronger! This is what he has been looking forward to! He looked strangely. His little face was no longer pale, but crimson and quiet. Su Mu wondered secretly. Why do you want to train me to be so shy?


    Then in Su Mu''s frightened eyes, tranquility began to take off her clothes, "what are you doing?"


    Quietly and suspiciously, he raised his head and looked at Su mu, whose face was red. Doubts appeared on his crimson pretty face for the first time, "I brought a suit of clothes. What will I wear back?" No, don''t take it off. I''ll be gentle! Ah, bah! " Su Mu slapped himself heavily in the face. What are you talking about? Which song is this?


    Seeing that tranquility was about to take off her underwear, Su Mu hurried up and grabbed tranquility''s hand to prevent her from going on, "tranquility, calm down, I didn''t mean that! I mean, aren''t we a little too fast? Huh? Come on, will you? " Huh? " The quiet eyes were still so calm, and the little hand gently broke away from Su Mu''s hand, "mu, you''re bleeding" hey? " Su Mu was stunned and wiped his nose. Sure enough, he had a bloody nose and smiled, "well, the nutrition is so good recently."


    Although Su Mu had seen the fruit bodies of the six women earlier, how could he have had time to look carefully at them at that time? To know that it was an emergency, Su Mu instinctively ran away. Who would pay attention?


    Tranquility gave a gentle "um" sound, indicating that she recognized Su Mu''s excess nutrition. Lotus root arm unhesitatingly untied the constraints on her chest.


    With a pair of pale rabbits jumping out, Su Mu made a "buzz" in her head and ran away. The girl must be crazy!


    Just about to fade the tranquility of Xiaonei, she was stunned. She gently waved her small hand at Su Mu who was going to escape. Su Mu felt as if she had hit a soft wall and the whole person bounced back!


    She rubbed her nose with a bitter smile, and Su Mu smiled with a charming smile, "quiet" "huh!" The quiet corners of the mouth contain a smile, and without hesitation fade away the small inside


    The mysterious garden opened in front of Su mu. Su Mu quickly closed his eyes. Although it was only for a moment, he was dizzy, and Xiao Su Mu had held his head high and planned to fight!


    Su Mu''s eyes were closed. How could this happen? How could this happen! It seems that today is destined to * * ah!


    The two lotus root arms gently hooked Su Mu''s neck, and then Su Mu felt a hot * * stick to his body, and the bloody curve almost made Su Mu lose his mind.


    Su Mu gritted her teeth heavily. She couldn''t resist anyway! Then enjoy it!


    When Su Mu''s hands were about to embrace the tranquility of chiguoguo, a transparent position bounced his hands back.


    what the fuck! Su Mu opened his eyes fiercely, but he didn''t even allow me to take the initiative? Then I''m sorry to see you!


    I saw the quiet little face blushing and lowering his head, "Twilight can''t do it now. Do business first."


    Su Mu was stunned. What''s the business? Aren''t you trying to push me? " Twilight, you''re holding me. Will you change its position? "She looked at Su mu with tears in her eyes.


    Su Mu smiled awkwardly and gently pushed Xiao Su Mu aside. Then she thought it was wrong. Since you want that, why do you think Xiao Su Mu is in the way? Is it the real protagonist?

 Chapter 63

    The quiet little face was crimson and stared at Su Mu faintly


    Before Su Mu answered, he gently rotated the 7-character badge hidden under Su Mu''s collar into an inverted 7-shape with a small hand.


    The white light flashed, and Su Mu entered a state of liberation. Her long silver hair was windless and automatic. Su Mu''s thoughts that had been made a mess by tranquility were immediately clear. Her silver eyes looked at tranquility indifferently, "quiet, what are you going to do?"


    A shy smile flashed across the quiet crimson face, "help you improve your strength!" Do you have the ability to improve your strength like this? " Su Mu smiled bitterly around the quiet little man waist, and then was stunned. He could control his expression after liberation! Then Su Mu was proud that she could be so calm with a little beauty in her arms! " Major general provided the attached elder sister with the data of the 7-character badge. After the attached elder sister''s calculation, she decided that I could use my ability to help you sort out your ability temporarily. It doesn''t look good. Looking at the quiet and white body, Su Mu''s head calmed down due to entering the state of liberation began to heat up again.


    He seemed to be aware of his doubts, and his quiet little face was slightly red. "My restriction system is my right eye. Don''t waste time." Huh? What, huh! "


    In a barren mountain outside the School Park City, a girl with red fruits stood on tiptoe and kissed a silver haired man''s lips.


    Su Mu stared at the tranquility, only feeling that an obscure wave came into his body from the quiet cherry mouth, and then he completely lost control of his ability in his body!


    Here we go!


    Looking at the quiet closed eyes and feeling the softness on the lips, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling that it would be good to comb it several times! Salty pig hand wants to take the opportunity to make some oil and water, but Su Mu is stunned to find that his body has lost control like his control of his internal ability!


    With a roar in his mind, Su Mu''s eyes darkened. When he regained consciousness again, he had entered the space of consciousness.


    Because it was no longer Su Mu who grabbed a wisp of long hair from behind. It was silver! Looking up at the tranquility, "how long has it been since then?" "More than an hour," replied the quiet absentmindedly More than an hour! " Su Mu exclaimed, "that is to say, he has maintained the first state of liberation for more than an hour?" I''ve sorted out your abilities. Is it strange that this first state of liberation can last for more than an hour? " Tranquility blinked her big eyes and looked at Su Mu suspiciously.

 Chapter 64

    ¡±Well, isn''t it strange? " Su Mu blinked like an innocent baby, clenched his fist tightly, felt the two people stunned at the same time, and saw a flash of Yan red like blood flash under Su Mu''s collar.


    Countless obscure airflow rushed out with Su Mu as the center, and the wind and sand danced wildly! The silver eyes slowly changed to silver with Yin red, and the silver long hair was also slightly red. In addition, Su Mu''s posture had not changed, but he felt that there was an explosive force filled his body! " This is the second liberation of twilight? " Watching Su Mu''s long silver red hair stand upright quietly, it seems that there is an air flow blowing from bottom to top. Then look at the bright red in the silver, how like the legendary Millennium vampire! A shining little star suddenly appeared in the quiet big eyes, "you are indeed the half of my body!"


    Su mu, who was savoring the new power, almost fell to the ground. Reluctantly, he took a look at the tranquility of his illness and punched a big tree nearby. His glittering fist directly disappeared into the trunk and pierced the big tree! When the mind moves, the decomposition ability is launched. The whole tree is broken down into stars and scattered!


    It turned out that Su Mu looked at her fist quietly. She had always wondered why the black widow had lost her decomposition ability, why she had not been decomposed immediately and could recover slowly. It turned out that the decomposition ability could only be decomposed according to the strength of the ability. I believe in things of size and strength! Thinking of this, Su Mu laughed at himself again. He was really naive at that time! If you can decompose anything with your ability, isn''t the earth broken down by yourself? " Twilight! " With a quiet cheer, she rushed up and hugged Su mu.


    When a breeze blew, I felt cool all over. I looked down at my body. It seemed that my clothes had been broken down?


    This time Su Mu finally didn''t have to worry about whether the girl had a vacuum. She was completely empty!


    An angry scold resounded from the sky. "You did it on purpose!"

 Chapter 65

    Su Mu sits on the sofa with a bitter face. Su Yan painfully smears Potion on his neck. " Hey, quiet! I didn''t mean you. How can you work so hard? " Su Yan murmured discontentedly and gently blew a breath at the wound on Su Mu''s neck, which made Su Mu gnash her teeth in pain. " What I don''t want is that he has seen all my body! " The tranquility returned to its cold appearance and sat on the sofa on the other side in Su Mu''s coat.


    The snow-white thigh loomed under the broadband coat, and Su Mu kept swallowing. Su Yan''s small face slapped Su Mu''s neck heavily, and he jumped up with a squeak of pain. "Have you seen enough? Still watching! " Deserve it! " With a quiet snort, he pulled his coat up a little, intentionally or unintentionally, and the new attribute of the goods appeared again


    Chu Yilian sat with a headache and pinched his eyebrows. He took one side of the blanket and covered it on the quiet thigh. "It''s probably clear. Quiet means that Su Mu deliberately broke down her clothes with her ability." I didn''t mean it! " Su Mu stood up excitedly. Although the first liberation state can be controlled after quiet combing, it doesn''t mean that he can control the second liberation state!


    But, obviously, these women won''t believe it!


    Chu Xi frowned and snorted coldly, "Su mu, a man''s husband should dare!" namely! Mu''er, just do it! It''s not the first time! If you want to see it, my sister can show it to you at any time ~ "Su Yan smiled and pinched Su Mu''s face, vaguely blowing a breath into Su Mu''s ear.


    This tranquility was immediately unwilling. He stood up and said, "no! Major general! I haven''t finished the first hug I gave him. I want to finish it! Twilight belongs to me! "


    Su Mu didn''t have time to enjoy Su Yan''s warmth at that moment. She quickly covered her neck and turned over to hide behind the sofa. She looked at the tranquility in horror. Not long ago, the girl suddenly fell ill after her clothes were broken down. She quarreled to give her first hug. She said that she had owned it for so long! Vampires are private items after they first hold them! What happened? The girl almost bit her neck. " Quiet, you sit down first! " Chu''s attachment pulled tranquility back and gently clicked her forehead, "you dead girl, how many times have you told you that there are no vampires in the world! If you bite Su Mu to death, how can you compensate the sisters? "


    Tranquility glanced at Su mu, who was hiding behind the sofa in horror, and muttered discontentedly, "but he''s all out." what''s the matter if he''s all out? I''ve been seen all over. I haven''t even touched it here! I didn''t say anything! " Like a little swan, Su Yan proudly raised her head and pointed to her chest, as if she were talking about a great thing! " Cut, don''t you touch it? I''m caught and pinched here! " Chu attached red face, unwilling to show weakness, pointing to his towering chest.


    Su Mu helped her forehead. Sisters, can you stop falling ill together?


    Quiet, cold, small face looked at the proud Chu attachment and Su Yan with no expression. I was so angry in my heart! The kiss thing is not mentioned. The sisters have been kiss, and their feelings have been seen out carefully! Is it still backward?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took off Su Mu''s coat and threw it aside. Jing Jing blushed and straightened his chest, "Mu! Kiss here! "


    Su mu, who probably predicted this situation, had already fled back to his room. Jing Jing blinked and found that Su Mu was no longer in the hall. There was going to be a door-to-door delivery!


    Su Yan and Chu''s attachment quickly grabbed her. " Quiet, don''t cheat! It''s agreed that the sisters will compete fairly! " Chu was so angry that his face turned red. Sure enough, he didn''t have a quiet domineering spirit! But how can she succeed? " Yes, you are * *! Cheating, you know? " Su Yan also helped to speak. Unexpectedly, Jing Jing was so brave that she took off like this! I''m still here with my sister! What a shame! You can''t let her succeed!


    Tranquility gritted her teeth and dragged them forward for a few steps, but they were powerless. Hearing Su Yan''s words, she retorted with a cold face: "major general! You mean me! How many times did you * * Su Mu before our sisters came? " But I didn''t take it off! " Su Yan argued reluctantly that she was so angry! Why is this girl so weak? Can you take off your clothes and touch others in public? Although here is me and my attachment sister! But that''s a bystander, isn''t it? But it seems like a good idea!


    Chu Yilian blushed with shame, and painstakingly persuaded him, "quiet, calm down! It''s just a little behind! Chasing men! Step by step, take your time, you know? " I don''t want it! I don''t want to lag behind you! Acridine ah ah ~ "tranquility gritted her teeth and dragged the two women to the door of Su Mu''s room. What if her hands were caught by the two women? The quiet and domineering head smashed open the door of Su Mu''s room


    The room is empty and the window on the balcony is open. "Look? You scared Twilight away! " Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Yilian also loosened her quiet hand and breathed a sigh of relief. Su Mu is very clever!


    Quietly and depressed, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Chu Yilian chuckled, took a su Mu''s coat and put it on Jing Jing. He said earnestly, "quiet, this man is chasing a man! Be gentle. There''s no such thing as you! " What should I do? " The quiet and cold little face showed an eager expression. She didn''t want to lag behind others.


    He smiled and nodded his quiet nose. Chu Yilian was proud of his chest. "Go and change your clothes, sister. I''ll teach you slowly!" Uh huh! " Tranquility nodded her head, but she didn''t have any experience! That poor experience is still seen in comics, but there is only a process in comics without a strategy! Even if there is a process like the first embrace, it obviously won''t work!


    Su Yan silently watched Chu Yilian change clothes in the quiet meeting room. A girl crazy about reading comics asked a woman who had read too many romantic novels for advice on love strategies? Oh, my God! You have eyes! I''m finally relieved!


    In fact, Su Yan herself is just a little girl who has no experience in watching romantic soap operas, but she deliberately ignores this problem and thinks she has rich experience


    Su Mu walked down the street with gauze covering her neck. She imagined the situation at home and shuddered. Su Mu shook her head heavily. Fortunately, sun Ni, Michelle and Lin ruoyi were not there, otherwise she might not be able to get away!

 Chapter 66

    ¡±Hey! Where can I go now? " Su Mu looked at the busy street where people come and go. His family can''t go back. The three sick women don''t know if they have calmed down! It seems that the college can''t go either. I just asked for leave. Now I can only be misunderstood when I go back! After struggling for a long time, Su Mu finally decides to go to the competent hospital to visit He Yi and deal with the wound on his neck. Forget it, this guy should recover almost in the next day!


    When Su Mu came to the front desk of the competent person hospital with her neck covered, a beautiful trainee nurse smiled at him, "Hello, can I help you?"


    After looking at the other big red intern on the little nurse''s left arm, Su Mu''s mouth turned. Now the medical school really doesn''t know what to eat. Don''t you see yourself holding a piece of gauze over his neck? Look at the professional smile on the little nurse''s face and sigh. It is estimated that the medical school pays more attention to etiquette now? " Well, Hello! I want to deal with the wound on my neck! " With that, Su Mu took the gauze off her neck, and a row of Petite tooth marks were on her bloody neck.


    The little nurse smiled and looked at Su Mu''s neck, then turned her eyes and hit her head on the front desk. She was unconscious. "Hello! Are you okay? " Su Mu was startled and shook the unconscious little nurse with a smile on her mouth. " Ah! Please wait a minute and leave it to us! " Not far away, three young nurses hurried over.


    Seeing the two nurses holding the fainting little nurse away, the remaining nurse smiled and looked at Su mu, "Sir, please come here and I''ll take care of your wound." Well, is she all right? " Su Mu watched silently as the fainting little nurse was helped into the lounge by the two. " I''m sorry, sir. It may have frightened you. The child fainted. " The nurse smiled awkwardly.


    Su Mu was stunned. Can he work in the hospital even if he fainted?


    Fifteen minutes later, Su mu, who had treated her wound, came to the front desk again and found the fainting little nurse standing at the front desk again! Subconsciously touched the wound on his neck. After making sure that there was no more bleeding, Su Mu walked over with a dry smile.


    Seeing Su mu, the little nurse instinctively shrunk her eyes and looked at Su Mu like a frightened little rabbit, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shrugged helplessly, "am I so terrible?" No, no, sir. "What''s your name?" Su Mu leaned against the front desk with a funny smile around her mouth and looked at the interesting little nurse carefully. Although she was not as beautiful as the bloody rose, she was also a real little beauty, and the whole person looked very pure and clean! For a moment, Su Mu thought it seemed a good choice to flirt with the little nurse to kill time. " My name is Cao Mengmeng. "She shyly stepped back a little, and her big eyes curiously turned away Su Mu''s beautiful face from time to time." Well, let me call you Mengmeng! My name is Su mu. You can call me brother Mu! " Su Mu looks at Cao Mengmeng''s shy and curious expression and is happy. The little girl seems to be much more fun than Michelle! Laurie, that''s it! How can you be like Michelle, except that she looks like a little blonde Laurie, she is completely a bloody little devil who kills people without blinking an eye! " Oh, brother mu, "Cao Mengmeng shrank back again and looked pitifully at Su mu. From time to time, she looked like the people around her for help. The little girl cried in her heart, what does this handsome boy want! Woo woo, it''s terrible. Who''s going to save me? How does this guy look like Uncle Jinsi next door when he was a child


    Looking at Cao Mengmeng with tears in her big eyes, Su Mu was stunned. She looked back at the strange eyes of the aunts and aunts. With a dry smile, she took back half of her body out of the counter, which seemed to scare her again? Can she be a nurse like this? But it''s interesting!


    After secretly sighing, Su Mu asked with a smile: "Mengmeng, where do you live?"


    Poor Cao Mengmeng shrunk her eyes and looked at Su mu in horror. Her small mouth trembled slightly. "What do you want?" Meng Meng! " Just when Cao Mengmeng was in a dilemma, a male nurse came over with aggressive steps and patted her on the shoulder, "Mengmeng, go and have a rest! Call me here! " Um! Antogo, thank you! " Cao Mengmeng glanced at Su Mu like an amnesty and fled back to the lounge.


    The corners of Su Mu''s mouth are almost over his eyes. Isn''t this male nurse Antoine who confessed to herself before! Is this a nurse? " Hello, can I help you? " Anton hung a professional smile on his face and looked at Su Mu suspiciously. Why does this boy look familiar? " Anto, long time no see. How did you become a nurse? " Su Mu had a funny smile on her lips. " Huh? Do you know me? " I''m Su Mu! Don''t remember? " Su Mu smiled so proudly! " Su mu? " Anto exclaimed, widened his eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of him in disbelief. The thin figure that had haunted him once again appeared in his mind, as well as the memory that made people cry and laugh. "Have you changed your sex?"


    The proud Su Mu turned black, "you just changed your gender! Your whole family has changed! " Take it easy, just kidding! " Antoine smiled and hooked Su Mu''s neck. "In fact, I knew you were a boy!"


    Su Mu looked at him suspiciously. "I don''t know who killed me at the beginning. I don''t believe I''m a boy. He confessed to me!" I was just kidding you! " Anto nervously looked back at the lounge. He had to take care of this guy! It''s the so-called one slip into eternal hatred! Why didn''t I see it was a man? It''s not easy to follow Mengmeng into the competent person''s hospital. If she knew that I had confessed to a man, it would be a big joke.


    Su Mu is an old hand now. He didn''t notice the nervous look of anto in the lounge and broke anto''s arm around his neck with a bad smile. "Didn''t you see that his brother''s neck was hurt? Don''t be so intimate, you know? Who''s kidding you? Call Meng Meng! "


    Anto awkwardly withdrew his arm, looked around, took Su Mu''s arm and whispered, "brother, stop making trouble! All right? "

 Chapter 67

    ¡±Who is your big brother! I''m looking for Meng Meng! " After he knocked off Anton''s hand, Su Mu smiled and was about to go to the lounge. He had just left a toy, and another toy came to the door! " Hey, hey! Come on, you''re my Lord! Is it? Don''t fuck me! " Anto bitterly stopped in front of Su mu with a mean smile on his face. This is not the innocent experience of stripping off in the street before! Not to mention the mutation in this body shape and face, does this sex become so unbearable? How could he know that Su Mu was poisoned by only one elder sister at that time? Later, the six sisters of bloody rose came together. After the scourge of six people''s immorality, coupled with the intentional and unintentional assimilation of this scum, and finally, coupled with being oppressed for too long and occasionally attacking several times, Su Mu''s pure little suffering is no longer pure unconsciously! " Who is your master? "Anto, what''s up?" A horizontally developing nurse twisted and squeezed her two flesh eyebrows together and came out of the lounge. The bold and unrestrained body tiger was fat and cute in front of her!


    As soon as Antoine saw the nurse, it was like seeing the Savior. His eyes brightened and he greeted her, "sister Xiaohua ~"


    The nurse called sister Xiaohua stretched out her meat palm and patted Anton on the shoulder, "give it to me here. Go in and accompany Mengmeng!"


    Antoine looked back at Su mu in a daze like Amnesty, and ran into the lounge.


    Lamenting how the little flower sister developed into such a strong Su Mu felt that a big mountain stood in front of her, and a huge shadow shrouded her. Rao was projected through a dark red light curtain, and the image of Chu''s attachment appeared there. " Attachment sister, what''s up? " Su Mu frowned. Since she used emergency contact, something must have happened. " Su mu, something''s wrong! Where are you? " In the image, Chu''s attachment to the willow eyebrows is slightly wrinkled. " Su Mu quickly walked out of the alley. He wanted to stop a kinetic taxi for luxury. When he touched his pocket, he found that he didn''t bring any money! But he had to run to Fenghua college.


    Island people, finally do it? Should they have found out about Kuroko Meichuan? The archipelago people really belittle the three colleges by using the inferior means of murder to create contradictions among the three colleges! Hey? Looking for junruo? Where should I find junruo?


    When Su Mu came to Fenghua college, it was proved that he looked up to the three colleges, Huangyu college and Yinying college, and the people had blocked the door of Fenghua college, which was called public anger.


    And Jun if he doesn''t need to tangle about how to find her, because it''s not her who stands in front of Fenghua college and blocks everyone?

 Chapter 68

    ¡±After talking for so long, aren''t you going back to college? " If you have a cold face, you look at the capable people of the two colleges lightly. " Hand over the murderer! Don''t let us go! " Jun Ruo! As the president of the student autonomy Association, how can you cover up Fenghua college! " namely! Hand over the murderer! " Listening to the cries of the capable people of the two colleges, Su Mu helplessly helped his forehead. These idiots must have been provoked. Do they know who the murderer is? However, these idiots seem to have succeeded in holding down junruo, a frightening person of LV7 ability.


    No matter where they are, there will never be fewer angry youths, and these angry youths will riot as long as they are gently stirred by others! With a silent sigh, Su Mu squeezed out of the crowd and went straight to Jun Ruo.


    The capable people of the two colleges thought that someone finally had the courage to challenge this LV7 capable person! Suddenly in their eyes, Su Mu''s image was infinitely tall, idol! " come on. How handsome! " A woman with unknown ability screamed first. " handsome guy! I look after you! "


    Suddenly, the crowd was boiling like explosives ignited by a fuse. All kinds of shouting and shouting remembered that some people with the ability to fear that the world would not be chaotic even shouted, "kill her!" Su mu, who defeated her and entered a liberated state, gently twisted her neck, "I''ll take care of these guys, and then you go to find intoxication with me!" Don''t mess around, these people are innocent! " If you stand in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu repressed her ability and patted junruo on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt them, just give them a little lesson. Now would you please close your eyes?"


    If you looked at Su Mu strangely, "can you do with so many people?" Trust me! If you don''t want to grow needle eyes, close your eyes! " With that, Su Mu turned and walked slowly to the people of the two colleges.


    If you have a naughty smile on your mouth and are as smart as her, why don''t you know what Su Mu wants to do? At the meeting with Su Yan, they reminded her of Su Mu''s ability!


    Those who were originally restless were stunned when they saw the naughty smile of Junda beauty. Then they saw that Junda beauty closed her eyes with a smile, a touch picked by Ren Jun, and the hearts of many animals were hot!


    Su Mu looks back at Jun Ruo. He can''t help secretly deceiving her to kill all men and women! It deserves to be a disaster! Usually cold, she shows this expression at the moment. It''s absolutely lethal!


    However, Su Mu had no time to think about it any more! A man with male ability jumped out with fire in his eyes, "you seem very arrogant! Let me teach you a lesson! "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and punched him on the forehead, so that this guy was knocked over without using his ability.


    I have to say that this early bird still has some skills! He jumped up, gently wiped his nose blood and spat, "you still have some skills!" Ah ah! " A female scream caught the attention of the early bird.


    Then there were countless female screams


    The early bird looked at the girls suspiciously, their faces flushed with shame, and the men held back their laughter. What''s the matter?


    A breeze blew past


    The early bird brother keenly felt that his little brother seemed to be exposed to the wind and rain. Instinctively, he looked down and saw that his clothes had disappeared at some time!


    So the early bird turned his eyes and fell straight down, fruit body! Surrounded by so many people


    Looking at the two college talents who are gradually retreating, Su Mu gently raised her eyebrows, and the effect is outstanding!


    Without hesitation, Su Mu rushed into the crowd. Although he had tried to avoid touching his sisters'' bodies, he always missed!


    So the front door of Fenghua college was a mess of porridge, screams rang through the sky, and nose blood was sprayed from time to time. The capable people who had blocked the door dispersed in a crowd, and the nightmare silver haired bastard was engraved in their hearts foreve

 Chapter 69

    ¡±Su mu, you are in such a mess! " Intoxicated, he slapped Su mu on the shoulder, and Jun Ruo stood aside with a smile. " Hey, have you laughed enough? " Su Mu''s mouth turned, didn''t he just break down hundreds of clothes? What''s the big deal? And almost let yourself grow needle eyes! But at least those guys should not dare to look for trouble for the time being! " Su mu, thank you! " Jun ruoqia nodded quietly. " Hey, don''t say that. I''m trying to make you drunk! " Su Mu smiled and raised her eyebrows to intoxication. Drunk and depressed, he looked at Jun Ruo shyly. This guy is really busy! Finally, those idiots from the two colleges came and dragged junruo down, and he brought me back! " By the way, what''s your news? " Su Mu doesn''t smile anymore. After all, it''s the most important thing to solve the problem first. " Well, the two cases were done by the same person with the same ability. They should be Islanders. " Drunk shrugged. " How do you know the islanders did it? " Su Mu blinked curiously.


    He patted Su Mu heavily on the shoulder and said, "Su Mu! You should also learn how to judge problems! I''m ashamed of the bloody rose! "


    He knocked off the intoxicated thief''s hand with one hand, and Su Mu looked gloomy, "do you want to say?" Let me say it! " Jun Ruo smiled lightly, "first of all, leaving the badge of Fenghua college after killing is very popular in the island country. In addition, shortly after the accident, people from the two colleges came to Fenghua college to ask for the murderer. This nutritious provocative technique is also the practice of the island country. In addition, the killing technique is also the style of the island people."


    Before he finished, Jun Ruo lowered his small face and stopped talking. The intoxicated Jun face on one side was also gloomy.


    Su mu, who recently mended the history of Xiadao country, frowned slightly, "is it very cruel?"


    Drunk and wry smile, "it''s so cruel that you can''t imagine. Satellite surveillance photographed holographic effects, but I don''t think you''re interested." Describe it to me a little. "Su Mu sighed. Although he knew that the islanders were cruel, in order to solve this incident, he can''t do without understanding!" Well, there were two dead people, one of whom was a female capable person of Huangyu college. The dead had been violated before his death and then nailed to the wall in an extremely cruel way. The other was a male capable person from Silver Eagle college. His genitals were cut off, his abdomen was cut open and stuffed with a dead wild dog, which was also nailed to the wall. " This is still a person? " Su Mu had a cold war. It''s disgusting just to think about it! Fortunately, I didn''t see the holographic image under satellite monitoring.


    Intoxicated, he patted him on the shoulder. "There will be a lot of bloody roses in the future. You''d better get used to it first." Hum, despicable nation! " Jun Ruo snorted in disgust, "drunk, how''s the image analysis? Can you tell who the murderer is? " There''s no way to analyze the killer''s face. " Drunk and helpless, he shrugged his shoulders, "but the killer''s ability seems to control the iron and change the shape of the iron." Do you have any clue? " You are like a willow eyebrow crepe.


    Intoxicated, he took out a report, "Fenghua college has a total of more than 24000 students and teachers, including more than 1000 people with the ability to use iron related abilities!" Hiss! " Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning. So many people? With a slight frown, he took the report in his intoxicated hand and glanced at the report full of data at random, which made his head ache. "Can''t you narrow the scope?"


    Intoxicated, he shrugged helplessly, "no, we can only check one by one. For convenience, almost all of these capable people have not registered their nationality, because the capable people who come to Longyu default to be capable people in Longyu Kingdom, and few people are willing to go back, so they have hardly registered even the time of enrollment." Then you can only check one by one. You two go quickly! " Jun Ruo sighed helplessly and pinched Liu Mei gently. It seems that this incident has also given the beauty a headache. The loopholes in the management of the college have brought great convenience to the islanders!


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "won''t you go?" I''ll stay here to prevent those fools from making things worse. "


    Intoxicated, he couldn''t wait to pull Su Mu away, "you are so troublesome! If people don''t go, they won''t go! Then ink! "


    Su Mu is depressed. If you are a top capable person, wouldn''t it be much easier to deal with the islanders? In other words, how much this guy doesn''t want to stay with junruo?


    Su Mu looked back at Jun Ruo Mei''s faint disappointment in the depths of her eyes. She must want to go together "intoxicated!" Just as they were about to leave, Jun Ruo spoke. " Huh? What''s the matter? " Be careful "don''t worry!" Intoxicated with this heartless guy, he turned back and made a gesture to Jun Ruo, and Jun Ruo also returned with a faint smile.


    This makes Su Mu wonder again. It seems that these two people are hot about adultery, but why did they just indulge in it? Are these goods arrogant and charming?


    Regardless of Su Mu''s feelings, he was intoxicated and pulled him all the way until he came to class 03, the great power person where the first iron power person in the report was. " Su mu, do you think this looks like? " Intoxicated, he stood at the window and pointed excitedly at a sexy blonde.


    Looking at the wavy blond hair, the devil like attractive criminal curve, and her eyes as green as a cat''s eye stone, Su Mu pulled out her mouth and turned her eyes, "do you think she looks like an island person?" I think so! Why don''t we call her over and torture her? " He rubbed his hands with intoxication and excitement. His eyes radiated green light and he was about to walk over. " Like your sister! " Su Mu grabbed the scum''s collar and dragged him away. " Hey, what''s su Mu doing? How do you know you''re not from the island? " Intoxicated and struggling fiercely.


    She rolled her eyes again. Su Mu thought it seemed a wrong choice to come out with this guy. "That woman is obviously a westerner and has nothing to do with the island country! Also, is there no name on your report? The names of islanders should be obvious at a glance! "


    Drunk Jian smiled and knocked off Su Mu''s hand, raised a finger and shook it in front of him. "First, the name is just a code. They can sneak into the college with another name! Second, in my report, there are only student numbers and ability information, but no name! " No name? " Su Mu was stunned. "That''s why we''re going to find it one by one?" I''m afraid so. "Are you still wasting your time here?" How can I waste time? That blonde looks like an island girl to me! Let''s torture her! " I''ll go back and find junruo! " "Brother"

 Chapter 70

    ¡±It doesn''t seem to be! " Su Mu hid behind the trees and frowned slightly, looking at a little boy with black hair not far away. " Well, it doesn''t seem to be. The number 045758 is excluded. " Intoxicated, he muttered, crossed off a number on the document and stretched himself greatly, "Hey, when did you find it?" Su Mu gave him a hard look, "aren''t you quite interested? I don''t know who wasted so much time! " Well, I''m not to blame! " He shrugged helplessly. "


    Su Mu''s mouth was turned away. The only gain in a few hours was that the girls of Fenghua college had good comprehensive quality. Otherwise, the goods wouldn''t just waste time there! " Ah, Su mu. " Intoxicated, he patted Su mu on the shoulder and whispered. " "Drop!" What are we doing here now? " Wait for that little bastard to go away! " Why should we wait for him to leave? " He blinked in bewilderment.


    Su Mu was stunned. Yes! Since it''s ruled out, why wait for him to leave? Why are we hiding in the trees? " Special! Peeping all afternoon, used to it! " Su Mu jumped out with an angry scold, and intoxicated jumped out immediately.


    The poor little boy with black hair was startled by the two people who suddenly jumped out of the trees behind him. His small body was shaking in the wind. The two eldest brothers looked at themselves as if they were not very friendly "Hoo!" Su Mu took a heavy breath, looked up at the sunset that was coming down the mountain, looked back and looked at the report in his hand with a sad face, and said secretly how good it would be if the tiger was fat! Now Su Mu is suffocating in his chest!


    Just then, Su Mu''s trembling voice came, "eh? eldest brother! Why are you here? "


    Su Mu turned his head in amazement. What do you think of the lovely little fat Dun who is not tiger fat?


    One side of the intoxication also saw the round and jade, which made people couldn''t help but want to ravage the tiger fat. They couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and hesitated to ask, "Su mu? Who is this little cute? "


    Su Mu waved his hand, "don''t talk nonsense! That''s my little brother. Do you feel that there is a turbid Qi in your chest that can''t be vented? " Yes! " Intoxicated, his eyes lit up and looked at the fat land tiger not far away.


    Tiger big fat keenly felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. After a little hesitation, he gritted his teeth and walked in front of them, "big brother"


    Still waving his big hand, Su Mu enthusiastically took tiger''s big fat hand and took him to the small trees on one side, "Hey! Little fat, don''t say anything! Come with me and I''ll teach you some personal experience! "


    Tiger Pang, who has been fighting in the Jianghu for many years and has been * * by Su mu for many times, can''t you know what the elder brother Su Mu wants to do again? I saw his fat face bitter, "big brother, this is not very good, so what, this experience will be better later! I have something important to tell you now! " Asshole! " Before Su Mu had a reaction, he was intoxicated and slapped the tiger on the fat head, "it''s good for your brother to teach you something! What are you refusing? "


    Tiger big fat looked intoxicated. Who is this guy? How are you with big brother? Looks familiar?


    As soon as Su Mu tried his best, he dragged the confused land tiger Pang into the small trees and followed him with intoxicated eyes.


    The little boy with black hair, who was trembling with fear by the two people, stared at the black gem like eyes. He watched the two people jump back to the trees with tiger fat. Then the trees shook wildly, and from time to time there was a painful dull hum and a "snap" sound of muscle impact.


    I have to say that in this society, even children''s thoughts are very advanced!


    what the fuck! What do I see? The little boy wiped his eyes hard and burst chrysanthemums in broad daylight? Or round? The little boy trembled at the thought that the two people had just looked at him unkindly, observed a moment of silence for the poor fat paper, and couldn''t wait to leave


    When he left, the little boy looked back nervously. He was afraid that the two people would suddenly jump out and drag themselves into the wheel. Until he could no longer see the small bush, the little boy remembered that the two eldest brothers seemed to be su Muhe, the man of the moment of Fenghua college these two days! At the thought of the little boy showing off his "adventure" of narrowly escaping death


    Since then, they are destined to become the focus again


    About ten minutes later, Su mu, still intoxicated, rubbed her shoulders and walked out of the small trees.


    Su Mu stretched out greatly, "Oh, this is really better than killing chickens!"


    Intoxication also stretched my muscles and bones, with a satisfied look on my face, "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that my waist is not painful and my legs are not sour! I''m not depressed anymore. Let''s go on! " Um! Of course, continue! " Su Mu looked back at the small trees and said, "little fat, don''t you come out?"


    Tiger big fat came out in tears. These two terrible big brothers are really terrible! It''s OK to beat people to vent their anger. It''s very skillful. It just makes you feel the pain of tearing your heart and lungs. It doesn''t hurt you or make you faint, and even deprives you of the right to cry! Originally, Su Mu was so skilled that he recognized him as fat! Now there''s another one with better technology! " Hey, your name is tiger fat, isn''t it? Hang out with me later! My name is intoxication! " Intoxicated and smiling, he put on the tiger''s fat shoulder.


    The tiger was stunned and intoxicated? I''ll wipe it! Celebrities! Tiger big fat, as a little bully of Fenghua, is still familiar with some intelligence! On the surface, the goods are famous scum. In fact, they are secretly the boss of the Intelligence Department of the student autonomy Union and the fiance of junruo, the ace of Xueyuan city! It seems that it is not weak in itself! Tiger Da Pang''s fragile liver suddenly became hot. The absolute combat power of the whole Fenghua college almost took care of him! " Really! Drunk brother! Please take care of it in the future! " Tiger Da Pang held his intoxicated hands excitedly.


    Intoxicated, looking at the excited land tiger fat, he was stunned, hesitated and asked, "don''t you hurt?"


    Su Mu glanced aside. "This guy''s ability is to control the fat on his body. It seems that his recovery is very considerable. Of course it won''t hurt!" I''ll wipe it! I call you little fat, too! You are really talented. Follow me in the future! Report to the intelligence department tomorrow! " Intoxicated and affectionately patted tiger''s fat shoulder.


    Tiger''s big fat eyes stared and incredibly pulled out his ears. Just now this guy seems to ask me to report to the intelligence department tomorrow? God! Is my tiger fat finally going to wash white? Is my tiger fat finally coming up?


    With an excited face, the land tiger was fat and didn''t notice that Su Mu''s face was getting darker and darke

 Chapter 71

    ¡±PA! " Su Mu slapped the tiger on the back of his head and almost photographed his eyes. " Brother... What''s the matter? " Tiger big fat scratched the back of his head wrongfully and asked, complaining in his heart, is this big brother menopause? Didn''t you just abuse me? Why did it come again? " Didn''t you say you had something important to tell me? What''s up? " Su Mu glared fiercely. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the sudden fall of the wall grass to the intoxicated side. " Oh, by the way, I saw another Islander just now! " What! " Su Mu is still intoxicated and stares at Tiger Pang. Tiger chubby twisted his fat body strangely, "don''t look at me like this... People should be shy..." shy of your uncle! " He slapped him on the head. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yeah! Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Su Mu also slapped him on the head.


    Now the tiger is fat and depressed. Are these two people having fun? Sooner or later he will be concussed! But how can I tell two big brothers who are obviously bad tempered and have a serious tendency to violence? Tell them you didn''t give me a chance to talk? Alas, it''s necessary to beat up!


    Then the tiger chubby smiled and rubbed his hands, "what... I forgot in a hurry!" Forget it, how do you know it''s an island man? " Su Mu asked suspiciously. You know, he and intoxicated two people ran dozens of places and secretly peeped at men, women, children and big men, but none of them looked like islanders! Why did the fat man meet another Islander? Shit doesn''t take such steps!


    Intoxication is also very interested. He looked at Tiger Dafu. Before, tiger Dafu recognized Meichuan kuzi at a glance. He also heard a little about it! Maybe the fat man might really find something!


    The aggrieved expression on tiger''s fat face slowly turned into an obscene smile, "if you want to say how to know that man is an island man, there is an allusion!" I allude to your sister! Say it! " Su Mu slapped the goods on the head again. He suddenly found that he liked this move very much recently! Feel very good! Fleshy


    Seeing intoxicated and excited, Hu Dafu quickly held his head and said, "that man is Meichuan kuzi''s partner! Official match! cp£¡¡±


    Su Mu was stunned. Meichuan''s partner? What''s that? What is the official match? cp£¿ What shit?


    On the contrary, intoxicated eyes stared wide, his face was unbelievable, and Jun''s face revealed a red glow of excitement. "Xiaopang, did you see a snap of his fingers, and tiger Pang smiled obscene," brother Zui, you guessed well! That''s him! "


    The two goods completely ignored one side, and Su Mu looked at each other depressed. Yin smiled. Su Mu was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. How could he guess after being drunk? " Hey, you say! I''ll go! " Su Mu is so anxious. The two guys laugh more and more obscene. He doesn''t have a clue at all!


    They looked at Su Mu strangely at the same time. Their eyes seemed to say, "are you a man?" Say! " Su Mujun''s face was cold and he raised his sleeve with a great intention of doing it.


    Drunk Yin smiled and hooked Su Mu''s neck. "Su mu, you pretend to be pure, don''t you? This age! It''s a man! Who doesn''t know Meichuan kuzi? Although she has disappeared from the world forever! But her partner is the idol of all men! You don''t know? "


    Su Mu turns a blind eye. Kuko Meichuan seems to be the heroine of a well-known island love action film. Is her partner a hero? But can the hero of that film be angry? " Hey, forget it, brother, let me tell you! That man wears steel plates every day! Great celebrity! Super male! " The tiger was fat and smiled obscene. It would ripple as much as it felt.


    Daily wear steel plate? Su Mu smiled bitterly. "What''s the name of this NIMA island?" Su mu, I didn''t say you! How can you wear steel plates without knowing each other? The fierce man and Meichuan kuzi made a 24-hour love action! The idol of men all over the world! It''s really wearing steel plates every day! " As he spoke, intoxication seemed to move his lower body obscene in order to strengthen persuasion. " Lying trough! " Su Mu scolded and said with a stiff face, "so what does this daily wearing steel plate have to do with this incident?" event? What event? " Tiger Da Pang blinked suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t know about going out of the college. " Well, according to you, it''s like he steeled JJ in that 24-hour love action film, "he recalls, touching his chin.


    Su Mu''s eyes darkened and turned JJ steel into island culture. It''s really not suitable for me


    Then Su Mu was stunned again. He hit tiger Da Pang''s thigh with a fist, which hurt him so much that he jumped up, "Xiao Pang! Where did you see the one wearing steel plate that day? Take us! " Hiss! " Tiger Da Pang took a breath of air-conditioning with his thigh in his arms. He looked at Su mu with tears in his eyes. If you ask, why hit people?


    Seeing Su Mu lift up his sleeve, he can''t wait to give tiger Da Pang a good look. He is intoxicated and quickly pulls Su mu, "Su mu, calm down! You crippled him. Who took us to find richuangang? "


    Lame!? Tiger Pang trembled and couldn''t care about the feeling of pain and numbness on his thigh! " Brother, I''ll take you now! Don''t worry, I already have two younger brothers staring at that guy! "


    This time it was his turn to be drunk and anxious. He punched tiger Pang on the other thigh. "Did you ask two people to stare at that guy? Are you crazy? " Hey? What''s the matter? " Tiger Da Pang held his other thigh and smoked the air conditioner. He asked suspiciously. He wailed in his heart. Why are these two masters so difficult to serve? " Intoxicated, what''s the matter? " It''s su Mu''s turn to wonder. Why are you so excited? It''s a good thing to find two people to stare at the steel plate that day! Why are you fat? I haven''t praised him yet! " Su mu, you are as stupid as him! Look at those two cases! Wearing steel plates this day is a freak murderer! Get two people to watch! fuck! Isn''t this a delivery? " Intoxicated, he scolded like a firecracker.


    Su Mu was stunned. It seems reasonable! Although he didn''t see the video, just listening to the intoxicated oral rough description has made his scalp numb. " what the fuck! Then why don''t you go? " Su Mu pulled himself up drunk and left. " Hey! Two big brothers! You wait for me! " The big fat tiger in the clouds fought with bitterness and numbness, limped up and secretly feigned. Do you two know where that guy is?

 Chapter 72

    ¡±Hey, fat man, you should hurry up! " Su Mu looked back impatiently. He saw that tiger fat was limping and about to cry. He was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?" Drunk and rolled his eyes. Didn''t you hit it? With a helpless sigh, "little fat, let me help you!"


    Before tiger Da Pang spoke, he was intoxicated and waved his hand gently. An invisible ripple twisted in the space. Tiger Da Pang felt that a cool meaning hit his two thighs, and the sour and numb feeling immediately disappeared. " Drunk brother, what''s this? " Tiger fat, that''s gratitude! Good man! Thankfully, I seem to forget that one of the two legs is drunk


    Su Mu''s eyes widened and looked at Hu Dafu. He walked like a flying horse in an instant. He couldn''t help but look at him curiously, "how did you do it?" My ability is biased towards the auxiliary system. You saw that day that my LV5 ability is not as powerful as your lv4 ability. The ability of the air system has a miraculous effect on recovery! I hate the job of wet nurse! All right, let''s go! "


    Soon, tiger Dafu and the two came to the place where they found the steel plate. This is a quiet corner of Fenghua college. There is no one here. Everything is quiet and terrible. " Xiaopang, didn''t you say to ask two people to stare at him? Where are the people? " Su Mu looked around faintly. " I don''t know. What''s going on? Long Qianqiu! Ye Shuang! " Tiger Da Pang shouted twice, but there was no response.


    Drunk and puzzled, he wrinkled his nose, and Jun''s face became gloomy. "It seems to have a smell of blood." No, No. "tiger Da Pang''s voice trembled. On the way over just now, they had told him about the two cases in the college city. It seems that the spearhead is directly directed at the hero of the love action film wearing steel plate every day.


    Su Mu walked around at will and suddenly stepped on a hard object. He was stunned. He looked down and saw that it was an ancient iron nail. The rusty iron nail was stained with a trace of blood, "come and see!" What is this? " Intoxicated, he came to pick up the nail and observed it carefully. He frowned. "This is new. The rust on it is to increase the lethality."


    Su Mu stared at him strangely, "how do you know?" I''m a professional! You think it''s you? Xiaobai! I don''t know how you joined the blood rose! " He glanced at Su mu with intoxication and pride, which made his teeth itch.


    Just then, "ah!" Tiger Da Pang suddenly gave a scream, and the two people, who were highly nervous but strong and relaxed, were startled. " Fatso! What are you yelling at! " Su Mu patted his fragile little heart and scolded with gnashing teeth. " The blood tiger sat down on the ground, his eyes empty and staring at the grass not far in front of him.


    Intoxicated and silent, he walked over and stood in front of the grass. He saw a trace of blood slowly flowing out of the grass roots and sighed, "Su Mu!" Yes! " Su Mu responded with a hand knife on tiger Da Pang''s neck, which directly knocked him out of control. Then he stepped forward, "how about it?"


    Drunk and wry smile, "do you want to see it? Go yourself! That guy should run! "


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu raised his foot and walked into the grass. When he stepped on the grass, the wet soil actually sank down, and the trace of blood was squeezed out of the soil. Su Mu bit his teeth and lifted the messy grass. Long Qianqiu, who had already lost his life breath, still had Ye Shuang lying there quietly, covered with rusty nails.


    Trying to resist the feeling of discomfort, Su Mu withdrew slowly, "inform the discipline office! I''ll send tiger fat back. " Well, that''s it for today. That guy should find a place to hide. " He nodded slowly with a sullen face, then hesitated and said, "I''ll go to your house tonight." Huh? " Su Mu picked up tiger Pang and looked at him suspiciously. " We can''t just let this guy go. The contradiction between the three colleges hasn''t really triggered. This guy will definitely take action tonight! I''ll make a plan. Let''s lead the snake out of the hole. " Then he left here with his head down.


    Night came silently.


    At Su Mu''s house, seven bloody roses and intoxication sat around the conference table. " Everyone is here, so let''s start! " Chu attachment turned off the light. " Intoxicated, you say it! " Su Mu sighed heavily. The person who died this time was very close to him. It can also be said that he killed long Qianqiu and ye Shuang. If he had made it clear with Hu Dafu, it might not have happened. " I believe everyone knows what happened this afternoon! " Intoxicated, he looked around at the seven people with a gloomy face and couldn''t help but sigh that Su Mu has a good fortune! A little clearing his throat, "Su mu, don''t blame yourself. Since you joined the blood rose, you will always encounter these things!"


    A soft little hand gently held Su Mu''s hand. As soon as she looked up, she saw Su Yan''s worried expression. Then look at others. Even intoxicated, she looked at him with a worried face. Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted her face, showing a smile. "Sorry, let''s worry. Go on! I''m fine! "


    Intoxicated, he gently clicked, took out a data tray and handed it to Chu attachment, "the goal of this time is to wear steel plate every day! I believe you have heard of it! This guy is the hero of the famous island love action film. " Stop! Skip this! " Su Mu frowned and rubbed his eyebrows. He looked at the six crimson women. Did this guy mean it?


    Unexpectedly, he was exposed. With a dry smile, he continued: "this time, after 3 hours of data sorting by the Intelligence Department of my student autonomy Union, a combat plan against him has been made!"


    Then he looked at the naive Michelle with an intoxicated and meaningless look. "According to my investigation, wearing steel plate this day has a special hobby, which is also the hobby of most islanders!"


    Speaking of this, Su Mu has looked at Michelle strangely. After being intoxicated with the shameless edification, he has understood many things he didn''t dare to think of before!


    As for the six women, they blinked suspiciously, waiting for the intoxicated following. " This guy is a Lori control! And it''s a very strong Lori control! I even have a Lori harem in my country! Sing at night! " Intoxicated, Michelle smiled and called it a Yin Dang.


    Su Yan and others remembered it at the same time and turned their eyes to Michelle. Michelle was the only one who blinked vaguely. It seemed that they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Su Mu looked up and down at the innocent Michelle. With Gothic Laurie clothes and blonde hair and that innocent expression, her strength is not weak! What a good bait! But can the man who wears steel plate take the bait?

 Chapter 73

    Late at night, the silent streets were deserted.


    A silver haired man holding a little blonde Laurie walked slowly down the street. Their necks were a badge of Huangyu college and Silver Eagle college. Who were Su Mu and Michelle?


    Su Mujun''s face was gloomy and terrible, "why am I here?"


    Michelle smiled and took Su Mu''s hand. "Are you willing to let such a beautiful me out as bait?" Are you beautiful? " Su Mu''s mouth tilted. At the thought of this action, she was the real bait. Su Mu couldn''t help itching her teeth! It''s not the idea of indulging in that idiot. Whose idea is it? In order to get Michelle, who was unwilling to be a bait, to agree with the snake out of the cave battle, the guy sold himself cleanly. The guy''s original words were like this: "how can a Lori alone do? Of course, you need green leaves! From the perspective of psychology, when a man sees a girl he likes alone, he may just wait and see from a distance and silently sigh that this is my dish! But when that girl has a male partner, the man will be jealous and even have the courage to go to the side, so Su mu, go with Michelle! Of course, for the sake of safety, you can directly enter the state of liberation! " Puha ha, Su mu, don''t complain! Michelle, you too! Be serious! " Lin ruoyi''s voice sounded in their ears, while she herself hid in a high tower and listened to the voice of the whole area.


    In the high altitude above their heads, the space is slightly distorted. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything different. Of course! Even if you look carefully, you can see something different when you look up on the ground, that is the clairvoyant! The rose is slowly driving there in space camouflage. " Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Attachment sister! Look at Su Mu''s face! Laugh to death! " Intoxicated, madly slapping the console, tears soared. " Take it easy! Be careful I throw you down! " He took a distressed look at the console. Chu attached to him and helped his forehead in distress. What''s funny? Why would I let this madman on my rose?


    With a slight shake of his head, Chu Yilian decided to ignore the twitching idiot. His small hand was gently placed on the console. The colorful light lit up, the information ability was activated, and the bloody rose badge under the collar of several others was connected. " Is everyone ready? "


    On the roof of a building not far from Su Mu and Michelle, a role beauty stood there quietly watching below. Her long black hair fluttered in the night wind, and a flash of lightning flashed from time to time on her smooth forehead. Obviously, the man is not in a good mood now. He gently pulled up the bloody rose badge under his collar, "No. 1 has reached the combat position and is ready."


    In an animation shop at the bottom of the street where they were walking, a pale girl sat there quietly. She didn''t feel any conflict in opening an animation shop in the middle of the night. Her eyes were golden and red, full of strange beauty in the night. The girl looked at the cartoon with relish and looked up from time to time to see the street where Su Mu''s shadow could be seen, "No. 2, Ready. "


    A black, straight and beautiful girl rushed into a barbecue shop still open by the side of the road with a soft cheering. She stunned the salesperson, picked up a barbecue and stuffed it into the stove. When she accidentally exerted too much force, she directly pierced the stove with a fist and looked back with a dry smile. "The salesperson under the counter looked at her and said," No. 3 is ready. " Alas, will wearing steel plate come that day? " Su Mu rubbed her eyebrows helplessly. "It''s better to go back to bed. It''s a waste of time!" You have to believe in my charm! " Michelle proudly raised her chest like a proud Little Swan.


    Su Mu looked up and down at Michelle strangely, and drew slightly from the corners of her mouth, "Michelle, why do you like to wear Gothic Laurie? Or black silk? " This is called giving full play to your own advantages. You know a fart! " Michelle gave him a white look, and then seemed unable to bear Su Mu''s strange eyes. Her little face turned red and muttered, "my attached sister said that if I wear this every day, she will give me double pocket money."


    He habitually rolled his eyes, and Su Mu turned his mouth. "Just a little pocket money and you sold yourself? I think your height will never exceed 150! "


    When it comes to height, you touch Michelle''s inverse scale! Although this girl is crazy all day, in fact, she is very concerned about her height! lolita? Which 18-year-old Laurie still wants to be Laurie!


    Michelle screamed and jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. She hugged Su Mu and chewed it on his shoulder. " what the fuck! You''re a cat! And bite! " Su Mu groaned in pain and wanted to drag Michelle off her body. " Meow! " Michelle''s two small arms hugged Su Mu like iron hoops and bit on Su Mu''s extended hand. " Ah! Let go! fuck! Come on? " Su Mu snorted miserably, his heart crossed and slapped her on her little ass. " PA! " With a sound, how crisp it is in the silent night


    They were stunned at the same time. Michelle''s little face turned red and slowly climbed down from Su mu. She felt her little numb ass with her little face. Her small nose wrinkled and her big eyes filled with water at a terrible speed. That''s really a pity I see.


    Su mu, who was there to guard against Michelle''s raid, was stunned. Hey? Why did you cry? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t this girl fight with herself?


    Michelle''s mouth flattened, "you touch my ass"


    Su Mu''s mouth tilted and his stomach Fei said, do I want to touch your ass? How much meat does your ass have? Of course, this sentence can''t be said. It''s estimated that this guy is really desperate for himself! " It''s still so heavy. You can touch it anytime you want! It''s working time "Michelle flashed a sinister smile around her mouth.


    Su Mu was stunned and suddenly had a bad feeling. She saw Michelle''s little hand on the bloody rose badge under her collar!


    The five murderous Qi almost enveloped Su Mu at the same time. Poor Su Mu felt tight all over. It can''t go on like this! It''s estimated that he was killed before he met the daily wear steel plate


    Gently click the bloody rose badge under his collar, and Su Mu smiled, "ladies, don''t listen to Michelle nonsense." I saw it. " Su Yan''s cool voice came from the badge, and a sour smell came naturally


    Just then, Lin ruoyi''s voice appeared in everyone''s ears at the same time, "pay attention, there''s a situation!"


    At the other end of the street, a man in a big black windbreaker appeared there and walked slowly towards them.

 Chapter 74

    Su Mu looked at the man in the big windbreaker and frowned slightly, didn''t he? Really? " Hey! Do you wear steel plates every day? " Michelle took a careless step forward.


    The man in the windbreaker who was just about to speak was stunned. He took off his hat and revealed a face full of vicissitudes and strange charm, "how do you know my name is riwear steel plate?"


    Su Mu held her forehead in silence. Is that a move? I thought it would be difficult to find this daily wearing steel plate. This guy was really led out by the shameless and bloody strategy of attracting snakes out of the hole! " Do you really wear steel plates every day? " Michelle blinked her big beautiful eyes and looked at him curiously. She didn''t seem to believe that this guy was really the person we were looking for. " Little sister, you know I wear steel plate every day! Then you must know my strength! " Wearing steel plates on the day, she obscene straightened her lower body, looked up and down Michelle with her eyes shining, and raised her eyebrows, "come with me! Uncle will hurt you! But this man must die! "


    Michelle''s pretty face was cold. She thought of the unforgettable days in the island country and planned to do it.


    Su Mu couldn''t help it, "Hey! I said! Did you get your head squeezed by the door when you were a child? Can''t you see that the two of us are just trying to lead you out? "


    Sun Chuangang looked at Su Mu suspiciously, "how do you know I liked to clamp my head with a door when I was a child?" Lying trough! " Su Mu pinched her eyebrows silently. "Can you come out and be a spy for your virtue?"


    I was startled by wearing the steel plate, stepped back and looked at them warily, "baga! Are you official? "


    Here, Su Mu just lamented that the spy of the island country had just remembered it. It seems that he thinks too much of them. " "Your sister!" Michelle''s pretty face was gloomy, and the fierce light in her big eyes flashed. She took a step forward and disappeared there in an instant.


    His eyes almost fell out. From the beginning, he had been on guard against Su mu, but he never thought that a harmless little Lori was also a capable person! It seems that the level is not low!


    During the daze of richuan steel plate, the space behind him was strangely distorted. A sharp dagger suddenly appeared and stabbed him in the back of his heart without waiting for any response. " "Dang" was a sound of gold and iron strike. Michelle, who had just shown her figure, looked at the knife handle in her hand. What is this guy''s back made of? All the knives are broken? " Baga! " Richuan steel plate gave a loud scold, and the shining metal fist mercilessly blasted at Michelle. Michelle screamed and disappeared in situ.


    I touched the windbreaker at the vest and felt a cold sweat when I wore the steel plate. If other companions had been killed here?


    Michelle smiled and appeared beside Su mu, took Su Mu''s hand and shook it, "brother mu, you''d better go!"


    Su Mu rolled her eyes, took off her coat and threw it on Michelle''s face, "take it!"


    Wearing steel plate and staring, these two bastards look hot about adultery and don''t pay attention to me! Kill the man later, and be sure to love the little Laurie! " You both have to die! " The day wore a steel plate to scold, raised his hand, and countless rusty nails appeared out of thin air, shooting at the two people there like bullets.


    As soon as Michelle turned her head, she saw the iron nails flying like the wasp''s nest she had stabbed when she was a child. She screamed and twisted and disappeared there holding Su Mu''s coat.


    Su Mu was stunned, NIMA! It''s so ungrateful, isn''t it? At least take me away? Is this guy a top killer?


    Naturally, he wouldn''t know that Michelle has a problem with this girl, that is, she likes to kill with one blow, killer! They all pursue this, so when Michelle''s sneak attack didn''t kill richuangang, she was ready to run away and stop doing it. What''s more, the countless nails remembered the wasp nest in the hospital where she had been lying for a month when she was a child?


    Now is not the time to be stunned. Su mu, a lazy donkey, rolls and skilfully avoids the dense subway nails. Then he bounces on the ground and pours directly at the sun through the steel plate. His ability can''t be used in space. Naturally, he chooses close combat! But when he punched the Japanese wearing steel plate in the face, he regretted "that''s all? I can be steeled anywhere in my body. " Wearing steel plate on the day, she looked at Su Mu who covered her hands and grinned.


    Before he was satisfied, a beautiful shadow flashed through the dark. The snow-white thigh was so eye-catching in the dark that it directly drew at the waist of the daily wear steel plate. Then the daily wear steel plate howled and flew out, directly smashed into the wall and smashed into a nearby shop. " Twilight, what are you doing? "No ability?" Sun Ni stood there smartly.


    I rushed out of the shop with a roar. I was stunned to see sun Ni. Just now, the beautiful woman almost broke his waist with a leg? The day I wore a steel plate and felt my scalp numbly. I touched the subway waist with cracks. " Where are you looking? " Su Mu''s voice came from one side.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw a silver fist coming, and I snorted and punched it with disdain.


    The two men''s fists collided silently in the air. Su Mu took a few steps back with his fists. Of course, it hurt when the meat touched the iron!


    Here, I just put on a proud smile at the corner of my mouth. Suddenly, I was stunned to find that the hand I had just punched with the silver haired boy had disappeared!


    Then, before he recovered from his amazement, sun Ni had attacked again. An iron fist hit him straight in the face. Rao Shiri wore steel plates and instantly turned his proud face into steel. The terrible blow almost made him lose consciousness.


    Su Mu looked at the sun wearing steel plate and flew out with a miserable hum. She looked back at the heroic sun Ni and asked suspiciously, "don''t you hurt?"


    Sun Ni''s pretty face turned white, her small mouth fell, tears twinkled in her big eyes, wrongfully stretched out her little green hand and looked at Su mu, "can it not hurt?"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and told you to fight so hard! " What are you two doing? He''s running away! " Lin ruoyi''s gloating voice appeared in their ears.


    The two looked at each other, "chase!"


    Richuan steel plate has countless small cracks on his face. He runs away in fear in the street and changes direction from time to time. The nature of the island people bullying the soft and fearing the hard is reflected in him incisively and vividly!


    Su Mu and sun Ni are naturally chasing after him. " Don''t run! Another punch! " Sun Ni shouted and was not afraid to wake up the citizens who had already rested, because Lin ruoyi on the distant tower had used her ability to isolate the voices of several people.


    Su Mu stumbled and almost fell into a dog''s excrement. She was as angry as sun Ni. "Are you an idiot? Don''t run? Stop talking nonsense! Hurry! "

 Chapter 75

    In the rose, the space was distorted for a while, and Michelle showed her figure. She saw the little girl holding Su Mu''s coat. Her small face was so scared that she was pale and patted her chest with lingering fear, "it scared me."


    He looked intoxicated and turned his eyes, but he saw this girl''s little face with a terrible expression on the holographic projection and stabbed her on the daily wear steel plate! Although the terrible blow didn''t succeed, it was completely tempered in terms of action! There is no sense of disobedience, but I think this girl is the top killer introduced to her by Su Mu! What can scare the top killers? " Michelle, why are you back? " Chu''s attachment gave her a cold look.


    The little girl turned her big eyes, and suddenly she hummed "attachment sister", ran to Chu attachment, grabbed her hand and threw Jiao. " You little slick! " Chu''s attachment smiled bitterly and nodded on Michelle''s head.


    Looking at Michelle with a silly smile on her face, she turned her mouth and didn''t know what to whisper. Anyway, it''s definitely not a good word.


    Michelle''s eyes were wide open and she was about to jump over and give him a good look. However, Chu Yilian grabbed her back and held her in her arms. Chu Yilian pinched the little girl''s pink face, "be quiet, dead girl! Intoxicated, how''s it going? " Well, I escaped to major general Su through steel plate. There should be no problem! " Intoxicated with the holographic image, a smile hung around his mouth. He has absolute confidence in Su Yan, a major general who has settled in Xueyuan city for decades!


    It''s said that wearing steel plates and running to a beautiful woman standing on the top floor of the building have doomed his tragedy, but he still doesn''t feel "don''t run!" Sun Ni was so angry that she seemed to be a little slower.


    Hearing sun Ni''s voice, RI Chuangang trembled and ran faster. He didn''t want to take another punch from that strange girl.


    Su Mu finally narrowed the distance between sun Chuan steel plate and sun Chuan steel plate, and then silently saw him running away. He just opened the distance between them a little. Su Mu was so angry that she turned back and stared at Sun Ni, and just closed her mouth.


    Looking around at the surrounding buildings, Su Mu found that she was almost in charge of Su Yan. She secretly slowed down to balance with sun Ni and secretly pushed sun Ni, "Hey, Nini, is it within the scope of my sister''s responsibility?"


    Sun Ni looked around and nodded, "it seems like it''s almost done."


    Their speed slowed down again. It''s a waste of energy to chase, isn''t it?


    I looked back at them and found that their speed was getting slower and slower. I couldn''t help but rejoice! These two guys are at their limit!


    Then he ran more and more vigorously, looked at his lost arm, and was cruel secretly. As long as he escaped this time, he must make these two guys look good! As for the little blonde Lori, huh! Play first!


    A golden electric light wrapped with an iron nail shot from afar, almost wiped the scalp of the richuang steel plate and flew over. The two people not far behind the richuang steel plate shouted and lay on the ground at the same time.


    I saw blue smoke on the head of the daily wear steel plate, and a large piece of my hair was burned. Didn''t I see that the iron nail rubbed with the head of the daily wear steel plate and burned hard?


    Wearing the steel plate on the day, she stopped with lingering fear. A stunning woman was standing there. Her pretty face was cold. Who is not su Yan? " Are you wearing steel plates every day? " Su Yan took a deep look at the metallic head of richuan steel plate. Before, Su Mu''s self reproach expression appeared in her mind again. Su Yan''s pretty face was terrible, "did you make Mu Er show that expression?" What are you talking about? I don''t understand! " Richuan steel plate slowly stepped back and looked back at Su Mu and sun Ni who were getting up from the ground. Richuan steel plate was so anxious that he was about to cry. Now his whole body is steeled! The woman in front of her is also a person with electrical ability. She is a nemesis. You have wood! Look at the back two, the man somehow let his hand disappear forever! The woman simply cracked his face with a straight punch, so that he had to keep steeling all the time. You know, although his ability can harden his body, the wound is the wound. Once he recovers * * day wearing steel plate, I''m sure his cracked face and waist are definitely full of blood!


    Seeing the three people slowly force themselves, they wear steel plates and bite their teeth every day, "you forced me!"


    A strange scene appeared, and the arm that wore the steel plate intact fell off his shoulder


    Then, accompanied by Su Yan and sun Ni, Su Mu once again witnessed the development history of a biochemical parasite. She saw that arm twisted and grew up crazily until it developed into an iron Mantis full of terrible spikes.


    Su Mu and sun Ni watched the prickly steel Mantis step back at the same time. They were not interested in greeting this thing with their fists.


    Day wear steel plate just want to send out a burst of proud laughter, a terrible electric light directly enveloped him.


    Su Mu looked at the sun wearing steel plate, which was slowly falling to the ground with blue smoke, and looked at Su Yan, who only stretched out a finger. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck and sneaking up to sun Ni''s ear, "my sister is really terrible."


    Sun Ni looked at the daily wear steel plate that couldn''t be hung any more and forced her little head. " Hissing! " The steel Mantis gave a roar like gold and iron friction and rushed to Su Yan with a huge sickle.


    As soon as Su Yan raised her little hand, an electric light hit her. The mantis suddenly stretched out a sickle like front paw to touch the electric light, and then continued to rush at Su Yan as if it were all right. " Hum, is it grounded? " Su Yan was covered with electric light and flew into the air.


    A pair of rigid wings suddenly opened from behind the steel mantis and rushed at Su Yan at a faster speed! Su Yan sneered. Another flash of lightning came down, and the steel Mantis waved its front paw. The sickle on the front paw fell off, collided with the lightning and absorbed it, and continued to fly to Su Yan! And a sickle with metallic luster grew again on the fallen forelimb of the sickle! " Boom! What trouble! " Su Yan lightly flashed the sickle with electric light. However, the steel Mantis suddenly accelerated in the air and appeared next to Su Yan almost instantly. She held up two huge sickles and was about to chop them off

 Chapter 76

    A huge stone pier flew sideways and directly smashed the steel Mantis out. Sun Ni patted her hands and hummed, "when I don''t exist?"


    Su Yan looked at the steel Mantis that had been smashed to the side for a long time and couldn''t get up. She didn''t hesitate to join Su Mu and sun Ni. "Mu''er and Nini, it seems that it''s more effective to deal with this attack!" Well, it seems so! " Sun Ni felt the same way and nodded her head and looked at the steel Mantis still struggling to get up on the ground.


    Su mu, who was familiar with Su Yan''s personality, took a step back quietly. " Nini, you go! I''ll give you a brief array here, and mu''er will support you! " Su Yan patted sun Ni on the shoulder with her willow eyebrows, and retreated to Su mu with a smile.


    Sun Ni stared back at the irresponsible major general su. Although she knew that Su Yan was unreliable, she could see that she retreated to her subordinates?


    As for Su Yan, she has an excuse. I''m the commander! Have you seen the commander go to battle himself?


    Not to mention that Su Yan stood there comforting herself, Su Mu pretended to cheer sun Ni up very unjustifiably, "come on! Nini! Only you can deal with it! "


    Sun Ni looked at Su Mu who was clapping her hands and feet there and turned her eyes. Why would I like this man?


    Then sun Ni turned her head and looked at the steel Mantis with all kinds of spikes all over her body. She subconsciously hid her little hand behind her back. It hurts just to look at her hand! How good is it? " Hissing! " The steel Mantis roared angrily and stood up. It had lost its restraint because of the death of its host. It was angered by the sudden blow! He opened his sickle like arms and all the iron related things in the street trembled!


    Several trash cans flew up first, and then the windows in the roadside shops fell off the wall and flew into the air. Then various tables and chairs in the shops flew out, and then several kinetic energy vehicles parked on the roadside flew into the air. Finally, with a "click", several electric poles along the Road pulled out of the ground and took off into the air! Everything points to three people from a distance! " I''ll pull it. This thing is mad! " Sun Ni screamed and ran away.


    Su Yan looked at the iron pimple all over the sky and was stunned for a moment. She snorted coldly, "there is no word escape in my dictionary!"


    Sun Ni, who was desperately looking for shelter, stumbled and almost hit the wall. The guy who had just retreated dared to say! " Lying trough! " Su Mu scolds angrily and starts to fight with the steel Mantis. Su Yan turns her head and runs away. It''s not fun to be hit by those things! This sister with a bad head has to fight with it. Iron absorbs electricity! Don''t you fight with it to increase its power? " Mu''er "Su Yan holds Su Mu''s neck, blushes slightly, lowers her head shyly, and secretly rejoices that mu''er cares about me.


    With this charming shyness on her gorgeous face, she just looked at Su Mu and woke up. It''s time to run for her life! She shook her head and Su Mu ran away with Su Yan in her arms.


    With a sharp roar, the arms of the steel Mantis waved down, and countless iron objects in the air smashed at the three people with the force of thunder!


    Su Mu instantly greeted an organ of an island woman, stopped to put down Su Yan in her arms behind her, put her arms in front of her, lit up the bright silver light, and shouted to sun Ni not far away: "Nini! After me! "


    The key moment is quiet from the sky. As always, her pale pretty face has no expression, and she doesn''t have any superfluous actions. She just stretches out a small hand, the space is slightly distorted, and an invisible force field appears in front of her.


    The iron objects flying to several people without exception reflected back at a faster speed and hit the steel Mantis hard! Steel Mantis sickle like arms were instantly broken, and countless spikes were broken and flattened! " Nini! Twilight! " Su Yan gave a cold drink.


    Su Mu and sun Ni, who knew that you were going to die when you were ill, immediately rushed over! " Give me a punch! " Sun nijiao jumped up with a cry and hit the steel mantis on the high head. The violent force directly planted the steel Mantis into the ground. " "Hiss" Su Yan looked at her jumping with her little hand. Sun Ni took a breath of air-conditioning and unconsciously covered her little hand. It must hurt very much


    Su mu, who followed sun Ni behind her, gave sun Ni a sympathetic look and twisted the 7-character badge in the inverted state under her collar into a horizontal 7-character. " Second, liberation and start! " A faint, inaudible electronic female voice came.


    The long silver hair was slightly red, and stood up like a bottom-up breeze. The silver eyes took a trace of Yin red and shot two amazing red awns! " WOW! Twilight! How handsome! " Su Yan exclaimed without nervousness, and all kinds of small stars appeared in her big eyes.


    Su mu, who was hit by the frantically struggling steel mantis, was stunned. His head deviated. He punched empty and directly hit the steel Mantis exposed on the raised abdomen outside the ground. The steel Mantis was kicking Su mu with its six steel legs, Although the panic didn''t make much effort, it also kicked Su Mu''s eyes.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly. It''s not good to be able to control! How good would it be to lose control of your ability? At least I won''t be kicked so miserably. The bright silver light spread all over my body, lv6 decomposition ability was fully launched for the first time!


    The six steel legs were instantly gasified and decomposed into stars! Then Su Mu gently touched the belly of the steel Mantis exposed outside the ground. Obviously, there were more goods in the belly of the steel mantis, which dissipated slowly at an unknown speed than the decomposition of the six steel legs.


    Just when Su Mu was going to mend the steel mantis, Lin ruoyi''s voice appeared in several people''s ears again, "all evacuate in a minute! The charging of the main gun of the rose begins to count down 30 seconds! "


    Su Mu looked up at the rose, which had already removed the space camouflage. The bow spit out a black gun mouth, slowly condensing a dark red light. " Let''s go! " With a wave of her small hand, Su Yan left the battlefield with Su Mu and sun Ni.


    A minute passed quickly. Chu Yilian on the rose gently pressed a red button. A terrible dark red laser fell from the sky and instantly hit the position of the steel Mantis that was still slowly dissipating "pa!" Intoxicated, he gently snapped his fingers, "well, let''s hand over the work of cleaning up the mess to the competent person Inspection Bureau! The aftermath work is left to the student autonomy association! "

 Chapter 77

    In other words, after the Rosa landed, she said goodbye to the people and rushed back to the college overnight to deal with the aftermath. Su Mu was tired of it. Look at him, he still cares about his belly waiting for Jun Ruo in Fenghua college alone! " It''s over! " Michelle jumped to the sofa with a shout.


    Chu Yilian shook her head with a bitter smile and went forward to help Michelle trim her long blond hair. "You dead girl, you just found two island spies. What''s the end? I don''t know any more! " It hurts me. I''ll have a rest first! Next time it''s still such a tricky thing, I won''t go on! " Sun Ni grinned and walked back to her room with her little hand in her arms.


    Lin ruoyi glanced furtively at Su Yan, who was going to go back to her room to change clothes. She came to Su Mu and smiled and blinked her beautiful big eyes. " What? " Su Mu took a step back on guard. The girl''s head is probably pumping again. It''s better to guard against it! " Hey, Su mu, how brave I am today? Should I be rewarded? "Lin ruoyi looked at Su mu with bright eyes, and his small face was full of desire and dissatisfaction.


    She resolutely gave her a violent chestnut. Su Mu looked at her little ass unkindly, "reward you! Do you like it? You are the messenger! Where is bravery? The ass itches, doesn''t it? "


    Lin ruoyi, who had been hit by Su mu for a while, just wanted to be angry. Hearing Su Mu''s words behind her, she instantly changed from an angry bird to a gentle little sheep, and ran to Su Yan''s room. It was estimated that she was spoiled.


    Michelle turned her eyes on the sofa and came to Su mu with a giggle. "Su mu, am I brave? Is there a reward? "


    Su Mu turned her mouth and tore Michelle''s little face into a big cake, showing an extremely ferocious expression, "you shrinking guy still have the face to say! Believe it or not, I won''t give you food today! "


    Michelle clenched her fist tightly and was about to fight with Su mu. When she heard the second half of his words, she smiled more ugly than crying, "I''m kidding you."


    Eating goods, always put the food on a piece of red awn, and a girl with cat ears on her head and a huge cat doll in her arms appeared in the image.


    Su Mu said, "are you sure this is your majesty? Not her Majesty''s daughter? "


    Su Yan, who was sitting next to him, twisted his thigh, "mu''er, don''t talk nonsense! This is the queen of our dragon feather kingdom. Feather meow! " Hiss! " Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t know whether it hurt or was thunder by the name of feather meow. Although he didn''t care much about national affairs, the little Lori in the image was playing with the cat doll in his arms, and didn''t notice that the communication was connected. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Looking around at the expression of the six women, Su Mu was stunned to find that the six women were all doting on the queen, and everyone was shining with maternal brilliance


    At last Michelle couldn''t help whispering, "meow meow!"


    In the image, one of the cat''s ears trembled, looked up in confusion, and saw the people shouting in surprise, "ah! Sisters! Do you finally think of meow? "


    Su Mu silently helped her forehead. Is this confused little Laurie really the queen of dragon feather? Isn''t this a pit father? It was her emergency contact!


    Feather meow meow blinked her big eyes as bright as a cat''s eye stone, "eh? Sister sun Ni! Why did you join the blood rose? " Yes? Are you not welcome? " With a smile, sun Ni stretched out her hands and grabbed Yu meow from a distance.


    Su Mu keenly found that with sun Ni''s actions, the Queen''s eyes shrank, revealing a pathetic look like a small animal, and the two raised cat ears also drooped. It seems that sun Ni and the queen have a little story!


    At this time, yumiaomiao found Su mu. The two cat ears stood up and looked at him curiously, "who is this brother? Which sister''s boyfriend? "


    Su Mu secretly sighed that this cute queen is really a child. She just wanted to make a polite self introduction. " Mine! " The six women spoke almost at the same time.


    In yumiaomiao''s strange eyes, the six women looked at each other and showed an embarrassing smile on their faces. They saw yumiaomiao''s small face flushed with excitement and his big eyes glittering, "this brother! you are really something! Did you get my six sisters at the same time? "


    This innocent voice stifled Su Mu''s words to his mouth. Su Mu smiled and nodded to Yu meow. This girl is not a fuel-saving lamp! There is a deep pit in this sentence! No matter how you answer, you will offend six women.


    Seeing that Su Mu was silent, Yu meow pursed her small mouth discontentedly.


    Chu looked at the feather meow in the image fondly, "meow meow, what can I do for your sisters?"


    He blinked his big eyes in confusion, and Yu meow''s eyes lit up, with an expression I remembered, "I want to ask my sisters to do me a favor!"


    Lin ruoyi jumped up without saying a word, "is that fool Liu Chan bullying you again? Sister, do you want to help you kill him? "


    Abortion? Su Mu smiled bitterly. Which wonderful parents took out the name?


    Feather meow meow shook his little head. "No, that fool Liu Chan has been sent by me to wipe out pornography. He''s not here. Anyway, he likes this job!"

 Chapter 78

    ¡±What makes our family so anxious? " Chu Yilian asked with a smile. Feather meow wrinkled his lovely little nose and threw the cat doll on the ground like garbage, "he meow! Not those damn islanders! " "Islanders?" Su Mu frowned. What happened to the islanders? Did this plan to provoke disputes among the three colleges actually image the Dragon feather queen? It doesn''t make sense! " yeah! Brother, are you finally willing to talk? The sound is quite magnetic! " Yumiaomiao''s big eyes are bent into two beautiful crescent moons and looks at him with great interest. Yumiaomiao is very interested in this handsome man who has conquered the whole bloody rose! " Meow meow, if you don''t want to be spanked by me next time, you''d better make things clear! " Su Yan pinched her eyebrows with a headache. Her Majesty, the only 16-year-old queen, Su Yan knows very well! Although he is very talented in governing the country, he is very easy to be seduced by some small things and put aside major events. He needs people to supervise at all times.


    Yu meow covered her little ass, looked at Su Yan with a dry smile and hummed, "sister Su Yan ~" "meow meow, say quickly! No money for communication? " Chu attached to Liu Mei and pretended to be very angry. " Who dares to charge me for communication in this country? " Feather meow meow murmured weakly and pouted, "attachment to my sister is bad. Bully me with sister Su Yan!"


    Su Mu felt his head hurt. The queen is a living miracle. It is said that she has something very important to explain. After so long, she just held out the word "island people". Now it''s good to start selling cute


    The silent silence finally opened, "meow, meow, do you want me to come and play with you?"


    Feather meow meow''s wronged expression turned into panic because of this sentence. Cold sweat kept dripping on her smooth forehead and shook her head desperately.


    Seeing Su Mu''s puzzled look on her face, Su Yan smiled and came to his ear. "Before, tranquility used to play with meow when she was young. Well, you can''t imagine playing with her as a toy, so the child has a little shadow on tranquility."


    Just as Su Mu''s eyes widened to help him figure out how tranquility played with the young feather meow, tranquility sighed with disappointment, "say it! What can I do for you to find our sisters you love and hate! "


    It seems that due to the efforts of Su Yan, Yu Miaomiao''s attention is finally brought to business. Yu Miaomiao''s young pretty face is cold, "sister Su Yan, I heard that you are busy with the island people''s desire to provoke school urban disputes recently?" Well, what''s the problem? " Su Yan asked suspiciously, it''s normal! How did you let the little queen who manages everything every day miss you? " He meow! Damn Shi Jian! How dare you hide it from me! " Feather meow meow flew up without grace and kicked the cat doll at his feet. The small skirt floated up because of the wide range of action, revealing the pink inside.


    Su Mu was stunned by the flash of pink. He immediately felt six murderous eyes on him and smiled helplessly, "Er, I didn''t see anything. Who is Shi Jian?" The current Secretary of defense. " He snorted quietly and coldly. It was obvious that he didn''t catch a cold with Shi Jian.


    Over there, the feather meow and puffed up a small face, "sisters, do you know? Some time ago, because of the shrimp Island, I negotiated with those damn island people every day! If Shi Jian hadn''t stopped me, I would have done him meow! " Shrimp island? What? " Su Mu is confused again. What does this shrimp fishing island have to do with the islanders'' desire to provoke disputes among the three colleges? " Oh, my God! Brother! How indifferent are you to national affairs? " Feather meow meow blinked her big eyes and looked at Su Mu curiously again.


    Seeing the faces of the six sisters darken one by one, yumeow quickly put away his curious expression and seriously explained, "Diaoyu Island, a small archipelago rich in resources on the edge of our Longyu Kingdom, that group of damn small island people insisted that it was theirs, and unexpectedly joined forces with several big countries to prepare to develop that resource! If meow meow hadn''t been negotiating with them, it would have been developed for them! "


    Su Mu glanced at the corner of his mouth, "the people of the archipelago can really find trouble." I feel the same! " Michelle''s little face was gloomy and terrible, and seemed to think of that unbearable memory again. " The most hateful thing is that the matter of shrimp fishing island has not been solved, and the people of the archipelago actually miss the three major colleges in China? He meow! Shi Jian is hiding such a big thing from me! " Feather meow said gnashing his teeth.


    Su Mu feels sensitively that something seems wrong! When did the three colleges become the foundation of Longyu kingdom? It seems that the queen is looking for an excuse, "sisters! I need your strength! " Feather Miaomiao tidied up his clothes and solemnly extended a small hand to the sky.


    With a smile in her mouth, Su Yan knelt down on one knee and stretched out a small hand with her back to the sky, as if she were far away on Yu meow''s hand. "Su Yan led the bloody rose to serve you, my noble Queen." So, sister Su Yan, did you agree? " Feather meow meow''s face was happy. She was tired of those damn Islanders and wanted to negotiate with them in three or two days.


    Su Yan stood up and asked with a smile, "what do you want us to do? We are tired of doing things for the islanders these days! " Hum! " Yu meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, And cancel all actions against the college city! "


    Michelle, who was playing with her hair bored, brightened her eyes. "Meow, meow, do you mean war?"


    Su Yan and others brighten their eyes at the same time, war!


    Su Mu looked numbly at the six beauties with faint red light in his eyes. These human nuclear warheads woke up "no, no, no! It''s not war. Our dragon feather kingdom is a permanent neutral country! How can we start a war? Sisters, just let them know that meow meow is very angry and the consequences are serious! " Feather meow raised her eyebrows proudly and smiled shamelessly. " Well, how can we let them know that meow is angry and the consequences are serious? " Lin ruoyi asked excitedly. " Well, "feather meow meow pretended to think for a while and asked tentatively," how about destroying their capital? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes silently. What''s the difference between this and directly launching a war?

 Chapter 79

    ¡±Huh? Meow meow, how many people are you going to send? " Sun Ni asked excitedly, "this violent girl has been miserable lately!" Well, in order to express China''s firm position and sincerity of permanent neutrality, only bloody rose special combat troops will be sent to carry out force deterrence, and a declaration of war will be issued! " Feather meow meow laughed so evil that Su Mu even saw her cat ears turn into the sharp corners of the devil. " But it''s hard for us to destroy a capital, isn''t it? After all, people have many biochemical animals that compete with super powers! And don''t you send a declaration of war to tell us that we want to face the troops of the island country? " Chu''s attachment was very cooperative. He raised his eyebrows and pretended to look sad. In addition to the misty Su mu, several other very cooperative nodded, as if expecting something.


    I saw feather meow with a generous little hand and blinked quickly, "this is easy to do. All members of bloody rose have permission to liberate abroad! The ultimate overseas state of the rose is lifted! Sisters, don''t make too much noise! Just let them know the power of our dragon feather kingdom! " That''s no problem! " Chu attachment nodded with satisfaction, and the other women nodded with excitement.


    Su Mu was stunned and suddenly felt that these women were a little hypocritical! How come everything seems to be negotiated? What is the overseas liberation permit? He has seen the quiet retrograde mode of liberation, but he has never seen her fight!


    Just then, the appearance of a fat man completely answered Su Mu''s doubts. " Your majesty! Never! " A fat man with a large bald head appeared in the image. He knelt down in front of feather meow and took her little hand, "Lord queen! What''s the difference between you and starting a war! Other countries will certainly attack, please think twice! "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows. It turned out that this was just a diagonal play for the dead fat man? This should be Shi Jian, Minister of defense? But isn''t it uncomfortable for the dead fat man to come out now?


    Sure enough, as Su Mu expected, a trace of disgust flashed on yumeow''s pure and lovely little face. Her tiny body didn''t know how much power was hidden. She kicked the fat Minister of national defense, "meow! Shi Jian! You are so cheap! I meow you! Neither can this nor that! Do you really want the great queen meow to marry the prince of that island country? I meow your forefather board! "


    Then feather meow exclaimed, covered his small mouth and looked at the bloody roses.


    Everyone, including Su mu, gave a meaningful "Oh", so this is the real reason? Are the islanders really awesome x? It''s all on her majesty! What''s more, the little queen seems to have grown up with Su Yan and her companions. This character, huh


    Feather meow, with a crimson smile on her little face, "then, please start immediately!" Then she couldn''t wait to close the communication. " Let''s get ready and finally have a big fight! " Su Yan blushed with excitement and rushed back to her room. " Oh, finally have a chance to show! I''ll dress up! " Lin ruoyi ran back to his room excitedly.


    Sun Ni''s pretty face glowed with tempting red light. She didn''t know what she muttered. She also couldn''t wait to run back to her room.


    Michelle disappeared there without saying a word. " Su mu, Congratulations! You can see the real posture of blood rose soon! Get ready, too! Five minutes later, the rose will assemble! " Chu Yilian left with a red face. Before entering her room, she looked back at Su mu. Finally, she could let him know that she was not the kind of woman who had no strength to bind chickens


    Tranquilly and faintly explained to Su mu, "each member of blood rose has the ability to limit the system, but under normal circumstances, liberation is not allowed, and we won''t open our house for fun, but we should have fun this time." Then the girl turned and walked back to her room, regardless of whether Su Mu understood it or not.


    Su Mu stood there quietly, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he could give full play to it? Good thing! Can you finally know how much combat power you have under your full strength? Thinking of this, Su Mu no longer hesitated to go back to his room and get ready.


    In the Imperial Palace, the capital of the island country across the sea from the Dragon feather Kingdom, the emperor who claimed to be the emperor disdained to look at a declaration of war, "just seven people? Hum, do you underestimate our big island country? "


    Five minutes later, the bloody rose seven gathered in the rose, wearing an extremely unified military uniform. Su Mu tried to move her eyes away from the twelve distinctive thighs


    Su Yan stepped forward, hummed softly and cleared her throat, "let''s make a battle plan first. Since we want to make a big fight, we''ll make it more thorough, but remember not to leave anything to make it difficult for meow!" Yes! " Su Mu and others shouted loudly. Although Su Mu has been focused by several people in terms of discipline, a male voice always seems a little awkward among the five female voices.


    Su Yan looked at Su Mu strangely. "Now she began to assign tasks, Chu attachment! You are responsible for operating and breaking through the island defense line and carrying out all-round attack! Finally, we need you to pick us up! The task is heavy. Is there a problem? " No problem! " Chu attached to the corner of his mouth with a confident smile. " Lin ruoyi! You are responsible for attacking all radar, missiles, optical weapons and other electronic military equipment in the capital of the island country! " "Yes!" Sun Ni! You''re in charge of facing the biochemical host! Is there a problem? " Hum, no problem, just enough for revenge! " Michelle! You go to the heavenly palace to greet the emperor, but remember not to kill him, huh! You can choose to castrate him. If it''s convenient, even the prince will be castrated. Meow meow will be very happy! " Hey, hey, it''s on me! " Su Mu! " Su Yan took a deep look at Su mu. " Yes! " Su Mu felt her whole body tight. This is the bloody rose! He felt this tension for the first time! " You are free to play. Don''t kill too many people and tear down as many houses as possible. " "Understand!" " Finally, I am responsible for cracking down on energy supply stations such as water and electricity! Referring to the second liberation time of Su Mu''s team, the action time is set as three minutes! Do you have confidence? "


    Su Mu was stunned. Seven people broke up a capital in three minutes? No way?


    But Chu attached to several people and answered with absolute confidence, "have confidence!"


    Su Yan walked forward with a smile, picked up her toes and kissed Su mu. "Fool, don''t you have confidence in everyone?"


    Su Mu looked at Su Yan''s reassuring smile, "confident!"


    Chu Yilian and others were all beautiful eyes, and the rigorous and tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant. Chu Yilian drank "Yan''er, you use your power to take advantage of Su Mu!"


    Su Yan spits out her incense house mischievously and helplessly watches the five little sisters drown the helpless Su mu

 Chapter 80

    ¡±Bloody rose, let''s go! " Su Yanjiao drank and hit a big red button on the podium. " The rose was lifted. " The mechanical electronic female voice echoed in the rose. " "Lift the ban?" Su Mu rubbed her face depressed. What''s the matter? I was turned by several women, especially! Be sure to find a chance to tell them what a man is! " Sisters, I showed it first! " Chu Yilian took down an earring on her ear with a smile. The long hair floated slowly from black to dark red, and the same black eyes also changed to dark red. Chu Yilian gently put her hand on the console, and the obscure fluctuation quietly crossed. A colorful light was connected with the console along her little hand. Then Chu Yilian''s whole person emitted a beautiful colorful light, like the arrival of a goddess. " wow Su Mu was stunned. How was it? Isn''t the liberation state of attachment to your sister beautiful? " Michelle smiled and slapped Su mu in a daze.


    Su mu, who was originally in a dementia state, was woken up by this slap. He turned red and tore Michelle''s little face into a big cake, gnashing his teeth and said, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    Chu''s attachment, who was happy because of Su Mu''s gaze, glanced at Michelle struggling there unhappily. She just scared the little girl to stand there and let Su Mu pinch. Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and gave Michelle a look to go back and settle accounts with you. Chu''s attachment gave a faint cold hum, "rose, start! The ultimate state! "


    She did not see any action, but the beautiful colorful brilliance shone more and more.


    The slightly distorted space camouflage on the roof of Su Mu''s house suddenly broke, and the rose was exposed there for the first time, causing countless passers-by to watch.


    Under the gaze of the curious passers-by, the rose slowly rose into the air, and its shape began to change slowly. Twelve ejectors of different sizes appeared around the two huge ejectors at the stern, and the faint blue light slowly lit up. " Boom! " There was a deafening gas explosion, and all passers-by covered their ears in horror. When they looked up again, they couldn''t see the rose!


    Su mu in the rose felt a shock. The next moment, the rose had appeared in the airspace of the island country! Chu''s little face showed an excited expression. He directly manipulated the rose with his ability. It seemed that he was telling the island country that we were coming!


    Countless Island fighters and warships rose to intercept the high-speed rose, but they only looked at the faint blue flame at the tail of the rose. In less than five minutes, the rose had come over the capital of the island. Densely packed Island warships and warplanes formed a seemingly irresistible defense line in the sky!


    Chu''s attachment spat disdainfully, and the colorful Guanghua flashed on his little hand. Countless cover plates were opened on the black shell of the rose, and a silver muzzle slowly stretched out under each cover plate!


    At the next moment, the countless silver muzzle ejected terrible lasers. The rose rotated in an extremely terrible attitude and plunged into the defense circle set up by the island country. Magnificent fireworks bloomed in the sky!


    Su mu, who was staring at the hologram in the rose, almost hit the ground with his chin. It was a complete unilateral massacre! It''s rolling!


    Su Yan proudly raised her chest, "mu''er, see? This is our rose! Because of our attachment to our sister''s information ability, our rose has surpassed the world''s science and technology for 50 years after more than a year''s transformation! "


    Seeing that the island''s national defense line was quickly disintegrated, Chu Yilian gently breathed out with a strange blush on her face, "refreshing! Sisters, let the battle begin! "


    Lin ruoyi looked at the countless missiles and lasers on the ground targeting the rose in the holographic image, and raised her eyebrows, "it''s my turn to come out! Attachment, sister! "


    She magically took out a microphone. Chu Yilian smiled. The warehouse door at the bottom of the rose opened, showing dozens of giant stereos "superstar mode ? liberation!"


    Su Mu turned a blind eye, and just wanted to make complaints about the strange liberation of Tucao. I saw Lin ruo''s long floating slightly in the pink color. The bottom of the eye also appeared a faint red mane, and the star''s temperament of this girl herself was really a little superstar''s taste. How about Su mu? " Lin ruoyi smiled and watched Su Mu pull up her skirt and turn around. The voice like a silver bell seemed to be more and more aroused after liberation!


    Su Mu smacked his mouth and just wanted to praise him. When he thought about it wrong, the praise turned into satire, "did you take your own liberation name? You really have your personality? " You! " Lin ruoyi''s eyes stared round. With her intelligence, she naturally knew that Su Mu was teasing her. She was so angry that the girl''s chest fluctuated continuously!


    Tranquility pinched hard, intentionally or unintentionally, and stopped at Su mu on Lin ruoyi''s chest. The pain made the goods take a breath of air conditioning. " Ruoyi, stop it, it''s locked! " Chu was attached to Liu Mei and said with a frown. I don''t know whether it was because these guys fooled around a while ago or because the rose was locked under her control.


    Lin ruoyi glanced at the holographic image. Sure enough, he saw that several laser forts on the ground had locked the high-speed rose. There was a fierce light in his big eyes. He didn''t say much. He picked up the microphone in one hand, "I''m NIMA!!!"


    The terrible sound wave was amplified and spread from the sound at the bottom of the rose! The space was distorted like a sea wave and hit the ground like a tsunami. Su Mu felt that the ground shook in the holographic image, and then countless light smoke rose from all directions. The trouble was solved! Let''s go! " Sun Ni excitedly took out a trap composed of unknown metal and put it on her little hand. Without saying a word, she entered the state of liberation. She also had black hair and black eyes, which were slightly red, and a gorgeous sideways jumped into the ejection chamber. " Retrograde mode ? liberation! " Quiet, as always, with an indifferent face, I will jump when I open the warehouse door. " Wait, quiet, it doesn''t seem to be arranged for you? " Su Mu looked at the white clouds moving rapidly outside the warehouse door. Is the girl crazy? Jump? " Oh, Su mu, you''re in trouble! Tranquility is responsible for facing the enemy troops every time. There is no need to arrange at all! Hey, hey, I''ll go find the emperor! " Michelle didn''t know when she had entered the state of liberation. She saw the little girl''s big eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, a faint flash of red awn, and the space around her two small hands was violently distorted. Then Michelle disappeared directly there. " Twilight! come on! I went too? " Su Yan stroked her hair, and her long black hair turned to gold in an instant! The fundus of the eye is also a touch of red awn.


    In Su Mu''s frightened eyes, Su Yan can''t wait to push out the silence stunned at the warehouse door, surrounded by lightning and jumped out! " Su Mu! Come on! Let''s form a team! " Sun Ni excitedly waved to Su mu, which probably meant to squeeze Su Mu into the same ejection silo with her. "Third sister ~" Lin ruoyi slapped on a red button with a smile.


    Sun Ni was stunned and hurriedly closed the ejection chamber door, "wait for me!"


    Su Mu''s scalp numbly looked at the ejection chamber that had not been completely closed and flew out with a "pop"


    With a slight sigh, he raised his hand and gently rotated the seven character badge under his collar two angles

 Chapter 81

    ¡±Baga! Kill her! " A commander like Islander spattered saliva and slapped the herald in the face. The commander kicked the herald out, looked back nervously at the holographic image and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. "Is this woman still human?" In the holographic image, a pale red eyed girl calmly stood at the gate of the * * army barracks in the capital of the island country, blocking the * * army in the barracks. When people rushed up, the girl just waved her small hand and directly bounced off. She broke her hand and foot. The laser still bounced back with her small hand, The missiles from several guard towers were blown over, or they came back with a wave of their hands, killing a pile of * * military fighters. They still fell directly from the sky with a wave of their hands and smashed like toy planes


    The expressionless girl was pushed down by Su Yan! In other words, Jing Jing was tired of looking for trouble for the island * * team everywhere. He directly came to the * * army''s nest and directly blocked the whole * * army camp.


    Quietly and bored, he looked at the * * soldiers who were afraid to come forward in panic, blinked and muttered, "shouldn''t it be said to be lazy?"


    On the other hand, make, the special station Department of the capable people of the island country, received an emergency notice from the emperor and accepted the permission to liberate biochemical parasites!


    The originally quiet make headquarters suddenly became a mess, and countless capable people in island countries ran excitedly. According to the news from the intelligence department, it seems that six beauties have broken into the capital and are being destroyed. The brother of the intelligence department also specially stressed that the next six are stunning beauties! All of a sudden, the hearts of the capable people in the island countries became hot. Hey, hey, you can do whatever you want after you defeat, can''t you?


    Even some capable people in island countries directly released their own biochemical parasites and wondered whether they should kill their companions first. The root of the nation''s inferiority was completely reflected. When they were on guard against their former companions, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky and kicked the roof of make headquarters, huh! It''s kicking


    In the dull eyes of all the capable people in the island countries, the roof of make headquarters rolled more than ten times in the sky and smashed a building


    This beautiful shadow was seen by sun Ni, who was overcast by Lin ruoyi. It may be the reason why she was bounced out before the ejection chamber was completely closed. Her clothes were very messy, large areas of snow-white skin were exposed, and she stood high on the roof.


    At this time, sun Ni''s military uniform is exactly the set of so-called "faint"


    The military uniform of "visible but absolutely invisible" felt the greedy eyes of the capable people of the island country from bottom to top, and sun Ni jumped down with a small face of anger.


    A bearded island power man was lucky to stand under sun Ni who jumped down. Just when he wondered why he looked up and couldn''t see anything, sun Ni had a whip leg on his chest.


    Everyone saw only a flash of dark shadow, and sun Ni stood there, but the island capable person with Saihu on his face had disappeared. Several smart Island capable people turned their heads and saw a human blood mark on the wall behind them. The luosaihu was dying in the corner of the wall. They saw that there was less air in and more air out


    A huge biochemical parasite like an orangutan roared and rushed up. Sun Ni sneered with disdain. With an unknown metal trap in her small hand, she jumped up and punched through the orangutan''s head! They just stopped all the capable people of the island countries present.


    Frivolously hooked her fingers to them, and sun Ni spit a mouthful of saliva. She originally wanted to spit, but she didn''t. her pretty face was cold. "Who else?"


    At the island nuclear power plant, an officer like Islander with a standardized poker face watched with satisfaction as this extremely important nuclear power plant slowly sank underground.


    War! The first is to ensure the safety of energy facilities. I think the island governor is very important.


    Just as the nuclear power plant was about to hide into the ground, a golden figure appeared in the air, and a slim outline could be seen. Isn''t this figure Su Yan! Seeing that her goal was about to sink to the ground, Su Yan waved her small hand, the sky suddenly darkened, and a thunderbolt hit the nuclear power plant fiercely. It seemed that she was afraid that one thunderbolt would not fall from the sky


    What kind of monster is this? When the island governor looked at the golden figure, the thought only flowed through his mind and was swallowed up by the violent explosion of the nuclear power plant


    In the sky, Su Yan screamed and turned into a flash of lightning. The nuclear power plant exploded. That''s no joke! Su Yan didn''t dare to stay there.


    In a well-known building complex on the island, the rose suddenly appeared in the air. In the frightened eyes of the islanders, the rose spewed out laser all over and rolled over wildly


    In the emperor''s palace, the famous emperor fell and sat there in horror. A young boy fainted at his feet with a pale face, and there was a shocking blood stain in his crotch. The emperor still hasn''t figured out how his son suddenly fainted, and his crotch was as bloody as if he had been cut by countless knives.


    In the imperial palace courtyard, there were faint and continuous small groans and the banging sound of * * colliding with the ground, and fine cold sweat was dripping from the emperor''s forehead.


    A blonde little Lori flashed in the palace courtyard from time to time. Her big eyes were bent into beautiful crescent moon. A touch of crimson at the bottom of her eyes was so dazzling. Her trumpet military uniform was dyed dark red. I don''t know how many people''s blood mixed together and slipped down her innocent and tender face.


    I don''t know how long later, when Emperor Zheng was about to collapse, the imperial palace courtyard finally quieted down, and a petite figure suddenly appeared in front of emperor Zheng. Isn''t it Michelle? " Hello! " Michelle blinked innocently. The emperor looked at the little Lori he liked most in the past in horror. A pool of fishy liquid slowly flowed out of his crotch


    A well-known building in the island that specializes in all kinds of skin and meat trading suddenly collapsed without warning. Passers-by on the street panicked. Su Mu climbed out of the ruins with a bad look on his face. He walked well on the road to find a target. Several soliciting women came to solicit customers. As a result, Su Mu''s clothes turned into powder, so he dragged Su mu with a crimson face into Yin''s nest!


    Su Mu looked back with lingering fear. It turned out that there were such terrible places in the world. These women were like wolves and tigers one by one! Su Yan was a good baby in front of them when she was ill!


    He greeted the emperor''s mother fiercely, and Su Mu began his plan of destruction


    As a result, thick smoke came out everywhere in the capital of the whole island country. The terrible explosion, the collapse of buildings and being bombarded with violence. Bodies like broken dolls fell from the sky from time to time. The whole city fell into panic. The most ridiculous thing is that the root of the nation is reflected again! When countless people fled in panic, some people began to beat, smash, loot and burn in groups

 Chapter 82

    Three minutes was very short, and it passed in a flash. Su Mu and his party gathered at the agreed meeting place.


    In addition to Su mu, Su Yan and others stood there with a happy expression. They blinked at the sky and waited for the arrival of the rose. Anyway, now this city, once one of the ten metropolises in the world, has become a pot of porridge!


    Su Mu looked unlucky and hung his head. As soon as he landed, he was forced into Yin''s nest. Just after storming Yin''s nest, he plunged his head into a Yin''s nest that provides special services for women. He stormed Yin''s nest again. He destroyed a street in anger, and finally plunged into a miraculous club! It''s full of men, some of whom are more flirtatious than women. Two men openly perform how to explode chrysanthemums for everyone in the hall. Su Mu almost feels that his eyes are going to have needle eyes. What country is this?


    Michelle came over with a smile, and her big eyes were almost narrowed into a seam. Obviously, the little Laurie was in a very happy mood, "Su mu, what''s the matter with you? Not comfortable? "


    The scalp looked numbly at Michelle, whose face was covered with blood and unidentified objects suspected of human visceral fragments. Su Mu forcibly resisted the impulse to tear her face into a big cake and said angrily, "it''s all right!"


    Seeing Su Mu''s feeling of wanting to say something, Michelle suddenly became interested, curiously grabbed Su Mu''s corner and tooted her mouth, "say! What have you done! "


    Su Mu snapped off the girl''s little hand and looked helplessly at the two blood fingerprints in the corner of her clothes, "why do you care so much?" Twilight, what''s the matter? " Su Yan smiled and went to Su mu, who was ashen, and gently wiped the dust off his back.


    Tranquility came over with a cold face without saying a word. He stretched out a small hand to grasp Su Mu''s corner. Seeing the two blood fingerprints left by Michelle, he hesitated and pulled it up, "aren''t you happy, mu?" Su mu, what''s the matter with you? " Sun Ni came over with a dreamy blush on her face.


    Seeing that the women were very interested, Su Mu smiled bitterly and brought all the things he had encountered. As soon as she heard that Su Mu landed, she ran to Yin''s nest. Su Yan and others stared at each other at the same time, but before Su Mu finished talking, these beauties were already laughing like a flower!


    The most outrageous nature is Michelle. The girl kept rolling on the ground with her stomach. She changed from a bloody Lori to a little beggar.


    Just then there was a roar in the sky in the distance, and the rose flew over at a very fast speed


    Su Mu and others returned to the rose safely. Chu attached to Michelle, who looked like a little beggar, immediately asked the little girl to go to the washing room on the rose and wash it, then came back to see her, and washed the floor of the rose.


    Because Chu''s attachment is so powerful that she even controls the financial power of the bloody rose, Michelle can''t offend the terrible food and clothing parents. She can only leave the main cabin of the rose with a small pout


    Then Chu Yilian manipulated the rose to make a demonstrative turn over the capital of the island country. By the way, he asked Lin ruoyi to enter the state of liberation again, shouted a few voices, and all the people embarked on the return journey


    As soon as it left the island''s airspace, the rose was relieved of its ultimate state and flew slowly to the Dragon feather Kingdom like an ordinary warship.


    Chu''s attachment took the earring and lifted the understanding and release state. After all, it was very tiring to keep the state of liberation all the time! It seems that she stretched lazily because she remained in a state of liberation for too long, and the charming curve almost hooked Su Mu''s soul.


    Su Yan clenched her teeth and woke up Su mu. She just wanted to complain. The figure of feather meow appeared on the main display screen of the rose. " Sisters! Have a good time? " Yu Miaomiao stood there smiling. A fat man behind her was stripped off and hung there with a few smoking socks in her mouth. Who is it, not Shi Jian, Minister of national defense? " OK, very happy! It''s not in vain that we hurt you so much when we were young! " Lin ruoyi said happily.


    When I was a child, yumeow''s face turned black. Obviously, her childhood was not very happy under the cover of several people, and she didn''t dare to argue with the bloody rose. Yumeow could only say yes with a bitter smile.


    Su Yan smiled and looked at the defense minister who had a deep prejudice against herself and tried hard to trip herself up at every military meeting, pretending to be surprised, "meow, what''s the matter with our lovely minister Shi?"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. Not surprisingly, the two guys were going to sing diagonal drama again.


    However, the feather meow didn''t mess with her this time. She saw her small face gloomy and snorted coldly, "this bastard who eats inside and outside dares to go to Congress and say that this action is a private action of bloody rose!"


    Chu was surprised, "what? How did this happen? " Ah, clinging to my sister, don''t worry! " Feather meow meow waved his small hand to show Chu''s attachment and peace of mind.


    After a pause, feather meow said with a smile, "Ann, I have declared to Congress that this action is what I mean if they have an opinion! So, how about "hum" Asked quietly. " What else? War! Island countries are advertised! Don''t be afraid of them because we, the Dragon feather Kingdom, remain neutral! " Feather meow meow looked back angrily, "the world pattern should change. The country of the incompetent dare to climb onto the head of our dragon feather kingdom to shit!"


    Warfare! Change the world pattern! In addition to Su Mu and Michelle, who was not present, the women''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    Su Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It turned out that these women around him were war maniacs? " What''s the result now? " Su Yan asked with great interest. " What can I do? " Feather meow meow helplessly spread out his hands. "Those idiots in the Congress said a few cruel words. They just received an apology from the island country. They said they sincerely apologize to the Dragon feather kingdom. Shrimp fishing island is ours! The island spies lurking in Fenghua college have also turned themselves in to junruo and are arranging for repatriation. " Hey? Does the prince still have an idea for you? " Lin ruoyi raised his eyebrows with a gossip face.


    Feather meow meow''s small face was black at first, and then he said with a smile, "when it comes to this, I must thank sister Michelle! I heard that the prince''s little brother was swallowed up by the broken space! I''m lying in the hospital now! With the current technology, the hope of recovery is zero! "


    Su Mu looks strange. Su Yan blushes. A 16-year-old girl is so noble that she openly talks about other people''s little brother. "Well, that''s it! Don''t look for sisters if you have nothing to do recently! " Chu Yilian also turned off the communication with a red face. Is this her majesty who brought it out by herself?

 Chapter 83

    ¡±Ah! I''m tired of shit! " Michelle muttered that when she first came out of the elevator connecting the people''s nest and the rose, the little girl staggered downstairs to find the sofa. Lin Ruo ran past her like the wind and rushed back to the room. She didn''t know what to do. When she passed Michelle, she thought she was walking slowly and pushed her, So Michelle screamed and rolled down the stairs. The fact proved that the girl''s skin was more than a little thicker than Lin ruoyi. Michelle climbed up from the ground as if nothing had happened. She turned over and lay on the sofa, picked up the pillow and went to sleep.


    Su Mu looked at her strangely as she walked down the stairs. This girl is really steel! Also, isn''t it so tired to take a bath? He fell asleep as soon as he lay down? " Twilight, I''ll take a bath! " Su Yan smiled and pulled Su Mu''s ear, humming a little song and preparing to go upstairs. " I also want to take a bath. I''m so sticky! Yan''er, wait for me! Together we ~ "Sun Ni shouted." Good! "


    Chu was stunned, "I''ll go too!"


    So the three sisters went upstairs happily, regardless of whether the bathroom at home was spacious or not.


    Quietly and calmly sat on one side of the sofa, took out a cartoon and read it attentively. It seems to be her favorite vampire cartoon. She frowned and stretched her eyebrows for a while, as if she was enjoying it.


    Su Mu sat down beside her quietly, pinched her eyebrows, and casually opened the three-dimensional TV that had been hung there as an ornament for some time.


    If it were normal, Su Mu would sit beside Jing. If she didn''t get sick, Jing, who seldom spoke, would at least talk to him, but now? The girl with two diseases and three beauties is immersed in the world of comics


    As for Michelle, who is in an invincible state there, Su Mu has ignored it. Even if you pick her up and throw her out, she won''t wake up! Therefore, Su Mu decided to accept Xiayu Miaomiao''s suggestion, care about national affairs and watch the news.


    When I transferred to the news and entertainment channel, a beautiful female anchor sat there. Although the modern three-dimensional TV has not achieved the real effect of holographic image, I have to say that it has been very enjoyable!


    It''s like that beautiful female anchor sitting there with her legs crossed in a short skirt. She''s not afraid to go naked, but no wonder! As long as you dare to expose the world, you can be angry! Men and women are the same! That female anchor''s slender thigh is a big attraction! Beauty is also good! It deserves to be the hottest news and entertainment channel in Longyu kingdom!


    Unfortunately, Su mu, surrounded by the beauty around her, has long been immune to the beauty. As for the thigh, can it be compared with the long leg without any fat of the quiet beauty around her? And now they are still wearing the bastard military uniform that Su Mu cursed countless times. The design of this military uniform gives full play to the charm of women! Su Yan and Chu are attached to the round and sexy thighs like the golden ratio, which is even more incomparable! Lin ruoyi, the girl''s two slender thighs still have a taste! As for Michelle, ignore her two matchsticks


    With a hard shake of his head, Su Mu drove all kinds of thighs out of his head, propped his chin with one hand and turned his eyes to the three-dimensional TV.


    The female anchor took over a manuscript, looked up at the screen, showed a gentle smile, and turned her eyes to the manuscript. As soon as her beautiful little face changed, it returned to normal. "Dear audience friends, according to the latest news of Longyu society, just now the capital of the island was attacked by a group of unknown capable people and almost destroyed! According to witnesses, at least hundreds of thousands of capable people suddenly appeared and attacked the city! "


    Su Mu brushed his lips disdainfully. The island official can really blow! Hundreds of thousands? In addition to the School Park, where are there more than 10000 capable people in the city? " According to the island spokesman, these capable people are very cruel! The whole guard force of Zhengtian palace was completely destroyed. Finally, Zhengtian emperor subdued the bandit leader with amazing courage and was ordered to withdraw from the island country! Finally, the bandit leader was helpless to compromise with the emperor''s courage! "


    Su Mu almost wanted to smash the three-dimensional TV with his fist. According to Michelle, the emperor was scared to diaper his pants! " In response to the attack on the capital of the island country, the Ministry of foreign affairs of China responded quickly and greeted the emperor of the island country in time. Her Majesty Queen yumiaomiao personally sent a letter of condolences to the emperor and expressed deep condolences to the people of the island country who lost their lives in the incident! The emperor was so grateful that he finally remembered and admitted that Diaoyu Island has belonged to our dragon feather Kingdom since ancient times. He made the most sincere apology to our country! "


    The female anchor has a happy smile on her mouth. I think it''s really a little happy! Then the female anchor took another manuscript, glanced at it at random, and her face changed.


    Su mu, who just planned to shut down the TV because of this false news, suddenly became interested and decided to see what happened again. " Here''s another important news. Early this morning, China''s defense minister Shi Jian attempted to molest the sleeping Queen Feather meow. Fortunately, Her Majesty''s escort arrived in time to subdue the Minister of defense who was inferior to animals. However, the Queen Feather meow was still greatly frightened and emotionally unstable. She announced that she would suspend the handling of state affairs for one month! During this period, ministers are responsible for all kinds of things! In addition, since the incident, China''s Ministry of justice has received nearly one billion complaint calls, strongly demanding the execution of the defense minister who tried to molest the queen. The continuous complaint calls have paralyzed the Ministry of justice for a time, and now the defense minister Shi Jian has been removed from office and detained. Please look forward to our further follow-up report for details. " With a bang, Su Mu resolutely turned off the TV, smiled bitterly and shook his head. This TV should be used as an ornament! Care about national affairs? This news entertainment is really NIMA entertainment


    Just then, Lin ruoyi ran out of the room, waved a magazine upstairs and shouted at Su mu, "Su Mu! Shall we go and see the sea? "


    Michelle, who was in an invincible state, magically opened her eyes and exclaimed, "the sea!"


    Immersed in the tranquility of the cartoon, he threw the cartoon in his hand into the trash can like garbage, so he hugged Su Mu''s arm, and the look of expectation appeared on her pale face for the first time, "twilight, sea!" You mean the sea? " Sun Ni ran out with her eyes wide open and wrapped in a bath towel. " Twilight! The sea! " Su Yan came out with a bath towel wrapped in the same excitement.


    Then Chu Yilian appeared on the second floor wrapped in a bath towel, "by the sea? Um! Go! "


    What a beautiful woman''s wet figure, what a goddess''s bath, or three crystal drops of water sliding down the smooth skin of the three women


    Su muqiang held back his dizziness and took back his eyes, "let''s go."

 Chapter 84

    Six beauties, big and small, huddled on a sofa and discussed with the world. Six beautiful little faces gathered together and looked at the magazine taken out by Lin ruoyi. They were all elated!


    Sitting on one side, Su mu, who had no choice but to smile bitterly, was completely ignored this time! But he is also happy! Holding his chin in one hand, he looked around with interest at the six women chattering there to discuss, sometimes laughing and sometimes shy. Su Mu had a warm smile on his mouth. Who could see that the six beautiful girls who were crowded together like ordinary soft girls and discussing the beach fiercely would be the culprit of the attack on the island capital not long ago? " Oh, speaking of it, I have to buy a swimsuit. I can''t wear the previous one? " With that, Chu Yilian pretended to squeeze her chest under the bath towel. The exposed spring light instantly attracted Su Mu''s attention.


    She was stunned for a moment. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and loosened the bath towel tightly wrapped on her body. Leng slipped the bath towel down a little, revealing an attractive hook Hong, "Hey, it''s so tight! Attachment sister, I''ll accompany you to buy a swimsuit! It''s big again! "


    Su Yan glanced at the shining Su mu with satisfaction, and then smiled and hugged Chu''s attachment. I can''t offend you, elder sister!


    Chu''s face was slightly angry and smiled and pinched Su Yan''s small nose. "You dead girl, don''t learn!"


    The two girls here sang together and attracted Su Mu''s eyes. Sun Ni was immediately dissatisfied! Everyone is wrapped in bath towels! Don''t think it''s just you!


    I saw sun Ni take a deep breath, and all the bath towel buttons tightly wrapped around her body were jumped open. Then sun Ni was startled, as if she was too hard! With a cry of surprise, she quickly grabbed the bath towel that was about to fall down. Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out. It''s a pity. If the girl was standing, it''s estimated that the bath towel would fall down?


    Sun Ni first glanced at Su mu with a small red face, then pretended to touch and sighed, "it seems that mine should not fit, huh! I''ll go shopping with my two sisters! "


    He has been sitting there silently looking at the magazine. The quiet willow eyebrows on the beach wrinkled. He looked thoughtfully at the intoxicated Su mu. It seems that he has changed, but how can his sisters seduce him like this? I can''t lose to them!


    In the puzzled eyes of Su Yan and others, Jing Jing stood up with a small red face. Without hesitation, she lifted her coat and was ready to take it off. Su Yan hurried forward to hold Jing Jing down. " Quiet! Calm down! " Why do you always cheat! "


    Not to mention the four women making trouble there, Lin ruoyi looked at his washboard and looked at the proud ups and downs of his sisters'' chests with a pouted mouth and gnashing teeth.


    Michelle looked directly at her pan with a small black face. Her small nose was wrinkled, and she was about to cry. " Michelle, don''t be depressed! We will grow! " Lin ruoyi patted her on the shoulder.


    Michelle is so moved! What a bosom friend!


    The two little girls stared at Su Mu and snorted.


    Su Mu''s mouth turned. Two 18-year-old people, what else do they look like? He rolled his eyes and took a deep breath to calm his restless heart. Now Su Mu has been through a hundred battles. The temptation of this degree is still tenable!


    Just after comforting Michelle, Lin ruoyi remembered that there was always a squeeze in the ditch


    So Lin ruoyi squeezed his chest and looked from top to bottom. Sure enough, a ditch appeared! I said proudly, "I''m going to buy a swimsuit, too! I''ve grown up recently! "


    Michelle was afraid of falling behind and said, "I''m going to buy a swimsuit, too!"


    Su Yan smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head, "what? You''re getting bigger, too? " I''m tall! " Michelle pouted angrily.


    Chu stretched out his hands and pinched her little face, "let''s go together!" Twilight, are you going? " Finally calmed down by the crowd, she looked at Su Mu faintly.


    Smack his mouth, Su Mu shook his head, spread out his hands, looked at Michelle and said with a smile, "I won''t go. I''ll go to school later. Besides, I haven''t grown up!"


    At the same time, the six women cast their eyes on Su Mu''s lower body, looking very strange


    Su Yan dressed up casually and went out in groups. Su Mu secretly prayed for the hooligans in the street and hoped that they would open their eyes and not provoke these beauties.


    After cleaning up at will, Su Mu also changed his clothes and set off for the college. He needs to see Hu Dafu, otherwise he can''t rest assured. The things about long Qianqiu and ye Shuang may have a great image on him! In addition, he has to go and indulge in understanding the situation. After all, Xueyuan city is now his area of responsibility.


    When Su Mu came to classzero, Hu Dafu just came out of it. Su mu, who was worried about how to say, was stunned.


    The tiger came out with a proud look on his face. Su Mu''s eyes lit up as if nothing had happened. "Big brother! Why are you here? " Little fat, yesterday "


    The sad expression flashed away on the fat tiger''s face, waved his big hand and sighed heavily, "stop, brother! People are wandering in the Jianghu. How can they not be hurt? The specific situation, brother intoxication, has told me! Their death is worth it! I''m all right! Don''t worry! "


    Seeing tiger Da Pang''s tragic martyr expression, Su Mu couldn''t help doubting. He was intoxicated with what the guy said to the fat man? You fooled the fat man? Look at this. It''s estimated that the fat man will sacrifice his ego to achieve his greatness without hesitation at the command of intoxication? But it''s okay. " Xiaopang, do you know where to indulge? " Su Mu patted tiger''s fat shoulder. " I don''t know. He came to you in a hurry in the morning, and then left again! Then I haven''t seen it yet. "Well, I see. I''ll find him myself!" Su Mu looked up at the burning sun hanging high in the sky and said goodbye to the tiger fat.


    Walking alone on campus, Su Mu starts to worry. Where can I find intoxication? It seems that he doesn''t know which class he is immersed in! Fenghua college is so big. Where can I find it? Why don''t you ask junruo first! She should know where to indulge.


    So Su Mu decides to ask junruo. As soon as his feet are lifted up, he worries about where junruo is? Although she is the president of the student autonomy Association, she has never heard of staying in one place


    A mature and beautiful shadow flashed from the bottom of her heart, and Su Mu''s eyes lit up

 Chapter 85

    She gently rang the door of the tutor''s office and got a gentle response. Su Mu smiled and pushed in with a handful of flowers from nowhere.


    Su Mu looked around curiously at the huge tutor office. It was his first time to come here. Looking around, most of them were female tutors. After all, women were a little more patient than men, and men with ability were rarely willing to be tutors.


    Many tutors also raised their heads and looked at Su Mu curiously. Many female sex tutors suddenly brightened their eyes when they saw the flowers in Su Mu''s hands, and then saw Su Mu''s handsome face. The original quiet atmosphere at the scene was hot on the spot. It seemed that they were curious about who the handsome boy holding the flowers obviously came to show his love was looking for! Gossip, suspicion, jealousy and envy are flying around the tutor''s office. I think Fenghua college is not very strict with tutors at ordinary times


    When she saw Yang Siqian lying there with a pen in her mouth, Su Mu brightened her eyes and went straight to the table where Yang Siqian was. A mischievous smile hung from the corner of her mouth and softly shouted, "Siqian!"


    The call was so clear in the messy tutor''s office that suddenly everyone shouted "Oh?" Suddenly, the atmosphere became more heated. It seemed that Yang Siqian had a husband?


    Yang Siqian was stunned for a moment and looked up suspiciously. She saw Su Mu looking at her with flowers in her hand. She almost broke the pen on her mouth and exclaimed, "Su Mu! What are you doing here? "


    Su mu? The playboy who has been in the limelight recently? The beast that made my sister''s belly big? The atmosphere in the tutor''s office instantly reached * *, and all kinds of strange eyes were directed at Yang Siqian. The gossip mind of tutors, both men and women, became active! This is fun! A married woman! A playful beast! Look, it looks like a leg!


    Yang Siqian blinked and looked at the colleagues who were discussing fiercely. She felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. If she didn''t explain clearly, would she have to become the focus of the situation tomorrow? He hurried to his feet to explain.


    But Su Mu casually stuffed the flowers into her arms, boldly took her hand and left. In countless shocked voices and ambiguous laughter, Yang Siqian was forcibly pulled away from the classroom by him. " Su Mu! Where are you taking me? " Yang Siqian wants to break away from Su Mu''s hand, but her strength is not as strong as him. As for those flowers, they have long been thrown away as garbage. She is so anxious that she is almost crying! Just leave! God knows what rumors will come out tomorrow?


    Su Mu was so proud! Those strange rumors must be attributed to the class director! Tell you nonsense! Drag you down too!


    Here, Yang Siqian thought of her husband at home. With a horizontal heart, she jumped on Su Mu and bit him.


    Su mu, who was secretly delighted, took a breath of air-conditioning, "ah! How can you bite! " No, no, no! " Yang Siqian glared fiercely and didn''t let go. She just hummed.


    Su Mu felt the pain. Seeing that the beautiful teacher didn''t want to let go, Su Mu also threw himself out and slapped the plump, attractive and mature thighs under the short skirt. " PA! " With a painful hum, Su Mu was stunned, and Yang Siqian was also stunned. "Su Mu! You are so angry that you can''t speak with tears in Yang Siqian''s beautiful eyes.


    Su Mu''s regret! Too much! If it were sent back to the family, the six would definitely tear him to pieces! Hurriedly waved, "no, no, no, class director, I didn''t mean it!"


    Speaking of it, although Yang Siqian is a little fond of Su mu, she is a very conservative woman! What''s more, she has a husband! How are you now! I''ve been impolite and touched my thigh! " Woo woo ~ you killed me! You bastard! " Yang Siqian directly covered her face, squatted down and cried. It was so sad that the passing students glanced one after another.


    Su mu, who was ready to guard against her outburst at any time, was so stupid that she began to cry?


    Su mu, who is under the influence of blood rose every day, naturally doesn''t know that there are thin skinned women in the world. This one is in front of her! No, Yang Siqian even has a heart of death! A good day, how can this happen!


    So Yang Siqian cried more and more, and her voice was hoarse, which broke the hearts of countless onlookers. What''s more, she planned to come up and give Su Mu a good look!


    Seeing more and more students watching, and even the figure of the tutor, Su Muxin came to Yang Siqian''s ear and threatened softly, "if you cry again, I''ll kiss you here!"


    Yang Siqian''s cry disappeared instantly. She raised her little face and looked at Su mu in horror. Her little face with tears was called I see you pity!


    Su Mu''s head turned rapidly at the expense of millions of brain cells per second. His eyes suddenly brightened and patted Yang Siqian on the shoulder. "Don''t cry, class director. Come with me to see your husband! He''s not badly hurt! "


    Many times, people are self righteous! The onlookers knew that it was the husband of the famous beauty tutor of Fenghua college who was injured! No gossip, No gossip, no animals! The onlookers and the men who planned to save the beauty naturally lost interest and dispersed slowly.


    After so many years as a class guide, is Yang Siqian comparable to Michelle''s single-cell organism? Immediately understood Su Mu''s meaning, and he seemed to have lost his attitude just now. He whispered "well" for a while, and let Su Mu pull her out of here.


    Su Mu takes Yang Siqian to the small garden, which is sparsely populated during the day but very lively at night, and there are all kinds of wheezing sounds from time to time.


    But Yang Siqian doesn''t have time to care about this. Now she has calmed down. She must quickly go back to the tutor''s office to deal with those colleagues who may talk nonsense at any time, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable! It''s about being attacked by salty pig hands. Well, it''s like being bitten by mosquitoes!


    Yang Siqian shook Su Mu''s hand, "Su mu, you bastard! You want to kill me? Thanks to the way I used to take care of you! What''s the matter? Say it! "


    Su Mu was stunned. She thought she had to waste some words to make it clear first. She looked at Yang Siqian with a small face. She gave a dark praise. Su Mu pinched Mei and smiled, "class director, actually", don''t talk nonsense! Say something! " Yang Siqian interrupted him with an impatient wave of her small hand.


    Su Mu smiled awkwardly, "I want to ask where I can find junruo?" Just for this? " Yang Siqian is so angry! How can there be such an asshole in the world?


    Before Su Mu could speak, Yang Siqian gave Su Mu a slap in the back hand, turned her head and left. The cold voice came, "there is only one office, discipline office, student autonomy Association of Fenghua college!"


    Su Mu covered her face with a helpless wry smile and watched Yang Siqian leave. What''s the matter? I knew I wouldn''t tease her. It''s self defeating. Discipline Department! I should have thought of it

 Chapter 86

    When Su Mu came to the discipline office with her face clenched, a familiar looking girl was sitting in front of the counter at the door dozing off.


    Little head bit by bit, very cute! On her pretty little face, her eyes are closed, her mouth is slightly open, and a drop of glittering and translucent water stain is hanging on the corner of her mouth. It is estimated that she is dreaming.


    Su Mu looked at the girl with potential for disaster carefully and curiously. It seemed that she had really seen her somewhere!


    So Su Mu got closer. Anyway, no one in the Discipline Department dared to come. It was also the credit of the violent director Sun Ni!


    Su mu, who was trapped in memories, suddenly had a flash of light and remembered it! This girl is the discipline committee member who came after su Mu''s first robbery in the bank and later controlled countless pieces of glass! Su Mu excitedly patted the counter "bang!" With a loud noise, the girl in her dream was suddenly awakened. She thought that the president had found her dozing. "Shua" stood up and hit her head on Su Mu''s chin when she was about to say hello. "Oh!" With a dull hum, Su Mu held his chin and burst into tears. " Ah! " With a miserable hum, the girl held her little head and burst into tears.


    They looked at each other tearfully. The girl hummed and stepped on Su Mu''s foot, "asshole! Dare to attack the cadres of the Discipline Department! " Lying trough! " Su Mu scolded with pain.


    The girl was stunned for a moment and stared, "how dare you scold me?"


    Su Mu leaned against the counter with her feet in her arms and was stunned. She looked at the girl who obviously inherited sun Ni''s fine tradition of violence. Just when she wanted to explain, the girl slapped her hard, so Su Mu was pushed down.


    It''s not over yet! " You know, it''s reasonable to take advantage of your illness and kill you. Don''t forgive anyone! " But Sun Ni left the motto of the Discipline Department! With a scream, the girl jumped out of the counter and jumped on Su mu, scratching and pinching


    Su Mu lost his first chance and could only defend passively. This is a professional! " What are you doing? " A cold voice came.


    The two people who were wrestling together were stunned at the same time. When they looked up, the cold faced beauty looked down at the two people''s role. Isn''t Jun Ruo and who is it? " President! " The girl jumped up with a cry, and her big eyes turned strangely. Su Mu had not got up there. The girl had pouted her small mouth and pulled Jun ruo''s small hand to complain, "President ~ he scolded me!"


    Su mu, who was just about to get up, almost fell to the ground. What is the villain complaining first? I''ve seen it today!


    Even if Jun Ruo, who is as cold as ice on weekdays, has a headache for the successor sun Ni focused on training at that time, but this girl is still her distant cousin! With a helpless wry smile, Jun Ruo apologetically nodded to Su mu, "Su mu, are you okay?"


    The girl stared and asked in amazement, "cousin, do you know him?"


    elder female cousin? Su mu, who had just decided that if the scum was intoxicated, must have pretended to be injured and lay on the ground playing a rogue, immediately gave up the idea of following suit, stood up with a dry smile and waved his hand casually, "it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Jun Ruo gently "um" pulled back the girl who was going to shrink back, "Xi Xi, apologize to others!" Why should I apologize to him! He scolded me first! " Jun Xi pouted discontentedly, looking like he didn''t apologize for killing him, and glared at Su mu.


    Stretch out a green finger and stab Jun Xi''s head. If you frown, "do you dare not listen to me?"


    I saw Jun Xi with a bitter face and a pout, so I planned to apologize.


    Su Mu quickly waved his hand again and again, "no, no, no apology, it''s my fault! It''s none of her business! "


    make fun of! Su Mu is not interested in provoking this cute girl who is obviously a tough stubble. If she cares about her, she really can''t live.


    Jun Xi was delighted and smiled and hugged Jun ruo''s arm, "NAH! elder female cousin! You heard me! He didn''t want me to apologize! It''s not that I don''t listen to you! "


    He fondly touched Jun Xi''s little head, and Jun Ruo smiled bitterly, "Su mu, don''t be so wise as this crazy girl! By the way, what can I do for you? " Oh, yes! Do you know where to indulge? I''m looking for him! "


    If you hesitated for a moment, you hurried Jun Xi aside and said faintly, "come in with me!"


    Su Mu scratched his head. It seems that if you have anything difficult to tell?


    So Su Mu followed Jun Ruo. When he passed by Jun Xixi, the girl suddenly made a face at Su Mu and happened to be seen by Jun Ruo. " Xi Xi! Go out and patrol! " Jun ruo''s face is cold.


    I saw Jun Xi spit out his little tongue and turn away


    Jun Ruo takes Su Mu through nine turns and eighteen turns to the famous interrogation room of the discipline office. He pushes the door and goes in first.


    Su Mu looked up at the three classic blood red characters "interrogation room" on the door frame and blinked suspiciously. Is it intoxicated to interrogate the surrendered Island spies here?


    It was useless to think more, so Su Mu raised her feet and walked in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that she was intoxicated and fixed on an iron chair with an object similar to a lace bra stuffed in her mouth.


    Jun Ruo blushed and walked up to him as if nothing had happened. He took out the object stuffed in his intoxicated mouth and hid it behind his back. He took up a piece of paper put in front of him on the table and stuffed it into his arms. In a trance, Su Mu seemed to see the words "marriage registration application".


    It seems to notice Su Mu''s strange eyes. If you shyly lower your head, "you talk, I''ll go out first."


    He watched junruo go out. When junruo''s figure disappeared, he looked at Su Mu excitedly, "brother! Help me! "


    Looking at the intoxication fixed on the chair with incomparable sympathy, Su Mu fantasized that if the six at home were like this to themselves, they would fight a cold war. Su Mu gently patted the intoxicated shoulder and said sincerely, "beating is kiss, scolding is love, brother! Bear it! "


    He was so intoxicated that he almost vomited old blood and turned his eyes, "then untie me! After being tied for so long, my waist will break! "


    Su Mu turned his eyes and left. He didn''t even dare to offend Jun Xi. How dare he provoke Jun? If this application decides the fate of the island''s capital, the LV7 superpower? And it''s a good thing, isn''t it? A gentleman should be beautiful!


    Seeing Su Mu turn around and leave, he was intoxicated and anxious, "Hey, Su Mu! brother! Didn''t you ask me for something? "


    Su Mu looked back and looked forward to it. He thought of the fat tiger who had been brainwashed by him and rolled his eyes. "It''s all right now!"


    Secretly, since Jun Ruo has locked him up, there''s nothing wrong with him, so Su Mu left happily. He saw something interesting today, didn''t he?

 Chapter 87

    Jun Ruo, who was waiting outside the door, saw Su Mu and stayed for a minute and came out. He was stunned, "what''s the matter? Is it done? "


    Su Mu looked at junruo''s little hand behind her and smiled, "well, it''s all right. It''s nothing for me to find him!"


    The iceberg beauty seemed unable to bear Su Mu''s playful eyes and shyly lowered her head, "then go out by yourself! I have something else! "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and smiled strangely, "it''s okay, you''re busy! I know the way! "


    Seeing Jun Ruo lower his head and can''t wait to enter the interrogation room, Su Mu prays silently for intoxication, hoping that this guy won''t be suffocated by the beauty bra!


    He shook his head and sighed that he was intoxicated. This guy really didn''t know his blessing in the midst of blessing! Think about junruo, a woman standing at the top, how many men want it in their dreams? You don''t have to struggle all your life, do you?


    So Su Mu didn''t feel guilty about dying. Instead, he thought he was for the good of his former comrades in arms, so he calmly left the slightly dark interrogation room.


    Out of the discipline, Su Mu looked up at the sun still hanging high in the sky and sighed that there were so many things today!


    Forget the time, Su Yan, they should not have come back from the street. It''s boring to stay at home alone. Let''s go shopping first!


    Walking alone on the most beautiful Boulevard of Fenghua college, Su Mu touched his chin. The island country should be solved! Is it possible not to come to the college? But staying at home will die sooner or later! Although Su Mu felt helpless when she felt that strange look in the college! I want to die! It''s not such a good reputation to be a playful beast with a big sister''s belly! But it''s better than being played to death!


    I really don''t understand how the intoxicated guy came here! Is it true that people are invincible without shame? But he was restrained by Jun Ruo again! This should show that all things are born and overcome each other! One thing down, one thing is worthy of constant truth?


    All kinds of strange thoughts were tossing in Su Mu''s head, and she was wandering in the sky.


    A dark shadow suddenly sprang out of the grass on one side and passed Su mu in an instant. Su Mu was startled, followed by a classic Jiao drink "don''t run!"


    Su mu, who was still in shock, turned around and saw a petite shadow running out of the grass. Seeing that the shadow hit him head-on, Su mu, who had been trained in hell, made a quick decision and took a standard horse step!


    The petite shadow snorted and bumped into Su mu. Su Mu who had been prepared didn''t even shake. The petite shadow naturally bounced back.


    The petite shadow sat on the ground and scolded angrily with pain, "ah! Who? He is! "


    The rude voice seemed a little familiar. Su Mu was stunned and looked at it, and the dark figure just looked up. At the same time, they exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    Su Mu sighed a sigh of bad luck. The shadow was Jun Xi who had just separated from him!


    Jun Xi covered his small nose with one hand and his small ass with the other. His small chest fluctuated violently, and his beautiful eyes widened as if he were going to stare at Su mu. " Are you okay? " Su Mu gave a dry smile. " Do you think I''m okay? " Jun Xi put down his small hand covering his nose and wanted to get up.


    Su Mu saw two red blood flowing on her little face, and her head hurt. It was a little troublesome


    Seeing the blood on his hand, Jun Xi was stunned. He wiped his small nose and directly wiped his hand and face with blood. It was no different from Lori Michelle! But Michelle''s blood is someone else''s, and the baby''s blood is her own!


    Man is a wonderful creature. When you don''t know the physical trauma, you don''t feel anything, but when you know the physical trauma, you will feel very painful


    So "blood" Jun Xi looked at the little hand full of blood in horror. Her tears fell down like money. The girl cried so hard that she was heartbroken!


    Su Mu''s head hurts. Such a rude and unreasonable girl actually cries like this? Haven''t you seen blood?


    Su Mu guessed this correctly. Jun Xixi is also a big lady of a rich family. Coupled with lv4 top ability, he hasn''t seen blood several times from small to large. This time, he saw a hand of blood, which is still his own! Aren''t you afraid?


    Just when Su Mu was thinking about what to do, Jun Xi pouted at Su mu with a hate look. His tears still kept flowing down, pretending to be fierce and said, "if I tell my cousin! You bully me! "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes. How old are you? Can you say that? But how can su Mu see her? So Su Mu spread out his hands, "how did I bully you?"


    Although it really has nothing to do with Su mu, what role does Jun Xi play? One for the eldest lady, who has been used to it since childhood! Since Su Mu has decided to bully himself, he will bully him even if he doesn''t bully him! What can I say?


    The girl stared at Su mu with great hatred, "you''re still cunning! It''s all coming! "


    Su Mu''s eyes darkened. After being intoxicated, he naturally thought of a bad aspect, such as breaking? Well, vaguely speaking, it''s really bullying and bleeding.


    Seeing Su Mu''s face change, Jun Xi was happy. He thought this guy was afraid. He snorted coldly, wiped a tear with his little hand without blood, stood up and left, "I''ll tell my cousin!"


    This girl''s cousin is Jun Ruo! Who are you? Intoxicated fiancee! Intoxicated with the logic of thinking, Su Mu didn''t dare to think about it


    So Su Mu excitedly dragged Jun Xi back. Maybe God wanted to tease him, or maybe he was destined to have a lot of trouble today. Jun Xi was dragged back by him, but he was too hard! Then add hand slip


    Another painful hum, Jun Xi sat down on the ground, looked up and saw Su mu with an apologetic face, but what! Maybe it hurt her eyes a little. The girl looked at Su Mu''s apologetic expression as the anxious expression of the hooligans in the soap opera


    Jun Xi couldn''t care about the pain of her little ass landing on the ground. She looked at Su mu in horror, "what do you want?"


    Su Mu''s face turned black. The goods looked frightened when Lori was pushed down. What did they think of themselves?


    A scum named intoxicated once said that a girl was suddenly pushed down if she said "it hurts!" Then she''s * * if she looks at you in horror and says, "what do you want?" Then she''s Laurie

 Chapter 88

    ¡±Hey, get up! " With that, Su Mu would come forward and help Jun Xi, who sat on the ground and kept retreating. Seeing Su Mu coming forward, Jun Xi almost immediately forgot all his abilities and screamed in horror, "don''t come here! Help! Indecent! Rape! "


    Seeing that the girl seemed really frightened, Su Mu reluctantly stopped, sat down on the ground and sat face to face with her to think about countermeasures. If she turned around and left now, it would be unwise. Who knows what the girl would say when she went back! Look at Jun Ruo, but she dotes on her! If Jun Ruo listens to her, Su Mu is not interested in being remembered by a LV7 capable person!


    So Su Mu felt her chin and thought hard about countermeasures. From time to time, she looked up at Jun Xi.


    He didn''t look good. Every time he looked at Junxi, his nerves became tense. Although he stopped crying, he just sat there and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid to stimulate Su Mu and make him beast


    If a woman thinks nonsense, you don''t want her to stop!


    At this time, di Jun Xi looked pitiful and weak. Where was the rude and unreasonable appearance when he first met? It''s clearly a small jasper! But Su Mu is not in the mood to appreciate it now.


    In this way, the two sat here in silence. Strangely, they sat here without anyone to disturb! The credit is naturally due to the dark shadow who ran away before. He preached the discipline everywhere. The famous little demon star is on this Boulevard. Suddenly everyone lost interest in this beautiful Boulevard. I have to say that Jun Xi has got the true legend of sun Ni about the power of the name! But this courage is a little lacking!


    So the two men sat there with big eyes and small eyes


    I don''t know how long later, Su Mu rubbed his sore waist, looked up at the sky, looked at Jun Xi, who was on guard, and pinched his slightly painful eyebrows. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Su Mu looked at Jun Xi deeply with a straight face.


    Jun Xi Xi, who was just calmer, suddenly hung up and instinctively wanted to step back and stay away from Su Mu as far as possible.


    Su Mu took a heavy step forward. He was so frightened that Jun Xi almost turned his white eyes and fainted. He just shook Su mu in place. It seems that the plan won''t work! She looked up again at the sunset that was coming down the mountain. Su Mu smiled bitterly, "sister Xi, don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you!" Stay away from me! " Jun Xi looked at him nervously. His big eyes were full of alert, and the water vapor was condensing unconsciously.


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and roughly estimated what the six women would do when they came home late. With a cross heart, he tore the shirt button off with a gloomy face.


    Just with this action, Junxi immediately cried "wow". Junxi was so anxious!, The beast is going to do it! blamed! Why didn''t anyone pass by? " Stop crying! Cry again, I''ll scratch your face! " Su Mu pretended to look at her fiercely.


    Suddenly Jun Xi''s voice stopped and looked at Su Mu pitifully. His eyes were like a frightened puppy


    Su Mu was delighted. This move really worked! Keep pretending to be ferocious, "you leave now! Go back and don''t mention it! Or hum, did you hear me? "


    Jun Xi was happy at first, then surprised again, and his little head was desperately trying to move. " Then why don''t you go? Do you want me to move? "


    Before Su Mu finished, Jun Xi disappeared there with a "Shua". Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out, NIMA! At this speed, labor and capital can''t catch up! How dare you waste so much time with her?


    Isn''t there a normal woman in the world? Su Mu sighed helplessly. To tell you, Su Mu doesn''t know a normal head


    When the sunset fell to the ground, Su Mu opened his door.


    As soon as he opened the door, the twelve little hands, like the six demon hands on the purgatory door, grabbed Su Mu at an amazing speed and pulled him in instantly


    Su mu, who hasn''t figured out what''s going on, is thrown onto the sofa, so Su Mu thinks like Jun Xi. They want me! Then Su Mu was stunned again. How could I have this idea? " Twilight? " Su Yan smiled and raised her eyebrows.


    Su Mu looked up suspiciously and saw all six beautiful women, big and small, looking at him in high spirits, frowning sensitively, "what''s the matter?" I bought a new swimsuit! " The six beauties of different sizes said at the same time that there was nothing to say about the synchronization rate.


    The six people looked at each other strangely, and everyone rushed to say, "let me show you!" Another chorus.


    Now everyone was upset. Su mu, who had just been the focus, was immediately thrown aside. " What are you doing! I said it first! " Michelle yelled first.


    Chu''s attachment frowned, "the child is playing!"


    I don''t know where Michelle has the courage to shout, "attachment sister! How can you rely on your old age? "


    The old words were stressed. Chu''s attachment suddenly raised her willow eyebrows. Did the girl have the courage to wrap her body in turn today? Dare you suggest I''m old? Am I old? Lift up your sleeves to let Michelle know who is the boss.


    Sun Ni stopped her with a smile, "attachment sister, don''t be common with children! Children''s words are not taboo! "


    Michelle nodded deeply, and Lin ruoyi turned her eyes silently. Just now she thought that her comrade in arms broke out and dared to contradict her elder sister! I thought she could attract some firepower, but I was very happy to be sold.


    Lin ruoyi turned his big eyes and smiled, "all sisters want to order! Let Su Mu see me first! "


    Su Yan slapped her on the head, "ruoyi? Your ass itches? I''m sister Su mu. Of course he has to see me first! " Twilight is the half of my body. You should look at me first! " The quiet, always silent, took part in the struggle surprisingly.


    In this way, six big and small beauties argued with each other about whose swimsuit to show him first!


    Seeing that the sisters who are united in everyday life quarrel over such a small matter with red faces and great momentum of fighting, Su Mu smiled bitterly and asked tentatively, "wouldn''t it be good for you to wear it for me?" You think so! " It''s a harmony that seems to have been negotiated in advance.


    It seemed that the sisters really shouldn''t quarrel like this, so the six women pointed the spear at the innocent Su Mu! Ask Su Mu to choose who to see first!

 Chapter 89

    ¡±Su Mu! Look at mine first! I bought a lovely swimsuit! Don''t forget, I taught you all your body skills! " Michelle played the emotion card for the first time. Although this card is not very good, Su Mu will never forget that the little bastard stole a lion from the zoo to chase him on the first day. It is said that there is only struggle when there is oppression. He grows fastest in the battle! I don''t know what the girl did. The lion just ignored Michelle and Su Yan and chased Su mu all day. " Su Mu! Look at mine first! Don''t forget! I bought vegetables with you! " Sun Ni held Michelle in her arms, covered her mouth and didn''t let her talk. She also played a unreliable emotional card.


    Michelle felt that a pair of pliers clamped herself and made a "hum" sound in horror.


    It''s not good. As soon as she said Su Mu thought of Keng dad''s shopping trip that day. It took a whole day to finish it in a few minutes! Does the culprit think this is something to be proud of?


    Michelle, who is being held by sun Ni, has already started to roll her eyes. Look at Sun Ni''s appearance that if you don''t promise me, I''ll beat you. Su Mu will promise as soon as she smokes from the corner of her mouth.


    Stand there quietly and calmly, and say something like this to you? When I help half of my body comb, but red fruit is relative, comb directly mouth to mouth!


    Thinking of the tranquility here, a trace of shyness appeared on the originally pale little face, lowered his head and secretly looked at Su mu.


    Lin ruoyi, standing beside her, blinked suspiciously. How could she be shy? Considering less than half a second, Lin ruoyi directly threw this problem into the dustbin. Anyway, the sister''s head is not very normal. Now it''s important to let Su Mu see her swimsuit!


    Lin ruoyi came up with a smile and his big eyes blinked desperately. Even if he was called the electric eye baby by fans, it was obviously not very easy for Su Mu! In the eyes of fans, Lin ruoyi may be a vigorous girl, a super popular idol and the leader of pure jade girl sect! But for Su mu, who is familiar with the girl''s unbearable nature, Lin ruoyi is a black crazy girl. Although this sexual orientation seems to have changed, Su Mu still thinks she is a cheerleader


    Seeing Su Mu''s silence, Lin ruoyi was so angry! This bastard! I can''t blink!


    It seemed that Su Mu had a premonition that the goods were going to be angry. Su Mu smiled dryly, "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Lin ruoyi took a deep breath to calm her anger, rubbed her sour eyes and showed a professional pure smile, "Su mu, look at my swimsuit! It''s very nice! "


    Chu, standing there with her arms in her arms, sneered with disdain. She pulled the hem of her coat like a touch. The original wide T-shirt turned into a tight dress, outlining her terrible devil figure.


    Su Mu naturally locked Chu''s attachment in an instant for this unforgettable scene! As the saying goes, if you don''t look, you don''t look!


    Besides, Su mu, who couldn''t move in the face of any temptation, has changed! A great man said that there must be a second time for the first time! A monk will become a meat and wine monk after he has opened meat! In intoxicating words, Su Mu already knows the benefits of women! It''s good to hold back and keep a boy!


    Counting these three months, I was forced to kiss, then kiss, then kiss my tongue, finally hit my chest, and even hugged quiet red fruit! Little Su Mu''s awakening again and again is not a white awakening!


    Chu Yilian raised her eyebrows proudly and ignored Lin ruoyi, who was gnashing her teeth there. Her beautiful big eyes blinked vaguely, "Su mu, look at my swimsuit! Very sexy! "


    Before Su Mu responds, Su Yan immediately comes to a more cruel one!


    Su Yan pushed away Lin ruoyi, who was standing in front of her, and almost pushed her out. She hugged Su Mu''s arm with a Jiao hum, "mu''er ~"


    Seeing Su Yan, Su Mu is also curious about what this unreliable elder sister will say, "elder sister, what do you want to say?" Twilight! How can you be so emotional? " Su Yan puffed up her mouth discontentedly and rubbed Su Mu''s arm uneasily. Su Mu felt that two mixed round protrusions rubbed on her arm. Rao is that Su Mu has been through many battles, and her nerve has been tough enough to say nothing. The temptation of red fruits still made him hot.


    I don''t think I remember that day in the street, the deep counter attack of memory, the feeling of hand


    Seeing that Su Mu''s expression began to get unnatural, Su Yan proudly looked at the blackened sisters and vaguely breathed in Su Mu''s ear, "mu''er, my sister bought a nice swimsuit ~ but I can''t put it on ~ come and help me put it on!"


    In addition to tranquility, several women''s small faces turned white at the same time. They were completely defeated! She can do it, too? Even fair competition! But is that cheating? Then the women''s face was dark again. There was no way to make su Yan''s dead pig not afraid of boiling water. She was stunned to put down the girl''s reserve and shameless. This is also a kind of courage!


    But several women have no way to cheat with Su Yan, which doesn''t mean that no one can surpass her! Generally, the worst is on the last side.


    The pale tranquility told the crowd again that Snoopy, who bit, didn''t cry!


    Seeing Su Mu blush and turn to Su Yan''s chest from time to time, Jing Jing was angry at that time. This guy beat me! Thinking about other women? Can''t afford this level of temptation alone? But in an instant, she calmed down. Am I not doing enough?


    Countless cartoon scenes flashed through my mind, almost in an instant, I decided what to do!


    So the quiet pale little face with a strange red tide, Bei teeth gently bit his lower lip and walked forward with a bag of unknown objects.


    Everyone saw that Jing Jing sat on the other side of Su mu. Even Su Yan was interested in holding Su Mu''s arm and looking at her to see what she wanted to do.


    Jing Jing grabbed the hem of her clothes, bit her lips and looked at Su mu. She took a deep breath and was about to take it off


    The girls were shocked and rushed up to hold the peace. Su Yan was cheating. The girl just hung up! Even Su Yan dare not take it off in front of so many people!


    So the crowd noisily subdued tranquility and didn''t let her make any unusual moves


    Su Mu sat alone on the sofa and pinched her eyebrows. How could the six women look at him solemnly.


    It seems that I can''t escape today! These six women are really a swimsuit, aren''t they? Aren''t we going to the beach tomorrow to dress for people to see? Why must I watch it today?


    As a standard Xiaobai without any love experience, how can su Mu understand?


    Su Mu''s eyes lit up, "why don''t you all go back to your rooms and change into swimsuits, and I''ll see them one by one?"


    The six women were stunned at the same time. They immediately felt that this method was good, but they had to be rated first, didn''t they?

 Chapter 90

    When the six beauties returned to their rooms, Su Mu sighed heavily. What he was afraid of was that the six women fell ill at the same time. Look at this situation, it may not be good today! Seeing that they must compete for the first place, Su Mu feels a headache!


    If you have nothing to do, you have to look at your swimsuit. What are these women thinking? Don''t you have to wear it to the beach? Still have to comment on what first! If one comes first, it must offend the other five! You have to wear five pairs of small shoes at the same time for a few days! Su Mu is not interested


    After counting the time, almost a few women should be changed. Su Mu stood on the second floor blinking and hesitating. Who should look at first?


    Swimsuit is a crime committed by women with sex appeal!


    Speaking of sexy, Su Mu looks at Su Yan and Chu''s room, gasps heavily and calms down her excitement. Su Mu decides to start watching from small to large according to the ranking order of their sisters.


    Su Mu came to Michelle''s room and knocked the door gently, "Michelle, are you ready?" Wait a minute! " There was a cry in the room. I think Michelle hasn''t changed yet.


    Standing at the door, Su Mu touched her chin and imagined what kind of swimsuit Michelle would wear. The sparse beard residue on her chin brought him infinite pride. This is a symbol of a man! The key is that Su Mu didn''t have it before!


    She grabbed her hair hard. Su Mu really couldn''t imagine what kind of swimsuit Michelle would buy and what it would look like to wear it?


    As soon as he helped his forehead, Su Mu sighed, "brain can''t be mended!" Come in! " Michelle''s crisp voice came out.


    Su Mu doesn''t hesitate. She doesn''t think it''s exciting. She pushes the door open, and then Su Mu feels dark in front of her


    Michelle was wearing a light yellow one-piece swimsuit with a sunflower like pattern at the skirt. The light yellow swimsuit was matched with her golden Wavy long hair. It took a lot of thought for the girl to pick this swimsuit, but what made Su Mu speechless was that the girl''s chest bulged high. Was NIMA deformed?


    Michelle shyly lowered her head, put her hands behind her back, tried her best to hold her chest, and secretly glanced at Su mu, who was stunned, "how''s su mu?" What did you pad? Balloons? " Su Mu recovered, rolled her eyes, walked into the room and sat down on her bed.


    Michelle''s face turned black and snorted, "I don''t have anything! They are so big! "


    Su Mu was too lazy to tell her. If the pan turns into a big watermelon in ten minutes, the sun must come out from the West!


    After a rough survey of Michelle''s room, it has a killer style! Almost all the decorations in the whole room are dark. A few daggers are hung on the wall for fear that others don''t know that it is a murder weapon, and a few Black Gothic Lori clothes are hung on the hanger. It seems that the girl is not very satisfied with the clothes that Chu attachment abducted her! " Su Mu! You look at me! " Michelle puffed her small mouth discontentedly and stood carelessly in front of Su mu with a small waist in one hand. However, her height is hard injury, and her little face eager to write "I''m cute" has no pressure at all. " What? " Am i sexy? " Michelle proudly straightened her chest, only listening to the crack of "pa", the big watermelon quickly shrunk into a pan, and the cold water overflowed around the swimsuit and wet the floor.


    Michelle felt cold all over, exclaimed with a dry smile, looked at Su mu with strange expression and asked tentatively, "I said it was an accident, do you believe it?"


    Su Mu nodded decisively.


    Believe it or not, I believe it anyway She was thrown into the smelly ditch by Michelle and showed a sweet smile. The little girl took Su Mu''s hand. "Will you forget what happened just now?"


    Su Mu shook his head decisively


    Michelle''s little face was cold, grabbed Su Mu''s hand and bit it. " Ah! " Su Mu didn''t expect this. You should know that ten fingers connect your heart! She took a breath of air-conditioning, and Su Mu grabbed Michelle''s little ass with her other hand like lightning and twisted it hard. " Ah! " Michelle''s tears came out in pain. She immediately loosened her mouth and rubbed her little ass, "Su mu, what are you doing!" I have to ask you why? Dog? " Su Mu kept blowing with the hand she had bitten. " How do you know I''m a dog? " Michelle blinked suspiciously.


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and was not interested in explaining to her the story that I was 18 that year. She got up and planned to leave here for the next room. " wait! You haven''t said how my swimsuit is! " Michelle opened her hands and stopped Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at Michelle in silence. The little girl thought Su Mu was angry. Her mouth was flat and her eyes were full of moisture. She stamped her feet, lowered her head and made way for her way.


    How stupid! Why use balloons! I broke it with a balloon! What a fool! No wonder Su Mu doesn''t like you! Michelle thought more and more wronged, lowered her head, and her crystal tears kept falling.


    A big hand suddenly rubbed her head. She wrongly raised her head, wiped a handful of tears and pouted, "I didn''t cry!"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes silently. This goods is a typical example of a strong man in the outside and a weak man in the middle! " The swimsuit is cute! " Su Mu smiled.


    Michelle looked at Su Mu bitterly and asked, "isn''t it sexy?"


    Su Mu pulled at the corner of her mouth, resisted the impulse to pinch her face, rubbed Michelle''s head and said earnestly, "Michelle, sexy is not suitable for you! Really! " I don''t care! I want to be sexy! What''s the use of being cute! Don''t you men all like big breasts? " Michelle stubbornly raised her head and asked loudly, and the wronged tears continued to slide down her smooth cheeks.


    This question really stopped Su mu, but the girl seems to be in a wrong mood now. She can''t leave it alone.


    Michelle looked at Su Mu''s uncertain face. She seemed to find that she shouldn''t be so rude and so loud. She smiled bitterly and bowed her head decadent. "I''m sorry, isn''t Su Mu cute?"? I like it! " Su Mu rubbed her long blond hair and kissed her smooth forehead.


    Michelle looked at Su mu with her head in her hands. " Well, I''ll go to their room, or they''ll have to wait! " Then he reached out and gently pinched Michelle''s little face. Su Mu praised her and walked out.


    When Su Mu''s figure disappeared at the door, Michelle came back to her senses and pinched her thigh. The pain made the little girl cold, "it''s not a dream! He said he liked me! " Michelle jumped on the bed with a shout!


    The baby will obviously be wrong

 Chapter 91

    Leaving the youngest of the six sisters'' room, Su Mu naturally came to the door of the fifth Lin ruoyi''s room. Before she rang the door, she heard a very evil chuckle coming from inside. Leng shocked Su Mu to step back. Thinking of Lin ruoyi''s unbearable personality, Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and clenched her teeth to ring the door that emits black gas.


    There was a faint cry from the inside, and then a hurried rummage.


    There''s a situation! Su Mu''s eyes lit up and kicked open the door with a decisive foot.


    A dull hum came. Su Mu blinked suspiciously. The room was empty. The whole room was decorated in pink. It was really Lin ruoyi''s favorite style. Everything was neatly arranged, much better than Michelle! But what about people?


    It seems that there was a dull hum just now?


    Su Mu looked down and saw a snow-white thigh stretched straight there and closed the door suspiciously. The scene in front of her almost made Su Mu bite off her tongue. Lin ruoyi sat down with her eyes turned over in a pink split swimsuit, and a red red mark on her forehead seemed to faint


    Take the door with light hands and feet. Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water again and looked carefully at Lin ruoyi who fainted there. I have to say that this super popular idol is still a little expected. Just the exposed belly in the middle of the split swimsuit is called a flat! The original slightly smaller chest has become a lot bigger under the package of the swimsuit, at least it looks like it is


    This doesn''t seem to leave her here like this?


    So Su Mu picked up Lin ruoyi with light hands and feet, and the movement was soft, for fear that she might knock and touch.


    After gently putting her on the pink bed, Su Mu took a sigh of relief, frowned and thought about it quickly. How can she explain later? When I was excited, I kicked the door in? Why is it behind the door?


    Speaking of it, Lin ruoyi was also sad. Originally, she was leaning her back against the door. She was startled by Su Mu''s sound of knocking the door. She wanted to sit on the bed and install Sven. As a result, she was mixed by the ground stall and hit one side of the cabinet, so the sound of rummaging came out. Then Su Mu kicked the door open, and Lin ruoyi was stunned


    She rubbed her hair in distress. Su Mu looked back at Lin ruoyi in a coma. She saw a picture tightly clenched in her right hand. Should this be the source of her just laughing?


    Su Mu''s eyes were instantly attracted. As for the question of what to do when she wakes up, isn''t she still awake? Let it go first!


    So Su Mu turned his head curiously and wanted to see what was in the picture. It seemed that God played a trick on him, because the picture was held in Lin ruoyi''s other hand, and only a white and tender thigh could be seen from this angle.


    Hesitantly, she glanced at Lin ruoyi, whose forehead was slightly red. Su Mu stretched out his tongue, licked his upper lip, knelt on one knee on the bed and stretched out his hand to get the picture


    So the gods of grass eggs teased him again. " Well, "Lin ruoyi let out a touching groan and opened his eyes


    In other words, if Lin ruoyi opened his eyes in pain, he saw that Su Mu was going to lie down on himself. Meimu''s eyes stared in horror, and she would scream when she opened her mouth.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Why did he wake up like this? If you let her cry out, what''s it worth? It''s unreasonable to be seen by the other five women! They won''t listen to any explanation! Well, this posture is really a little bit. If this girl uses her ability again, Su Mu will really live better than die!


    Su Mu stops Lin ruoyi''s mouth in the fastest way. In fact, she lies down and kisses her!


    Lin ruoyi stared in horror at Su Mu''s close face and struggled frantically. She liked Su Mu and had * * him, but she didn''t have the consciousness of real dedication! To put it bluntly, I''m not ready yet.


    Here, Su Mu tried to calm her down first and then make a clear plan. With a horizontal heart, she directly grabbed Lin ruoyi''s small hand, which was hammered on him, and pressed it on the bed.


    After all, Lin ruoyi is not a capable person of frontal combat. Coupled with the masculine smell, she soon lost all her strength. She looked at Su Mu pitifully and sighed. It seems that she can''t escape today. It''s cheaper for him. In this way, she''s not afraid that he will be robbed by other sisters


    Su Mu finds that Lin ruoyi doesn''t struggle anymore. She just looks at herself.


    Lin ruoyi found Su Mu watching himself, sighed again, a beautiful tear slipped from the corner of his eye, and slowly closed his eyes with an expression of "Ren Junpin, please be gentle".


    Su Mu felt a pain in his head. It seemed that a misunderstanding had not been lifted. What about a more troublesome misunderstanding?


    Alert left Lin ruoyi''s lips with a little reluctance. Su Mu whispered "ruoyi?"


    Lin ruoyi, who was waiting for Su mu with his eyes tightly closed, trembled with eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Su mu with tears, and said shyly, "um", secretly. Anyway, I recognized it! Let it go! " Then what? " Su Mu laughed and stood up. "I think we have a misunderstanding."


    When Su Mu separated from her lips, Lin ruoyi was a little lost. Now he no longer pressed himself and stood up completely. The sense of loss became incomparably strong!


    What''s his matter? Dislike me? I knew I wouldn''t struggle


    Lin ruoyi bit his lower lip and sat up waiting for Su Mu''s following. That gentle look is really unusual!


    Su Mu took a deep breath and said the story all over again.


    Lin ruoyi stared more and more. It seemed that he was hiding behind the door just now, and then the dark shadow fainted and stabilized his mood a little. "Then why did you lie on me and kiss me?"


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and picked up the picture thrown on the side of the bed. "Isn''t it to see this picture? Who knows you''re awake? And ready to scream, of course I''m going to block your mouth! "


    Lin ruoyi smiled bitterly and touched the hit forehead. With her IQ that was not many times higher than Michelle, she naturally knew that what Su Mu said should be true. Otherwise, she and Su Mu wouldn''t sit here and chat. Thinking of her performance just now, Lin ruoyi blushed and lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Su mu.


    Shame! Lin ruoyi wanted to dig a hole in the ground and secretly looked at Su Mu''s face. He remembered the scene when he was forced to kiss on the bed just now. His little face was red and bleeding. "Hey, you understand! That''s what happened! " With that, Su Mu picked up the photo and turned it over. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, Su Mu almost bit off his tongue, "where did you come from?"

 Chapter 92

    Rao is Lin ruoyi. Now he is in a very complicated mood. When he saw that picture, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and "hey hey" snickered.


    Su Mu rolled her eyes, slipped the photo into her pocket and glared at her fiercely. "Don''t tell anyone about it!"


    Seeing that he was about to put the photo in his pocket, Lin ruoyi almost stared out. It was not easy to come from major general Su! Regardless of his shyness, he jumped up with a scream and pressed Su mu on the bed!


    It has to be said that Lin ruoyi is playing at a super level this time. He is stunned to press on Su Mu''s chest where it is most inconvenient to use force. Two small hands grasp Su Mu''s hands and will go to grab back the photos.


    Suddenly, she was knocked down by Lin ruoyi. Su Mu was startled. She thought she was angry. The little white rabbit was very beast. As a result, the girl''s goal was that picture! This can''t be given to her! What''s in the picture? Su Mu was forced by Su Yan to wear a skirt when she was 14! If it comes out, it will be a shame!


    So they were tossing clouds and rain on the pink big bed. You come and I go. People who don''t know thought that their dry firewood would burn in case of a fire!


    Finally, just listen to the "Cha" sound, and the picture becomes two halves. Su mu in the picture is divided into two halves from the middle of his legs. After looking at half of the picture in his hand, Su Mu subconsciously clamps his legs.


    Lin ruoyi looked at the half picture in his hand with great regret. It''s better to have it than not! So she quickly pulled away from the bottom of her swimsuit close to her small chest and stuffed the picture in!


    Su Mu was about to reach out and grab the half. As soon as he was about to make trouble, he saw a * * man''s spring light flash under his bra, stared wide and scolded, "I''ll strangle!" You have the ability to rob! " Lin ruoyi proudly raised his small chest, and then thought of half Su mu in his swimsuit bra, holding his chest and blushing with shame, for fear that the photo would be robbed by Su mu. " You are cruel! " Su Mu helplessly bowed her head and turned around and left. She has wasted too much time here. It''s not fun for those young ladies to wait for trouble! " Hey, Su Mu! Wait! " What? " Su Mu looked back warily.


    Lin ruoyi, who was about to catch up, took a step back with her chest on guard and carefully confirmed the safe distance. The little girl showed a sweet smile, "Su Mu ~ will you give me that half of the photos?"


    I have to say, the sweet but not greasy voice almost made Su Mu promise, but can you give her this picture? I can''t! So Su Mu''s head shook like a wave bone.


    Lin ruoyi pouted, his big eyes turned strangely for a few times, flashed fiercely, secretly looked at the closed door of the other women, and whispered, "you don''t give it to me, I''ll tell my sisters you''re strong!"


    It seems that in order to increase persuasion, Lin ruoyi pointed to the redness and swelling on his forehead, stretched out his arm and pointed to the two red marks caught by Su mu, and even picked up his thigh and pointed to the marks pressed red by Su mu.


    Su Mu was defeated in an instant. If you tell me about it, it''s really over! Who knows what will happen! With a wry smile, he handed the picture over and took it back. His face was cold, "don''t show it to others!"


    After grabbing half of the picture from him, Lin ruoyi said with a smile, "don''t worry! Even if I have a wealth, I am the only one to enjoy it! "


    Without waiting for Su Mu''s reaction, she picked up her toes and quickly kissed Su Mu''s face to express her gratitude, quickly retracted into the room, and then slammed the door.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her face. She only saw two and almost tangled herself to death! Next is tranquility! Well, should this girl be better?


    He went straight to the door of the quiet room, hesitated for a moment, remembered the scenes with the quiet, the scenes that made him infinitely embarrassed when she took out the wind, and remembered the shy look when she combed for herself that day. A smile hung from the corners of her mouth and gently knocked the door. " Come in! " A quiet and cold voice came from the other side of the door.


    Without such strange signs as Michelle and Lin ruoyi, Su Mu couldn''t help but relax.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a quiet and beautiful standing there without any abnormal behavior. She was wearing a set of pure white bikini swimsuit, matched with her pale skin, plus her beautiful body, slender legs, flat belly without any fat, and a faint blush on her beautiful face, which almost hooked Su Mu''s soul, but! What''s the matter with this dress? " With a soft sound of "pa", Su Mu turned around and saw a pure white lace bra fall off the table. Su Mu gave a dark wail, miss! Why don''t you put away your underwear?


    Facts have proved once again that unintentional temptation is far more effective than deliberate seduction! Because he was shamelessly hard


    He shook his head and threw some unhealthy thoughts into the smelly ditch. Su Mu walked in carefully for fear of stepping on some strange things.


    Many times, people''s courage is one-off! Although Jing Jing helped Su Mu comb, Guo ran into battle. She was very shy except when her head was hot. " Dusk was quiet, his hands were hidden behind his back and twisted. It seemed that he didn''t adapt to wearing so little in front of Su mu. His pale little face revealed a strange blush, "is the swimsuit good-looking?"


    The shy look just stared at Su mu, who had experienced many battles, for dozens of seconds. Su Mu awkwardly wiped a mouthful of water, "have a good look." well, there was a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As the saying goes, rare things are precious. This three beauties girl who usually doesn''t have any expression smiles. It''s really beautiful! Miss Lin ruoyi''s sweet smile was burst in an instant! Who makes her laugh in front of her fans every day? At least Su Mu thinks so.


    She smiled awkwardly. Su Mu walked into the room and closed the door, "quiet! May I have a seat? " Well, welcome! " The sweet and beautiful smile at the corner of the quiet mouth quickly disappeared and became an expressionless look. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the strange blush of the little face.


    Su Mu has been used to this for a long time. As a standard three no two diseases, there is basically no expression on her quiet face. Although she often shows some expressions when she is with Su mu, it is also a flash in the pan like now, but it can bring Su Mu amazing visual enjoyment every time! This is particularly intense!


    Su Mu walked into the room with a giggle on her face. When she passed a wardrobe, a change happened!


    A pure white lace underwear with girl''s body fragrance fell from the sky without warning! Put it directly on his head from a perfect and impeccable angle

 Chapter 93

    ¡±Poof! " Suddenly, tranquility hurriedly covered her small mouth to prevent her from laughing. Her beautiful big eyes narrowed into a curved crescent for the first time. Su mu, who was covered with black lines, was stunned for a moment. Jun''s face turned red and pulled down the pure white inner bag on his head. Is it that the gods of grass eggs are joking with him? Why does a pair of underwear climb so high?


    Suddenly she found that she was looking at her right hand quietly. Su Mu looked at it suspiciously. It turned out that she was holding the underwear. Should this be worn? " Twilight "huh?" Can I have that back? " Well, confiscated! " As soon as Su Mu raised her eyebrows, she stuffed the little inside into her pocket! The dead girl dares to laugh at me and scare you!


    According to Su Mu''s expectation, tranquility will rush to grab it, and then he can openly experience her smooth and smooth skin again! Wearing this bikini can look countless times better than Guo Ben! How to put it? In a word, Su Mu is inadvertently aroused by tranquility now. Should this girl show some expression?


    But he miscalculated again!


    I saw the quiet little face blush, shyly lowered his head and gave a gentle "um" to agree.


    Su Mu was almost choked to death by a mouthful of saliva. With a dry smile, she threw it on her bed in her little wife, "I''m kidding you!"


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Jing Jing''s eyes, and then he recovered his expressionless look. "Time is a little tight, so I cleaned it up casually to make you laugh." you''ve cleaned it up? " Su Mu looked at the room in disbelief. Although he often saw attractive underwear when he helped Su Yan clean the room, he was intentional! The guy in front of us obviously didn''t mean it! " Of course! " Tranquility cast her eyes on the desk.


    Su Mu looked suspiciously along her eyes, and saw a pile of comic books neatly placed on the desk by the window. Each book was not wrinkled, but newer than the new one! Speechless, he said, "quietly, you can''t take care of yourself, can you?" "Well," he said quietly and shyly What did you do before you came to my house? " "There are servants cleaning the room"


    Can''t you see that the girl is still a big lady?


    Su Mu sighed, "let me help you clean up! But put away your underwear yourself! "


    Tranquility was stunned for a moment, and nodded with a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Five minutes later "Hoo! Is that all right? " Su Mu wiped a handful of sweat and looked at the neatly stacked clothes on the table with satisfaction. On the other side were quiet underwear folded like him, but the number was a little exaggerated


    It seemed that he noticed Su Mu''s strange eyes, quietly and subconsciously blocked the mountain like underwear behind him, shyly lowered his head and murmured, "Mu bought more because he often couldn''t find that."


    Su Mu helped her forehead. It turned out that the girl was really a big lady! He looked at the neatly folded clothes on the bed, and then looked at the wardrobe on one side, "quietly, the clothes will be put in this cabinet!"


    Quiet exclaimed, "it can''t be there!"


    But the goods had already opened the cabinet, so Su Mu felt a huge shadow over him. At the next moment, Su Mu had been knocked down by a pile of unknown objects. "I''ll strangle! Su Mu lay there and groaned.


    Quiet hurried over and asked anxiously, "twilight, are you all right?" It is OK! Such a small thing! " Su Mu shook his hand and sat up. Then he was stunned. He saw Jing Jing holding a cloth doll that was the same as him. It seemed that what he said just now was to the cloth doll? But why is there a doll like him?


    She looked down suspiciously. Su Mu was stunned again. She saw six cloth dolls on the ground, which were exactly the appearance of six blood roses. Even tranquility had her own. Counting the one held by tranquility, it was just seven blood roses!


    Pick up Michelle like dolls. Su Mu finds that these dolls are exquisitely handmade!


    There, quietly and painfully holding the doll, patted the ash on his body for it, "does Twilight hurt?"


    Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. There is a real person sitting here! I was defeated by a doll! " Quiet, you didn''t do it all? "


    Immersed in the tranquility of his own world, he was startled, and then remembered that the LORD was in his room! With a red face, he quickly hid Su Mu''s doll behind his back, pulled Su Mu up and pushed him out of the room, "you go out first"? What are you doing? " You go out first! " The quiet little face is red and bleeding. He knows the secret! " You haven''t told me if you did this! " Su Mu supported the door frame and just left half of her body in the room curiously in front of the tranquility. " yes! Satisfied? Get out! I want to clean up! " Quiet pushed him out of the door, but Su Mu would rather die than follow the door frame!


    Who makes quiet and shy look so good? Su mu, who is often molested, rarely flirts with her. Naturally, she can''t help but want to molest her more for a while!


    Seeing Su Mu playing a rogue at the door, his quiet little face recovered as soon as he was cold. Suddenly he picked up his toes and kissed Su Mu''s lips like a dragonfly. The cold raid stunned him. Then he felt a strong force and sent him out of the room in an instant.


    When he recovered, he could only look at the closed door and smile bitterly. He licked his lips aftertaste. Su Mu raised his eyebrows! This business is reliable! There are swimsuit and kiss! Where can I find this good thing! next!


    When Su Mu came to the door of sun Ni''s room in high spirits, he was stunned and asked himself, how could this happen? Why did you have that idea just now? Does the body develop and become stronger in some way?


    He shook his head and threw the messy ideas out of his head. He gently rang sun Ni''s door.


    It was quiet and no sound came.


    Patiently knocked on the door again, "Nini, are you there?" Ah, I''m not here! " Sun Ni''s voice came out clearly from the room.


    Su Mu''s face turned black. What''s going on? Shy? No! This girl is usually careless! It belongs to the silly and bold category!


    Some people are careless in front of others, which seems to be a versatile person! But when he is alone, he becomes a Muggle

 Chapter 94

    Just as Su Mu looked at the closed door and considered whether to jump over Sun Ni and go to see others first, the closed door quietly opened a little, and a small head crept out. Isn''t it sun Ni''s girl? " Nini? "


    Sun Ni, who was wondering why she didn''t see Su mu, was startled, suddenly retracted and slammed the door.


    It happened that Su Mu was going to push the door in, but although Su Mu''s strength after the baptism of the second system is really abnormal for ordinary men, can she compare with sun Ni who kicked the roof?


    So Su Mu groaned stiffly and almost broke his hand holding the doorknob. Before a mouthful of cold air was sucked in, the door hit Su Mu''s face and broke the cold air.


    Hearing Su Mu''s stuffy hum, sun Ni curiously opened the door and stretched out her head. She saw Su Mu''s gloomy face, red nose and two tubes of nose blood flowing down slowly. " Eh? Su mu? Why do you have a nosebleed? " Sun Ni blinked suspiciously. Although her swimsuit was very sexy, he didn''t see it!


    Su Mu took a deep breath, and it was obviously irrational to compete with sun Ni, whose IQ was only a little higher than Michelle, a single-cell creature! Touching her numb nose, Su Mu smiled bitterly, "can you let me in? I need to stop bleeding! "


    Sun Ni was stunned for a moment and hesitated to let Su mu in. Her little face became more and more red. She could see that this guy was struggling in his heart.


    But Su Mu obviously lost her patience, pushed the door open, leaned against the back of the door, and sun Ni, who was struggling in her heart, fell to the ground with a cry of surprise.


    When she opened the door so smoothly, Su Mu was stunned and looked down at Sun Ni sitting there rubbing her little ass. the two tubes of nosebleed suddenly got out of control and flowed rapidly like the Pentium Yangtze River.


    Sun Ni is also wearing a bikini, but from the design point of view, this bikini is more domineering than the quiet one, huh! Simply put, wearing this bikini requires unparalleled courage and confidence


    A belt is connected between the two black cloth pieces to wrap the chest. Then there is a belt on both sides of the cloth piece with a bow on the back. If you want to say that this is a sling and a bikini, you are wrong! It doesn''t have a sling! Completely rely on the natural perfect chest itself to fix on the body! Although Su Mu knew that sun Ni was a good girl after the last event of opening the bath towel, he never expected such material! Peerless murder weapon! Although not very big! But this shape! impress


    Look at the lower body. There are still two pieces of black cloth. Well, it''s like a child''s triangular diaper wrapped around the body to cover the mysterious triangle. There are two small belts on both sides tied on the outside of the two thighs


    In addition, sun Ni has the beauty of lines because of long-time training and sports. Even Su Yan and Chu attachment can''t catch up with this beauty of lines!


    All together, just two words! Sexy!


    Su Mu finally closed her mouth and her voice trembled slightly. "Nini, how dare you wear it?"


    Sitting on the ground, sun Ni instinctively hugged her chest and checked whether the lower belt fell off. After confirming the safety, she was relieved. She looked up at Su Mu and suddenly exclaimed, "Su Mu! Your nose is bleeding! "


    Sun Ni stood up with an excited Shua, "pa" sound, and the two belts on both sides of her thighs broke


    Su Mu''s two noses spewed out directly and splashed all over the ground


    A few minutes later, Su Mu sat on the bed with a gloomy face. Sun Ni was distressed and wiped his nose for him. She sprayed the special hemostatic agent for blood rose. His nose blood finally stopped, but Su Mu still felt a little dizzy and dazzled. She didn''t know whether she lost too much blood or stimulated too much. " Nini, why are you wearing this? "Huh? Does it look good? " Sun Ni instinctively looked down at the belt just stretched on both sides of her thighs. Fortunately, she reacted quickly just now, otherwise Su Mu saw it there. Isn''t that a shame?


    Su Mu took a puff from the corner of her eye. Is it nice? You''re asking too much! Go to the beach in this dress. All men are looking forward to your belt breaking!


    With a bitter smile, Su Mu asked tentatively, "Nini, why don''t you change into a swimsuit?" Why? " This suit of swimsuit is not suitable for you, "Su Mu said after holding back for a long time. There''s no way! Can''t you tell her you''re too strong to break the belt? " Don''t you like it? " Sun Ni came up with a smile. Even if she was stupid, she could see Su Mu''s unnaturalness!


    The proud chest pressed on Su Mu''s chest, and sun Ni took the initiative to kiss Su Mu''s cheek vaguely.


    Feeling the two semicircles that had been squeezed and deformed on her chest, Su Mu''s face became more and more red and sighed in a dark way, NIMA! It seems to have been molested again!


    Just then, there was another "pop" sound. Sun Ni screamed and directly hugged Su Mu''s waist and stuck closely with him.


    Where''s the flirting expression just now? She pitifully raised her little face, looked at Su mu, who was panting heavily, and muttered, "Su Mu fasten it for me."


    Su Mu''s face was bitter, and she gently "um" and put her hands around her back. Although he had seen the fruit bodies of the six blood rose women, he always looked at running for his life every time, and basically hugged the fruit Ben. It was the first time that he was like this one-on-one.


    So his hands trembled and he picked up the belt hanging on both sides. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he gently touched sun Ni''s chest. He only heard sun Ni''s "ah" sound and hit her head into his arms. That''s right! It''s smashing


    Before Su Mu could lament her solid hand feeling, she was almost hit by this head and choked. How strong is sun Ni? Who knows! Fortunately, she''s just shy. Otherwise, Su Mu might have to give first aid immediately. " Yes, I''m sorry! " Su Mu tried to catch her breath and dredged her chest, which was hit a little stuffy. " Hurry up! " Sun Ni buried her face in his arms and dared not look at him. You know, sun Ni was really touched by a man for the first time! " "Oh, oh"


    After su Mu''s evil hands touched the smooth skin on Sun Ni''s back countless times, the two belts were finally tied, huh! It''s really fastened! fast knot


    She patted the smooth sweet back, and Su Mu said softly, "Nini, all right!"


    However, sun Ni didn''t respond. She breathed evenly, and the guy fell asleep!


    Speaking of it, sun Ni was holding a man for the first time. In addition, Su Mu seemed to smell very good, so she fell asleep comfortably


    She looked down at the dead knot on her smooth back. Su Mu''s intestines were blue with regret. She looked down at the two bows on both sides of her thighs. Well, she still didn''t look at it? In case you can''t control it

 Chapter 95

    Gently break off sun Ni''s hand around her waist, for fear that this strange girl will suddenly have a nightmare and give herself a bear hug. Su mu can''t bear it!


    Su Mu carefully held sun Ni''s shoulder and slowly put her on the bed.


    I saw sun Ni turn over unprepared, turn her mouth twice, and I didn''t know what kind of dream she was having. It was just that her sleeping appearance was slender because of perennial exercise, and her perfect thighs were slightly put aside from a reverie angle, coupled with the beauty of such a windy bikini


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at the two lovely bows on both sides of her thighs again, and pinched her thighs. Unexpectedly, she hurried to cover her mouth without making a miserable hum.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. What''s the matter with herself? Can''t bear the temptation today?


    With a smile of self mockery, Su Mu stretched out her hand, straightened her head high, and was eager to show it. She gently covered the sleeping beauty on the bed and covered up the temptation. When she came to the door, she looked back at Sun Ni, who was sleeping like a baby, and resolutely walked out of the room and took the door.


    After su Mu left, sun Ni secretly opened her eyes to make sure he really left. Then she sat up and took a breath, patted her chest and soothed her beating heart.


    Sun Ni looked at the door with a mess in her heart. Just now Su Mu''s fingers crossed her chest. She almost lost all her strength in an instant.


    From small to big, where has she encountered this situation? Because of her strength and beauty, she is not afraid of any hooligans; Because of her strength, she can even scare those gangsters with her name! But what else can she do when she loses her strength? So she was afraid and had to pretend to sleep


    But when Su Mu left without doing anything, he couldn''t help being lost and secretly scolded him as a big fool


    Staring at the door of the room, she remembered that the door was broken the first day she came, and Su Mu installed it himself


    Sun Ni lightly wiped the slightly wet corners of her eyes, held the quilt and blinked helplessly. Now that she''s finished, she really put herself in the pit. What should I do? Su Mu must like Su Yan''s smelly girl best. You must try to get it!


    Not to mention sun Ni''s wishful thinking here, Su Mu came to Su Yan''s door, stretched out her hand to button the door, but took it back.


    He looked at the door with a sad face. Should he come or should he come? It''s my sister''s turn! From the heart, he likes every girl of bloody rose. Michelle''s innocence and loveliness is a little bloody. Although Lin ruoyi has a black belly, she is essentially a kind-hearted silly girl. Although she is quiet, she is often windy, but she is very simple and beautiful. Although sun Ni is a little violent, she has always been a naive and good girl in front of him. Chu''s attachment is mature and steady, revealing intellectual beauty everywhere


    Only the girl in this room, known as the changeable witch, is the one he has loved since childhood. What if he wants to make a choice in the future? Su Mu had a flash in her mind. Wouldn''t it be good to take them all? Then he immediately threw the idea into the smelly ditch


    She patted her face and woke up. Su Mu looked deeply at the room. She was on the other side of the door. She was naughty in front of herself. She was virtuous and gentle in front of everyone. She was cold-blooded and cruel in front of the enemy. All this was changed by herself


    The past scenes flashed before her eyes. She remembered all kinds of things with Su Yan. Su Mu smiled bitterly again. She was really bullied from childhood to childhood


    What should come will come, and one day we will face it! She once said that in the future, we will be happy together. That''s OK. Cherish the time in front of us


    Su Mu sighed, strengthened her fragile heart at that moment, and gently knocked the door.


    Soon, Su Yan opened the door.


    The unreliable elder sister wrapped herself in a blanket, stretched out her small head and looked around stealthily. She found that except Su Mu thought that none of the other sisters were there. Suddenly, her small face was happy, her beautiful big eyes were shining with excitement, and she grabbed Su Mu and dragged him into the room. " Sister, what''s the matter? " Su Mu looked at Su Yan with a wry smile. The elder sister must be thinking of something unexpected


    Su Yan blushed with excitement. Her beautiful face revealed a strange smile. Liu Mei rose from time to time and kept discharging to Su mu. However, he had long been used to this degree.


    Su Yan nervously twisted the door handle, confirmed that the door was closed, showed a satisfied smile, and then her small face was tiger, "mu''er! Why so slow! Aren''t you the first to see me? "


    Su Mu had expected this scene for a long time and smiled, "I''ve ranked according to the size of your sisters, but I''m not biased!"


    Su Yan stared at him in disbelief, "mu''er, how dare you stay in your sister''s room for so long?"


    Then Su Yan looked down at Su Mu''s small tent, flat mouth, big eyes full of water vapor, "have you gone to bed?"


    Su Mu felt dark in front of her and helplessly helped her forehead. The elder sister smiled bitterly and spread her hands, "no, no, you think too much, I haven''t gone to my sister''s place yet. I saw it from Michelle!" What? " Su Yan looked at him with a look of hatred for iron and steel, and her red lips trembled slightly. "Did you get on Michelle?"


    Su Mu''s legs softened and she almost knelt down. She pinched her eyebrows and sat on Su Yan''s bed, "sister, are you kidding me?"


    Su Yan''s face immediately turned into a smile, and her little face came up to Su mu, "hee hee, Mu Er has become smart!"


    Facing her, Su Mu only smiled bitterly. Why does she always have a way to make herself uncomfortable? " Hey, sister, don''t waste your time. Take off the blanket and show me your swimsuit. I have to see my attachment sister! She must be in a hurry! " Su Mu urged with an expressionless face that he was not very interested in Su Yan''s swimsuit. This elder sister''s strong taste is not acceptable to ordinary people. Besides, he hasn''t seen Su Yan since childhood? Even Su Mu knows where there is a mole! Although I feel very attractive every time I see it, I''m used to it!


    Su Yan raised her eyebrows mysteriously, "do you want to see?" Uh huh! " Su Mu nodded helplessly and told her that there was no bottom! " Good! Look! " Su Yan smiled and opened her blanket a little and closed it quickly!


    But this almost made Su Mu roll from the bed to the ground and hide in the corner. The elder sister took another breath and went into battle. The door of the room was locked and only they were. Su Mu didn''t even have the strength to swallow saliva

 Chapter 96

    Seeing Su Mu hiding in the corner with a red face and swallowing saliva, Su Yan is so excited! My little quilt is back!


    In fact, Su Yan is very dissatisfied with Su Mu''s maturity and domineering performance in recent days. Although it''s pretty good, how can she be good at that Mu er who is played around by herself every day? The most hateful thing is that this little bastard dares to attack his chest in the street! At the thought of this, Su Yan''s teeth itched. Although she was willing to do anything for Su mu, she was in the busy street


    So Su Yan decided to play Su Mu again. She was wrapped in a blanket and approached slowly. Her little pink tongue licked her upper lip, and her beautiful face looked anxious. " Sister, calm down. I''m still waiting for you! " Su Mu shrank helplessly in the corner of the wall. This time, it''s too bad to work every day! When several women first came to Su Mu''s house, Su Mu strengthened the sound insulation measures in each room. At this moment, he suddenly felt like moving stones and smashing his feet.


    Over there, Su Yan stretched out a white and tender thigh from the blanket. Her naturally round thigh gently shook in front of Su Mu''s eyes. Su Yan smiled vaguely, "mu''er, do you want it?"


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water. Elder sister, this is a tempting crime! All kinds of thoughts passed through his mind.


    Speaking of it, Su Mu is no longer the poor sufferer she used to be! Under the unintentional influence of intoxication, He Yi and even tiger Da Pang, he has changed. Kai has been oily! Hit the chest! Counter attack! Molested the teacher! Scared to cry, Lori!


    Here, Su Yan is still looking at Su mu, whose face is constantly changing.


    Su Mu''s face, which had been shrinking nervously in the corner of the wall, slowed down and thought of the tempting thigh just now. Su Mu''s heart crossed, especially! Spell it! It''s a dead man anyway! You might as well take the initiative! Die under the peony! Being a ghost is also romantic!


    So before Su Yan could react, Su Mu picked her up and threw her on the bed


    A few minutes later, Su Mu sat on the bed with a dark face and a row of lovely tooth marks on her lips, while Su Yan sat aside to coax him. " Don''t be angry, mu''er. You scared me! I didn''t mean it. "Su Yanjiao hummed, holding his arm and twisting her body wrapped under the blanket.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and rubbed her eyebrows. She came again. Does this elder sister want to kill me? You seduce me, okay! I''m determined to cook cooked rice with raw rice! But I made up my mind. You don''t want to be impotent again, okay!


    yes! Su Mu feels that she is going to be impotent. Recently, she has been hard more and more frequently. Her ability to resist temptation has decreased rapidly. Being more simple is easy for sperm to go to the brain! Intoxicated that bastard said that men will be teased first and then don''t give you impotence!


    Su Yan looked at Su mu with a handsome face and ignored him. She thought he was really angry, but she didn''t think that Mu Er dared to come. It''s true!


    Staring at Su Mu''s side face, Su Yanbei gently bit her lower lip, "if you want me, I''ll give it to you!"


    Su Mu was stunned and turned her head. Su Yan''s beautiful eyes closed and leaned against her shoulder, and her delicate body under the blanket trembled slightly


    She''s scared, too! After all, I haven''t experienced it! Even if how to seduce how * *, it is also on the basis of eating that Su Mu doesn''t dare to really come! But now Su Mu is angry, let''s go! Otherwise, he wants it now and doesn''t give it to him. He goes to find his sisters. Isn''t that a loss? So Su Yan also spelled it


    However, as I said before, people''s courage is often one-time! Su Mu helplessly looks at a su Yan who allows you to do whatever you want. She is stunned that she has no consciousness just now! Look at Su Yan''s trembling body. Su Mu is distressed! He slapped himself hard. " PA! " Suddenly, Su Yan was startled. She opened her eyes and looked at a red seal on Su Mu''s face. She was as smart as she. How could she not know what happened? Painfully, she reached out and touched his cheek. "Mu''er, what are you doing?" Yan''er, I''m sorry! " Su Mu sighed softly.


    The title has changed! Su Yan''s eyes brightened, "fool!"


    Su Mu reached out and patted Su Yan, "Yan''er, I won''t do this in the future!" Yes! " Su Yan shyly lowered her head. "I won''t do this anymore." how can I do that? " Su Mu was surprised.


    Su Yan''s expression suddenly became interesting. She looked at him thoughtfully and saw Su Mu blushing! " Cough, I mean it''s just like before. "Su Mu smiled awkwardly and joked. If Su Yan doesn''t seduce him, is it still her? Besides, Su Mu himself is looking forward to all kinds of seduction every day! no way out! Get used to it! " Twilight! " Su Yanjiao snorted and kissed Su Mu deeply.


    However, Su Mu''s hand dishonestly reached into the blanket and pinched it. Su Yan snorted and bit Su Mu''s mouth again, so that he took back the salty pig''s hand with a squeak of pain.


    Su Yan stared at him with her eyes wide open. She was so angry! This little bastard! He said so well and bullied me!


    Su Mu felt his mouth, which had been bitten twice in a row, awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I''m excited for a moment. Hey, hey, pay attention next time!"


    Jiao snorted. Su Yan took out two pieces of cloth from the quilt and shook them in front of Su mu. " What is this? " Swimsuit! Haven''t you seen a bikini? "


    Su Mu almost spits out his old blood. Is this a swimsuit? It''s worthy of my elder sister. It''s a heavy taste! These two things that are no different from the rope are swimsuits? At the thought of going to the seaside tomorrow, Su Yan''s face darkened. If she wore this, wouldn''t she be dead? You know, Su Mu has long regarded her as her own! Su Mu thinks he''s open-minded enough. He naturally needs to wear a swimsuit to go to the beach, but it''s a little too much to wear? " Don''t wear it! " Su Mu''s face sank and looked at her with great determination.


    Su Yan raised her eyebrows and vaguely blew a breath in Su Mu''s ear. "I knew you would say that. Don''t worry, am I such a person who doesn''t love myself? This one? Shall I show you? "


    The corners of her eyes twitched and looked at the rope on Su Yan''s hand. Su Mu swallowed her mouth again and made up for the picture of her wearing this. How many men can hold it in the face of this heavy taste temptation? With a dry smile, "forget it?"


    She covered her mouth and smiled. Su Yan came to Su Mu''s ear. "I''ll show you what you want to see one day. It doesn''t matter if you want to see your sister after reading it!"


    With ambiguous words and physical offensive, Su Mu''s thinking almost stopped


    Then Su Yan smiled and pushed Su Mu out of the room with her head in a crash state

 Chapter 97

    Standing at the door foolishly, she blinked. Su Mu came back and touched her chin. Ziao! Fooled again!


    Looking back at the closed door of Su Yan''s room, Su Mu shook it with a bitter smile. There''s no way to take her! the last one! Chu attachment!


    At the thought of seeing Chu''s swimsuit right away, Su Mu''s careful liver immediately became hot. You should know that Chu''s domineering and perfect figure is not like a mortal! Originally! Michelle was right! Men like big breasts!


    She couldn''t wait to come to her room door, and Su Mu didn''t hesitate to ring the door immediately. " Come in! " Chu''s slightly magnetic voice came out of the room.


    Su mu can''t wait to push the door in


    As a result, he was slightly disappointed and excited. Chu Yilian chose a normal three-point bikini swimsuit. The upper piece similar to wrapping the chest came around from behind, tied a lovely bow on the chest and completely wrapped the chest, which made Su Mu very dissatisfied! You show a little bit! Look at that one! But the smaller half! There are so good resources that they are not used!


    Looking down again, it is the next piece similar to sun Ni. Similarly, there are two belts tied into bows on both sides. The difference is that these two butterflies are only decorative. The small inner style swimsuit wraps the root of the thigh. Unlike sun Ni''s unrestrained piece, which exposes both sides of the thigh to the outside and only wraps the private part.


    On the whole, the whole swimsuit is still very delicious! Although this suit of swimsuit is not very sexy for Su Mu who has seen it all the way, it is sexy to match anything with Chu''s domineering and bleeding figure!


    The terrible curve presents a perfect S-shape. The towering chest is stunned under the package of swimsuit. There is no spring light, and there is a sense of mystery! The slender waist is like a willow branch swaying in the wind, which may break at any time. Down there is the round thigh that makes people daydream, with a perfect golden ratio! It is difficult to describe the temptation brought by this pair of perfect thighs!


    Here, Su dusk squinted at Chu''s attachment and just looked at her uneasily.


    Chu''s pink face was slightly red and his expression was embarrassed. He put his hands around his chest for fear that the spring light wrapped in his swimsuit might leak out. His big eyes revealed a strange light, originally! As a woman, it should be a pleasure for a man to be interested in her body, but look at Su Mu''s virtue!


    A very uncoordinated palm print on the handsome face, two faint blood marks under the nose, and two rows of lovely tooth prints on the lips. This image is stronger than Jian''s attempt? " Aren''t you going to come in? " Chu attachment sat shyly on the bed, intentionally or unintentionally opened the bow on her chest, and guessed why Su Mu was so embarrassed with her intelligence. Su Yan''s little girls must have no such consciousness! But she has!


    Chu''s attachment is much more mature than the other five people, and he knows a lot about some aspects! That''s right. It''s fastest way to improve relationship between men and women! Besides, she is a stubborn person. If there was no su mu in those years, she may have gone to heaven to report, so she has long recognized Su mu. Since she died so early, what''s the difference between devoting so early and devoting so late? After this period of observation, Su Mu is not a person who gives up all the time. If he is dedicated, his relationship with him will advance by leaps and bounds! Stand out from the sisters and even surpass Su Yan, so why not?


    Just with this action, Su mu, who had just walked in with a dry smile, felt a evil fire pouring into her heart from her lower abdomen, resisted the impulse to push her down, and silently recited the "pure heart and universal goodness mantra" specially found on the Internet to calm the towering * *.


    But Chu Yilian obviously didn''t want to let him go. After just thinking, he had already figured it out. Why did he hesitate?


    Chu was attached to Su Yan at the moment. She grabbed Su mu, who was standing there talking about something, pulled him over and pressed him on the bed, and kissed Su Mu''s mouth.


    Su Mu was still reading the "fresh and universal mantra" when she was lying in bed. As a result, she was blocked by Chu''s attachment and stared at Chu''s attachment''s face in disbelief.


    My second Olympics! No such! It''s going to be Qiang Jian! She must be crazy!


    Just about to resist, a small fragrant tongue pried Su Mu''s teeth open. In an instant, Su Mu lost her strength and was pressed on the bed by Chu attachment, the most vulnerable and almost zero fighting force of the six sisters.


    With the last effort, Su Mu turned away from his red lips. Su Mu took a deep breath, "Yahu butterfly!"


    Obviously, Chu Yilian had made up his mind, reached out and pinched Su Mu''s chin, straightened his head and kissed him again.


    Su Mu''s self-confidence as a man, which she finally recovered from Su Yan and them, was instantly broken. This NIMA Qiang Jian


    Fortunately, Su Mu is an optimist and can''t resist. Enjoy it!


    After kissing for a while, Chu Yilian sat on Su mu with a red face and stretched out his little hand to take off Su Mu''s pants. " Su mu, a "Butterfly", grabbed her pants tightly and would rather die than follow. The sisters are really crazy!


    Seeing that he couldn''t take off his pants, Chu''s attachment heart sat up and pulled the bow on his chest.


    Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out. Really? Quickly grabbed her hands and shouted, "attachment sister! Calm down! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Chu was stunned and looked down at Su mu, who was sitting under her. She was stunned


    What am I doing? How could I do that? My God? How to face Su mu in the future? " "Attached sister?" Su Mu took her hands and asked carefully, for fear that she would push herself directly.


    Chu''s sexy lips closed into a thin line, and the tears kept spinning in his big eyes. "Wow", he cried on Su Mu''s body. It was sad!


    Now Su Mu is depressed again. Who is stronger than Jian?


    But the cry is big. Su mu can only endure discomfort and lie there and let her cry on her body. You know that Chu''s sexy body clings to her body is a very enjoyable thing! What''s more, Chu''s attachment under Bikini Swimsuit!


    So Su Mu felt another evil fire rising from her lower abdomen, and with a dry smile, she patted Chu''s attachment incense back, "attachment sister, will you let me get up first?" no Will you die if you make me cry? " Chu''s attachment sobbed.

 Chapter 98

    With a helpless wry smile, Su Mu shut her mouth and let Chu''s attachment play, just this posture


    Chu Yilian knelt down on Su Mu''s waist and abdomen. The bikini was a piece of cloth, which strongly stimulated his lower body; The whole man lay on his body, buried his head in his chest, and the faint fragrance stimulated his sense of smell; The crazy chest was pressed on his ribs. It was deformed from top to bottom. Naturally, the swimsuit was also deformed! From the side, you can see an attractive semicircle; It seemed that he was afraid of Su Mu''s hands and feet. He pressed his hands under his knees, and his white, tender and round thighs naturally leaned against his arms


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Su Mu''s clothes on his chest have been wet with tears. Maybe he was tired of crying. Chu Yilian looked up at Su Mu and reached out to touch the palm print on his face. " Su mu, I''m sorry "


    Su Mu was about to fall asleep. This posture is comfortable, but it''s tiring! Su Mu was stunned and smiled, "what''s the matter? Apologize for what? " I''m too anxious. I''m sorry! " Chu''s attachment was apologetic. She was really afraid, because this impulse made Su Mu hate herself. " Fool, it doesn''t matter! " Su Mu still smiled and immediately added in his heart, I wish you were anxious! You should be more anxious! No matter how anxious you are, you''ll succeed, won''t you? Why aren''t you in a hurry?


    Chu clings to touching his face gently. "Su mu, do you remember? That scene? " What scene? "


    Mischievously pinched Su Mu''s face with his hand, and Chu attached to Duqi''s small mouth, "pretending to be a fool, isn''t it? The day I had a car accident! "


    The soft boneless hand brought Su Mu a strange enjoyment, "remember, why do you mention this?" That day, I was afraid and disappointed! " Chu Yilian put his head across Su Mu''s chest and fell into memories. "I remember that day I was expelled from school because I interpreted a computer system with my ability and walked in the street at a loss. At that time, I hated myself. I hated why I was not a normal person and wanted to die!"


    Su Mu did not speak very gentlemanly, waiting for her.


    Chu Yilian smiled at herself. "Unexpectedly, there was a car accident. When death really came, I was very afraid. Because of too much blood loss, my vision began to blur, but I clearly saw the passers-by standing and watching from a distance, and even the police pulled up a cordon and surrounded me, No one came to help me because there was a label of "capable person" on my clothes when I left school. I''m so disappointed. I''m so disappointed in that country. How I hope someone will help me. "


    Chu''s attachment showed a gentle smile, "when I was about to despair, you appeared. You took me to the hospital and hid my identity. At first, you came to see me secretly, and then disappeared. I didn''t know that you and Su Yan were picked up by the Dragon feather kingdom until I was discharged from the hospital, so I came here."


    Speaking of this, it seems that he is tired of kneeling. Chu Yilian moves his ass, and Xiao Manyao twists restlessly. This friction Su Mu tries his best to control. Xiao Su Mu immediately holds his head high and enters a state of liberation.


    Chu attachment felt another hard stick on his lower abdomen. Liu Mei frowned and asked, "Su mu, what''s in your pocket?"


    His face flushed, and Su Mu smiled, "nothing!"


    Chu sat up suspiciously, looked down and saw a tent set up in Su Mu''s crotch. A stick like object was standing on top of it! In short, through the bikini Chu attachment, you can feel the hot little Su mu. " Ah! " With a cry of surprise, Chu Yilian covered his little face, his face was bleeding, and looked at Su mu with shame and anger, "Su Mu! Whether you want it or not! "


    As he said, Chu attached a slap to Xiao Su mu. " Ah! " Su Mu screamed and rolled up like a prawn. Chu attachment, who was sitting on him, screamed and was pushed up.


    Poor Su Mu covered her crotch and looked at Chu''s attachment with an apologetic face, "I still don''t want it."


    Chu looked at him awkwardly, "does it hurt?" What do you say? " Su Mu covered his crotch and rolled his eyes. Once he didn''t know the so-called man''s pain and didn''t want to know. Now he knows! And know that it hurts more when you are liberated. "Shall I rub it for you?" Chu Yilian hesitated and asked with a crimson face.


    Can you say that? Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out and looked at her white and tender hands swallowing saliva heavily. This rubbing could not tell what happened! Besides, Xiao Su Mu is suffering from severe sores and must not be able to fight! So Su Mu shook his head reluctantly, "don''t want it?"


    Chu''s attachment breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, "if you really want her to rub, you don''t know if you can do it!" Can you go now? " What? " Su Mu replied without a word. " The sisters are waiting in the living room. Let me have a rest


    Chu Yilian "um" stood up and put his hands on the bow on his chest, ready to untie it. " What are you doing? " Su Mu smiled helplessly. " Change your clothes! Do you want me to wear a swimsuit? " Chu hung on innocently and spread out his hands with a naughty smile on his face. " Can I change it when I go out? " No, the sisters will be in a hurry! "


    Su Mu "


    Five minutes later, Chu Yilian helped the pale Su Mu down the stairs.


    Su Yan and her husband had been discussing each other''s swimsuits in the living room. When they saw Su Mu and Chu''s attachment, they stared at each other in disbelief.


    Su Mu''s face was as pale as the girl who gave her first night in the film, and her walking posture was a little unnatural. She could only go downstairs with someone''s help.


    Look at Chu''s attachment. Her little face is ruddy, as if she had been moistened by others. In addition, she doesn''t wear a swimsuit, that is to say, she changed her clothes in front of Su Mu! " Attachment sister! You stole it! " Michelle screamed for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "It''s hateful." Lin ruoyi clenched his fist tightly, but he didn''t dare to challenge Chu''s attachment authority.


    Looking at Su Mu quietly, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Sun Ni frowned and looked regretful. She knew it! I didn''t pretend to sleep just now! Get it done! Ah, now let Chu attachment take the lead! But in this age, what is going to bed? " Chu attachment! I fought with you! " Su Yan screamed and rushed over, although she knew something would happen sooner or later! It''s nothing in this age, but mu''er''s first time unexpectedly


    Su Mu''s head hurts. Elder sister, you misunderstood

 Chapter 99

    After a detailed explanation, the women finally agreed with the fact that Su Mu was still a virgin. When it came to Chu''s attachment to rub Su mu, he didn''t dare to accept it, the women smiled forward and backward!


    Su Mu sat on the sofa with a sad face. Why is it still a little painful after so long? Is it broken? Do you want to go to the hospital? Thinking of this, Su Mu looked at the six women who were playing there and didn''t worry about whose swimsuit was the first. She knew she had eaten them all!


    If you are intoxicated here, you must thumbs up and admire Su mu. You have the mind of six women in the night. You are really a man''s idol! What a man! But he''s not here.


    On the opposite sofa, Su Yan pouted her little mouth and played coquettish around Chu''s attachment. Didn''t she misunderstand just now? Now let''s be clear. We must always get the forgiveness of the chief financial officer! What else will you eat in the future? " Attachment elder sister ~ I''m wrong ~ "Su Yan held Chu attachment''s arm and hummed. The voice was really sweet and greasy.


    Chu Yilian stretched out a finger and stabbed her bright and clean forehead, looking at her angrily and funny. "You dead girl, you have to work hard with me for a man? Do you still have my big sister in your eyes? "


    Su Yan secretly rolled her eyes. If I ate mu''er, you might fight with me! Of course, you can''t say that! Can only let Chu cling to scold her. " Attachment sister! Deduct major general''s salary! " Michelle is afraid that the world will come together. " Asshole! Buckle your sister! Who will support you after deducting your salary? Is your salary enough for you? " Su Yan gave her a frightful reward. " I don''t have a sister. I''m the youngest. "Michelle hugged her head wrongly." Oh? " Su Yan raised her eyebrows. "Dare you talk back when you do something wrong?"


    What is a leading bird? This is typical! So Su Yan angrily scolded Michelle. The poor little girl sat there wronged with her head in her arms, like a good baby. There was no way! Who made Michelle buy all her snacks?


    Lin ruoyi looks at Michelle with the glee. Little girl is so happy!


    She was not happy for a long time. Su Yan seemed to feel that it was not fun to scold Michelle alone, and she didn''t look like a major general. Her big eyes just looked at her smiling here. Lin ruoyi naturally lay down with a gun.


    So the two little girls helplessly lowered their heads and listened to Su Yan''s complaints. Who makes these two food goods rely on Su Yan every month?


    To be honest, Su Yan thinks if she can train more people! That shows the dignity of the major general, doesn''t it? But there are only seven blood roses! Su mu, she doesn''t want to scold again. Quiet, why don''t you go and scold her? Will she talk to you? Sun Ni''s words, the girl''s brutality is too strong. If the dog jumps over the wall, it''s unbearable! As for Chu attachment, uh huh! For the sake of pocket money, forget it!


    Jing Jing glanced at Su Mu and sat down beside him. "Does it hurt, mu?" Good, much better! " Su Mu answered with a wry smile and said secretly that you care about others. Can you have a little expression? And what''s the matter with your eyes!


    There was no expression on his quiet pale face, and his light eyes looked straight into Su Mu''s crotch without turning.


    Sun Ni came over with a smile and sat on the other side of Su mu, learning from what Chu Yilian said just now, "Su Mu! Does it hurt? Shall I rub it for you? "


    Su Mu is so angry! This product also mentioned this. I''ve long known the shy personality of this product. Now I grabbed her hand and put it on my crotch, "OK! Come and rub it for me! "


    Seeing sun Ni''s little face turn blood red in an instant, Su Mu is so proud! Sample, who flirts with who?


    But he ignored the tranquility of another person.


    In sun Ni''s frightened eyes, she stretched out her small hand and rubbed Su Mu''s crotch. After that, she put her hand in front of her nose and smelled it expressionless.


    Everyone watched her petrify for three seconds except Jing Jing herself.


    During these three seconds, the expressionless silence was not their eyes. I blushed and didn''t know whether it was for the sake of rubbing "silence! Your sister! " Su Yan rushed up with her teeth clenched.


    Lin ruoyi and Michelle, who have just been relieved from her complaints and are planning to follow suit, are stunned and calm her sister? Aren''t they the two? The two little girls sat down on the sofa angrily. It''s better not to offend the sister!


    Chu was so attached to her anger that she poked her finger on the quiet forehead held by Su Yan, "you dead girl! How can you touch it? "


    Unexpectedly, there was little response. I looked up at Chu''s attachment, and a smile hung from the corners of my mouth. "It''s Twilight''s request. Besides, you can knead it if you have the ability!"


    Su Mu''s face is black. What do you think of me? Then she was stunned again. Why did the girl speak so rationally? She just did it on purpose, didn''t she?


    Before he could figure it out, Chu attached his beautiful eyes and raised his willow eyebrows, "do you think I dare not?"


    Quiet did not speak, but nodded with a smile. There was a trace of provocation in her faint eyes.


    Chu Yilian''s superb IQ was instantly thrown into the smelly ditch, took a deep breath, and the charming ups and downs in his chest trembled violently. With a red face and a cold hum, "I''ll touch it for you!"


    Saying Chu''s attachment, she lifted up her sleeve and was about to come up. Su Mu hurriedly covered her crotch and smiled bitterly. If she touched us in private, it would be fine, but there were so many people! Isn''t it?


    Su Yan looked at Chu Yilian who was going to do it. Her head hurt. I just controlled one. Why did I come again?


    Just then, sun Ni, who had just been attacked by thunder, came back to her senses and hurriedly stopped Chu''s attachment. She was joking! Can you touch it there? Although I dare not touch it, right? But that doesn''t mean she''s willing to let others touch Su Mu! " Get out of the way! " Chu''s attachment pretended to look at Sun Ni ferociously. In fact! She is also for the sake of face. She expected sun Ni to jump out, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to touch her! So many people! In private, maybe you can try. Who can have the courage of peace?


    Lin ruoyi and Michelle smiled and watched several sisters sing. At the same time, they looked at Su Mu''s tightly covered crotch. It seemed to be a big progress?


    After all, the two little girls are eighteen years old. How can they not understand men and women? At the same time, there was a cold war. Forget it! Compared with the older Su Yan, these two little girls are instinctively afraid of men and women


    Su Mu reluctantly took advantage of the chaos, covered his crotch and fled back to the room. These young ladies may lose control at any time! Flash first! I''m attacking! No! What is a big man at the mercy of several women?

 Chapter 100

    On the east coast of Longyu Kingdom, Dragon Palace is a famous resort.


    It is not only the only resort in the world that allows people with ability to entertain here, but also many people who are unable to come here. After all, only here can we see the ability of handsome men and beautiful women swimsuit exit! In the Dragon feather Kingdom, the treatment of capable people is generally higher than that of incapable people! And I don''t know why there are more handsome men and beautiful women among those with ability! As a result, coquettish male * * who are fishing for Kaizi and the idea of rich women come here. At the same time, because of their high popularity, many rich people also come here for vacation and recreation in order to show their identity.


    A modified kinetic energy driver without serial number rushed into the Dragon Palace guarded by countless capable people in the dark. Everyone didn''t see it, because everyone had received the news in advance. The bloody rose of the capable special warfare Department of the Dragon feather kingdom is coming for vacation today! The guards who had been domineering in the Dragon Palace clamped their tails and looked forward to their arrival! I heard they are all beautiful women!


    The modified kinetic energy vehicle without serial number bumped into the second entrance guard of the Dragon Palace, rushed into the Dragon Palace at full speed, and then rushed directly to the beach in everyone''s stunned eyes until it hit a scorched stone.


    All the passengers on the beach and those with the ability to guard the Dragon Palace secretly took a breath of air conditioning, and the front of the kinetic energy car was flat! You can imagine the speed! The people inside should be more dangerous and less auspicious? " Bang, a dizzy white thigh kicked open the cab door. A beautiful woman climbed out of the cab with a bad look on her face and took a deep breath. Her bad look turned into an admiring smile and shouted to the sea, "sea! I''m coming! "


    Who else can this stunning beauty who can drive a kinetic car into a bumper car except Su Yan?


    Everyone was obsessed to see Su Yan standing on Jiao Shi with open arms and shouting. The happy smile on her beautiful little face infected almost everyone.


    Just then, a loud "bang" came, and the rear cover of the kinetic energy car was directly jumped out with violence. It was also a swaying white and tender thigh that first appeared in front of everyone. A beautiful black haired girl jumped out of the kinetic energy car, took a deep breath of the sea breeze, and her small face was filled with a satisfied smile.


    Who else can this girl kick the door of ultra-high alloy design except sun Ni? Only she can do such a thing with * * power in this world!


    Suddenly, the men on the beach became active. Two beautiful women! That rebellious figure! That face without reverie!


    Then a little blonde lolly poked her head out of the rear compartment of the kinetic energy car. When she saw the sea, the happy smile on her little face was unspeakable. She instantly conquered some strange uncles with special hobbies! Michelle is the only one who can achieve this effect on the stage!


    Three beauties!


    Before everyone woke up from the shock, a standard perfect goddess got out of the kinetic energy car. Her concave and convex figure almost made people crazy. The goddess gently stroked the green silk dancing in the sea wind, and showed a soul-stirring smile at the corners of her mouth.


    **The silk are messy. As soon as they appear, they can make * * silk messy. Who else can there be except the imperial sister goddess Chu attachment?


    Then a pale girl got out of the kinetic energy car. Her heartbreaking pale face was dotted with extremely exquisite facial features. The girl looked at the sea and hung a quiet smile around her mouth, so refreshing.


    This beautiful girl is naturally quiet! I don''t know why, perhaps because of the sea, the smile on the corner of her mouth hasn''t been restrained for a long time.


    Five big and small beauties! The Sao nians along the coast have begun to make various plans to get close to these beauties!


    However, everything is not over yet. The God of grass egg stirred the heartstrings of the next Sao years again.


    A small pink head crept out of the car driven by the door. The ancient and strange big eyes looked everywhere. The delicate and beautiful little face was hung with a vigorous smile "God! What do I see? " A man exclaimed, rolled his eyes and fainted directly. " Praise God! I saw Lin ruoyi! Real people! " An uncle howled loudly, suddenly fell to his knees and prayed piously. It seemed that he was a believer of a religion.


    Originally, they were very disgusted with the appearance of Su Yan''s five women, and the girls also stirred up because of Lin ruoyi''s appearance.


    What is super popular idol, you know?


    People continue to faint with excitement! Screams come and go!


    Sao nians, uncles with special hobbies and rich old men are excited. Six big and small beauties appear here! The way they put on their swimsuits is exciting just thinking about it! The most important thing is that six beautiful women go together, and none of them has a male partner! In other words, only if a man succeeds in getting the favor of one of the beauties, he may get all! Even his companions can get a piece of it!


    Because of a great man''s "* * silk counter attack theory", the * * silk who regained self-confidence became more active. Six charming goddesses were put there, and it was worth living 50 years less!


    The atmosphere on the beach was instantly pushed to the top, with screams, shouts and discussions one after another! Even those with ability fought directly because they argued about which beauty had more flavor. There was as much turmoil as there was at the scene!


    Originally, the order of the dragon palace can be said to be very good! After all, as an entertainment place guarded by hundreds of lv4 or more capable people, we dare not be too presumptuous!


    But now those capable of guarding the Dragon Palace have been strictly ordered by the high level, no matter what happens! Be sure to clamp your tail! If you provoke that terrible bloody rose, you may not even have the chance to let others collect your body! No wonder the high level will issue such orders. Who makes these guardians flirt with beach beauties all day by relying on their identity as guardians? There are even female guardians flirting with young men! You can keep one eye open and one eye closed at ordinary times! But not now!


    So the guardians clamped their tails obediently, and the people with the ability to make trouble on the beach intensified when they saw that there was no guardian! She tried her best to show off. If the goddess thought he was strong, she might favor him, wouldn''t she?


    Just then the door of the co driver''s seat of the smoky kinetic car suddenly disappeared, and a handsome silver haired man came out of the co driver''s cab


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the beach became more heated! The girls who became a little agitated because Lin ruoyi appeared suddenly became hot!


    Even a girl is crooked. Is there a super model man? Look! That handsome face! That cold look! Is Gao Shuai rich? Have you ever seen a poor man on vacation with six big and small beauties? Even the big star Lin ruoyi! He must have kept them!

 Chapter 101

    Needless to say, this handsome man with silver hair is Su Mu! Why silver hair? Because the front passenger''s door of the kinetic energy car was damaged and couldn''t be opened? Can only be liberated!


    Su Mu frowned and looked at Su Yan standing on the Jiaoshi cheering. How did her driver''s license come out?


    In other words, Su Yan''s driver''s license, um, can drive the most advanced and safest kinetic energy car into a bumper car. Su Yan is alone in the world! At the beginning, Su Yan secretly took the driver''s license test, but she failed to pass the test because she scared her tutor out nine times in a row! Finally, the tutor issued the driver''s license to her in her perseverance! What else? Continue to let her take the exam? The poor tutor is going to be scared out of heart disease. You said you refused her the exam? make fun of! He is a major general! Just move your mouth. The tutor may evaporate directly! Just send it! " Twilight! " Su Yan cheered and jumped down from the scorched stone like a child.


    Su Mu quickly catches her with open arms. At this height, he is not willing to let Su Yan''s chest touch the ground


    Feeling the strange softness of her chest, Su Mu smiled bitterly, "sister, why are you like a child?"


    Su Yan kept giggling with her little face.


    Six big and small beauties, a "multi gold" handsome man, and the previous kinetic energy car arrogantly rushed into the Dragon Palace, immediately became the focus of the whole beach!


    It''s said that the bloody rose belongs to the secret department. Although everyone has heard of it, the official has never admitted it! Chu is attached to them, but he has never borne the eyes of so many people!


    As a result, Jing Jing''s little face turned red, went to Su Mu and grabbed the corner of his shirt.


    Chu looked at the unhealthy person over there with disgust, went to Su Mu and hugged his arm.


    Michelle''s mouth flattened. The uncle''s eyes were terrible. The little girl took Su Mu''s other hand with tears and hid behind Su Mu''s hand.


    Sun Ni blinked suspiciously. What''s the matter? As the former director of Discipline Department, she has long been used to being noticed! Coupled with her thick line like nerves, she doesn''t feel much at this level of gaze! But the sisters all hugged Su Mu as if they swore that they had a master, so she also hid behind Su mu.


    As for Lin ruoyi, she has long been used to being noticed by everyone. You know, she is a super popular idol! What scene haven''t you seen? But seeing that Su Mu was completely occupied by her sisters, the little girl ran directly to step on Michelle, climbed around Su Mu''s neck and rode directly on his neck


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and suddenly felt countless murderous eyes projected on her with countless admiring eyes.


    All the men looked at Su mu with burning eyes and wished he would die suddenly! This is beyond the realm of embracing the left and embracing the right! Look at people! One in his arms, one in his hand, one holding the corner of his clothes, one leaning on his back, and the other holding one on his hand! The most hateful thing is that there is a well-known super popular idol on his neck! Why does this little white face have these six rebellious beauties!


    All women looked at Su mu with great admiration. It must be more gold for a beautiful woman who is tall and handsome to win this level! Gao Shuaifu! The dream lover of all girls! What''s more, women on the beach who have the idea of fishing for Caizi and big money?


    At this moment, Su Mu is different! Since the sixth daughter has made up her mind to come to the beach for vacation, he has already made up her mind to come out strong! Why? Because the six beautiful women must be the focus! Although Su Mu has no definite relationship with any one, the male''s possessiveness is bound to attack! They are all their own! Besides, they all rely on themselves now?


    It''s time for a man to come out in this situation!


    The long silver hair fluttered slightly with the sea breeze, and the silver eyes looked down at everyone on the beach from top to bottom. Su Mu kicked the scrapped kinetic energy car on one side, and the whole kinetic energy car dissipated instantly with a flash of silver!


    Almost all the men took back their eyes wisely. This man can''t be provoked! Of course, there are still many capable people watching him covetously.


    As for the women on the beach, big stars suddenly appeared in their eyes! Gao Shuaifu! Plus strong! The perfect dream lover!


    Now six women are not satisfied!


    Looking at those mediocre fat and vulgar powder, she looked at Su mu with green eyes. Su Yan snorted coldly, "do you want to compete with me?"


    Seeing Su Yan leave him, she raised her hand and the whole beach became dark. A terrible thunderbolt fell from the sky and split a watchtower into pieces.


    Seeing Su Yan demonstrate, sun Ni is afraid of falling behind and banging on the coke stone around several people. The terrible julisheng breaks the coke stone to pieces!


    Michelle''s small hand gently lifted in the air, and a strange wave tore a deep crack in the beach in front of her!


    Lin ruoyi sat on Su Mu''s neck and shouted at the sea. The terrible sound distorted the space, and the whole sea level sank, resulting in a violent explosion!


    Quiet hummed, without any action. The sea breeze blowing in the face rolled back strangely, forming several cyclones in the air. She stamped her foot gently, and the sand at the feet of several people flew out like bullets, beating a beach restaurant on one side beyond recognition!


    As for Chu attachment, she didn''t do anything special, and she couldn''t do anything special! Just unfastened two buttons of the coat, revealing enough to explode everyone''s chest. The swimsuit has already been worn! Su Mu looked suspiciously. The deep HaoGou almost sucked his eyes in.


    Suddenly, the women on the beach took back their eyes, and the six women couldn''t stand it.


    Those who were still eyeing Su Mu took back their eyes. Which is the goddess? Beauty everyone likes! But when beauty and violence dominate and equal power, it''s tough girl!


    Although a large number of men have m attributes, they have to take into account the silver haired strong man with a gloomy face!


    The guardian of the Dragon Palace is the legendary dragon group headquarters. Liu Haiyang, the person in charge, punched a big red button and shouted at the communicator in a cold sweat, "listen to me, you bastards! Tell your men to show the highlights! Don''t mess with those people! "


    As a LV5 superpower, Liu Haiyang also has a name and surname in the kingdom of dragon feather! Although he had heard of the red roses, he didn''t take them seriously at all! As for the orders from the upper level, he was also perfunctory at will. Just now, the bloody rose and his party drove through the dragon palace entrance guard in a kinetic energy car and drove directly to the beach. He decided to frighten these little women and let them know who is the boss here!


    But as far as the strength they have shown, six Liu Haiyang are not enough to fill people''s teeth!

 Chapter 102

    Soon, because Su Mu and others left, but also because the dragon group kept order in the dark, the beach recovered its original appearance. After all, the whole East Coast was so big that it was difficult for the seven people to meet again!


    The girls walked back and forth in sexy swimsuits, waiting for Kate to come to the door.


    People and wives keep an eye on their husband to prevent him from cheating.


    **The silk men watched the women wandering on the beach comment and make Yin laughter from time to time.


    Sao nians also stroll on the beach, deliberately showing their strong body, eager to be liked by the daughter who came to vacation! Even if you are favored by the hungry rich woman!


    The uncles kept looking for little Lori in the crowd


    In short, these people have almost forgotten Su Mu and his party, restored their original appearance, and worked hard for their original purpose of coming to the high-end resort of dragon palace.


    At this moment, Su Mu and his party came to the hotel. They had to determine the whereabouts before they went to play, didn''t they? Although the swimsuit is worn, you can''t throw your clothes off the coast, can you? Who let the kinetic vehicle be scrapped and then destroyed? As for how to get back? Whatever! Play again!


    As soon as he entered the hotel, Chu Yilian threw Su Mu a gold card and asked him to open seven five-star rooms. He said, "it''s time for a man to come out at this time!", Then she stood with Su Yan and seven beauties chattering about how to play today, ignoring the green light of those men in the hotel. Anyway, Su Mu was there, wasn''t it?


    Su Mu looked at the gold card with a bitter smile. He didn''t know how much money there was in it, but since it was the financial director, adult Chu Yilian, there must be less!


    After throwing away the gold card, Su Mu looked back at the six women who were discussing fiercely, and came to the counter with a smile.


    A beautiful woman sat in the counter with a professional smile on her beautiful little face, but the beauty looked straight ahead with empty eyes and no focus.


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously and looked at the beauty carefully. If not surprisingly, the beauty should be asleep!


    Sleep with your eyes open! Su Mu didn''t believe anyone could do it before. Today he has seen it! " Hum! " Su Mu gently cleared her throat. The beauty at the front desk didn''t respond. Her breathing was so symmetrical. Her small mouth opened slightly, and a trace of glittering saliva slipped down the corner of her mouth


    Su Mu looked around and found that there was only one receptionist in front of the counter. How could this high-end hotel invite such an irresponsible receptionist? Is it a hidden rule?


    Su Mu misunderstood this. The hotel of several candidates is indeed the highest grade in the Dragon Palace. Although most of the people who spend their time in the Dragon Palace are rich, few people can afford to spend money in this hotel! In addition, most of the rich people booked their rooms directly. In addition, the reception beauty said that it was the vase placed at the door of the hotel to fill the facade. Usually, she had nothing to do with her, so the reception beauty fell asleep bored


    Su Mu leaned over the counter, looked back at the six women who were still in hot discussion, and slapped heavily on the counter.


    With a bang, the receptionist screamed softly and stood up fiercely. She was relieved when she saw Su mu in front of her.


    Seeing the reception beauty pouting and looking at herself with tears, Su Mu nodded to her with a little apology, "Hello, miss, I want to open seven five-star suites."


    Originally, the reception beauty was wrongfully rubbing her bleary eyes. When she heard that Su Mu was going to open seven five-star suites, she woke up in an instant! Fat sheep! This single order alone will top her performance for several months! Take a closer look at Su mu. I''ll kill myself! Where''s the handsome guy? Still so rich? Opportunity!


    So the beauty showed a very friendly smile very gracefully, pulled down the zipper of her coat a little, pretended to be very hot, and exposed the deep * *, "Hello, sir, my name is Zhao Xiaoshuang."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. She looked down at Zhao Xiaoshuang''s deliberately exposed * * and skimmed her mouth. It''s not quiet yet! With an apologetic smile, Zhao Xiaoshuang nodded, "well, Miss Zhao Xiaoshuang, I want seven five-star suites." Huh? What did you say, sir? I can''t hear you! " Zhao Xiaoshuang blinked quickly, pretended to do something, turned her lovely little ear to Su mu, suggesting that he leaned over and said.


    Su Mu is a veteran now! Why don''t you understand this? Although I don''t know why the beauty is interested in him, I dare not play with her here with Su Mu''s 100 courage! There are six beautiful women in the back!


    Su Mu laughed and raised his voice a little, "I want seven five-star suites."


    Zhao Xiaoshuang took a disappointed look at the serious Su mu. It seems that the handsome guy is either a fool or a possessor. Anyway, he just doesn''t have any chance to connect with him. He smiled helplessly, "OK, sir! Seven Star suites, right? Cash or card, please? " Well, swipe your card! " With that, Su Mu handed the gold card Chu attached to him.


    Zhao Xiaoshuang almost fell out when she saw the gold card! It must be experienced and even professionally trained to sit at the front desk of this hotel. How can she not know this gold card? Universal dragon travel card issued by the royal family of the Dragon feather kingdom! Anywhere, any bank can advance any amount without limit!


    This is no longer the concept of Gao Shuaifu! What prince charming will die for my mother! Even if I''m a junior! Zhao Xiaoshuang looked at Su mu with burning eyes, showing an ambiguous smile. She leaned forward slightly with her tight arms, squeezed out a deep HaoGou in front of her chest, and put her small face in front of Su mu, "this handsome man, what''s your name?"


    Su Mu instinctively leaned back a little, looked at Zhao Xiaoshuang with an ambiguous smile, and bowed his head in embarrassment, "what, seven five-star suites, please hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    what the fuck! I''m like this! Are you still unmoved? Spell it! Zhao Xiaoshuang stood up with a flushed face, almost stuck her little face with Su mu, and looked at him like silk.


    Just then a silver bell like voice came, "Hey! Why are you looking at him? "


    Zhao Xiaoshuang turned her head in doubt and saw six beautiful women standing not far away with their faces written against the sky. They all looked at her with a bad look. It was the big beauty headed by her who spoke! " You! You are the one! Don''t look at others. I''m talking about you! " Su Yan walked up with her eyes wide open.

 Chapter 103

    ¡±Bang! " She slapped her face on the counter to show that she was angry. Zhao Xiaoshuang, who was looking at her in a daze and sighing how the girl was so beautiful that she was so angry, was shocked. This time, she really hit the muzzle of the gun! The handsome boy has a girlfriend here!


    What should I do? Zhao Xiaoshuang thought quickly. According to past experience, it should be this handsome boy who kept the beautiful woman in front of him! Even a few other girls! Otherwise she wouldn''t be so excited!


    So Zhao Xiaoshuang gave Su Mu a pitiful look. The look for help was really pity!


    But she was wrong. If she was to be kept, it should be su mu, who was kept by six women. You know, although Su Mu joined the blood rose, he didn''t get a salary! No way, gender is not recognized by the Ministry of defense!


    Su Mu gave a dry smile, cleverly flashed behind Su Yan, and pinched Mei to help her rub her shoulder, "sister," don''t talk! " Su Yan gave him a rude look, turned her head, looked up and down at Zhao Xiaoshuang contemptuously, and snorted coldly, "do you still think about mu''er for your virtue?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoshuang became angry. What virtue did he have? The people chasing themselves are lined up from the gate of the Dragon Palace to the gate of the hotel! Unfortunately, they are all poor * * silk! It''s not your own dish! Just now the handsome boy seemed to call her sister? Then why does she care so much?


    At the thought of this, Zhao Xiaoshuang''s anger turned into a strange look. Is this beauty brother Kong? These brothers and sisters should belong to a family, right? There''s nothing to be afraid of! After all, modern society still has the final say. As for the five beauties behind, they should be their companions!


    Zhao Xiaoshuang suddenly found that her head worked a lot. Such a complex thing was analyzed by her in an instant, but now is not the time to be proud. Since the beauty is the sister of the handsome man, what is she as long as she takes care of the handsome man?


    So Zhao Xiaoshuang looked at Su Yan contemptuously, "I have something to say to your brother. You''d better get out of the way!"


    Unfortunately, she was wrong again! Su Yan is a good younger brother control, and she is the kind of hopeless younger brother control! But their family can be Su Yan has the final say, oh no! It''s women who has the final say. No way, just one man and six women! Men''s right to speak is pitiful!


    Su Mu shrank back carefully to avoid the war from spreading to him, but Zhao Xiaoshuang seemed to want to find a breakthrough in the event from himself! Su Mu had to say, "sister, forget it."


    Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared and her small face was tiger. "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Su Mu wisely shut his mouth, raised his hands and stepped back. The woman''s war man should stand aside!


    Zhao Xiaoshuang was stunned. Why is this handsome man so strict in wife management? Aren''t they brothers and sisters? Are you wrong? No, it can''t be wrong! " You seem to be interested in our twilight? Do you know how to write dead words? " Su Yan''s eyebrows stood upright and she looked angry.


    Su mu, who was hiding behind, stepped back again. He knew that the sister''s strange temper had broken out again. He hoped that the reception beauty could survive. It would be a pity to be blasted into slag.


    Zhao Xiaoshuang here was also angered by Su Yan''s disdainful words, and her eyes widened. "I don''t know how to write the word death! Why don''t you teach me! I tell you! You''d better leave your brother alone! "


    What''s my business? Su Mu helplessly held her forehead and stepped back again. In order to avoid being involved, she resolutely faced an artificial bonsai in the hall and studied how exquisite the workmanship of the bonsai was


    Su Yan is so angry! She tried to resist the impulse of a thunder to blow the woman into slag and thought quickly. She had no experience in quarreling! You''re good at fighting? Did you really blow this woman to pieces?


    At this time, Chu Yilian angrily came up and slapped Zhao Xiaoshuang on the face, "now you know how to write the word death?"


    Zhao Xiaoshuang was stunned by this slap, his big eyes were full of tears, and his lips trembled slightly, "how dare you hit me?" What happened to you? " Sun Ni came over and gave her a rude stare. She raised her hand to learn Chu''s attachment. Su Mu was startled and hurried to pick up sun Ni and step back. She was kidding! If sun Ni slaps her, her beautiful head will rot


    Seeing Su Mu coming forward, Zhao Xiaoshuang looked happy at first, and then pretended to be pitiful, "little brother, your friends are unreasonable!" Michelle suddenly burst out a rude remark, jumped onto the counter, grabbed Zhao Xiaoshuang''s hair and pulled it off, "you have great courage! Seduce my husband in front of our sisters? "


    Rao is Zhao Xiaoshuang, experienced and stunned. Is this blonde little Lori the handsome man''s wife? So he''s good at it?


    Tranquility walked over with a cold face, picked up Michelle and threw it back, "what do you want to say to my man?" What did you say to my boyfriend? " Lin ruoyi came up with a cold face.


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment. She just wanted to speak. Chu attachment dragged her back and stood up, "you''d better stay away from my dear!"


    Sun Ni, who was held back by Su mu, shouted, "let go of me! I''ll kill this shameless little three! "


    Su Yan was stunned. She usually saw that all the lines in those dog blood love dramas were robbed by the sisters. What am I talking about?


    Zhao Xiaoshuang, who was torn off by Michelle and grinned with pain, was messy. The relationship between the handsome boy and NIMA was really messy! Each one has a leg? Looking at his sister''s expression, it seems that he has a leg, too?


    Just then, a man with a straight suit came over with a dignified face, "Xiaoshuang, what happened?"


    This suit is the world''s limited edition. Do you think it''s handsome? Unfortunately, the man''s appearance is really not flattering! It is an insult to these two words to describe him with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, thief eyebrows and mouse eyes! Anyway, this guy is very special and very obscene!


    Zhao Xiaoshuang, who is struggling with how to solve this matter, has two eyes and a shield! No way. If you''re alone, you can argue, but six people go together! That handsome guy didn''t help her at all! Reason told Zhao Xiaoshuang that she should leave the war circle as soon as possible. These rich people won''t treat their poor people as people! no way out! Let''s make it cheaper, Huang Dianxiang!


    So Zhao Xiaoshuang snorted, "manager Huang ~" the whole person fell on Huang Dianxiang like no bones, endured nausea, and pretended to be bullied and need a man, "manager Huang ~ them"

 Chapter 104

    ¡±Where''s the bastard! Dare to make trouble at our Regent Hotel? " Huang Dianxiang shook off the mud on his hand with a sour expression. Regent Hotel? Good cow, good classical name! Su Mu was stunned and gave Huang Dianxiang an apologetic smile. "Sorry, manager Huang, your face is really ah! I''m here to stay! "


    This time, it stabbed Huang Dianxiang in the pain! He is a little ugly. If it hadn''t been for the ancestral motto of "body, hair and skin, parents", he would have gone to cosmetic surgery! Since climbing to the position of manager of Regent Hotel, no one dares to treat him like this! In the Dragon Palace, money is uncle! If you have strength, you are an uncle! He Huang Dianxiang is rich and powerful! It''s the uncle in the uncle! Then Huang Dianxiang screamed, "NIMA! I''ve been in the Dragon Palace for so long. I haven''t seen anyone dare to fight Huang! Security! "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and pressed his hands twice to show manager Huang to calm down. "Sorry, manager Huang, I apologize to you. I really can''t stand your face! I can''t help it for a moment! "


    Huang Dianxiang''s eyes widened angrily. You can imagine what it would be like to have two big copper bell eyes on a small round face. "Are you apologizing or mocking? security staff! Notify dragon group! "


    Su muqiang resisted the impulse to smash his face with a punch and stepped back, "manager Huang, I''m really sorry! In this way, I''ll compensate you for your medical expenses. We won''t stay in this hotel, will we? " what? medical expenses? Who do you think Huang Dianxiang is? Want to leave after making trouble at the Regent Hotel? What do you think of this place? " Huang Dianxiang took a step forward and looked at the six girls of Su Yan who were holding together. Later, he asked the dragon group to come over and simply asked them to do it! Take down the six beauties, what beauties and stars, and throw them all on the bed? It''s not the first time Huang Dianxiang has done this! Thinking of the little beauty''s small waist last time, Huang Dianxiang looked at Su Yan and them with straight eyes, which made them tremble!


    Seeing the goods in front of her, Su Mu looked straight at six women. How could she not know that this guy began to play six women? Thinking of the eyes of those men on the beach, Su Mu''s anger came up! Dare you think of my woman? Of course, he deliberately ignored the question of which of the six women was her woman, and acquiesced that all the six women were his women!


    With more and more spectators, Huang Dianxiang became more and more crazy, "boy! I tell you! The Dragon Group will come later! You stay here! Your female companions beat people first! You need to come with me! "


    At this point, Huang Dianxiang smiled obscene. He had imagined that six women had been stripped off and thrown on the bed.


    Su Mu "lying trough!" He threw a fist on Huang Dianxiang''s face and lost his consciousness!


    He grabbed Huang Dianxiang, who was about to fall. Su Mu held his neck and slapped his forehand and backhand. Su Mu was determined to beat his mother to recognize him, although his mother might not recognize him.


    The security team of the Regent Hotel who just arrived stopped at the sight of this scene. This is really brave! How dare ordinary people fight like this when they see Huang Dianxiang? Who would be interested in rubbing his hand on his face?


    The six women held together behind him looked at Su Mu''s big eyes flashing big stars. You know, you want to conquer beautiful women! Heroes are the quickest way to save beauty!


    Su Mu angrily took Huang Dianxiang and stood in front of the counter and beat him fiercely. This gesture did not know how many girls and young women had conquered! He is now synonymous with yellow, violent, strong and strong! Many women in their thirties have green eyes.


    Huang Dianxiang, who was knocked out of consciousness by a punch, was woken up by Su mu. He felt the burning pain on both sides of his small round face. Huang Dianxiang screamed, "dare you hit me? My mother dare not hit me! I tell you! The dragon group is coming later. "I''ll go to the NIMA dragon group!" Su Mu hit Huang Dianxiang with a straight fist and dislocated his chin directly. Then he firmly adhered to the principle that Michelle taught him that "you must hit the face when hitting people"! It''s still a "pop pop" sound


    I don''t know how long he smoked. Su Mu only knew that he was tired. He looked down and completely lost consciousness. Huang Dianxiang''s originally sharp teeth that didn''t look like human beings fell off the ground. His obscene little round face was swollen and made people look a little more pleasing to the eye!


    A young woman nearby screamed excitedly and fainted. My God! This man is too strong! Slap the front and back hands for 37 minutes! This strength! This is durability


    The girl beside the young woman hurried to hold the young woman''s soft body and looked at Su mu with the same desire. All the rich ladies and young women who came to the Dragon Palace for recreation like them were looking for excitement! Men have exhausted their energy in order to make money! It''s almost useless in bed!


    Although the onlookers, including the later security guards, didn''t want to admit it, they couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. This is a man!


    Su Mu felt numb instinctively and looked at the wolf like eyes of the surrounding rich ladies and young women. The tiger body was shocked! This NIMA is a hundred times more terrible than the sick Su Yan!


    Just then, a sharp drink came, "stop!"


    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face lined up with several big men. Naturally, this man is Liu Haiyang, the leader of the dragon group invited by the security guard!


    Real trouble is coming! Su Mu threw Huang Dianxiang, who was in a deep coma, on the ground, rubbed his slightly sour arm and tilted his head, "what''s up?"


    The six women found that Huang Dianxiang who fainted was not so disgusting. Su Mu seemed to be in trouble again. Beautiful eyes stared at Su Mu and lined up in front of her. They dared to move my man''s expression on their face.


    Liu Haiyang felt a stomachache when he saw the six women. No wonder he just felt that the handsome man looked familiar from a distance. Isn''t he a silver haired man on the beach? " Well, it''s okay! Ladies, have a good time! I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Liu Haiyang''s gloomy expression was instantly transformed into a spring breeze like smile.


    The men who were going to watch a good play suddenly lost their eyes, and the rich young women and young ladies drooled! What kind of identity made the dragon team leader show such an expression? " Wait! " Su Mu called Liu Haiyang coldly.


    The cold sweat instantly soaked Liu Haiyang''s clothes and mechanically turned his head, "what''s the matter with this gentleman?"


    Su Mu glanced at Liu Haiyang coldly, and suddenly his face softened, "Hey, big brother! You know this place well? Will you help us find a hotel? "


    Liu Haiyang almost fell to the ground with a soft leg. He thought this guy wanted to teach himself a lesson because he was unhappy with himself? Now I dare not neglect, "it''s easy to say, sir, please come with us!"

 Chapter 105

This chapter is empty!

 Chapter 106

    I have to say that the dragon group, the guardian of the Dragon Palace, as a local snake on this beach, is very efficient! Liu Haiyang directly arranged Su Mu and the seven of them in the hotel operated by their own dragon group, but they didn''t receive a dime. Su Mu and they also gladly accepted the kindness of the dragon group. After all, if several people in the hotel operated by the dragon group can save a lot of unnecessary trouble! no way out! Su Yan, their six big and small beauties are so dazzling wherever they are!


    After the discussion of the six beauties, they decided to go to another corner of the Dragon Palace, because the six felt that the sensation they caused when they came here was too big, and they were afraid to have a bad time. Moreover, although Huang Dianxiang was beaten to death by Su Mu now, if they met again! Doesn''t that affect your mood? You know, they only plan to play for one day! I''ll be back tomorrow morning! But this morning''s meal was stirred, and this morning''s time passed!


    At this moment, Su Mu is lying comfortably on the beach chair enjoying the hot sun at noon. His skin is too white, isn''t it?


    Michelle and Lin ruoyi are playing with sand not far away. It''s fun! Bai Nen''s thighs are full of fine sand and she doesn''t feel it. Su mu can''t help wondering whether these two goods are really 18 years old!


    Tranquility stood by the beach and stared at the distance. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was in a very good mood just by looking at the quiet smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Sun Ni dragged Su Yan directly into the sea. The two beauties laughed and played in the sea, sometimes splashing water on each other and sometimes playing in the sea. They looked straight at the * * silk on one side!


    Generally speaking, the five women constitute three incomparably beautiful scenery lines on this beach, and their distinctive swimsuits highlight the characteristics of several people, attracting the onlookers of countless obscene uncles, lonely * * silk, empty house men and even old people who are not old.


    As for Chu''s attachment, she lies quietly on Su Mu''s side, enjoying the same sunbathing. Why is Su Mu not calm? Countless eyes glanced here intentionally or unintentionally. Maybe the goddess was too dazzling! The men who peep don''t dare to be too presumptuous, just look at it from a distance. " Well, "Su Mu stretched out on the beach chair, held his wide sunglasses and said to himself," the beach is really relaxing! If only it could be like this every day! " PA! " Suddenly, an unidentified object covered Su Mu''s face and blocked his sight. " Hey! What? " Su Mu took the unidentified object in his hand and looked at it in front of his eyes.


    Well, this is a piece of cloth. It can be seen that the work of this piece of cloth is very good in the sunlight! It''s soft and comfortable to hold in your hand. The two ends of the cloth are wide and the middle is small. Su Mu blinked his glasses. How can it look more like a bikini swimsuit? And like the chest wrapped bikini worn by Chu Yilian from the back to the chest?


    Mechanically looking down at Chu''s attachment lying on one side, she saw that she was smiling at herself. She didn''t know where the swimsuit bra had gone for a long time. Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully put the swimsuit on her side, "attachment sister?"


    Chu Yilian raised his eyebrows and smiled. He propped himself up slightly from the blanket under him and reached out to grope in the bag on the side.


    Two bloody semicircles loomed in Su Mu''s vision. Although it was only a touch of spring light on the side, the key position was still blocked by the blanket, but this touch of spring light was a fatal temptation!


    Fortunately, Su Mu''s tolerance is strong now. Otherwise, it''s estimated that he will have a long nosebleed. It''s a shame here!


    At this time, a cry came from the rear. Su Mu looked around suspiciously. An old man fell in a pool of blood, and a young man with a long nosebleed shouted wildly with a contact device, as if asking for help! While asking for help, the young man looked here reluctantly.


    This position of the old and the young can be said to be the best position! From here, it happened to be facing Chu''s attachment. It was just because he saw the abyss like HaoGou of Chu''s attachment, and Chu''s attachment slightly propped up. Almost half of his chest squeezed and deformed due to lying there was exposed. This was a fatal temptation. The old man couldn''t bear such a big stimulus and spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Su Mu looked at the old man sympathetically. As soon as she looked back, Chu Yilian threw a bottle of things. She quickly reached out to catch it and put it in front of her. It was actually a bottle of sunscreen.


    Chu''s little mouth pouted and chuckled, "Su mu, help me apply sunscreen!" Without waiting for Su Mu''s response, he bowed his head and lay there with a small mouth. He didn''t know what song to hum.


    I have to say that the Royal sister sells cute, which is also a beautiful scenery, isn''t it?


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty. Looking at Chu''s smooth back, she couldn''t help imagining the fatal temptation on the front of her contact with the cushion. "Isn''t it good to be attached to sister?" Su Mu gave a dry smile and turned to look at the other women for help, but Su Yan and they are immersed in their own world like young children. How can they see Su Mu''s eyes for help?


    Chu attached impatiently kicked the smooth little feet, "Why are you so troublesome! hurry up! Is sunburn yours? "


    Su Mu was stunned, looked up at the burning sun hanging in the sky, and looked down at Chu''s attachment to the tender Luo back.


    Yes! Paralysis, this is mine! fuck! Dog''s sun!


    A natural and unrestrained tumbling, Su Mu directly rolled down from the beach chair. Chu attachment was angry and funny and watched him roll to his side.


    Su Mu quickly unscrewed the cover of the sunscreen. The mouth of the bottle was facing Chu''s clinging Luo''s back and made a force with both hands. " Poof, the whole bottle of sunscreen was almost squeezed out by him.


    Chu''s attached Luo''s back was boiling hot in the hot sun. Suddenly, a lump of cold sunscreen came, and he couldn''t help shouting A soul stirring groan took Su Mu''s soul away in an instant! " What are you doing? " Chu''s attachment was so angry that she slapped Su mu on her thigh. Her little face was red and dripping blood. This guy must have been intentional! Let yourself make that sound!


    Su Mu quickly set up a small tent on her swimming trunks and almost stabbed Chu Yilian in the face. Fortunately, she quickly leaned back when she saw the opportunity, otherwise she was really caught!


    But this time, the spring light in front of Su Mu flashed in front of him. Su Mu felt as if he saw two flashes of bright red, and then two streams of heat gushed out of his nose and flowed slowly.


    Then Chu attachment screamed and fell on the ground. She looked up at Su mu with straight eyes. Chu attachment couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What''s this called!

 Chapter 107

    ¡±You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Little goat! " Chu looked at Su Mu bitterly, but his heart was happy. His body was still very attractive to him, wasn''t it? Women! The body is the biggest capital! As for Su mu, he didn''t listen to that sentence at all. He didn''t even see her sad eyes. He just swallowed at the lump of cream sunscreen on her Luo back! This is a bit like that!


    I don''t know how long Su Mu stared at the sunscreen. Chu looked up impatiently and stared at Su mu, "do you want to apply it?" Tu! Tu! " Su Mu gave a dry smile, raised her hand and found that her hand was trembling slightly. She secretly looked back at the other five women immersed in her world and swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. He gently pushed away the lump of sunscreen with his hand. Chu attachment felt a cold on her back. A big hand seemed to have magic, and her whole body was sour and soft. She couldn''t help but moan


    After about five minutes, Su Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead, gasped heavily, and sighed to himself that applying sunscreen was more tired than killing a hundred biochemical parasites!


    After taking a satisfied look at Chu''s attachment''s back, which has become unusually smooth after being covered with sunscreen, Su Mu finds that there is still a lump of sunscreen that has not been used. It seems that he is used to the action of applying sunscreen. Generally, he wanders from Chu''s attachment''s shoulder to her smooth little feet with his big hand, and caresses the plump buttocks through the attractive small waist, After that fascinating thigh, he asked expectantly, "attachment, do you want to wipe the front?"


    Chu is attached to that gas! The little goat obviously ate her tofu! Put on sunscreen. Is that so? Almost touched her whole body, and the root of her thigh was taken care of. Although this bastard didn''t step on the line, what does it mean to always wipe the inner side of her thigh? Can you get the sun there? Still want to wipe the front? There are so many people here! However, she has been exhausted by Su Mu now. She can only lie down and breathe heavily. It''s really tempting, but she''s trapped! " Su Su Mu "Chu''s clinging face was bleeding and whispered for a while. His big eyes full of water studied the structure of the ground beach and dared not go to see him." Huh? Do you want it? " Su Mu was overjoyed. Without waiting for her consent, she squeezed a lump of cream sunscreen on her hand and stuffed it along the place where her body came into contact with the blanket.


    When his fingers touched the thrilling ups and downs, Chu attachment trembled sensitively. Now she even wanted to die! Is this a pit for yourself? This little lust ghost usually looks like he has a lust heart but no lust courage! Why can''t you see he''s so bold!


    But it''s too late to regret! The evil hand has touched the edge of the mountain that countless people dream of


    Just then, a round thigh suddenly flashed.


    Su Mu was swept out with a dull hum! He rolled on the beach several times before he stopped.


    Su Muqi, who was badly hurt, got up. Which bastard broke his good deed! He doesn''t mind telling that bastard why the flowers are so red! When she looked up, Su Mu was stunned. She saw Su Yan standing there with a small face, and her chest fluctuated violently because she was wearing a swimsuit.


    Chu''s attachment looked at Su Yan with a small waist in front of her, both grateful and sorry.


    Su Yan snorted and looked at Su Mu showing her lovely little tiger teeth, "bold mu''er! What did you do to your attachment sister? "


    As she said this, Su Yan looked down, as if she was attached to Chu with a flushed face after the * * and was so angry that Su Yan''s teeth were itching. The little bastard was becoming more and more lawless, and she didn''t pay attention for the moment! Why did he do it to his sister?


    Su Mu over there saw that Su Yan was on the verge of rampage. She quickly raised her hands innocently and waved the almost empty sunscreen, "I''ll help her apply sunscreen."


    Su Yanmei stared and shouted, "do you want to apply sunscreen on your chest? Don''t they have swimsuits? "


    Chu Yilian quickly picked up one side of the swimsuit bra, put it on, lowered her head and left quickly. Because of Su Yan''s shouting, most people''s eyes looked over. She didn''t have the courage to continue lying like this.


    Su Mu looked helplessly at Chu''s attachment, who bowed his head and left quickly. It hasn''t been explained clearly. Why did you leave? " Come here! " Su Yan''s small face gave a tiger a soft drink.


    Su mu, who knew she was wrong, walked to Su Yan dejectedly.


    Su Yan grabbed his ear fiercely and pulled it up, "you are really promising! You know how to eat beauty tofu! Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    Su Mu''s pain is so painful that he''s grinning! Fortunately, after the baptism of the second system, he has grown much taller. Otherwise, Su Yan''s altitude of 68 meters can make his life worse than death?


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and raised the sunscreen on her palm, "sister, why don''t I apply it for you? Your skin is sunburned, but I''m pained! "


    In other words, the expression on Su Mu''s face is called sincerity! She looked straight at the white and tender skin like lanolin on Su Yan''s chest.


    Su Yan first looked happy. Then she found that Su Mu looked at her chest and remembered what this guy had just done to Chu. Her face cooled again and snorted, "erase it for yourself!"


    With that, Su Yan angrily tooted her small mouth and walked away.


    Jealous? Su Mu looked at her back and scratched the back of her head with a bitter smile. Is this stealing chicken or eroding rice? " Su Mu! What do you think I caught? " Just then sun Ni''s surprised voice came.


    Su Mu turned his head suspiciously, and his eyes almost fell out.


    Sun Ni swam back from the deep water with a huge shark and instantly became the focus of the whole beach!


    Sun Ni, who had been swimming with Su Yan, was left alone because of Su Yan''s departure, so she swam a little to the deep water area. As a result, she met a great white shark. The nervous girl slapped the poor great white shark excitedly and fainted. The poor great white shark dragged it upstream. Isn''t this a treasure offering?


    After a while, sun Ni came to the shore. She grabbed the shark nearly a hundred times larger than her and climbed to the shore. Her small face was red with excitement, but all the people watching her on the shore, including Su mu, felt numb. This obviously ridiculously large great white shark weighs at least ten tons? So the goods were dragged ashore? Nima or not? The great white shark seems to have fainted! Is it brain crippled, hit his head on the scorched stone and knocked himself unconscious?


    Everyone looked at the excited sun Ni strangely. This woman is not a good stubble

 Chapter 108

    I saw sun Ni''s small face flushed with excitement. The little mouth shouted, "dragging a mountain like great white shark ashore, and the huge shark pulled a terrible ditch on the beach." Su mu, come and help! " Sun Ni smiled and cried from a distance. She saw this guy holding the shark''s fin with his two slender arms, his little face red and dragging the shark to come.


    Su Mu looked at the big white shark in the hill silently. Where did this broken thing come from? Variant? Even if you go up and help yourself, you can''t help, can you?


    At this time, the excited sun Ni''s ear rang with a crisp sound of "pa Da". The girl''s excited expression instantly turned into the expression of the dead family and looked at Su Mu pitifully.


    Here, Su Mu was still wondering why Sun Ni''s expression changed. She saw sun Ni''s swimsuit bra belt fall from behind to both sides. She screamed and sat there holding her chest.


    Suddenly, the sound of blood gushing and falling down on the beach continued to fluctuate.


    Su Mu''s head was dizzy. She hurried to pick up one side of her coat and ran over. She had told the girl to change into a safer swimsuit. She had to use this swimsuit tied with two thin belts! It''s alright now! All gone?


    Wrap sun Ni in her coat as quickly as possible. Su Mu takes her to her arms and walks to the dressing room on the beach.


    But Sun Ni looked at the great white shark, "Su mu, fish! Fish! " Fish, your sister! " Su Mu slapped her on the ass with a vicious slap, which made her face red and silent. It''s on the beach! So many people!


    So in the strange and regretful eyes of the guests upstream of the beach, Su Mu threw sun Ni into the dressing room, patted her hands and sat there guarding the door of the dressing room to prevent the sex wolf from peeping! In fact, this is obviously superfluous. It''s hard for other women to say, but Sun Ni, the former director of Discipline Department, who once had a name that could make the little gangster have stomachache, was not covered. She was gently touched by her weak boneless little hand. It was a matter of broken hands and feet! Although in modern society, with current technology, broken hands and feet can be recovered in a few days, but it hurts!


    In a corner invisible to Su mu, Su Yan gnashed her teeth and witnessed the whole process. She was so angry that her elder sister''s teeth itched. When you meet this kind of thing, you just hold it. What''s it like to touch sun Ni''s ass on the beach with so many people? Declaration of sovereignty?


    Jealous women are unreasonable


    Just listening to Su Yanjiao''s hum, she wanted to turn around and leave. However, something happened again in Su mu, and then she secretly hid there and peeped.


    The tranquility that had been staring at the sea in a daze came to Su mu. " Quiet, what''s the matter? " Su Mu blinked and looked at her suspiciously. She sighed that coming to the beach was indeed a right choice! Quiet, sick and pale skin, coupled with this set of pure white bikini and its tall and straight figure, is a praise!


    Quietly and expressionless, she looked down at Su Mu sitting there and threw him a bottle of sunscreen. She thought about Chu''s attachment just now. She saw that her pale little face was slightly red. It was so pure and lovely in the hot sun. Only one "Tu" came out of her mouth Word.


    Then the girl put her hands around her back and asked for a swimsuit bra. Su Mu was startled. According to past experience, the girl wanted to really take it off! Nima, there are so many people here!


    So Su Mu immediately stood up, hugged the tranquility and didn''t let her move continue, "quiet, calm down!" Twilight, you let go of me. How do you paint it? I can let you paint the front "


    A seemingly insipid remark stunned Su Mu and shook his head. "How do so many people here look at you?" mu''er A light drink came.


    Su Mu saw Su Yan come out of a pavilion not far from her back.


    Su Yan saw everything just now! But she didn''t know what had happened! She saw Su Mu suddenly jump up and hold the peace tightly, so the jealous universe broke out!


    Su Yan flattened her mouth and wiped the slightly wet corners of her eyes, "you bastard!"


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, Su Yan wrongfully turned and ran away, and almost disappeared on the vast beach in an instant.


    With a frown, Su Mu still doesn''t understand what happened. Elder sister seems to be angry? " When are you going to hold it? Why don''t you go after it? " He looked at him with a calm face.


    Su Mu was stunned and looked back at Sun Ni''s dressing room.


    As if he knew what he was worried about, tranquility tiptoed and gently nibbled on his cheek, "go quickly. I''ll watch here and find the major general." Then please! " Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted quietly, then turned and chased into the sea of people. In the quiet eyes, she disappeared on the vast beach with Su Yan.


    Seeing Su Mu leave, he looked back quietly and coldly at Sun Ni''s dressing room, snorted and left very irresponsibly, and allowed major general to be jealous?


    In other words, Michelle and Lin ruoyi finally build a huge castle by the beach and are going to show off Su mu. They look at the original place where Su Mu is. They see that there is no one there. Even Chu Yilian doesn''t know where to go! Then they looked into the sea again and were frightened to find that Su Yan and sun Ni had disappeared! The two little girls trembled and turned to look at the quiet place where they had stood. They were gone!


    Michelle wrinkled her lovely little nose and looked at Lin ruoyi tearfully, "have we been abandoned?"


    As a super popular idol, Lin ruoyi naturally knows a lot more than Michelle, who has never seen anything in the world. The little girl wrinkled her willow eyebrows and touched her chin, "no, if I estimate it well, we should be lost!"


    be lost? Michelle was stunned. It was because she was lost that she experienced so many terrible things! So the little girl flattened her mouth and tears flowed down, holding Lin ruoyi''s little hand. "What if we get lost?"


    Now it''s Lin ruoyi''s turn. I''ll talk casually. How can this fool believe it? They haven''t moved here. How can they get lost? Besides, are all 18-year-old people still lost? Even if you call the police, the police will treat you as crazy!


    Michelle cried more and more sad, blinking her big eyes to see that everyone on the beach is like the person who abducted and sold her at the beginning. People in despair will give up everything!


    Lin ruoyi, who was lamenting how she was so easy to deceive, saw in horror that Michelle didn''t know where to take out a dagger, so she planned to show it on the beach here, quickly hugged her and comforted the poor little girl, joking! Although this girl looks pitiful and easy to cheat, she is the first murderer in the Dragon feather kingdom!

 Chapter 109

    When Su Mu looks for Su Yan in the crowd, she is already in trouble.


    A group of people blocked her way.


    Su Yan looks at these gangsters with a cold face. She is in a very bad mood now, but she can''t blow them to pieces with a thunder. So many people on the beach will cause riots! As the commander of bloody rose, he can''t openly violate the criminal law of the capable people of the Dragon feather kingdom. If he starts, it will be very troublesome. He can only step back with a cold face and ask impatiently, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The two leading members of the group came out laughing. " Brother, look! This chick is so angry! " The shorter thin man had an obscene smile. " Go, one! Don''t talk nonsense! This beautiful lady, please forgive my brother for his rudeness! " Another tall thin man bowed politely, but his burning eyes betrayed him deeply.


    Su Yan glanced at them with disgust and stepped back slightly. "What''s the matter with you? Please get out of the way! "


    The short thin man Yin smiled, "don''t be so cold! beauty! Our brothers just see you alone. It''s not sacrificing themselves to accompany you! Brother, do you think so? " Yes, yes! " The tall thin man nodded repeatedly and grabbed Su Yan''s small hand. The soft boneless feel made him swing in his heart! "What''s your name, beauty?" he said with an obscene smile Let go! " Su Yan pulled her little hand hard and found that she couldn''t get rid of his hand! Without ability, she''s just an ordinary girl. How can she compare strength with men? Gangster Su Yan has seen many, but she has never seen such a bold one! You know, in this public, these bastards stopped themselves!


    Their younger brother surrounded the periphery and looked at the passing tourists fiercely. Unexpectedly, he dared not even come up!


    Seeing that Su Yan was caught by her big brother, the short thin man glanced at Su Yan''s perfect figure and beautiful little face. He rubbed his hands quickly and was about to come forward. He really made a profit today!


    Su Yan saw that the obscene short and thin man was going to take advantage of herself. As soon as Liu Mei raised her eyebrows, the light flashed on her small hand. The tall and thin man snorted miserably and hurriedly let go of her hand and stepped back two steps. " Lying in the trough, can''t you see that you are still a capable person? " The tall and thin man twisted his face and held his numb hand. If he hadn''t let go, his hand would have been electrocuted.


    The short and thin man looked at the big brother and stared, "what a special! Bitch! How dare you do it? Do you know who we are? "


    Bitch? Su Yan''s pretty face was so cold that she scraped a layer of frost. "What are you? Is it amazing? "


    The short and thin man raised his eyebrows and proudly introduced him, "hum, I tell you! This is my big brother! Luyi gun! I''m Lu Yifa! On this beach, we are the boss! Even if the dragon group comes, it will give us two brothers three points of face! "


    Lu yipao also showed a proud smile on his face, didn''t he? After several years of fighting in the Dragon Palace, the luguanda Gang created by the two brothers has today''s status!


    The younger brothers around the periphery moved their lower bodies obscene and shouted wildly, "Lu Guanda! there is none under heaven to equal him! Roll out a future! "


    Fuck? Su Yan turned pale and stepped back. Why are there so many wonderful flowers in the Dragon Palace? First Huang Dianxiang, then the luguanda Gang! They look like they take off their pants and roll them at her! Su Yan''s face turned pale at the thought that she might become the object of their fantasy in the future!


    Seeing that Su Yan stepped back pale, brother Lu yipao was happy and thought she was afraid!


    At that moment, Lu Yi smiled, "chick, if you know the truth, just go with your brothers to make sure you''re happy!" And it''s so cool! " Lu Yifa added for fear of falling behind.


    Su Yan, who is known as a cleanliness addict, took another step back with a pale face and looked at these people''s hands at a loss. Have they all rolled away? Remembering that Lu yipao had just grabbed her hand, Su Yan snorted miserably and shook her caught little hand with tears in her big eyes.


    At this time, Lu yipao''s brother Yin smiled and slowly approached her, and her great lv6 superpower could only slowly retreat like a helpless little girl. She really didn''t have the courage to face the guys who had experienced the pleasure of eruption with both hands. If they let their hands touch themselves again, Su Yan would really have a heart of death! " Mu''er "Su Yan cried with a sad face. Now she regretted her death. Why did she get jealous for no reason! Even if I was jealous, I ran away without saying a word


    At this time, a little brother from the periphery hummed miserably and flew into the sky. He directly rolled his eyes and smashed them in front of the Lu yipao brothers, startling them.


    They looked around and saw a handsome man with black hair standing there and turning his wrist.


    Su Yan looked happy and snorted "twilight!"


    Then, in the jealous eyes of all the people of the luguanda Gang, Su Yan bumped to Su Mu without talking. She just grabbed Su Mu''s hand and looked at him pitifully.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and gently pulled Su Yan behind her. Although she didn''t know how this powerful elder sister was overwhelmed by a group of gangsters, those who bullied Su Yan had to die, didn''t they? " boy! Who are you? " Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and shouted very arrogantly. " She''s a man! " Su Mu replied coldly.


    The small face of Su Yan hiding behind him suddenly looked like a flower, and her smile was so bright!


    And Lu yipao''s carefully prepared following was stifled back by Su Mu''s sentence. Is it the beautiful woman''s man? There''s nothing to say! Threats or something must be useless!


    Lu Yifa stepped forward, "boy, you are so arrogant! Do you know who we are? "


    Su Mu frowned. It seems that these people have a history. They dare to make trouble in the territory of the dragon group. It must be a big source, but they don''t even pay attention to the dragon group. How can they care about the origin of these gangsters?


    Seeing Su Mu frowning and silent, Lu Yi thought he was afraid and smiled proudly, "I tell you! My name is Lu Yifa! This is my big brother Lu yipao! This is our territory! Get out of here! But this woman has to stay! "


    Fuck up? A hair? A shot? Su Mu stepped back by thunder and almost knocked down a little sweet Su Yan.

 Chapter 110

    In other words, seeing Su Mu''s face slightly changed, Lu yipao couldn''t help humming proudly, "hum, have you heard of the power of our master? Those who know how to get out of here! "


    Su Mu looked back at Su Yan hiding behind her. She was stunned when she saw her little face red and secretly happy.


    As for Su Yan, she found that Su Mu looked back at herself, and her happy expression immediately turned into a tearful look. Her small mouth was so pouted that she could hang a bucket, "mu''er beat them."


    Elder sister, what are you waiting for? Su Mu raised her eyebrows and rushed to Lu Yifa who was looking at Su Yan Yin''s smile. Lu Yifa felt himself flying before he reacted. The sharp pain in his chest told him that he was lost


    Lu Yi''s gun and the younger brothers outside looked at Lu Yi who couldn''t stand up. They were stunned for ten seconds. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that he was killed in this way! Lu yipao exclaimed, "brother! Brothers, go! Kill him! "


    Suddenly, Lu Yi''s gun drooled. Su Yansheng, who was just about to come forward, stopped and looked at him, "is mu''er angry with me?" Fool! " Su Mu''s face softened. "You have always protected me. Let me protect you this time!"


    Tears kept falling down her beautiful cheeks. Su Yan nodded gently, "be careful!" A surprised cry, but a little brother jumped up high with a wind blade in his hand and came to Su mu. " Be careful, twilight! " Su Yan covered her mouth and exclaimed. Since Su Mu wouldn''t let her do it, she must be sure, but she just couldn''t help it! You know, the ability to manipulate the wind is very rare, and those who can condense the wind into a wind blade are known as potential stocks! After all, it''s a wind blade that can cut anything!


    Didn''t she find what she just said very handsome? Su Mu looked at Su Yan with a worried face and turned her mouth, but now is not the time to sigh. She looked up at the little brother who jumped up high and held the wind blade. Su Mu couldn''t help commenting. This posture is very domineering! But it''s obviously redundant. Is it useful?


    What kind of body art does Michelle teach Su mu? Special body skill for killers! It''s not sun Ni''s body skill that wins purely with brute force, killer! Pay attention to the one shot must kill, with the shortest distance, the quickest way!


    Just then, the little brother fell from the sky in ecstasy, waved the wind blade and cut Su Mu''s shoulder. He still didn''t dare to kill people! After all, this is the territory of the dragon group, and although the Dragon feather kingdom is a paradise for capable people, the legal requirements for ability are still very strict!


    Su Mu made a beautiful side slip and easily avoided the blow from the sky. He punched the little brother on the neck like lightning. The poor little brother felt a pain in his neck and lost consciousness.


    The little brother who was manipulating a water whip behind Su Mu was stunned. Is this boy so fierce?


    The next moment he felt himself rising from the air. The severe pain from his lower abdomen made him unable to get up for half a day. " Cut! It''s useless! " The other little brother snorted with disdain, and his fist burned strangely. When he looked at Su mu, he was stunned to find that Su Mu was no longer there!


    A big hand suddenly patted on his shoulder and turned his head. He watched in horror as a fist hit him in the face.


    The little brother groaned and stumbled back a few steps holding his nose, but the flame in his hand didn''t go out! Then there was another howl. All the guy''s hair burned up. The goods rushed to the sea regardless of the pain on his nose.


    The remaining people looked at each other and rushed up at the same time.


    Su Yan stared blankly at Su Mu''s skilful way around several gangsters. These gangsters are still a little good. At least they are Lv2 medium-sized ones, but Su Mu is not liberated, but they are not even LV1 low-level ones! " Mu''er, he is protecting me. "Su Yan''s small face shows a warm smile. She remembers that she was cornered by this group of people who wave their hands on weekdays. She blushes and secretly excuses herself. They are really disgusting, aren''t they? I''m afraid of getting my hands dirty.


    Before long, all the younger brothers were basically lying on the ground and humming, but Su Mu stood there intact. As for the younger brother whose hair was on fire, he finally put out the fire on his head and ran back with a big bald head. Seeing this, he decided to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. " Cut! " Lu yipao took a step back, looked coldly down at the little brothers lying on the ground, and looked at Lu Yifa who was twitching from time to time. " It''s your turn! " Su Mu lightly hooked his fingers at him. These people with the highest ability LV3 let the dragon group give them three points of face? It''s ridiculous! " You asked for it! " Lu Yi''s face sank, his big hand waved, and countless sands rose from the ground and wrapped his whole body.


    What is this ability? Su Mu blinked and looked at him suspiciously.


    Su Yan is also confused. Should this be a defensive ability? " Hum, let me tell you! Let you die clearly! I''m LV5 super power! Ability is to control the sand! I am invincible on this sandy beach! Even if Liu Haiyang, the leader of the dragon team, comes over, he is also the material for delivering vegetables! " Lu Yi''s gun snorted coldly, looked down at the same LV5 but rolled his eyes and lay there. Lu Yi''s eyes were not twitching, and his teeth were itching. The idiot was so close to the enemy that he had no defense! " lv5£¿¡± Su Yan, with a cold face, went to Su Mu and begged him, "mu''er, shall I come?"


    Su Mu shook his head decisively, "I said, let me protect you this time! I will do it by myself! You watch! " Mu''er, but you don''t have a badge. "Su Yan wrongly grabbed his hand." mu''er, I''m wrong. Let me come! Just a minute. If you get hurt, I''ll die of guilt! "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly. This elder sister really hurts herself! It''s not good to be protected by a woman. Since uncle Su Mu has become a handsome boy since childhood, he can''t eat soft food anymore, can he?

 Chapter 111

    ¡±Just watch! " Su Mu gently pushed Su Yan aside and looked at her as if she wanted to stop talking. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "don''t you believe me?" Su Yan put a trusting smile on her mouth, "why don''t I believe you? Be careful! " Yes! " Su Mu looks at her affectionately, and she also looks at Su Mu affectionately.


    Lu yipao was angry. He was angry as never before. No one dared not take him so seriously! Since he came to this beach from LV3 to LV5, no one has ever dared to despise him so much! But the two men looked at each other affectionately and didn''t pay attention at all! Even the dragon group Liu Haiyang dare not do this! " You both have to die! " Lu Yi''s gun shouted angrily and raised his hand. A salon was rolled up on the beach and swept away from them!


    Screams continued to sound, and the incompetents and even the incompetents on the beach fled in panic! This is why people with ability are prohibited from entering and leaving entertainment places! There are many people in the world who can fight at the first word of discord, and there are many such people among those with ability! And they are very likely to cause terrible damage and even death! " Hum, don''t be too proud of me! " With a cold face, Su Yan turned her head and looked at the bright electric light condensed from the huge salon''s small hands. She dared to interrupt such a good atmosphere between herself and mu''er! Damn it! This kind of thing can be dealt with casually!


    Su Mu rolled his eyes silently and said he would give it to me, didn''t he? But he grabbed Su Yan''s small waist and jumped up. " Ah! Twilight! " Su Yan exclaimed, feeling that she had been holding her big hand suddenly on her waist, and then felt that she was flying. She often flew, but I still strangled her passively! Why even me? Su Mu rushed to Lu yipao with a wry smile. He found the forced liberation after changing his swimming trunks. Originally, she wanted to surprise Su Yan, but now she wants to beat herself together. What''s the matter?


    As soon as Lu yipao recovered from his shock, he saw Su Mu rushing towards him. Although he didn''t know why the man''s hair turned silver, he was invincible on this beach! Sneer: "do you think I have only this ability?"


    With his hands outstretched, he raised two salons from the beach and swept them towards Su mu.


    Seeing the two salons sweeping towards him, Su Mu disdainfully glanced and controlled the sand! If you have to make a dragon shape, it''s hollow. You may have a little trouble sweeping it directly with a sand pillar.


    Su Mu gently gave two salons a punch, and the silver brilliance flashed. The two salons collapsed in an instant, and even failed to hinder his steps.


    So strong? Lu Yi was surprised, but now is not the time to be surprised, because Su Mu has come to him! Close combat? Gangsters are good at it!


    Lu Yi didn''t get up, and his legs wrapped in countless sand swept across Su Mu''s legs.


    Su Mu instantly hit his ability on his leg. " Bang! " With a dull noise, Su Mu stepped back, and Lu Yi''s gun was also falling to the ground.


    Looking down at the sand faded legs, Lu yipao stood up slowly with a gloomy face. This man is very strong! What''s more, he seems to be the ability to decompose classes! He is the bane of those who have the ability to control the mimicry of matter.


    Su Mu also looked at Lu yipao with a gloomy face and frowned at his leg slowly wrapped by sand. It seems that he estimated it well. The ability with higher decomposition ability than his ability level has little effect! Although the spy of the island country saw this at that time, he didn''t expect that he just decomposed the sand covering his legs! Are the island''s biochemical parasites too watery?


    Su Yan, who had just cleaned the sand in her hair, looked at them suspiciously, looking at each other with cold faces. She remembered the dull noise just now and blinked her eyes: "don''t you two hurt?"


    At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at Su Yan. They quickly retreated three steps and rubbed the leg they had just hit. Can NIMA not hurt? Isn''t this a dead hold? I was seen through!

 Chapter 112

    Su mu, who grinned with his legs, looked at Lu Yi gun who also held his legs, and rushed up with a cold hum.


    Seeing Su Mu coming, Lu Yi''s gun also roared and rushed up. As a gangster, "meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!" He still knows this truth! You can''t show weakness at this time! " Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! Su Mu''s is a professional killer. He pays attention to a fast, ruthless and accurate! Lu Yi''s gun, on the other hand, used the gangster fighting method that he had learned from the bottom for countless years, that is, he fought against Su mu with two fists and gave him one. He just fought with Su mu. " Don''t these two guys know the pain? " Su Yan tut for a moment and watched Su Mu blow away the sand covered by Lu Yi gun on her face, and Lu Yi gun also punched Su mu in the chest! It hurts anyway!


    Su Mu frowned. The guy became more and more in shape. If he went on like this, he would suffer a loss! You should know that you have to disperse the sand on him before you can really hit him. At that time, you don''t have much strength! Change your strategy!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu resolutely stepped back a few steps, left Lu Yi gun for a distance and looked at him coldly. " Hey, hey, can''t you? I''ll come if you don''t come! " Lu yipao sneered and rushed up. They fought hard. So far, Su Mu hasn''t caused much substantive damage to him!


    When Lu Yi''s gun rushed to Su mu, Su Mu suddenly put away his defensive posture, took a step back and looked behind Lu Yi''s gun in horror. Lu Yi''s gun couldn''t help looking back instinctively, but there was nothing there. There was a bad sound in the dark!


    Su Mu smiled darkly and walked forward to him with an arrow, using Lin ruoyi''s favorite move to "lift the Yin leg" Bang! " With a dull noise, Su Yan, who was watching the battle, saw Su Mu pulling between Lu Yi''s legs, and then Lu Yi''s gun flew out! Su Da beauty suddenly opened her mouth into an O-shape and took a cold breath. Although she is not a man, she still knows the pain that men have! What''s more, this leg has pulled people out. How hard it has to be!


    The sand on the body of Luyi gun fell to the ground, covered his crotch, his face turned into sauce purple, and the groans of the dog before his tragic death kept coming out of his mouth. Poor Luyi gun felt that his eggs had been broken


    In order to maintain the fine tradition of "killing you while you are ill", Su Mu casually grabbed a surfboard rolled up by the salon, rushed up, and photographed it according to the Lu Yi gun curled up on the ground.


    Poor Lu yipao was actually unconscious because of that leg. The action of covering his crotch was just a physical instinct, but Su Mu was afraid that he would get up again, so he made up two times. As a result, Lu yipao, the leader of the pipe expert, froze and fainted.


    Su Mu turned over Lu Yi''s gun lying there with her feet, frowned and looked at his crotch, shook her head, threw out the idea of taking off his swimming trunks, and gently poked twice with a surfboard. It felt very soft! After making sure he can''t roll anymore, Su Mu smiled evil and came to Lu Yi, who fainted on the other side, picked up the surfboard and photographed his crotch.


    Lu Yifa, who was in a coma, was forcibly awakened by the blow. He also gave a miserable hum before the dog died, rolled his eyes and fell into a deep coma again.


    So Su Yan stares at Su mu with a surfboard in her eyes and turns around on the beach. All the people of the luguanda people''s gang are taken care of. They wake up from their fainting back and faint again. They lie there and moan and slap them fainting. Then she uses the surfboard to let him experience the pain that men have. After making sure that all of them can''t do it in the future, He nodded with satisfaction and came to the person with the ability to burn all his hair.


    The poor capable man has been scared to pee his pants. The silver haired man defeated Lu yipao! Then he goes up to deliver food! The devil like man beat all the people of the luguanda Gang into Viagra "what''s your name?" Su Mu raised her eyebrows and shook the cracked surfboard on her hand. " My name is Xiao Zhe. "The man with the ability to burn all his hair looked at Su mu with trembling legs." Xiao zhe? Nice name! It''s very publicized! " Su Mu patted Xiao zhe on the shoulder and pointed to Su Yan standing not far away. "Is she beautiful?"


    Xiao zhe looked down Su Mu''s hand. Su Yan just opened her swimsuit bra and shook the sand inside. The looming spring light almost sucked his soul in, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and smiled, "beautiful!" PA! " Su Mu slapped Xiao Zhe in the face, grabbed his neck and looked at him fiercely, "ask you again, is she beautiful?"


    Feeling the burning pain on her face, Xiao zhe showed a smile worse than crying, "not beautiful."


    With another slap, Xiao zhe slapped him again. Su Mu stared at him angrily, "how dare you say she''s not beautiful? Do you have a conscience? "


    Xiao zhe almost cried, NIMA! How about someone who doesn''t play like this? Say beautiful you smoke me, say not beautiful you smoke me! What the hell do you want? When asked, Xiao zhe dared not say this with a hundred courage. He covered his hot face and smiled, "brother, I know I''m wrong. Did you let me go this time?"


    Ignoring Xiao Zhe''s words, Su Mu looked down at his crotch maliciously, "is your gang called Luguan expert? Often? " No, no! " Xiao Zhen felt that his eyes subconsciously clamped his legs and waved again and again, "occasionally" who is the object of fantasy? " Su Mu raised his eyebrows and grabbed his hand on the surfboard. The surfboard made an overburdened "click" sound.


    Xiao zhe covered his crotch and quickly knelt down. He cried out in a cold sweat, "big brother! I swear, I will never take your woman as a fantasy object! Please let me go! "


    Su Mu gave Xiao zhe a teachable look, patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "don''t be nervous. I''m just asking who you usually fantasize about when you roll?" Generally, "Xiao zhe swallowed hard and looked up in horror at the cracked surfboard." he usually fantasized about some female stars, such as Lin ruoyi. "


    When the Dragon Group heard that capable people came to make trouble in the Dragon Palace, they found that all the people helped by the Luguan master were lying on the beach with their eyes turned and foaming. Everyone had the same characteristic. The crotch became a mess, and one of the bald heads had the worst chance to be flattened


    According to bystanders, it was all done by a silver haired devil

 Chapter 113

    ¡±Sister, don''t hold so tight! Can''t walk! " Su Mu reluctantly tried to shake her arm. Su Yan held his arm tightly for fear that he would suddenly leave. Almost the whole person hung on him, with a sweet smile on her little face. " I don''t know! You didn''t just call me that! " Alas! Really, where have they gone? " Su Mu opened the topic decisively. It''s meaningless to tangle about this title. Anyway, you can call it whatever you want, don''t you? Now the first task is to find Chu attachment and others who are separated from them. " Why are you in such a hurry to find them? Aren''t we good? " Su Yan looked at him with a smile and poked Su Mu''s stomach with her fingers playfully. Su Mu fought a cold war, silently touched the poked place, looked down at her, and had to find some other people quickly! It''s no different from * * now! Elder sister, she held her arm tightly. The soft skin kept rubbing with her body. The immortal couldn''t bear it for long! Little Su Mu has been liberated and hurt, okay? Fortunately, when choosing swimming trunks, I considered this in advance and specially chose the one who can''t see the tent! Now swimsuit is very humanized, isn''t it? Considering that men on the beach often can''t help but liberate, some parts have been specially adjusted to avoid embarrassment.


    They were like lovers walking all the way through half the beach. Although it was a little unnatural for Su Mu to walk away from his thighs, his expression was also a little fun! As for Su Yan''s happy and sweet expression on her little face, it''s so beautiful! Just look at the envy, jealousy and hatred of those tourists looking at Su mu all the way!


    Finally, they found Chu''s attachment to them in front of a huge stage. " Attachment sister, what are you looking at? " Su Mu shouted from a distance and waved to them.


    Chu''s attachment turned her head in doubt, but saw Su Yan holding Su Mu''s arm tightly coming from a distance. She pinched her eyebrows with a headache and finally coaxed her back? What kind of vinegar does this dead girl eat? Is this a foul? She knows about it, probably,


    Sun nijiao snorted and lowered her head. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Su Mu''s irresponsible attitude. It seemed that a little story had happened after su Mu left! A giant mutant great white shark lay beside her and jumped from time to time. Few people dared to approach the five women.


    Tranquility turned to look at them, nodded to them quietly, looked vaguely at Su Mu''s crotch, and stared at Su Mu''s other arm. " Su Mu! Come here! " Michelle sat on the top of the great white shark and waved her hands, her smooth little feet swinging from time to time.


    Lin ruoyi glanced at them, focusing on Su Mu''s arm stuck in the middle by Su Yan''s chest, and looked down at her washboard. She temporarily gave up her desire to compete for favor, and then eagerly looked at the singers on the stage, glancing disdainfully from time to time. It was obvious that she didn''t care much about the singers performing passionately on the stage. " Hey, attachment sister, what are you looking at? " Su Mu poked Chu''s attached incense back curiously. She didn''t know whether it was curiosity or taking advantage of it! Anyway, Su Yan was so angry that she pinched it secretly at his waist.


    Su Mu felt that her waist was tight, but she joked with Su Yan all the way and pinched her from time to time. The meat in her waist was numb, but there was no special feeling.


    The cold finger poked Chu''s attachment back. She twisted her body restlessly and stared at Su Mu discontentedly, "you can''t cut it yourself! Little goat! "


    Little goat! So intimate! Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared, and she didn''t dare to compete with her food and clothing parents Chu attachment. With a small hand, she directly pinched Su Mu''s meat for 180 degrees.


    Su mu, who had no feeling at all, took a breath of air-conditioning and took back her hand to catch Su Yan''s small hand. As soon as her quiet eyes brightened, she held Su Mu''s hand in her arms and quickly occupied the favorable terrain. Seeing Su Mu''s sad face, she reached out and knocked off Su Yan''s small hand to free him.


    Su Yan felt that when her little hand hurt and her willow eyebrows stood up, Jing Jing had to let the girl know who was the boss. However, Jing Jing had a cold face and didn''t look at her holding Su Mu''s arm. She looked at the crazy dancing singer on the stage. It was painful to have a temper and have no place to sprinkle!


    At this time, the singer on the stage finished his performance, Michelle clapped excitedly. The little girl sat on the back of the great white shark, which was the focus. Two little hands that were no different from children clapped together, but made a thunderous sound! So she became the focus of the focus! So she was a tragedy


    Su Yan smiled badly and poked her finger on the great white shark. The obscure electric current directly shocked the great white shark, while Michelle, sitting on it, screamed and jumped up with her little ass, and her blond curls were a little straight


    Su Mu saw that the great white shark twitched and stopped completely, and even sent out a strange smell. Then she looked at Michelle with numbness, jumped up and rolled down from the great white shark. On the way, she hit her head on the hard fin.


    The little girl stood up dizzy, pouted her mouth, touched her ass, and kicked the dead great white shark, "NIMA! Dare to call me! "


    You think this is an electric ray? Su Mu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. With her intelligence quotient, she would never think of the hands and feet moved by her dear major general. Even if ordinary people can think of things with their hips, you can''t expect her to think of them, but the girl''s skin thickness is really not boastful! Nothing happens when you roll down from such a high place. Your head is still in close contact with the fins that are no different from granite. There is no magic red on your forehead. What you practice is different!


    No, Chu Yilian and sun Ni gave Su Yan a disdainful look, which made her embarrassed to twist her body and shrink back a little.


    At this time, a host appeared on the stage wearing a white suit and a pair of beach pants. The host roared excitedly with a microphone, "we just received a message! Our super popular idol Miss Lin ruoyi is here! Excuse me, Miss Lin ruoyi. Are you there? Would you like to sing a song for us? "


    You just got the news? Everyone rolled their eyes and turned to look at a pink figure next to the great white shark. Everyone has noticed her for a long time, hasn''t it! If the great white shark hadn''t been too scary, everyone would have gathered around to sign, wouldn''t it?

 Chapter 114

    Lin ruoyi''s small face was first a joy, then a pain. He looked at Su Mu pitifully. " Me? " Su Mu is stunned. Why don''t you sing if you want? What''s none of my business? " May I go up? " Lin ruoyi flattened his small mouth and looked like a little bird. Where is the naughty little star? " Of course! " Chu Yi smiled and rubbed Lin ruoyi''s long pink hair, but she was ignored by the little girl. She still looked at Su Mu and was so angry that Chu Yi clenched her teeth and pulled her pink face. " Go! " Su Mu smiled and nodded. It seems that Su Yan hasn''t let her have a concert since the concert event for her safety!


    Su Yan also smiled and nodded, and her little hand touched Su Mu''s waist quietly. It was her order to prevent Lin ruoyi from singing, but now Su Mu openly broke her order! You must give him some color, don''t you?


    Lin ruoyi is also very smart. She knows she won''t refute Su mu in front of everyone. I saw Lin ruoyi take a deep breath and jump onto the stage with an innocent smile on his face. There was a mountain collapse and tsunami like cheers under the stage. Countless people heard that super popular idols were going to sing and gathered frantically from the beach. " what the hell! It''s a little scary! " Su Mu breaks free from the arms of Su Yan''s two quiet women and covers her ears.


    Two small hands stuck the tender meat on Su Mu''s waist at the same time. Su Yan and Jing Jing looked at each other, and a spark burst out. They tried hard together, as if they were more dissatisfied with Su Mu''s move.


    Sun Ni looked at Su mu with great admiration and took a breath of air-conditioning for a full minute. Her lung capacity was speechless!


    Su mu, that hurts! With a horizontal heart, he grinned and twisted them on their hips. " Ah! " The two women shouted at the same time. Suddenly, they were attacked by salty pig hands. Su Yan''s small face turned red. Even her quiet pale face, which had rarely blushed all the time, was slightly red. They looked around very tacitly and found that no one paid attention here. Four small hands attacked Su Mu''s waist at the same time!


    Chu Yilian and sun Ni can''t watch anymore. They open one by one. Do these two goods want to play dead Su mu? You don''t love us! I don''t argue with you to show my maturity. Do you really think Su Mu is yours? So Chu''s attachment and sun Ni taught each other a lesson and whispered at them.


    Chu''s attachment is OK. Su Yan doesn''t dare to fight against her eldest sister. She can only lower her head wrongfully and look at Su mu for help from time to time, but Su Mu Ming pretends not to save her? Get her back and pinch herself?


    But Sun Ni was a tragedy, completely ignored by tranquility! However, it''s rare to scold others once. She also enjoys talking endlessly! Who makes her IQ a little higher than Michelle?


    Michelle, the youngest of the sisters, stood aside with a bitter face. She didn''t dare to challenge the weak and boneless hands of her sisters! You know, feather meow meow didn''t become the queen, that is, before she came into contact with the bloody rose, she was the key care object of these women!


    Now she saw that Su Mu was alone. Her eyes lit up and ran to him. She took Su Mu''s big hand and showed a caring expression on her young face: "brother mu, does it hurt?"


    Why didn''t you come out when my brother was suffering? Su Mu rolled her eyes, rubbed her little face fiercely, pulled her into her arms, and knocked her chin in her head. The little girl was struggling with pain. There was no way, so Su Mu had to bully her to get rid of her hatred. None of the eldest ladies was easy to provoke! Even if Lin ruoyi''s howling is enough for him, even if Michelle is half of his master, it doesn''t matter to bully!


    At this time, Lin ruoyi on the stage has picked up the microphone and said sweetly, "how are your big brothers and sisters?" Good! " Screams, wolf howls, countless flash lights, but Lin ruoyi on the stage! Super popular idol! And it''s a swimsuit! This is a big event! " Shall I sing "one like autumn and one like summer" for you? It''s also for my six sisters! " Lin ruoyi smiled and looked over.


    With her eyes, the spotlight also shone on the six people of Su Mu who were fooling around there. They were stunned at the same time, smiled and pretended to tidy up their clothes. In fact, there was nothing to tidy up, because everyone was wearing swimsuits!


    Waiting for the spotlight to shine back on the stage, Su Mu grinned at Lin ruoyi on the stage and gave it to the six sisters? Special! Including labor and capital? It seems that the little devil owes * * again! Be sure to show her when you go back!


    The song sounded: "it''s not pleasant to see you for the first time,


    Who knew it was so close later,


    One of us is like summer and the other is like autumn,


    But it always turns winter into spring,


    You dragged me away from a snowstorm of love,


    I carry you out of a broken dream,


    Meet someone and your life changes,


    It''s not a love story. "


    At the end of the song, the mountain collapse and tsunami like cheers sounded again. Su Mu was shocked. Several people hurriedly covered their ears. Lin ruoyi''s popularity was really not covered! " Then I''ll go down! Let''s keep playing. " Lin ruoyi sold a cute one on the stage and bounced off the stage and returned to the team of bloody roses. On the way, many anxious fans wanted to reach out and were dragged aside by the guard among the fans to teach them a lesson. " Su mu, how am I singing? " Lin ruoyi smiled and stood in front of Su mu. " Good! " Su Mu gave her a shudder and glared at her, "classify me as a sister next time! I want you to look good! "


    This is not good. Lin ruoyi''s fans are angry and ready to come up and teach Su Mu a lesson. How dare they beat our idol?


    It happened that the fans dropped their eyes. Lin ruoyi burst into tears and stood in front of Su mu. "What do you want to do?"


    Now the fans are depressed. You protect them when they beat you? Is there a leg? As soon as I wanted to understand the rules and regulations, the fans'' eyes suddenly became strange. It seemed that she had a leg?


    Ignoring the expression of some fans'' heartache and the envy, jealousy and hatred of some fans, the bloody rose and the others left here slowly. Sun Ni still didn''t forget to drag the dead great white shark. It''s almost time. It''s time for everyone to go back to the hotel to rest and go home early tomorrow morning

 Chapter 115

    The wheel of time always rotates rapidly unconsciously. It has been a month since the bloody rose group returned from a one-day tour of the beach.


    Because of the end of the spy incident in the island country, the people of bloody roses returned to their original life track.


    Chu Yilian nests in the rose every day. She doesn''t know what to study. In the first few days, she occasionally came down to flirt with Su mu, but after she was boldly attacked by Su Mu several times, the imperial sister didn''t dare to come down, or stay alone with Su mu.


    Su Yan still goes to the capital for meetings in three or two days. It is said that the three fires of the newly appointed defense minister are very busy. She is a little busy with all kinds of rectification. But the elder sister still insisted on going home every day. Although she was very tired, she always looked at her dear mu''er, didn''t she?


    Sun Ni and Michelle often accept the task of attacking criminal groups with various abilities to maintain the safety of Longyu kingdom. The two big and small bloody violent maniacs are very addicted to their current work. They still don''t forget to make out with Su Mu when they come back from rest occasionally to express their yearning. Of course, they are sneaking attacks. In addition, these two fools who don''t work well are fooled around by Su Mu.


    Tranquility has directly accepted the transnational mission to rescue the oppressed people everywhere. It takes almost ten days to come back. However, this three beauties girl inherits Su Yan''s fine tradition and doesn''t forget to attack Su Mu several times every time she comes back. As a result, Su mu can only wear an extra pair of trousers every time she sleeps, so that she can at least shout for help, can''t she?


    Lin ruoyi went to various places to carry out various public welfare concerts and raise money everywhere to raise development funds for some particularly poor cities in the Longyu kingdom. It was Queen yumiaomiao and Su Yan who begged her to go out for a public welfare concert for a long time. For this reason, Chu''s task was increased. She had to collect all kinds of information before she went out, If anything is wrong, one or two of the seven bloody roses will accompany her. Therefore, the big star also came back once in a few days. Among the women, she was the most troublesome. In addition to molesting Su Mu from time to time and being anti molested, the girl also attacked Su Yan from time to time. She said that she should be prepared!


    As for Su mu, because she was responsible for guarding the School Park City when she assigned her work at the beginning, it was quite easy! Are you a vegetarian in the ability supervision office or a dry meal in the discipline Office of the student autonomy association? So Su mu, who is often left at home by a person, chose to continue her college life. Although she despised the ability theory of those tutors, the school life is still very interesting, isn''t it?


    Under the triple poison of He Yi, intoxication and even tiger fat, Su Mu is much bolder and attacks several beauties from time to time, which makes several beauties who usually enjoy flirting with Su Mu very dissatisfied. They make themselves red in the face every time, don''t they? Sun Ni was even considered to send the three bastards who polluted Su Mu to the hospital, but these three bastards were more slippery than loach, so almost all the women signed up at classzero and often accompanied Su Mu to the school park during their rest. The good name is to enjoy the fun of college life. In fact, it is to monitor Su mu, so as to prevent Su Mu from being poisoned by the three bastards on the one hand, On the other hand, prevent Su Mu''s flower heart.


    After the six women signed up at classzero, the class of the incompetent, which had been ignored by countless people, became hot. Countless people sharpened their heads and wanted to squeeze into classzero. The school of Fenghua college had no choice but to classify classzero as a formal class. They didn''t know what methods He Yi and intoxicated used. They actually broke through many obstacles and entered classzero.


    At this moment, Su Mu is looking out of the window with her chin in boredom. She looks back on the past few months and the six women of blood rose. From time to time, a smile hangs from the corners of her mouth and a trace of distress appears on her eyebrows. Although she promised them not to worry about their affairs, she sees that she is getting closer and closer to them. How can she not worry about her future choices? Eat all six? This may be a good choice, but it''s unrealistic, isn''t it? Although polygamy is not prohibited in modern society, most people still follow that monogamy! Besides, will the six women of bloody rose promise? Which of them is a simple role? " Yo! Little Su Mu! What are you worried about? " Drunk and smiling, she lay on the desk in front of Su mu.


    Suddenly he Yi and big fat tiger surrounded him like flies smelling stinky meat. " Oh, intoxicated, you don''t understand! Su Mu must have been confessed by the beautiful women in the college again! I''m worried about whether to bring others into the harem! " He Yi smiled extremely Yin Dang. Su Mu wanted to punch him on his handsome face.


    At this time, tiger Pang opened his mouth. The fat man''s face trembled, looked compassionate and sighed heavily, "brother Su mu, you don''t know how much our brothers envy your life, but what about you! I''m worried about my sisters in law here! How embarrassing it is for us! "


    The three yin laughed at the same time. The original students in classzero and the students who came in later turned their eyes. Although they had been together for more than a month, they were almost used to the best of the four so-called four heavenly kings of Fenghua college, it was a little unbearable to hear this chorus of Yin laugh every time!


    Speaking of, the title of animal Su Mu has been known all over the college! A man occupied six charming beauties, big and small, and even his sister? Isn''t that enough? But there are still many girls coming to tell Su Mu!


    The other three heavenly kings are well known! Intoxicated with a fiancee who is not only stunning but also at the top of the world, but attracts bees and butterflies everywhere, known as scum. He Yi, a top playboy, still lives a life of changing girlfriends because he is handsome. It is said that even the nurses in the first ability hospital have been poisoned by him! Call yourself a virgin killer, call yourself an animal. Tiger big fat, this dead fat man is a gangster leader. He is like a duck to water after secretly joining the intelligence department. Anyway, if there is something wrong, you should cover it! What''s more, the dead fat man''s poor ability leaped to LV3 more than ten days ago! This makes the fat man a little floating. He calls himself little fat and people send him the nickname "fat pig flow." You talk too much! " Su Mu raised his hand and slapped the tiger''s fat head. Anyway, this guy''s ability is LV3 better to be beaten. Even every time he is recruited, his ability will automatically control his fat to concentrate to the place where he is beaten to reduce the damage. This is what Su Mu likes to see, but the hand feeling is getting better and better!

 Chapter 116

    The fat on the tiger''s fat head shook strangely for a few times. He still looked at Su mu with a smile. He didn''t feel at all. The dead fat man was so proud! He was tortured to death by Su mu in the men''s room. Now he can''t feel any pain! Can this progress not make him happy? " Su mu, you can''t! " He Yi punched tiger Da Pang on the stomach and was bounced back. He looked up at him in amazement. "I wiped it. Xiao Pang, your way of control is becoming more and more proficient!"


    Drunk and smiling, he patted tiger''s fat shoulder and whispered mysteriously, "you should be careful in the future! Now xiaopang is the number one meat shield in our intelligence department! Be careful not to capsize in the gutter! "


    The complacent tiger Pang was stunned. This intoxication is really scum! Don''t talk about Su Mu now. Even he Yi can''t fight! It''s just a little more resistant! But now this scum is his immediate boss. Tiger Da Pang just smiles bitterly, "intoxicated brother, don''t pit me."


    Just then, a slender green finger poked into the fat on the tiger''s fat waist, and a sharp flash of light flashed. Su Mu saw the poor fat man trembling violently, turned his eyes and hit his head on the table.


    Intoxicated and He Yi laughed at the same time and looked at the gorgeous girl who appeared behind several people. Who would this gorgeous girl be if she wasn''t Su Yan? " oh dear! What brings Su Da beauty? " He rubbed his hands, nodded and bowed to greet the smiling Su Yan. He will never forget that he offended the crazy girl for several blocks a while ago. Finally, Jun Ruo coaxed her back. I really don''t know what will happen!


    He Yi, a typical dog leg, ran up with a smile and hammered her shoulder. "Sister Yan''er, do you have a rest today? Are you free to come to the college? " How many of you seem to be idle? " Su Yan squeezes a faint hum from between her teeth.


    Intoxicated, he patted his thigh and pretended to cry, "I remember! I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "


    With that, the goods gave Heyi a look of self-help, and then ran away without looking back.


    He Yi''s eyes turned, "ouch" hugged her stomach, "sister Yan''er, my stomach hurts! Excuse me first! "


    Su Mu watched the two bastards greasing the soles of their feet and left the classroom like a fugitive. It seems that these two goods were surrounded and intercepted by several women a while ago!


    Su Yan took a meaningful look at the tiger on the table like a dead pig. "Xiaopang, you''re going to pretend, aren''t you?" Then she stretched out another finger and was ready to poke him.


    The tiger, who had just returned the appearance of a dead pig, was fat and trembled. He quickly stood up and took two steps back with a smile, "ah! Sister in law! What, are you here? What can I do for you? I''ll go right away! "


    Without waiting for Su Yan to answer, the fat man ran out of the classroom. Where can he care about the style of the gangster boss?


    When all three of them left the classroom, Su Yan glared at Su mu.


    Suddenly, the hearts of the boys in the classroom were hot. Did they finally come? Look at Su Yan''s menacing appearance. They are going to quarrel! Good quarrel! Everyone is waiting for this day, isn''t it? It would be better if the relationship broke down! That''s the chance!


    However, the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel! They are disappointed again!


    Su Yanjiao pushed Su Mu aside from her seat with a snort, and forcibly squeezed herself into a seat with him, with her big eyes bent into a beautiful crescent moon, "mu''er, go out with me?"


    Feeling the temperature from Su Yan, Su Mu frowned, "sister, didn''t you go to the meeting?" Yeah! Isn''t this back? " Su Yan smiled and played with Su Mu''s long hair. " So fast? " Well, Zhen Huairen, that fool x went to the hospital, and I''ll be back! "


    Su Mu turned his eyes. Yumiaomiao really picked people. The former defense minister was Shi Jian. He was really cheap, but as soon as he stepped down, yumiaomiao helped Zhen Huairen up? What a bad guy?


    Seeing Su Mu''s silence, Su Yan''s small mouth was almost pouting enough to hang a bridge. She habitually pinched him, "are you going or not!"


    Now Su Mu has practiced it! The tender meat in the waist has long become old meat under the practice of several women in turn! Without changing his face, he gently clicked Su Yan''s small nose, "don''t be ridiculous. There will be a class later?"


    This intimacy obviously encouraged Su Yan''s anger. She grabbed Su Mu''s arm and shouted, "have a fart class!"


    It happened that the beautiful lecturer who had been sweating all over by Su Mu came in. As soon as she came in, she stared at this sentence. She wanted to see who dared to challenge her authority!


    At a glance, I saw Su Yan constantly flirting with Su mu. The beautiful lecturer was black in front of her. Why is she this girl again? She also recently learned that the girl who blew herself up in both beauty and figure was su Mu''s pregnant sister, and because she was more beautiful, the girl was always unfriendly when she looked at herself! To be honest, she also feels wronged! Su Mu didn''t even know her name. Just because she was beautiful, the six beautiful girls who occasionally appeared in the class didn''t give her a good look. What''s the matter? You know, ordinary beauties should cherish each other, shouldn''t they? But don''t say that they can''t get into their circle. They don''t even say a word to themselves.


    The beautiful lecturer rubbed her eyebrows with a bitter smile, "Su mu, just go shopping with your sister! It''s rare for her to come to the college. I''ll take you off! "


    Su Mu was stunned. Every time he saw a beautiful lecturer who looked like a ghost, he actually spoke to him! " Thank you, teacher! " As soon as Su Yan was happy, she stood up and dragged Su Mu to the door of the classroom. She turned her head and blinked her big eyes, "what''s your name?" An Xiaoran. " Nice name! My name is Su Yan! Please take care of it in the future! But if you dare to have any idea about my mu''er, hum "absolutely not!" An Xiaoran waved a small hand and looked at Su mu. "I''m not interested in men."


    This sentence directly thundered down, and even Su mu, who was extremely tough, almost fell to the ground. This is also a cheerleader like Lin ruoyi? " Goodbye! " Su Yan excitedly pulls Su Mu around and walks away, just in time to meet the class guide Yang Siqian who is going to enter the classroom

 Chapter 117

    ¡±Su mu, Su Yan! Where are you going? " Yang Siqian frowned slightly and looked at them. Now Su Mu is undoubtedly the biggest worry in her heart! Even dreaming made her teeth itch. The misunderstanding a month ago almost disintegrated her family! Then the guy brought six beautiful girls to join her classzero. Everyone likes beautiful girls, and Yang Siqian is no exception, but the six girls saw her like a great enemy one by one. They didn''t buy her account at all, and even often fought against her! Yang Siqian submitted an application to the senior management of Fenghua college more than once and transferred these girls whose ability index obviously exceeded the standard to the super ability class. As a result, they were rejected every time because of insufficient evidence! Those old people are blind! Sun Ni, former director of discipline and Discipline Department, sits in classzero openly! Who claims to be low ability!


    As soon as Su Yan saw Yang Siqian, she immediately closed the charming smile on her face. Su Yan naturally didn''t have any good feelings for the mentor who seemed to have a bad idea of Su Mu! She turned her eyes and said, "where do we like to go? Can you control it? Old woman! "


    Old woman? Am I old? Yang Siqian''s face turned black. She also knew that there was no reason to talk to Su Yan. She glared at Su Mu fiercely, "Su Mu!"


    Su Mu gave a dry smile. As soon as she wanted to speak, Su Yan stood in front of him like a tigress protecting her cubs and shouted, "what are you doing? Want to get close to my house? Will you look in the mirror yourself? More than thirty people! Take care of your own home! " You "Yang Siqian was so angry that she almost lost her breath. If it weren''t for the bastard Su mu, how could my home be like this? Yang Siqian''s beautiful eyes stared round, and her towering chest fluctuated violently. " What am I? I''m just younger than you! what''s wrong? You can show me when you are young! " Su Yan was a sharp mouthed existence. At this time, she was even more sarcastic. Yang Siqian, who spoke directly, was too angry to speak.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Su Mu hurried out with a dry smile, "class director, I''m sorry! Today, Yan''er came to her! Forgive me! "


    Is that coming? Su Yan was stunned and went back to taste. Her face turned red and she was so angry that she pinched Su Mu''s waist. The boy who eats inside and eats outside actually helped outsiders.


    Gently grabbing Su Yan''s small hand, Su Mu quickly nodded to Yang Siqian, who was so angry that her head was smoking. "Class director, I ask for leave today and send Yan''er home first."


    After saying that, Yang Siqian, who was so angry that she was smoking on her head, dragged Su Yan around her and left.


    Until they disappeared at the end of the corridor, Yang Siqian took a deep breath, patted the bloody ups and downs with her small hand, tried to make her breath smooth, and ruthlessly threw the report on the ground, "what a special! I quit! "


    Of course, this is just a talk. Su Yan can donate a lot of money to Fenghua college in order to be named in classzero. Who knows how much. Anyway, they smashed the top-level into their legs and doubled Yang Siqian''s salary! She can''t bear this salary, which is no different from a huge sum of money.


    In other words, Su Mu ran out of the classroom with Su Yan, and they came to the quiet garden.


    Su Yan looked around and there was no one around. She no longer gave Su Mu face. She snorted heavily and shook Su Mu''s hand and stood there.


    Su Mu''s head hurt, "sister?" Hum! " Yan''er ~ "hum!" What do you want? " Su Mu raised her hands and surrendered with a bitter face.


    Su Yan snorted again and pointed to her white face with her little hand.


    Su Mu pondered for a moment, raised his eyebrows and pinched his tender little face with a smile. " Ah! What are you doing? " Su Yan broke Su Mu''s hand with a painful hum. She was so angry in her heart! This little bastard did it on purpose!


    Su Mu was stunned. "Didn''t you mean to ask me to pinch you?" Pinch your sister! I call you kiss! " Su Yan glared at Su Mu fiercely. " Ah? Here? " Su Mu looked at the quiet little garden with a bitter face. It seemed that he was intoxicated. They said that there were often all kinds of fantasies here at night, so he had to breathe! " Why do you look so unhappy! " Su Yan feels that she is going to be so angry with him that she is still struggling to kiss him!


    Su Mu looked at Su Yan''s beautiful little face and the quiet garden. Her heart took her into her arms.


    Su Yan, who pouts her small mouth in a righteous way, has time to exclaim, and her small mouth is blocked by Su Mu!


    Su Yan was depressed now. She asked him to kiss his face. Why did she kiss? This little bastard must have done it on purpose!


    Su Yan lost her first chance when she was depressed. Once she lost her first chance, her tongue, which had been reversed and reversed for countless times in a month, skillfully tilted her teeth open


    So Su Yan could only struggle symbolically for a few times and leaned softly against Su Mu''s arms to let him do whatever he wanted.


    When has the relationship with mu''er been like this? Su Yan opened her eyes and looked at Su mu with her eyes closed affectionately. She was very happy. Although his skilled kissing skills were trained under the common oppression of his sisters, isn''t it good? She slowly closed her eyes and decided to enjoy the tenderness of this moment, whether someone would come to this small garden or not


    So a salty pig hand climbed up the proud virgin peak again


    So Su Mu snorted again and retreated. " Twilight! You "Su Yan stares at Su Mu and puts her hands on her chest.


    Su Mu felt his numb bitten lips awkwardly, "sorry, I''m used to it!"


    used to it? The dead boy didn''t touch all the sisters, did he? Su Yan was almost carried away by her anger. She clenched her teeth and lifted up her sleeve to show her snow-white lotus root arm to give him a good look.


    Su Mu hurried back a few steps, "sister, calm down!"! Have you touched them? " No! " Su Mu shook his head decisively.


    The woman who fell in love was blind. Su Yan''s eyebrows relaxed. She actually believed the lie, which was obviously a lie. Her little face turned red and shyly lowered her head, "do you still want to touch it?"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked around with a dry smile, "this is not very good."


    Some things are natural and can''t be forced deliberately. With Su Mu''s ten courage, he didn''t dare to touch his elder sister. In case this elder sister suddenly runs away, the consequences are unimaginable! Although sometimes Su mu can''t help it

 Chapter 118

    ¡±Hum, don''t pull it down! " Su Yanjiao snorted and hugged her arms intentionally or unintentionally. Her plump and attractive chest seemed to burst out of her coat under the squeeze of her arms. The temptation of red fruit! But Su Mu was sure that if he had the courage, he would be thrown into the grass on one side and what to do. Let alone that the field battle was not acceptable to Su mu, a conservative boy. Moreover, even if he loved her deeply, the film of sister brother relationship had always deeply affected him. As for the other women, even if they liked it simply, Su Mu doesn''t have the heart to hurt them


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water with a dry smile, quickly changed the topic and asked curiously, "sister, why did you come to me?" Oh, I want you to get the key! " Su Yan blinked her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she didn''t have the courage to fight in the field! If she''s at home, she doesn''t mind eating Su Mu''s food directly when others are not here and Su Mu wants to! However, since he took the initiative to open the topic, Su Yan just followed his topic, otherwise she would continue to * * if this brave little bastard was really anxious to do something, she wouldn''t be able to step down! " Key? " Su Mu wondered, "what key?" The key to the house! " Don''t you have the key? " No! " Su Yan spread out her hands and shrugged her shoulders helplessly. " How did you change your clothes? " Su Mu looked up and down suspiciously at Su Yan''s casual clothes. Should she wear military clothes when she came back from the meeting? " Hum, why do you have so many questions? I changed my clothes at home and forgot my key when I came out. Can''t I? " Isn''t the attachment sister nestled in the rose? Just tell her to open the door? "


    At the moment, Su Yan''s little patience was obviously exhausted. She put her small hands into her waist and glared at him, "I want your key! Will you give it to me? "


    Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly. The elder sister probably wanted to enter her room for routine inspection again. By the way, she copied his room key. "Don''t enter my room!" Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. She handed her the key from her pocket. Halfway through it, Su Mu took it back. "Sister, is that defense minister Zhen Huairen really in the hospital?" Of course! " Su Yan grabbed the key with her small hand and snorted proudly, "it''s true that I beat him personally and sent him to the hospital! The old man actually proposed to deduct the military expenses of our bloody rose! "


    Without saying hello, she turned into an electric light and disappeared across the sky.


    Su Mu pinched her eyebrows in distress. It seems that she has to clean up her room when she goes home today. Seeing Su Yan''s anxious appearance, she must have heard some less beautiful rumors and went to her room to find evidence! She won''t put the new secretary of defense in the hospital for this, will she?


    Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile of self mockery. He actually sympathized with the new defense minister? My elder sister is very reasonable in some way! She would never use violence without an excuse, would she? It is estimated that the tragic Zhen Huairen offered to reduce the military expenditure of bloody rose and gave her an excuse. In Su Yan''s words, he has been unhappy for a long time!


    Don''t think about those big people. In the final analysis, Su Mu is just a little person. Although he also belongs to the blood rose special combat force, the Ministry of defense didn''t recognize his identity because of his gender, didn''t it?


    After looking at the time, Su Mu decides to go back to the classroom first. If she meets Yang Siqian, apologize to her. After all, she almost broke up her family that time! Her husband is really careful!


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Yang Siqian''s husband, the man with glasses. That meeting was really interesting. The goods directly brought a green hat to Su Mu to confirm whether he and Yang Siqian were real. It''s also a cow! I heard that after the matter was clear, the goods knelt all night on the washboard!


    Unconsciously, Su Mu has come to the door of the classroom. Yang Siqian has not been here for a long time, and an Xiaoran zegang has just packed up his things and is ready to leave.


    When Su Mu walked into the classroom, he almost bumped face to face with an Xiaoran who was just going to come out. " Well, Xiao ran! Sorry! " Su Mu smiled awkwardly.


    Xiao ran! So affectionate! An Xiaoran blackened on the spot with his flushed little face. Suddenly he remembered what virtue the goods were in front of him. His face suddenly turned pale and fell back!


    Su Mu quickly reaches out her hand to catch an Xiaoran. The back of her head hits the ground. It''s not a joke! Light is stupid, heavy is perishable, isn''t it? At least Su Mu is also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade! Or the six at home have already done everything, haven''t they?


    Su Mu pulled Ann Xiaoran back, put her hands on her shoulders and asked anxiously, "Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you?"


    The eyes of those students in the classroom almost fell out. Looking at the pale face of lecturer an Xiaoran, she looked like! Can''t even this beautiful lecturer escape from Su mu?


    Ann Xiaoran trembled and looked back. She looked up and saw Su Mu looking at herself with a worried face. She couldn''t help looking at the big hands on her shoulder


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, including Su mu, an Xiaoran screamed, twisted her delicate body to break away from Su Mu''s hands, and stepped back in horror until she leaned against the podium. Her two small hands kept patting the place held by Su Mu''s hands just now, and tears flowed down.


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty, turned his head and looked at the same stunned students. It seemed that he didn''t believe himself. He pointed to his nose, "what did I do?"


    Everyone shook their heads at the same time.


    At this time, an Xiaoran, who was full of tears, retched.


    Pregnant? Thinking of everything before, everyone looked at Su mu with contempt.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and helplessly spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know anything. I swear to my sister that it has nothing to do with me."


    So everyone looked at an Xiaoran again. She held her hand on the podium and kept retching. Looking at her like that, she seemed eager to spit out something? " Hey, are you okay? " Su Mu frowned and wanted to reach out and pat an Xiaoran''s incense back to help her smooth her breath.


    Just then a cold drink came, "stop!"


    Su Mu turned her head suspiciously, but saw Yang Siqian hurried in and impatiently pushed Su Mu out of the way. She held an Xiaoran and patted her on the back. "How are you, Xiaoran?"

 Chapter 119

    An Xiaoran covered his chest and breathed hard, "I''m fine!" It''s okay that you''ve become like this? " Yang Siqian painfully helped Ann Xiaoran trim her long hair, which was slightly messy, and glared at Su Mu fiercely, "it''s all your good deeds!"


    Su Mu was speechless now. She looked back with a sad face. It seemed that she hadn''t done anything at all? He asked innocently, "what''s none of my business?" Why is it none of your business? You know she''s allergic to men and touch her! " As soon as she finished speaking, Yang Siqian exclaimed, as if she had said something she shouldn''t say. She generally covered her mouth and opened her eyes as if she was going to stare at Su mu. Now she hates Su Mu and almost broke her family. Now she has hurt her "friends like this!" What do you mean I knew she was allergic to men? How did I know this would happen? Hey? Allergic to men? " Su Mu blinked, looked at an Xiaoran, who was a little out of breath, and looked at Yang Siqian''s small hand on her chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    The boys and girls of classzero shouted "Oh!" It turned out that an Xiaoran was allergic to men? So she''s not interested in men, so she cheered! So Yang Siqian seems to be her friend! So Yang Siqian''s hunch of her husband is right! There is a green brain on his head


    Even these students with low IQ thought of it. After all kinds of edification, how could su Mu not think of it? Su Mu raised her eyebrows, looked at them meaningfully and said with a funny smile, "class director, I can see that you and Xiao ran have a good relationship!"


    Yang Siqian blushed and smiled, "Xiao ran and I are good sisters!"


    Su Mu looked at Yang Siqian strangely, "sister? Director ban, are you wearing a 30-year-old skin, but you are actually 28 inside? "


    Mentioning age is a taboo for all women at Yang Siqian''s age! Her little face turned black. "Do I look very old?"


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows, waved her hands again and again, and looked at Yang Siqian''s angry undulating chest with a bad smile. "No, no, it looks like it has a feel!"


    Suddenly, the boys of classzero looked at Yang Siqian''s chest. " You "Yang Siqian was so choked that she couldn''t speak. The bastard''s nature was finally exposed! How dare you molest yourself in public! The posture of the six beautiful girls flowed from the bottom of my heart. Yang Siqian brightened her eyes and looked up and down at Su mu. "I''ll tell your six little girls what you just said! Save them from looking at me all day! "


    what the fuck! How did you forget this? Su Mu almost knelt on the ground and smiled bitterly, "Hey, class director, what are we! There''s something to say! " Who''s with you? " Yang Siqian raised her willow eyebrows and snorted disdainfully. This time, she finally caught the little bastard''s painful foot! Yang Siqian''s originally depressed mood suddenly disappeared, and her body and mind were called a comfort!


    Su Mu almost wanted to kill himself with a mouth. This mouth is cheap. It''s really responsible! These words spread to the ears of the six ancestors. It is estimated that there will be no su Mu tomorrow!


    At this time, an Xiaoran on one side retched violently again. Yang Siqian was startled and hurried to hold her and help her, "Xiaoran, are you okay? I''ll take you to the infirmary! "


    Then Yang Siqian held an Xiaoran and was about to go out.


    Su Mu hesitated and blocked their way. " What else are you doing? Get out of the way! Don''t you see Xiao ran so uncomfortable? " Yang Siqian shouted with a cold face.


    She couldn''t bear to look at an Xiaoran, who was constantly retching. Su Mu smiled bitterly, "if you tell me what you just said, I''ll be dead!" Then why don''t you get out of the way? " Promise me you''ll never tell me and I''ll get out of the way! " Su Mu did not give in. The local tyrant occupied the door. " You can''t think of it! " Yang Siqian''s beautiful eyes stared and she finally caught a handle, didn''t she? " what the fuck! Then I''ll pull two cushions! " Su Mu glared at her with the same ferocity, raised his sleeve and was about to come forward, looking like he was going to kill his mouth.


    Seeing Su Mu coming forward, Yang Siqian was startled and broke! This boy is in a hurry!


    An Xiaoran, who was constantly retching on one side, was too sick to speak, but she heard the conversation clearly! Seeing Su Mu coming up now, Ann Xiaoran was so frightened that she couldn''t breathe. Her eyes were a little turned up


    Su Mu and Yang Siqian were startled at the same time. Shit! Really?


    As the saying goes, love is great! Yang Siqian looked at an Xiaoran, who was already completely leaning against her, hesitated for a moment. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she pushed away. Su Mu helped an Xiaoran to go outside the door. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to ask, "get out of the way! I won''t say it! But the premise is that you stay away from Xiaoran in the future! "


    Su Mu is hesitating whether to stop them again. An Xiaoran''s appearance is really scary! If something really happens, Su Mu will be a sinner! Hearing Yang Siqian''s words, Su Mu immediately frowned, "deal!"


    Then Su Mu took a rude look at the classzero members who witnessed the whole process of the big play, "who of you dare to say it! I''ll drag all of you on the back! Do you know? "


    All present nodded at the same time, and even the boys who had ideas about the six women nodded at the same time. This is a famous beast! What can''t you do?


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction, so this time her cheap mouth can be regarded as a cover up? You must pay attention next time! " I''ll say it! You buy me! " A crisp voice came from the door.


    Su Mu turned her head suspiciously and saw a girl with cute things on her face standing there smiling. The girl was young, wearing a hat on her head and a pure and lovely smile on her delicate face like a porcelain doll. The girl looked familiar. "Who are you?" Su Mu asked warily to avoid saying the wrong thing. " Don''t you know me? " The girl pouted her mouth and stamped her foot with dissatisfaction. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied that Su Mu didn''t know her.


    Just then Yang Siqian, who had not gone far, shouted, "Su Mu! That girl is a shift student! I''m not free now! You take care of me! "


    Job hoppers? Su Mu blinked, touched his chin with a little beard, looked up and down at the girl, as if he had seen her somewhere? " You really don''t know me? " The girl tiger stared at Su mu with a small face. " No, but I seem to have seen you somewhere. Why don''t you give me a reminder? " Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 120

    The girl "hey hey" smiled, curled up and hid behind the lecturer''s desk. Her little face was red with excitement, like a lovely apple. She hooked her fingers to Su mu, "come here!"


    Suddenly, all the people of classzero leaned curiously to see what the girl wanted.


    Who the hell is she? I wonder where I''ve really met? Su Mu frowned and hesitated. She found that she didn''t seem to have anything to be afraid of! Showing a slightly nervous smile, he leaned down on the lecturer''s desk with one hand and looked at the girl curiously, "who the hell are you? Know me? "


    The girl curled up behind the instructor''s desk with a small mouth and a cute face, "of course I know you! I wouldn''t talk to you if I didn''t know you! " Then tell me who you are. " Su Mu asked impatiently. If such a lovely girl knew him, she would remember, but she couldn''t remember who she was! This made him a little upset.


    The girl smiled nervously, "I can''t help you! If you forget me so quickly, let me give you a hint? " Um! Hurry! " Su Mu frowned at the girl. He couldn''t remember where he had seen the girl.


    The girl smiled again, raised her hands, grabbed the hat on her head and slowly took it off. A pair of plush cat ears, whether decorative or natural, came into Su Mu''s eyes. The girl mischievously spit out her lovely little tongue to the stunned Su mu, and the cat ears on her head trembled twice. " Lying trough! " Su Mu shouted fiercely and almost bit off his tongue.


    This girl is the queen of dragon feather - Feather meow meow! Why is she here? Su mufei thought quickly. He couldn''t understand why she appeared here! Just wanted to ask.


    Feather meow raised a finger and "Shh ~" stopped Su mu. He smiled and brought his hat back to his head. He secretly said to Su mu, "Hey, keep a low profile! I seldom have a holiday. I came to see my sisters and you by the way! Sure enough, it''s much more handsome than the image! Worthy of being a man who eats all the blood roses! "


    Keep a low profile? Su Mu was stunned. The girl probably didn''t want to expose her identity, did she? Also, if she shows her identity here, there will be some trouble! After figuring out the way, Su Mu was relieved! At least the girl won''t run away from home. In fact, he likes the lovely queen! Thinking of her strong and fierce from the six women of blood rose, she couldn''t help smiling, "let me take you back after school?"


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t reveal her identity, Yu Miaomiao also quietly breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and took Su Mu''s hand with a smile, "it''s a deal. Take me home in the evening!"


    Because this sentence was loud, almost everyone heard it. Suddenly, the eyes in classzero fell to the ground. " Shit! " Horizontal trough! " fuck! Is that all right? " Unfortunately, such a lovely girl "


    Su Mu smiled awkwardly, pretended to touch Yu Miaomiao''s small head, smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong, this is my distant cousin, called Su Miaomiao."


    So the students in calsszero said "Oh", but the expression on their faces was that they believed you. Everyone looked curiously at the obviously underage girl who looked like a standard beauty.


    This feather meow is not satisfied. I wonder when the queen of feather meow was seen like a monkey? As soon as the beautiful eyes stared, Wang BA''s Qi leaked out, and he snorted without curiosity, "what are you looking at! Have you never seen such a lovely queen? "


    The whole classzero was quiet for nearly 10 seconds


    Su Mu rolled her eyes, covered yumeow''s small mouth and explained with a dry smile, "don''t mind! There''s something wrong with my distant cousin''s head! Sorry! "


    Suddenly, the feather meow meow Xiumei, who was covered by Su mu, stood up and opened his mouth to bite** How could su mu, who has been to Michelle countless times, be unprepared? As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt her attempt, which was the experience only after Michelle bit her dozens of times! So Su Mu put her thumb and index finger on the little girl''s cheek twice with a slight force. She was stunned that she could only purr.


    When Su Mu said there was something wrong with her head, Yu Miaomiao had given up resistance, and regardless of the strange feeling that her cheeks were held, her small nose wrinkled and smelled curiously on Su Mu''s hand.


    Su Mu felt two weak air currents flowing through her hands. Looking down, she found that yumeow was looking at herself strangely and slowly released her hands with a dry smile. After all, she was the queen of the Dragon feather Kingdom, right? It doesn''t seem very good to treat the queen who is really at the top of the world, does it?


    Yumeow rubbed his sore cheeks, tiptoed to find that his altitude was still out of reach, so he flattened his mouth, hooked his fingers to Su mu, pointed to his ears, and motioned him to put his ears together. Well, it refers to the cat''s ears hidden in his hat


    Su Mu reluctantly leaned down and leaned her ear against the tender mouth. Yu meow hehe smiled and whispered in Su Mu''s ear, "you have the smell of sister Su Yan''s chest in your hand. Say! What did you do to her? " You son of a bitch nose? " Su Mu asked in amazement. " You''re a dog nose! Your whole family has a dog nose! " Feather meow meow screamed, jumped up and hung on Su mu, scratching and biting.


    So classzero''s classmates witnessed another man cat war. Naturally, the cat won! Because Su Mu didn''t dare to be rude to the queen! As long as the queen speaks, he may be finished! Besides, she heard something she shouldn''t have heard outside the door just now?


    Su mu, with a dark face and claw print on her face, pressed yumeow on the empty position next to her, sat down next to her and glared at the girl who laughed from time to time, "listen to the class guide say that you entered classzero as a shift student?"


    The feather meow on the seat that was knocked down was very unhappy. You know, even her father dare not treat her like this in the world! Well, except for the lawless sisters of blood rose, after seeing Su Mu''s body, Yu Miaomiao wisely gave up the idea of competing with him and snorted, "it''s rare to have a holiday. It''s just a school trip to experience campus life."


    Su Mu pinched his eyebrows. "Listen, you mean you''re going to stay here for a while?" Yes! Yes? Are you not welcome? " Feather meow meow snorted angrily. " Welcome, why not? " Su Mu smiled and pinched her little face. The lovely queen didn''t seem to have any airs, so he let go of his restraint, but he didn''t dare to be rough!

 Chapter 121

    ¡±Don''t pinch my face! It''s going to swell! Why do you all like to pinch my face? " Yu Miaomiao chuckled and knocked Su Mu''s hand off. A scream came, "shit! Su Mu! You are really my idol! "


    Su Mu and Yu Miaomiao turned their heads in doubt at the same time, but they saw he Yi and intoxicated standing at the door of the classroom.


    He Yi walked quickly with his hands held high and trembling nervously, "my God! Brother Mu! In that little time, you conquered another little Lori? what the hell! Aren''t you afraid that the six in your family will tear you to pieces? Tell me the secret! " Don''t talk nonsense. This is my distant cousin. " Su Mu looked at He Yi with her eyes blazing. It was really controlled by Laurie! Although he doesn''t seem to mind as long as he is a mother, he is very excited every time he sees Laurie! " Why do I seem to have seen your distant cousin somewhere? " Intoxicated nature also came up, blinked his eyes and looked at Xiayu meow suspiciously.


    Feather meow meow looked intoxicated at the sound and asked in amazement, "Shen boy! Why are you here? "


    Shen family boy? Intoxicated eyes almost stare out. If no one knows his true identity except Jun in the whole school Park City! Carefully looked at the small water face of yumiaomiao. Some domineering and powerful petite figure flowed from the bottom of my heart. He was intoxicated and took a breath of air-conditioning. Looking around, he found that no one noticed his gaffe. He asked in an incredible low voice, "are you crazy? Why are you here? " You son of a bitch can be here. Why can''t I come here? " Feather meow meow gave a white look. At the beginning, she was not afraid to reveal her identity. Originally, their family did this business! If he dares to say it, he will make his family wear small shoes!


    He Yi blinked and asked suspiciously, "do you know?" Yes, yes! This is Su Mu''s distant cousin. We''ve met once. His name is "drunk dry smile and winked at Su mu." Her name is Su meow! " Su Mu answered quickly. To tell the truth, He Yi still doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t even know that intoxication and tiger fat belong to the Intelligence Department of the student autonomy Union. Of course, his big mouth doesn''t need to know! If he knows, the whole world knows! Even this guy is still looking for the silver haired and silver eyed bastard "Su meow?" He Yi looked down at feather meow, who looked up like a proud little rooster, and touched his chin suspiciously. "How do I feel like you''re hiding something from me?" How could we be hiding something from you? We are good brothers! " Drunk and smiling, he pushed Su mu.


    Su Mu responded with a dry smile, which made he Yi more suspicious. " Your name is Sue meow? " What? " Feather meow meow sat on his seat and rolled his eyes. The smell of this man doesn''t smell very good. It smells like several women. " It''s okay, my name is He Yi! Let me know what you have in the future! I''ll hold on to this class! " He Yi slapped Yu meow''s I small shoulder carelessly.


    You cover this class? Pick up girls without bragging, okay? Su Muhe looked at the goods strangely. They are really not even minors! " Are you holding on? " Feather meow meow looked at He Yi with bright eyes. " Yes! " He Yi nodded proudly and secretly said that the little girl is a little girl. Is it so simple to hook up?


    Familiar with the nature of feather meow, He Yi took a deep look at him and pulled Su Mu back a little.


    I saw yumeow clapping his hands excitedly, "that is to say, if I kill you, I can be the boss of this class?" Ah? " He Yi looked at her suspiciously. He was stunned and didn''t react.


    So in Su Mu''s stunned eyes, Yu Miaomiao excitedly rewarded He Yi with a classic lift of Yin legs. " The howl from high pitched to miserable humming attracted everyone''s attention. He Yi''s face was livid and fell to the ground slowly with his crotch.


    Intoxicated, he sneaked up to Su Mu''s ear and explained, "don''t call yourself the boss in front of this little madman! When she was a child, she was instilled with the concept of killing others and being the boss herself. How do you think she rose to the throne as a daughter from dozens of princes? "


    Stand out from dozens of princes! Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Yu meow with incomparable worship. Although he didn''t care much about national affairs, as long as he was an individual, he knew that the open and secret struggle between the royal family was extremely bloody! This girl is really a tough stubble! This little angel is just a skin! " hey! I''m the boss of classzero now? " Yu meow smiled and looked at intoxicated and Su mu. " Who wants to be the boss of classzero? " A violent cold hum came from outside the door.


    Tiger fat! Su Mu and intoxicated said in secret that it was not good.


    I saw feather meow meow, raised his eyebrows and shouted, "who is it? Don''t hide your head and tail! Have the ability to come out and talk to this woman, huh! Fight with me for 300 rounds! " Do you think making a movie? " Su Mu rolled his eyes and habitually slapped Yu Miaomiao on the head.


    The intoxicated eyes on one side almost stared out. Is this the queen? Even the queen dare you fight?


    In fact, Su Mu regretted after this slap, but when he saw Yu meow looking at his hate eyes, he was very upset and glared at her fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, the originally ferocious feather meow shrunk his eyes, hummed softly, turned his head and ignored Su mu.


    Hey? It turns out that she is as fierce as Michelle! Seeing her reaction, Su Mu was relieved.


    Feather meow naturally saw Su Mu''s face loose and couldn''t help regretting. Originally, he thought Su Mu was the same tough stubble as several sisters. As a result, he was also a fierce internal stubble, but he had shown weakness. What can we do? So she pointed her anger at the voice just now.


    The little girl stood up angrily and walked to the door, "who was talking just now?"


    The tiger just came in with big fat and angry eyes.


    Feather meow meow felt a huge shadow over her. She looked up in amazement, but saw a fat man more than five times her size staring at her distorted face.


    Compared with the fat tiger''s tall but horizontally developing body, the small and exquisite body of feather meow is simply cute! Although she is cute


    Can''t you beat it? Feather meow meow secretly measured the combat effectiveness between the fat man and himself according to his body shape, ran to Su mu with a dry smile, took his big hand and wrinkled his lovely little nose, "brother Su mu, if you hadn''t taken me home now?"

 Chapter 122

    Su Mu looked down at the poor feather meow and smiled helplessly. Is her Royal Highness the Queen really a child? There''s a limit, okay? Although the dead fat man looks a little tall and powerful and fat, and the meat on his fat face is twisted, it is really a little scary, but the dead fat man is not He Yi''s opponent who has just been solved by her Yin leg!


    However, Su Mu naturally wouldn''t know that a small Laurie has a strange fear of tiger fat, a tall and fat flower! what? Why are Michelle not afraid? Are you sure that girl has brains in her head, not blood and violence? Yumeow is the Dragon feather queen famous for her wisdom! Smart also has smart disadvantages! Even if the tiger was killed, he accidentally pressed on her when he fell down. She finished playing, didn''t she?


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t respond, Yu Miaomiao was about to act like a spoiled cute girl. Hu Dafu, who walked into the door, saw that little Lori, who was fierce but scared away by herself, ran to Su Mu and took his hand. His face was twisted and vicious, and suddenly showed a lovely and innocent smile like a spring breeze. "Elder brother, who is this?"


    eldest brother? Feather meow meow was stunned for a moment. He looked up at the tiger fat with a smile on his face. It turned out that Su Mu was the boss? At the thought of what she had just looked like, feather meow couldn''t help blushing. She felt a little hot on her face. The little girl grabbed Su Mu''s hand and blocked it on her face.


    Su Mu scratched the back of her head with a bitter smile. "Xiao Pang, this is my distant cousin, Su meow."


    Distant cousin? Tiger Da Pang was so frightened that he almost bit off his tongue. He carefully looked at Su Mu and found that he didn''t mean to blame himself. He was relieved, bent down and smiled at yumeow. He said softly, "Hello, my name is tiger Da Pang." Um. " Feather meow meow hid behind Su Mu''s hand and looked curiously at Tiger Da Pang''s smiling face full of fat. It seems to be much more pleasing to the eye than the terrible look just now!


    So Yu Miaomiao cast an inquiring look at Su mu. Su Mu smiled and nodded, "Hello! My name is Su meow, that "


    Tiger big fat saw feather meow meow''s face and wanted to stop talking. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? If you have anything to say! " Can you pinch it? " Feather meow looked up at him expectantly.


    One side of the intoxication held his forehead to prevent his eyes from falling out. Their Shen family has served the royal family of the Dragon feather kingdom for hundreds of years. He can''t understand his royal highness, who is known as the little devil of the royal family! This prince who cried at the age of three, crippled a prince at the age of four, killed a prince at the age of six, and smoothed out dozens of princes at the age of twelve. His royal highness, who took the king to the throne of dragon feather queen, would have this side? She does have a naive and lovely skin, but whether it is the iron and blood means, intelligent decision-making or the domineering declaration, it shows that Her Highness the queen is not so simple! But now it seems that she is just a normal underage girl?


    What she knows is actually a thing of the past. Yumiaomiao did have such an amazing history of ascendancy, but everything changed when she came into contact with the bloody rose special combat force, Jun Ruo, sun Ni and other high-end combat forces! Girls! They all like lovely and beautiful things. The little queen looks so smart that she becomes their toys on the spot, okay? right? Status? For those tough girls who are almost at the top of the world, what is power? What is status? So in the past few years when she was assigned to the school garden city by her family, the world-famous queen became the look of the strong outside and the weak inside


    In other words, tiger Da Pang was stunned when he heard Yu meow''s words. He didn''t understand what she meant. He blinked his little eyes, "what did you say?"


    Su Mu smiled, pinched her feather, meow, tender face, and gave a dark praise. It feels good! As soon as you pinch it, you know it''s your tender face! Pretending to take a serious look at Tiger Pang, "she means this."


    Yumiaomiao''s small face was suddenly attacked, revealing his lovely little tiger teeth, so that the boss Su Mu knew who the real boss was. Hearing his explanation, he immediately nodded with a smile and looked at the tiger fat with expectation.


    Su mu, who had been on guard against her, was stunned and showed a sinister smile. That day, he heard that yumeow was easy to be distracted by some small things. Now he seems to have found some tricks to divert the Queen''s attention!


    Tiger Pang smiled bitterly. Seeing Su Mu''s appearance, he must have connived at the little Laurie. He bowed his head and leaned in front of feather meow, "pinch it! Take it easy! "


    Feather meow smiled and stretched out her small hand to pinch the fat meat face of tiger. The best hand feeling made the little girl''s eyes close to a line. Put her hands together!


    The big fat tiger over there also enjoyed the two soft little hands pinching on his face.


    The intoxicated face standing on one side is black. If this scene is spread, the image of the Dragon feather kingdom will be destroyed! The great dragon feather queen was "Keke" intoxicated here, cleared her throat, took a deep look at Su mu, leaned close to his ear and said, "take her home first! Don''t let class today. I''m going to arrange it! It''s no small matter that Yusu meow meow comes to Fenghua School Park. " Well, I see. " Su Mu looked angrily and funny at the plumage meow that was playing with tiger fat. It''s really not a small thing for this girl to come to Fenghua School Park. I don''t know how many people have to be arranged to protect her!


    Intoxicated, he raised his legs and was ready to leave. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed his big foot and looked down suspiciously. He Yi was lying there covering his crotch. He Yi raised his head with an iron face, "intoxicated, help to call a rescue car". He was busy! No time! " As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he left without loyalty. For him who serves the royal family of Longyu Kingdom, it is most important to contact junruo to arrange someone to protect yumeow.


    Seeing that she was drunk and left, Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted Yu meow''s small head, "shall I take you home?"


    The small head was suddenly attacked, and the feather meow''s small face was black, but when he heard Su Mu''s words, he suddenly turned into a smile. He smiled sweetly and nodded his small head, without pinching the tiger''s fat face, "let''s go! Is sister Su Yan at home? "


    The queen is so easily distracted! Looking at her just now, it was obvious that she was ready to work hard with herself, but a casual word straightened her out. Su Mu shook his head, took yumeow''s little hand, and led her outside the door like his father took his daughter. By the way, he turned back and said to Hu Dafu, "xiaopang, call an ambulance for He Yi."

 Chapter 123

    Before long, Su Mu left Fenghua college with yumeow.


    Holding hands, they walked along the streets of Xueyuan city like father and daughter. Yumeow blinked and looked around. Huangyu college, Yinying college and a wide range of small things along the street, which stood in the other two corners of Xueyuan city in the distance, attracted her attention from time to time and stopped her from time to time. Therefore, they should have been home in half an hour, After more than two hours, I still wandered around at the gate of Fenghua college


    When passing a trinket shop, yumeow stopped again, looked at the trinket shop with bright eyes and refused to leave.


    Su Mu looked back at the front door of Fenghua School Park, which could still be seen from a distance. When can he get home? But looking at the expression of prayer on the face of the lovely queen''s highness, Su Mu really couldn''t bear to refuse her. She sighed heavily, bent down and put up a finger on her delicate Joan''s nose, "go in and have a look! But this is the last one! "


    Feather meow meow''s face was happy, "Hmm!" With a jump, he went to the trinket shop first.


    Su Mu looked at her back in distress. It must have been learned from Michelle. When you think about it carefully, the girl seems to have learned the personality characteristics of the six bloody roses! Including my sister''s changeable witch personality! With a sigh, Su Mu raised his legs and followed up. " WOW! Brother Su Mu! Look, look at this! " Yumeow excitedly pulled Su Mu and pointed to a pendant hanging over there.


    Su Mu looked at the smiling boss with a sad face. The boss nodded with a smile to understand. He turned his head and saw that it was a pendant of machine evil taste. In fact, it was just a simple pendant composed of a letter I and a letter O, but what! This letter I is inserted in that letter O, and it''s just good. This is intriguing. Now Su Mu is not that little white anymore. Why don''t you understand the meaning? She looked at her face with a bitter smile. Her face was full of pure feather meow meow. The girl probably didn''t know what this meant at all? Just see the strange shape!


    Su Mu frowned and imagined what it would be like if he bought it. Yu Miaomiao happily held the pendant back home and was seen by Su Yan. He fought a cold war. He resolutely bowed his head and said painstakingly, "Miaomiao, this is nothing to look at! See something else? " Huh? Isn''t this nice? Then look at something else! " Feather meow meow pursed her mouth discontentedly. In fact, most of the girl grew up in the palace from childhood. She has some eyes! But I''ve never seen such exquisite trinkets. I can''t help but feel a little unsure of my own eyes. Since Su mu can''t say well, consider it bad! There are so many anyway!


    So yumeow took Su Mu to the store. All kinds of exquisite pendants and all kinds of metallic luster almost blinded her cat''s eyes. Her eyes really turned into cat''s eyes strangely.


    Su Mu''s eyes almost popped out, "meow meow! Your eyes? " Ah? " Feather meow meow was stunned for a moment and quickly rubbed her small eyes. When her small hand was taken down, the cat''s eyes had recovered. The little girl quietly breathed a sigh of relief and patted her developing chest with lingering fear, "Oh, I''m scared to death. I''m so excited! Almost ran away! " Rampage? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously, and the smiling boss looked at Yu meow curiously. " Hey, Su Mu! I tell you, for those with great abilities higher than lv4, because some stimulating abilities will get out of control, there will be a situation of ability runaway. Runaway is very dangerous! " Feather meow meow smiled and looked up like a proud Little Swan.


    At least lv4 capable? Big head! The smile on the smiling boss''s face became softer. " Well, meow meow, wait a minute! " Su Mu blinked suspiciously and looked down at Yu meow. "Are you showing off that you are a lv4 capable person or explaining to me about the rampage?"


    Feather meow, with a red face and a dry smile, "of course I''m explaining it to you? All right! Keep looking! "


    Su Mu smilingly touched her chin and looked at Yu meow, who pretended to concentrate on picking jewelry. Her Highness the queen doesn''t seem to be generally pure! Did she step on dozens of princes?


    Feather meow meow peeked at Su Mu and found that he was looking at himself strangely. He was dissatisfied at once and snorted, "what are you looking at! Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " Poof! " Su Mu hurriedly covered her mouth, looked up and down at Yu Miaomiao contemptuously, and focused on her flat chest that matched Michelle''s! With a raised eyebrow, "you? Beauty? " What for? Have an opinion! " Feather meow meow sensitively noticed his eyes and didn''t look at any ornaments. He held his arm in front of his chest to block his sight. I''m kidding! When was the royal highness of the queen of the great dragon feather Kingdom looked at so recklessly? Even flat chest! No one dares to say! " No, no comments! Come on, let''s keep watching! " Su muqiang feels Yu Miaomiao''s head with a smile and has been with her for several hours. How can su muqiang not feel the girl''s temper? Smart is very smart. To put it bluntly, it''s the kind of people who want to lose face and suffer, but this sex is good. It''s very suitable to be a queen! You think! She wants face! Take the Island incident as an example. The Minister of defense desperately said that he could not provoke a war or that the Dragon feather kingdom was permanently neutral. However, the queen felt that her face was damaged and declared war without saying a word! This is not queen stuff. What is it? Think about the national strength of Longyu Kingdom, which is one of the best in the world! Why is a small island country stepping on its head?


    But feather meow meow doesn''t want to. I''m the queen! Touching your head in front of so many ornaments? Be my pet? Although it''s very comfortable, it''s very shameless, okay? So the little girl''s little face showed her lovely little tiger teeth.


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and stuck her cheeks like lightning. "If you dare to mess around here, I''ll call your quiet sister back to visit you!"


    As soon as she heard the name of tranquility, the little girl''s eyes widened. She put her small hands on both sides of her thighs obediently and didn''t struggle to compromise. If she didn''t know that tranquility was going abroad to perform tasks, she really didn''t dare to come to Xueyuan city!


    Su Mu looked at the downcast feather meow with satisfaction. Everyone has weaknesses!


    Just then the boss on one side spoke, and a rough male voice sounded, "hey? I said two guests? You''ve been in this store for so long. Do you want to buy it or not? "


    Su Mu and Yu Miaomiao look like a woman''s boss at the same time

 Chapter 124

    Feather meow meow took Su Mu and ran away from the trinket shop directly. The great power suddenly broke out in her small body, so that Su Mu could only be dragged out of the trinket shop by her. " I''m scared to death. Are there really such terrible creatures in the world? " Feather meow meow patted her chest with lingering fear and looked back at the trinket shop. " The human demon is also human. Isn''t it so terrible? As the queen of a country, how can you discriminate against others? " Su Mu murmured and took a curious look at the trinket shop. He had the meaning of going back to see it. It was the first time he saw such a wonderful thing as a human demon! What is a human demon? A man in a woman''s skin? Su Mu really doesn''t know. " How can I discriminate against others? " Yu Miaomiao bowed his head wrongfully, looked around secretly with big eyes, and smiled: "brother Su mu, let''s go to see another store? Don''t go to that store. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to take you home?" Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead and looked down to see the poor girl, as if she had kidnapped and sold her! She took out her communicator and looked at the time. Su Mu sighed heavily, "I really can''t help you, so go shopping again!" Hee hee! Brother Su Mu is very kind! " Feather meow meow began to sell cute, but Su Mushi was not moved. Can the cute sold be better than Michelle''s natural cute? Besides, Lin ruoyi''s acting school is qualified to sell Meng, isn''t it? If you know that this product is a queen with bad character, at least a little exotic, you think she is not cute at all. In the final analysis, it is Su mu. He has a high vision now.


    But it''s no use to have a high vision. He can only go shopping with her Royal Highness the queen silently.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and was dragged into a cake shop by yumeow. Her royal highness looked at all kinds of delicious cakes with sparkling eyes. " Meow meow, is this your first time shopping? " Su Mu suddenly said this. " Yes! " Feather meow answered casually and looked straight at the cake in the window.


    Just for a moment, Su Mu seemed to see himself in her childhood


    It was a snowy winter. A teenager was lying on the window staring at the exquisite but extremely expensive small cake. " Twilight, would you like this? " A teenage girl gently touched the boy''s head. " Yes! " The boy turned his head and looked expectantly at the girl. " That elder sister buys it for you! " The girl smiled softly.


    The boy frowned slightly and looked at the cake in the window, "but sister, mom and Dad don''t leave us much money?"


    The girl smiled and touched the boy''s nose, which was slightly red because of the cold, "fool, money is used!" But the young man hesitated to look at the small cake in the window and looked straight at the girl''s beautiful face like a work of art.


    The girl smiled and took the boy into her arms. "Don''t think so much, my sister will make a lot of money in the future! Buy you a lot of delicious food. "


    A warm smile hung from the corner of her mouth. Su Mu patted Yu meow''s small head, "do you want to eat?"


    This time, yumeow didn''t gnash her teeth because her head was attacked. She looked back at Su mu with expectation, nodded hard, muttered wrongfully, "but I don''t have any money."


    Su Mu smiled and took Yu meow''s little hand. "Let''s go and go in! I''ll treat you! " Really? " Yu meow looked at Su mu with glowing eyes, and a trace of crystal liquid flowed from the corners of her green and attractive mouth.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, took out a paper towel from her pocket, wiped the liquid that affected her queen''s image from the corners of her mouth, and took her to the seat in the cake shop.


    They sat down, and feather meow looked brightly at the window not far away from time to time.


    Su Mu sighed secretly. This girl is really not much different from Michelle! With a gentle wave, "waiter!"


    Soon, a beautiful waitress in a standard uniform came over, "Sir, can I help you?"


    Before Su Mu could speak, Yu Miaomiao couldn''t wait to stand up and pointed at her little hand, "give me that, that, that and that!"


    The waitress smiled bitterly. She didn''t see what yumiaomiao pointed at at all. She looked at yumiaomiao''s small pink and jade face with envy. The waitress showed a friendly smile, "this lovely lady, can you say it again? I''m very sorry, I didn''t see it clearly. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes, pushed Yu Miaomiao, who was so excited that she couldn''t wait to jump up and down, back to her seat, and pointed to the cakes Yu Miaomiao had just pointed to, "give me a share of those cakes!" Yes, sir. " The waitress bowed respectfully, smiled and bent down to pinch the feather, meow and tender face, "Sir, your daughter is so cute!"


    It''s OK to be pinched by a waitress who can barely see it and is responsible for serving the cake. But as soon as this sentence is said, yumeow''s little face turns black and is about to attack.


    Su Mu patted her little head gently. Feather meow meow''s little face suddenly collapsed. She looked discontented. She was still thinking about her little cake! It''s not good to offend Su Mu who is responsible for paying the bill, let alone the waitress who is responsible for serving the cake! " Miss, she is not my daughter, but my distant cousin. " Su Mu had a gentle smile on her face.


    The waitress was stunned. Just now she had been paying attention to the feather meow like a porcelain doll. Then she noticed that Su Mu''s white and handsome face turned red, "ah, yes, sir, come right away!"


    With a bitter smile, she looked at the waitress walking towards the counter with her little red face and low head. Su Mu shook her head, touched her face narcissistically, and said, "I can''t help being handsome!"


    Feather meow meow softly hummed, "I''ll go home later. I''ll tell sister Su Yan that you''re flirting with your sister outside!"


    Su Mu stared, "you''ll pay the bill yourself!"


    Feather meow meow immediately raised her hands and surrendered. Although she said that the queen was very valuable, she now hid her identity. OK! I guess selling her won''t be enough to pay the bill


    Before long, the waitress brought up the small cakes she ordered, "Sir and miss, please take your time." Then the waitress respectfully withdrew.


    Yu Miaomiao hurriedly took a small cake and prepared to eat it. He hesitated and handed the small cake to Su mu, "brother Su mu, do you want to eat?" No, it''s all yours. Take your time. " Su Mu smiled and shook his head.

 Chapter 125

    ¡±Eat slowly, not in a hurry. " Su Mu held her chin in one hand and looked at the feather meow, who wanted to smash her head into the cake. The little girl tried to maintain the grace of her royal highness. She picked up a large piece of cake with a fork and stuffed it into her mouth. The little face carved with powder and jade was glued with cream of five colors and six colors. " Uh huh! " Feather meow meow''s mouth was full of cake and didn''t want to talk. He nodded his head twice, but he still ate like a hungry ghost. Su Mu''s mouth turned. This goods is actually the queen of the Dragon feather kingdom. Who believes it? She shook her head slightly. Su Mu turned her head and looked out of the window at the darkening sky. She didn''t know how her room was. I hope her sister didn''t turn the room upside down


    Suddenly feather meow "Oh!" She patted her little chest desperately. Su Mu was stunned. Can this goods choke on cakes? Hastily waved, "waiter! Have a drink! "


    Such a lovely little girl choked her face red. Naturally, the waitress delivered the drink very quickly. Feather meow grabbed the drink and heard the sound of "coo coo" as soon as she raised her neck.


    Su Mu and the waitress looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The waitress blushed, gently nodded to Su Mu and quietly handed him a note.


    Su Mu took the note and saw a communication number written on it. I think it was the waitress''s. when she looked up, the waitress had left and touched her face narcissistically. The note on her hand was decomposed into the most basic molecules. I''m kidding! It''s a terrible thing to take this thing back and be seen by my elder sister!


    The feather meow over there finally calmed down and breathed heavily without grace, "ha, have a good time!" You think you''re drinking? Happy? " Su Mu glanced at the girl unhappily. The little face carved with powder and jade was no longer so clean. There were all kinds of cream everywhere, but it was a little worse than Michelle''s state of eating and eating her hair. " Hum! I want you to take care of it! " Yu meow, for fear that Su Mu would rob her of the cake and continue to stage the legend of the hungry wolf.


    Under the wind swept by yumeow, dozens of small cakes were finally wiped out. The little girl patted her stomach with satisfaction, "comfortable!"


    Su Mu frowned and looked at the mess of the table, and then looked at the little face that was no different from the little cat. Where is the queen! She stood up with a bitter smile and took out a paper towel to wipe the cream off her face. " All right? It''s almost time to go back. " Su Mu rubbed Yu meow''s small head in a tearful way.


    The little girl covered her stomach, raised her face and muttered, "I can''t walk." Hold on? "


    Feather meow quickly nodded his little head and turned his eyes to the small cake in the window to see what it looked like. This product still wants to eat


    Su Mu helplessly straightened her hat on her head and coaxed, "I''ll bring you next time! That''s it today. Don''t eat bad stomach! "


    The little girl looked at the cakes reluctantly. She also knew that she had eaten too much. She suddenly said, "then carry me!"


    Su Mu''s face turned black. "What are you? Are you hypocritical? " You carry me! " Feather meow meow tooted his small mouth and shook Su Mu''s big hand.


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu confessed to carrying feather and meow and was ready to go out of the cake shop. Suddenly, she found that the waitress was looking at herself and couldn''t help but stop and ask curiously, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Without waiting for the waitress to speak, Yu Miaomiao rolled his eyes and pulled his face on Su Mu''s back. "Brother Su mu, did you pay?"


    I don''t seem to have checked out! Su Mu was stunned for a moment, took out the gold card that Chu attachment had forgotten to take back from him last time, shook it, and smiled at the waitress, "sorry, I forgot. Can I pull the card?"


    So rich? Unlimited spending gold card? The waitress almost opened her eyes and carefully wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, "yes, sir! Just a moment, please. "


    After settling the account, Su Mu walked out of the cake shop with yumeow on his back and embarked on his way home. This time, he was much faster. Even if yumeow clamored on his back to stop and go to the roadside store, he ignored it and was so angry that the little girl kept pulling his handsome face. " Come on, it''s getting dark! " Su Mu helplessly knocked out the little hand that almost poked into his mouth. " Shall we go to the night market? " Feather meow''s big eyes lit up, and he kept repeating "watching the night market" and patting Su Mu''s head.


    Su Mu pulled the excited feather meow from his back and glared at her fiercely, "no, go yourself! Trouble has come to the door! You''re still yelling! " All the trouble came to the door? " Feather meow meow blinked her big eyes suspiciously and suddenly found that there was no one on the path they were in! His face sank and he snorted coldly, "who?"


    There was no sound in the dark.


    Feather meow wrinkled his small nose and said gloomily, "seven people, I''m afraid they''re coming for me! What a surprise! " Do you really have a dog nose? " Su Mu asked in amazement. He just noticed the difference in the street. Someone must have ambushed them, but Su Mu really didn''t know about them! " You''re the dog nose! " Yumeow was so angry that she kicked Su Mu''s leg. Su Mu didn''t feel it, but the little girl held her leg and grinned. "Go back and inform sister Su Yan. I''ll hold it here and ask her to save me!"


    Su mu, who had just put her hand on the seven character badge, was stunned when she heard this, "are you holding it?" Hurry up! " Feather meow pulled the hat off his head, and the two cat ears trembled lovingly.


    Su Mu watched in amazement as she slowly grew from a little Lori to a long legged beauty. Her delicate facial features were dotted on her slightly childish face. Her tall and slender figure was completely equal to that of Su Yan! The proud twin peaks are wrapped with a thing called leopard apron, but it still can''t hide the terrible Gou Hong. Under the body is a leopard skirt, and Su Mu''s eyes are almost blinded by the snow-white slender thighs. The small waist that can''t be held is slightly arched, and a cat tail on the plump and attractive hips swings around from time to time to attract Su Mu''s eyes, There are faint patterns flowing on the white and delicate skin, making the feather meow full of wild beauty that six women don''t have!


    A little Lori suddenly turned into a big beauty with avant-garde clothes and unrestrained figure. Su Mu''s head crashed on the spot. I thought that she had changed outrageously when she was liberated. Today, I saw NIMA. It''s completely an adult version of yumeow!

 Chapter 126

    It seemed that she couldn''t bear Su Mu''s eyes. After she turned into yumeow, her little face turned red and stared at Su mu, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? "


    Su Mu nodded mechanically. It was the first time to see such a wild beauty.


    At this time, there was a dull sound of "woo", and a strong dark figure suddenly appeared beside the two people, without stopping a whip leg. When his chest pulled towards yumeow, yumeow hurriedly raised his arms to block. " With a dull sound of "bang", feather meow meow hummed with pain and retreated several steps in a row. Her small face held her arm pale and whispered a heavy sentence.


    The dark figure still didn''t stop and rushed at yumeow. One leg suddenly appeared in front of yumeow. He pulled hard at the coming dark figure and forcibly pushed him back. " Who''s that? Do you think I don''t exist? " Su Mu shook her thighs and stood in front of Yu meow. She raised her head and looked at the shadow. She couldn''t help taking a step back. The face of the shadow really didn''t dare to be flattered! On one side is a handsome man, on the other half is a blur of flesh and blood, and even insects emerge from the rolled up meat from time to time. " what the hell! What the hell? " Su Mu stood in front of Yu meow, and a cold sweat fell on his forehead. " He is capable, be careful! " Feather meow gave a gloomy hum.


    The man uttered an inhuman roar, and countless insects fell from the bloody half of his face, forming a wave of insects on the ground and rolling towards them.


    Feather meow looked down at those disgusting insects and gently pushed Su mu, "you go!" Didn''t you say you were holding on? " Su Mu took a step back without a word. " Let''s run? " They looked at each other and ran away, but the man didn''t know when he was standing behind them. " Boom! Cover your ears! " Feather meow meow softly drank. Before Su Mu covered her ears, she opened her mouth and "meow" a cat called "what are you doing!" Su Mu slapped her head with a black face. " Sorry, I''m used to pretending to be polite! " Feather meow meow scratched his head in embarrassment, looked down at the approaching insect waves, and snorted, "one more time! Cover your ears! "


    A wild lion roar came out of the ruddy little mouth. Su Mu felt his head sink and the tumbling insect waves were roared away! Feather meow meow''s face was just happy, and those disgusting insects rolled together to form a wave of insects, rolling towards them! The man behind the accompanying two people rushed towards them with a dull roar. " Get out of the way! " Su Mu pushed away the pale feather meow, twisted the 7-character badge under his collar into an inverted 7-character, and instantly entered a state of liberation, with silver light covering his whole body.


    Yu Miaomiao, who was pushed aside by him, gave a cry. When he looked around, he only saw that the insect wave swallowed Su mu, and couldn''t help shouting "Su Mu!", She was stunned. Even if she came back alive this time, she would be broken by the six sisters of bloody rose and fed to the dog


    Seeing that Su Mu was swallowed by the insect waves, the man snorted with disdain and punched Yu meow''s chest.


    A big hand flashing silver suddenly appeared. A hand knife cut the man''s elbow and cut off the man''s whole arm! Even the severed arm slowly dissipated into a little star light. The man was stunned and looked down at his elbow. It was also slowly dissipated. He immediately jumped a few steps and bit his teeth. Several insects crawled out of the rolled meat on his face and gathered on the broken arm. Those insects stubbornly gnawed away the silver light at the fracture of the arm, Then it falls to the ground and is broken down into stars.


    Originally, Su mu, who was going to play a handsome game, almost fell out. "Is that ok?"


    The feather meow on one side blinked without nervousness and looked curiously at the silver haired Su mu, "brother Su mu, are you okay?" Do you think I have something to do? " Su Mu rolled his eyes angrily and looked coldly at the man who came to attack them. " Are you also a transformational power? " Yumeow excitedly touched Su Mu''s soft silver hair.


    Su Mu knocked off her hand and just wanted to spray her. The man roared, and countless insects climbed down on his face and gathered on the bloody broken arm to form a good arm! Roared at them.


    Feather meow raised a small hand and pointed to the man, "bite him!"


    On the empty street, countless fat cats suddenly appeared and rushed up like the man, "meow ~!" A cat cry! Seeing the man covered by countless cats, all kinds of biting and scratching.


    Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning. What''s this special ability?


    Feather meow proudly raised a finger and introduced Su mu, "I tell you! I''m great! I have two abilities. One is to change my body system so as to enhance all my physical fitness! The other is like that. I can summon countless lovely cats to help me fight the enemy at any time! "


    Su Mu blinked. Those fat cats? lovely? Where''s cute? Look at the cats cruelly tearing up the man''s clothes and biting his body. Is it cute?


    The man who was knocked down and bitten by countless fat cats made an inhuman roar, and countless insects crawled out of the wound torn by the cat, which in turn covered the cats!


    Suddenly a cat screamed, and Su Mu watched the insects gnaw the cats.


    The man trembled and staggered to his feet. Countless insects rolled under his feet. The man with flesh and blood gave an ugly laugh. He frowned and looked at Yu meow, who was obviously in a state of wishful thinking. Su Mu twisted the inverted 7-character badge horizontally!


    In Yu meow''s dull eyes, Su Mu entered the second liberation state. Her long silver hair was slightly red, floating upward as if against the air flow, and two threads of strange red flashed in the depths of her cold silver eyes.

 Chapter 127

    Feather meow meow incredibly rubbed her eyes. Su Mu''s posture now is at least lv6 super capable! Blood rose has another superpower? You don''t know? Where do those defense bastards put themselves? Fortunately, it''s sister Su Yan''s brother. Otherwise, it would be unimaginable for the bloody rose to be split from the inside! " Step back. " Su Mu gave Yu meow a cold look.


    Feather meow meow was angry at first, then looked at the tumbling insect tide, skillfully stepped back dozens of steps, waved his hand and shouted, "brother Su Mu! I''m back, you go! "


    Rao Shi Su Mu entered and the smoke soon dispersed. He saw that feather meow meow became a lovely little flower cat "meow meow?" Su Mu asked tentatively. " What for? Don''t know me so soon? " The little cat snorted disdainfully.


    I''m NIMA! The cat is talking!


    Su Mu squatted down and rubbed the kitten Oh, no! Feather meow meow''s small furry head and an evil smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Feather meow meow stood up with her hair all over her body and stepped back a few steps, "what do you want?" Nothing, just ask! " Then Su Mu stretched out his big hand to hold Yu meow''s small claws and dragged her back. " Hum, this is a side effect, a side effect of transformation! Don''t you understand? What a sight! " Feather meow meow raised her little head and stretched out a furry claw to kill Su Mu''s big hand. How can she use her strength


    She felt a small meat pad patted on her hand for two times, and then looked at the lovely appearance of feather meow meow. Su Mu probably understood why the six women of blood rose "hurt" her so much. Look at the virtue of the little flower cat. Basically, as long as it is a woman, she will sprout it! Unfortunately, Su Mu is a man! And I don''t like animals very much.


    Feather meow meow looked up and saw Su Mu looking at her strangely. He immediately shouted discontentedly, "what are you looking at! I''ve never seen such a lovely cat! "


    Su Mu turned his eyes, picked up her top melon skin and put it in front of his eyes. It hurt so much that Yu meow and meow opened his teeth and claws in the air. However, the four claws were a little short, so he couldn''t scratch Su Mu''s hatred. " How long will you keep doing this? " Su Mu asked curiously.


    Feather meow meow didn''t say a word. He waved his claws to scratch Su Mu''s face. This bastard dared to do this to himself!


    I don''t know how long he struggled. Yumeow finally gave up and lowered his head dejectedly, "about an hour!" So long? Let''s go back first! " Su Mu raised her eyebrows, threw yumeow on her head, and walked home against her.


    Feather meow felt that she was flying in the air, and then fell on a pile of very comfortable hair. When she looked down, it turned out that Su Mu put her on her head, curiously wrinkled the cat''s nose, smelled Su Mu''s hair, showed a cat smile, twisted the cat''s body, changed a comfortable position and lay on his head.

 Chapter 129

    ¡±Attached to my sister, why can''t I come here again? " Feather meow shook his head and licked his furry paws. Chu Yilian blinked his big eyes and looked at a row of paw prints on the guard door. His pretty face turned black. He walked downstairs. Without saying a word, he picked up the top melon skin of yumeow and held it in his arms. He rubbed it hard twice. "How can you grind your paws casually in someone else''s house?" Ah, that "feather meow meow" rubbed comfortably in Chu''s attachment arms. Her eyes turned. She was organizing language to explain how Su Mu and Su Yan locked herself out of the door.


    She patted her little head gently. Chu attachment smiled bitterly and said, "you little bastard! How can you leave the palace without saying a word? It''s all over there! "


    Yu Miaomiao, who was still organizing language, immediately threw the two people outside the door behind his head, raised his little claws and waved them twice, "do those bastards still have me in their eyes? The outside world is so beautiful! I haven''t been allowed out of the palace since I was young! "


    Chu attached to the corner of his mouth, took yumeow and came to the sofa, fondly touched yumeow''s smooth fur, "you little girl is really nonsense. Liu Chan and bloody thorns are turning the king upside down. You are here leisurely. When did you arrive?"


    Feather meow meow hummed comfortably, "it''s here today! I sneaked in! " Good! How dare you sneak across the country? " Chu was attached to the beautiful eyes and stared. He mercilessly poked Yu meow''s stomach and itched the little girl''s four little claws. " Bang! " With a sound, the smoke filled the air, and the time for side effects came. Yumeow returned to her original appearance and lay in Chu''s arms, so Chu''s attachment changed to scratch and itch like a willow eyebrow, causing her tears to soar. " Attachment sister attachment sister I know I''m wrong! Spare me! " Feather meow meow grabbed Chu''s small hand and pushed it out. However, her strength was not as strong as her. She could only look at the eldest sister''s head sadly. " Dead girl, for the sake of knowing that you''re attached to your sister, I''ll spare you first. I''ll inform Liu Chan later! Save him from tearing down the king! " Chu fondly pinched the tender little face of Meimei. " Hey, attachment sister! Don''t ask Liu Chan to come over! " Why did you call him here? " Chu Yilian rolled his eyes and snorted angrily, "that damn Lori control, there are our bloody roses here. Why do you want him to come over?"


    Feather meow meow''s face was happy, "yes! That pervert! Every time you see me, it''s like seeing your daughter! I''m sick! "


    Chu Yilian smiled bitterly and sorted out her long hair, which was slightly messy, and earnestly taught, "meow, how can you say that about him? He hurt you! Our sisters say it doesn''t matter if he is abnormal, but you can''t, you know? " But "feather meow frowned his little nose wrongly." All right! I know you don''t like being looked at, but people are protecting you from being hurt, you know? " Chu smiled bitterly and touched her little nose. Although Liu Chan was a little discolored and abnormal, he and his bloody thorns army could be said to be the only people in the whole king who really loved the little queen. The three princes joked that they wanted to taste the taste of the little princess yumiaomiao after drinking. That night, Liu Chan took someone to castrate her, The king of the Dragon feather kingdom was so stunned that he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. That''s also a wonderful flower! He looked down at the dissatisfied feather meow with a small mouth. Chu Yilian asked curiously, "how did you find this side?" Oh, I went to Fenghua college to find brother Su Mu! " Feather meow meow muttered carelessly. " Huh? Have you seen Su mu? " Chu''s attachment eyebrows raised. According to the girl''s temperament, he knew that all the bloody roses settled in Su Mu''s house. He must have investigated Su Mu''s background long ago. " of course! He brought me back! Attached to your sister, you have a good eye! That guy is good! Pretty handsome and nice! " Feather meow smiled and joked.


    Chu''s pretty face turned red, and he pinched his feathers and meow in shame. "You little bastard have grown up. You dare to tease your attached sister. Your ass is itching again, don''t you?"


    Feather meow exclaimed, covered his little ass and shook his head. " What about Su mu? Does it seem that your sister Su Yan is not here? " Chu looked up at the empty home. " Ah! " Feather meow meow screamed and sat up, startling Chu''s attachment. She couldn''t help staring at her, "what''s the matter?" They locked themselves out of the door! " what? Didn''t you say that earlier? Such a cold day! " Chu Yilian stared, threw yumeow on the sofa, got up and came to the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, Chu Yilian''s face darkened. Su Yan''s face was like water, and she leaned back against Su Mu''s arms. Zhen raised her head slightly, and her white neck was so beautiful in the night. Su Mu hugged her waist, closed her eyes, bowed her head and kissed her deeply. The atmosphere was tut tut tut!


    They found that the door suddenly opened and couldn''t help opening their eyes at the same time. The purpose was Chu''s attachment to that angry pretty face.


    Chu attached to looking at the two people with flushed faces! If you don''t open the door again, it''s estimated that these two bastards will find a place to do good things! " WOW! " Feather meow meow stealthily stretched out his small head from Chu attachment and smashed his small mouth. I''ve seen it today! This kind of deep kiss has only been seen on TV before, hasn''t it? " Children don''t look! " Chu attachment mercilessly rewarded her with a shudder. The pain made the little girl roll around with her head, but Chu attachment didn''t pay attention to her. Just Liu Mei stretched out her little hand and grabbed Su Mu''s ear for 180 degrees, "when are you going to hold it?"


    Su Mu begged for mercy with a squeak of pain. She twisted her ears and dragged her into the house.


    Su Yan was ashamed and hated. Why did she kiss mu''er at the door just now? What I hate is that the romantic atmosphere has been destroyed! What a pity! Seeing Su Mu groaning miserably and being dragged into the house by Chu''s attachment, Su Yan hurried up painfully, "attachment sister! Don''t do this to mu''er! Jealous, don''t take this? " How can I be jealous? " Two red clouds floated up Chu''s attached cheeks and awkwardly loosened Su Mu''s ears.


    Su Yan looked at Su Mu''s red ears painfully. She didn''t know where the courage came from and pinched Chu''s attachment''s thigh in shame, "what do you think you''ve twisted Mu er?"


    Chu Yilian didn''t bother about Su Yan''s rebellious behavior. He looked up at Su mu, who was covering his ears, and walked over with a red face, gently blew two breaths for him, and asked painfully, "is Su Mu sorry for the pain?"


    Su Mu "

 Chapter 130

    ¡±Hoo, I have informed Liu CHAN! Let him rest assured. " Chu Yilian pinched his eyebrows and walked down from the second floor. Su Mu is holding her chin in boredom to see Yu meow selling cute in Su Yan''s arms. Her face is not relieved when she hears that Chu is attached to Liu Chan just now. Because her Highness the queen suddenly disappeared for no reason, Liu Chan thinks she has been kidnapped and wants to kill a river of blood in Wang Du! Looking at the little girl who completely occupied Su Yan, Su Mu sighed helplessly.


    Chu was attached to seeing Su Mu sitting on the sofa alone, while Su Yan was holding Yu meow on the other side of the sofa. She couldn''t help laughing and sitting next to Su mu, "meow meow, how long are you here?"


    Feather meow meow raised his small head, blinked and thought with big eyes, "about a month!" one month? What about state affairs? " Said Su Yan, fondly pinching her little face. " Don''t worry! I''ve already arranged such a small thing. The big thing now is where you take me tomorrow? "Shopping?" The little girl''s eyes are shining and she looks like she still has more to say. It''s obvious that she didn''t have enough fun this afternoon.


    Su Yan''s face was overjoyed, patted her thigh and immediately shouted, "OK! It happens that I don''t have to go to the meeting these days! " No meeting? Zhen Huairen, aren''t those three fires burning very well recently? " Feather meow asked curiously. Zhen Huairen was chosen by her. Although her name was broken, this person was still very responsible.


    Su Yan turned her eyes angrily, clenched her teeth and pinched her feathers. She said indifferently, "Oh, I sent him to the hospital today. It is estimated that she will have to lie down for a few days."


    Feather meow stared, and his little face was full of consternation. "How did he get into the hospital? Stomachache? " That bastard wants to deduct the military expenses of our bloody rose, so I can''t help but teach him a lesson! " Su Yan snorted.


    Feather meow meow''s face is bitter. She doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t dare to offend sister Su Yan! If you offend your little ass, you will suffer. It still hurts! There was only a moment of silence for Zhen Huairen.


    Chu''s attachment silently pinched his eyebrows. "Yan''er, your temper should be restrained." Attachment sister ~ "Su Yanjiao snorted and looked wronged," I''m not for the bloody rose! " Well, you little slick, you know how to make excuses! Do you think I didn''t know you didn''t want to run so far to the meeting? Shopping? Count me. " Chu attachment is also a look of expectation, women! No matter how busy you are, you always think about shopping, don''t you?


    Turning to look at Su mu with a sad face, Chu Yilian gently pinched his thigh, "Su mu, are you going or not? Why do you look like a bitter enemy? "


    Shopping? Go shopping with these women. God knows what will happen! Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook her head, patted Chu''s attached little hand, signaled her to pinch herself, and sighed heavily, "don''t go. I''d better take meow to college tomorrow! Look what junruo said! I''d better stay at home, or it''s too dangerous! "


    Chu was stunned and frowned, "what''s the matter?" Did something happen? " Su Yan also frowned.


    Feather meow meow winked at Su Mu repeatedly to prevent him from telling him what happened when he came back in the evening. If he said it, how could he go out to play?


    Su Mu completely ignores Yu Miaomiao. This little cunt knows how to play and even ignores her own safety. If something happens to her, she doesn''t know what will happen in the Dragon feather kingdom! Su Mu was quite satisfied with his comfortable life now. He sighed heavily and told the story of the man who controls insects and the six people hidden in the dark when he came back in the evening. " PA! " Chu attached a slap on his thigh. Su Mu didn''t feel used to being abused. She was so sore that she took out the air conditioner and said with a slight cry, "why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Why are you crying? Su Mu quickly grabbed her little hand and gently squeezed it. "Nothing happened! You don''t have to worry so much. " I''m not worried! " Chu''s little mouth flattened and his heart was depressed. He habitually hit him. Why did it hurt so much? "Then why are you doing?" "I hurt" Chu was crying with a small face and stretched out another small hand in front of Su mu, that is, the small hand that hit him.


    I saw that delicate and tender little hand red. Su Mu was distressed! He grabbed the little hand, blew two breaths gently, and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Fuck! You two treat me as if I don''t exist! Su Yan Liu Mei, erect, threw the feathers of her arms in meow meow, throwing them aside. The poor girl just wanted to make complaints about Su Yan, throwing her head out of the head, and almost thrust it into the sofa, and she put her words back to her.


    Su Yan stood up and rubbed a few steps to the opposite sofa. She sat on the other side of Su Mu and slapped her on Su Mu''s thigh like Chu''s attachment. This is a heavy acridine! They both gasped at the same time. Su Mu felt that his thighs were numb.


    Feeling the burning pain on her little hand, Su Yan flattened her mouth and tears flowed down directly. It was so sad! Put your little hand in front of him, "Twilight Hurts"


    Su Mu covered her thighs and turned her eyes. Is it okay to be jealous without such a? I can''t get along with myself, can I? However, seeing Su Yan''s poor little appearance, Su Mu felt a pain in her heart when she didn''t come. She divided a hand and rubbed Su Yan''s weak boneless hand, "is it better?" Um. " Su Yan nodded happily and looked at Chu''s attachment proudly, as if she were saying - look! Twilight still hurts me!.


    Chu attachment is not satisfied now. Isn''t it a good atmosphere? The girl just jumped in! Don''t you understand the beauty of a gentleman?


    The two women looked at each other, and there was a faint spark in the air.


    Chu''s attachment suddenly hugged her thigh and put it directly on Su Mu''s leg. She looked at him tearfully, "Su mu, my thigh has a cramp. Rub it for me."


    She was wearing a pair of hot pants. Su Mu knew at a glance that her round thigh with excellent hand feel swallowed saliva and laughed, "why did she suddenly cramp?" It just hurts! Rub it for me! " Chu clings to Jiao hum, grabs Su Mu''s hand and presses it on his leg. Probably because the posture of putting aside his thighs is a little indecent, he pulls his coat down a little.


    Suddenly, another white, tender and tight thigh stretched out. Su Yan was unwilling to show weakness and pouted, "mu''er, my legs are a little sour. Rub them for me!"


    Feather meow meow looked at the three people who completely ignored her. When did the bloody rose become like this? Look at the two beautiful women who were pursued by countless people in Wangdu. One by one, they put aside their thighs and spoiled feather meow meow meow. They gave a deep look at the painful and happy Su mu.

 Chapter 131

    I was speechless all night.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on the earth, feather meow meow opened his eyes. "Eh? "It''s dawn?" Feather meow rubbed her eyes and opened the curtain. The dazzling morning light made the little girl narrow her big eyes.


    it''s dawn! Feather meow meow, with an excited smile on her mouth, climbed back to bed and shook Su Yan, who still didn''t know what her dream was, "sister Su Yan, got up! It''s dawn! "


    Su Yan, who was obviously in an invincible state, pouted and turned over, ignoring the little girl''s pushing.


    Yu Miaomiao smiled mischievously, pinched Su Yan''s gorgeous face and gently breathed into her neck, "sister Su Yan"


    Before she finished, Su Yansu slapped yumiaomiao''s head with her hand. She almost slapped her head into the mattress and smashed her mouth. "Mu''er, stop making trouble and launch quickly."


    What does this suggestive dream say? Feather meow meow got up with black lines, shook her little head that was photographed a little dizzy, snorted, and opened the door to Su Yan''s room without changing clothes.


    The excited little face flushed feather meow ran to the door of Chu''s attachment room and raised her hand to knock on the door of Chu''s attachment. The little girl fought a cold war and turned her eyes to Su Mu''s room when she remembered the terrible Chu attachment every time she was awakened.


    therefore


    A smooth little foot kicked open Su Mu''s door, "Su Mu! Get up! "


    Lying in bed, Su Mu had no response


    Feather meow showed her lovely little tiger teeth and squatted luxuriously. Her petite body arched slightly. Jiao drank and jumped up directly from the door of the room. She jumped more than three meters and directly hit Su mu.


    Su Mu felt that a heavy object had fallen on his stomach. "Oh, oh," he almost spit out his intestines. When he looked down, he saw Yu meow sitting on his stomach, rubbing his smiling ass and giggling at himself. " Alas! " Su Mu took a heavy breath, grabbed a small foot placed on his chest and scratched it. Gritting his teeth, he asked, "can''t you let people sleep more?"


    The soles of her feet were suddenly attacked, which made Yu meow roll on Su Mu and beg for mercy.


    Suddenly, yumeow felt that his ass was pressed against an object in the state of a stick. Although yumeow was young and grew up in the palace since childhood, she knew all the dark things about the royal family, and she knew all the things that six women of bloody rose didn''t understand! In an instant, his small face was red, and his other little foot pushed on Su Mu''s chin. With tears in his big eyes, he flattened his small mouth: "let go of me!"


    Su Mu naturally knew the changes in her body. With a dry smile, she let go of her little foot, scratched the back of her head awkwardly, and watched feather meow climb down from her, "meow meow, what are you doing?"


    The red feather meow once again showed her characteristics of being easily attracted to attention. Her little face, which was almost bleeding, turned red in an instant, "brother Su Mu! It''s time to go to school! It''s dawn! "


    Su Mu looked at the time with a black line. It was 6:10! Nima! " What''s the matter? " Feather meow meow blinked her big eyes innocently.


    What''s the use of blaming the girl who lived in the palace since childhood? Su Mu could only admit his fate and sighed, "nothing. Get up."


    Before long, Su Mu finished washing, but found that Yu Miaomiao still tooted his small mouth and sat reluctantly on his bed. "What''s the matter?"? Meow? Don''t change clothes? "


    Feather meow meow pouted wrongfully and looked away. "I can''t do anything?" Su Mu wondered. " Can''t change clothes "


    How privileged are you? Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. There are 16-year-old people in the world who can''t change clothes! How did she get here in the past 16 years?


    Seeing the little girl''s sad face, Su Mu couldn''t bear to laugh at her and patted her little head, "let''s go and call your sister Su Yan to get up." Why do you want sister Su Yan to get up? I just told her to ignore me. "Don''t you want me to change your clothes?" Su Mu stared.


    Feather meow meow sensitively hugged her arms and blocked her in front of her. With a dry smile, "I''d better call sister Su Yan up!"


    They came to Su Yan''s room. Today, Su Yan was wearing a nightdress. At this moment, she was holding the quilt between her thighs, holding the quilt very indecently. Her small mouth pouted slightly, "Muer kissed."


    Yumeow looked up at Su Mu strangely, "what kind of * * medicine did you give sister Su Yan? Last night she shouted "Twilight" more than a thousand times, and "baby" more than two thousand times. "


    baby? Who''s your name? Su Mu scratched the back of her head, shook her head, walked to Su Yan''s bed and sat down, gently patted her little face, "sister, get up."


    In Yu Miaomiao''s stunned eyes, Su Yan slightly opened her eyes and looked at Su mu. Then she closed her eyes and muttered, "mu''er, let me sleep again."


    Feather meow''s chin almost hit the ground. She didn''t even wake up when she just called her! I even slapped myself! Su Mu''s voice is so magical?


    It turns out, yes!


    Su Mu said softly, "sister, get up! Didn''t you agree to accompany meow to college today? "


    Su Yan pouted her small mouth, opened her eyes, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and stretched lazily. The thrilling curve loomed under the nightdress.


    Su Mu hurried away his eyes and changed his usual way. He would never mind taking advantage of Su Yan''s unprepared situation, but now there is a small light bulb with tens of millions of watts, isn''t it?


    But Su Yan doesn''t care! Teaching bad children is the most loving! So Su Yanjiao sat up and hugged Su Mu''s arm and rubbed it, "mu''er, take me to the wash room."


    Su Mu''s face turned black, looked at the feather meow meow who was looking for her eyes, smiled bitterly and helped Su Yan trim her slightly messy long hair. She said helplessly, "go yourself and help meow meow meow. It seems that the girl can''t change her clothes." I don''t know. "Su Yan rubbed her eyes again, let go of Su mu, stood up and took Yu meow into the washing room.


    Watching them enter the washing room, Su Mu breathes a sigh of relief. Every time he calls Su Yan to get up, he feels a lot of pressure! If yu meow hadn''t been there, he would have let Su Yan wake up naturally! That unintentional temptation is always unbearable! The most depressing thing is that when Su Mu is cruel and gives up everything, people don''t want to be hard? Crackling is not so fun! Smiling bitterly and shaking her head, Su Mu got up and went to prepare breakfast.

 Chapter 132

    After tossing for more than two hours, the three left home and set foot on the road to the college. Chu Yilian still didn''t get up. According to the discussion yesterday, because her combat effectiveness was really limited, she was arranged to monitor the abnormal situation of the whole school city through the super system of the rose, In addition, last night, Chu Yilian had informed the other four women on assignment to solve their problems as soon as possible and rush back to Xueyuan city.


    From beginning to end, none of the three had the courage to wake up Chu attachment in bed. The eldest sister was terrible when she was awakened


    Su Yan is rarely tired of leaning around Su Mu and holding yumiaomiao in front of her to protect her. After all, since she had been attacked yesterday, it proves that many people secretly know that yumiaomiao is in the School Park City. Now her safety is the primary problem.


    Su Mu looked at the two beauties in front of her, big and small, pointing at the shops on the street, talking and laughing, and listening to them discuss how to stroll and play when they finish their business today. Su Mu felt head ache. Speaking of yumeow, yumeow is very clever today. There is no act of standing there unwilling to go. It may be because Su Yan has been gaining strength for a long time! After all, Su Yan can make her royal highness happy as long as she stretches out a finger!


    With a slight sigh, Su Mu looked up at the blue sky and shook his arm a little unaccustomed. Unconsciously, when he was with Su Yan, he was used to being held by her. Now he has an inexplicable sense of emptiness!


    So Su Mu stared at the bouncing feather meow from behind and cursed the girl for stepping on dog shit.


    Unfortunately, yumiaomiao just looked back at him and saw Su Mu looking at her ferociously. His lips moved. I don''t know what he muttered. Anyway, looking at the mouth shape must be bad for her!


    So Yu meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Su Mu here just felt an ominous premonition. Yu meow over there had already opened his mouth. He saw the goods toot their small mouth, shake Su Yan''s hand and hum, "sister Su Yan ~"


    Su Yan blinked, stopped doubtfully, squatted down to tidy up her lower collar, and asked fondly, "what''s the matter? Little fool, want to go to the bathroom? "


    Su mu, who was just going to stop yumeow from talking nonsense, almost laughed and hurriedly covered her mouth. What did my elder sister really say? Imaginative?


    Feather meow meow also turned black. She glanced at Su mu, who was laughing over there. Cherry lips snapped and said what happened to an Xiaoran yesterday. Of course, this is a modified version! For example, Su Mu helped an Xiaoran to the infirmary for a long time before he came back. His clothes were a little untidy. Anyway, the whole thing was extreme and completely out of touch with reality.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened in amazement. It''s necessary to have a degree to tell lies? This girl obviously wants to kill me? He opened his mouth to explain.


    But as the queen of dragon feather, yumeow''s nonsense Kung Fu is perfect! To put it bluntly, she fooled the existence of more than one billion people in the Dragon feather kingdom. What she is good at is pulling the black into white and the white into black! And it''s flawless and flawless! Su Mu doesn''t know how to refute! Tell that story from beginning to end? Too slow?


    Just as Su Mu was struggling to explain the matter, Su Yan had raised her willow eyebrows, looked at him angrily and snorted, "mu''er, is what she said true?"


    Su Mu opened her mouth and asked for a fake sentence.


    But where will feather meow make him do it? Hum! Speak ill of me! I want you to pay the price of bleeding! " Sister Su Yan, how can you not believe me! What I said is absolutely true! At that time, an Xiaoran suddenly quarreled with Yang Siqian. Suddenly, an Xiaoran had difficulty breathing, as if he had committed some disease! I saw Su Mu caress her chest and feel good for her! " Speaking of this, Yu Miaomiao showed a sad little appearance, "sister Su Yan! You must take good care of brother Su Mu! He is really too alas! Maybe he didn''t mean it, but it''s always bad in the eyes of others! "


    Su Mu held his forehead silently, pulling more and more outrageous? Why don''t you write a draft when you lie?


    Su Yanbei gently bit her red lips and stared at Su mu. She twisted Yu meow''s ass as hard as she did. The pain made the little girl "squeak".


    With Su Yan''s wisdom and experience, how can she not know that yumeow is talking nonsense? Although what she said is certainly not true, it must have happened in some form! Otherwise, the little girl can''t come here casually! In other words, something must have happened between mu''er and an Xiaoran! " Sister Su Yan, why are you pinching me? "Yu Miaomiao rubbed her little ass with tears. The little girl''s intestines were blue with regret and blew things too far. If sister Michelle and sister sun Ni were changed, maybe they would believe it, but this person in front of her is sister Su Yan! Commander of bloody rose! Is that so easy to deceive? " Meow meow, you''ve improved! How dare you fool me? " Su Yan stared at her and tried to pinch her.


    Yu Miaomiao exclaimed, covered her little ass and ran behind Su mu. She poked out her little head in horror and carried forward the style of not recognizing it. "Sister Su Yan, what I said is true! How can you not believe me? "


    Look at her pitiful. Su Mu''s face was getting dark on the spot, and she rewarded the goods with a chestnut. "What are you talking nonsense about?"


    Su Yan raised her eyebrows and smiled, "meow, come here!"


    Reluctantly, Yu Miaomiao had to hold her head and pout back to Su Yan. This time it was really a failure! How did you offend both?


    Su Yan glanced at Su mu with a wronged feather on her face and a dangerous smile on her mouth. "Mu''er, do you want to explain something to me? Like an Xiaoran? "


    With a dry smile, Su Mu quickly stepped forward, took Su Yan''s weak and boneless hand, took her as she walked and said that she had told her what happened yesterday. Of course, there was no exaggeration. It must be a real thing! " Poof! " With a sound, Su Yan covered her small mouth and narrowed her big eyes into a beautiful crescent moon. Her towering chest almost hooked Su Mu''s soul because of the violent fluctuation of holding back her smile. "Are you allergic to men? No wonder Ann Xiaoran told me yesterday that she was not interested in men! "


    Feather meow meow walked aside dejectedly. Is this moving stones and smashing feet? Su Mu walked alone, okay? Now look at them holding hands and talking and laughing. They look hot about adultery. Yumeow stares at Su Mu fiercely. You must tell her about it when you go back! At the thought of the little girl, she ran up and took Su Yan''s other hand with a smile, "sister Su Yan, I remember that thing wrong! It seems that it is really what brother Su Mu said! "

 Chapter 133

    Su Yan smiled and touched Yu meow''s head. "Little girl, you don''t want to separate me from mu''er!"


    Su mu on one side was refreshed! A proud face.


    Feather meow meow glanced at the arrogant Su Mu and snorted. Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind. She smiled darkly at Su mu, and then looked up at Su Yan sincerely. "Sister Su Yan, I remember something!" What''s the matter? " Su Yan looked at her suspiciously. Su Mu also looked at her suspiciously. She wanted to see what tricks the little bastard wanted to play again!


    Feather meow meow took a deep look at Su Mu and said secretly that you forced me! Don''t blame me!


    Obviously, Su Yan didn''t have much patience. She pulled her little face with a bitter smile. "You little girl knows to compete for favor all day. Don''t bring the habits in your palace to our house." I didn''t! " Feather meow shouted, "that day, before I entered the classroom! I heard brother Su Mu say that Yang Siqian''s chest is very strong. "


    Su Mu covered her mouth in a cold sweat and didn''t let her go on. She secretly regretted how she forgot this? This little girl is really attacking her opponent at all costs! Nima, brother Sumu barks sweetly!


    At the thought of this, Su Mu''s hand made an effort and his face turned red.


    Su Yan looked suspiciously at the nervous Su mu, "meow, meow, what happened to Yang Siqian''s chest?"


    Yu Miaomiao showed his gorgeous anti wolf skills and stepped on Su Mu''s foot board. Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning and hurriedly covered his feet. Before he could react, Yu Miaomiao shouted with a smile, "he said Yang Siqian''s chest feels very good!"


    How about this? Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows stood up on the spot, and her pretty face was so cold that she could scrape off a layer of frost, "mu''er, is there such a thing?"


    Su Mu shook his head in cold sweat.


    Feather meow meow proudly hummed twice, "sister Su Yan, look! He dare not argue! I didn''t fool you this time! " Twilight! What the hell is going on? Did you touch her chest? " Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared round. " Oh, sister Su Yan, what else do you ask! You can see from his appearance that he must have touched it! " Feather meow meow jumped up for fear that the world would not be disorderly. " nonsense! I said her breasts looked like a touch! Pooh! I''m talking about how she looks! " Hum, no matter what you say, you have molested others! " Feather meow gave a proud hum.


    Su Yan mercilessly gave her a shudder and told the girl to shut up and hold her arms in front of her chest. "Mu''er, do I look like I don''t feel it? Do you have to flirt with that old woman? "


    The feather meow, who covered his small head and smiled to prepare for the play, turned his eyes. What are you? What about accountability? Or?


    Su Yan looked slightly red at the passers-by who stopped to watch. Her words seemed to be a little louder and said in a low voice: "mu''er, don''t flirt with that old woman in the future, you know? Then people will be in trouble if they depend on you! If you want to flirt, flirt. I know. Bah! I don''t mean that. Don''t flirt with any women in the future, you know? "


    Hey? Let me go? Su Mu nodded hurriedly. It''s not good for him to tangle about this problem!


    Now yumeow was not satisfied again. The little girl looked distressed and wanted to say something. Su Mu quickly reached out and grabbed one of her cat ears across her hat.


    Yu Miaomiao squeaked her words back to her stomach. She was so soft that she almost fell to the ground. Su Yan hurriedly held Yu Miaomiao and knocked Su Mu''s hand off. She looked at Su Mu angrily, "mu''er! How can you bully meow meow! "


    Su Mu stared at the fluffy feather meow meow, and just didn''t understand why she suddenly seemed to have no bones all over her body?


    Su Yan over there seemed to find his doubts, and painfully rubbed the feather meow''s ears across her hat. "Meow''s ears are very fragile and sensitive. How can you pinch them indiscriminately?"


    Yu Miaomiao, who finally recovered a little strength, showed a wronged expression very cooperatively, "brother Su Mu bullied me."


    So her ears are real? Or a weakness? Su Mu''s face turned red. Bullying a minor girl is really not a proud thing. Even if she is a queen, why do people grow cat ears?


    The three have unconsciously come to Fenghua college. " Twilight, you go to the classroom first! I''ll take meow meow to meet junruo. " With that, Su Yan took feather meow and wanted to separate from him.


    Without taking two steps, she suddenly turned back and glared at Su mu, "if you have something to do with that old woman, see how I teach you!"


    Knowing that she was wrong, Su Mu could only nod her head with a dry smile and watched them enter the college. She sighed heavily. Is this little girl really in trouble? Brother Su Mu shouted sweeter and sweeter every time!


    With a wry smile, Su Mu raised her legs and walked into Fenghua college.


    Just then, there came a cry of Jiao drink, "who is that! Where''s your school uniform! "


    Discipline Department? Su Mu looked at herself suspiciously. She really came here wearing only one coat today, but the discipline office usually doesn''t care about it?


    Looking around, the girl who was very unsophisticated to lift up her sleeves and stride forward was not Jun Xi, and who was it?


    Su Mu turned her head and Jun Xi naturally found out that it was the big sex wolf who molested her a while ago! He stopped abruptly and looked embarrassed. " What''s up? " Su Mu looks at her thoughtfully. The little Laurie who likes to think nonsense seems to have a shadow on herself!


    Jun Xi quickly shook his small head, his small face turned red and quietly stepped back. It seems that this distance is not safe enough and stepped back again. " It''s all right. I''ll go in? " Su Mu''s face showed a bad smile. He still liked the lovely little girl.


    Jun Xi quickly nodded his head again and walked away mechanically.


    Walking to a quiet corner of the wall, Jun Xixi dodged in and patted her chest with lingering fear. When she remembered what happened that day, the little girl couldn''t help crying. It was terrible! How did you meet this Coyote early in the morning? Do you want to tell sister junruo to let her kill him? But if he dares to do something, isn''t it a tragedy for me? Don''t tell him, just don''t know him


    He patted his tender little face. Jun Xixi adjusted his mood and became the authoritative discipline committee member. He came out and looked around furtively. He found that Su Mu was no longer there. He was relieved.

 Chapter 134

    When Su Mu came to classzero, tiger Pang was standing at the door sweating.


    Seeing Su Mu staggering along from a distance, the tiger was fat, looked happy and roared, "big brother!"


    Su Mu was startled. "What''s the matter? What''s up? "


    Big fat tiger came over quickly and took Su Mu aside. "Big brother, it''s bad! My boss is here! " Your boss? Who? Have you joined the underworld? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously. The fat boss of the tiger? He instinctively thought that tiger Da Pang was a gangster, and his boss must be a famous gangster! " No, no! It''s the boss of our intelligence department! " Tiger Da Pang looked back secretly. In fact, he didn''t know why the boss usually stayed at home. Today, he suddenly was here and sat in Su Mu''s position! You must come to find Su mu. You know, the boss is like sun Ni of the Discipline Department in the past. Who is he looking for! So out of loyalty, tiger Dafu has been waiting at the door for Su Mu to inform him. " Hey? Isn''t your intelligence boss intoxicated? Doesn''t he come every day? " What ah? Brother, you can''t talk nonsense! Intoxication is just the Deputy Minister! It''s the kind of person who specializes in external affairs! " Well, your boss is here. Mind my shit! Why don''t you come here and block me if you don''t follow me! " Su Mu''s eyes were the same. As soon as she pulled it, she pushed tiger Pang aside and strode into the classroom.


    I saw a super handsome guy sitting in his position with a cold face, exuding a cold momentum. No one next to the classzero members dared to approach him!


    This should be tiger big fat, his boss? Come to me? Su Mu thought for a while. He hasn''t done anything wrong recently. He sorted his mind a little, and he went in. " Are you looking for me? " Su Mu smiled and knocked on the table, indicating that this position was his.


    The tiger, fat and sweating, followed Su Mu and said with a smile: "boss, this is Su Mu!"


    Liu Hanshi raised his head and gave Su Mu a cold look. He slowly stood up and said, "Su mu?" Hum, what''s up? " Su Mu snorted coldly and looked at him coldly. Although he didn''t know why the boss white tiger fat came to find him, he was very unhappy with his cold appearance.


    One side of the tiger''s big fat eyes looked at the two people''s indifferent stare at each other, as if they were going to stare at each other. There was a smell of hair trigger. They couldn''t help but step back quietly, so as not to spread the war between the two people to themselves. There was no way! He can''t afford to offend either of them! For the struggle between the two, tiger Da Pang has an inexplicable expectation.


    Suddenly, Liu Hanshi''s face relaxed, showed a mature smile and stretched out his hand, "Hello! When we first met, I made you laugh. I''m Liu Hanshi. "


    He was shining his eyes and ready to watch a tiger fight. He sat on the unlucky leg just looking at this side. The huge weight pressed on his leg, which hurt him so much that he gave a squeak on the tiger''s fat head.


    The tiger big fat tiger''s eyes stared at me first. When I could have my tiger big fat head photographed, I thought again that my identity seemed to be bleached, and the boss was not easy to attack here, so tiger big fat smiled apologetically at the unlucky ghost.


    Ignoring the fat tiger on one side, Su Mu blinked suspiciously and held out a hand with Liu Hanshi, "Hello, I''m Su mu. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Hanshi, who was shining with maturity all over, smiled and nodded. "In fact, it''s no big deal. He was intoxicated with something at hand. I just came to tell you that He Yi was attacked by a nurse in the competent hospital yesterday. His lower body was a little seriously damaged, huh! It may take longer. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and was attacked by a nurse? You deserve it! Who dumped the nurse as soon as the goods were discharged from the hospital? When I was just discharged from the hospital, I tried to show off to myself that he pushed the nurse down, but he was attacked by a nurse. What''s my business? The intelligence minister didn''t come here just for this matter, did he?


    Liu Hanshi naturally saw Su Mu''s doubts and nodded secretly. This guy still looked very pleasing to the eye! The man who conquers the blood rose is quite expected! But business matters! Thinking of this, Liu Hanshi gave a cold look at the class zero members around him, "but can you take a step?" Well, no problem. "


    With these words, Su Mu and Liu Hanshi went to the door of the classroom. Tiger Pang was stunned and had to follow him. Liu Hanshi looked back at him coldly and immediately stared the fat man back.


    They came to a quiet corner. Su Mu looked around nervously. After all, the other party was the intelligence leader! When she was a child, Su Mu often watched movies about intelligence warfare and undercover! I''m sorry, actually I''m undercover But it affected most of Su Mu''s childhood!


    As the head of the intelligence department, how could Liu Hanshi, whose ability is also a psychological spy, not feel Su Mu''s thoughts at the moment? She pinched her eyebrows with a bitter smile. She knew for a long time that the bloody rose was not very reliable except Chu''s attachment. Today she saw it! It seems that Su Mu is not very reliable at present!


    Seeing Liu Hanshi''s strange expression, Su Mu blushed and nodded, "well, no one! What''s up? "


    Liu Hanshi shrugged slightly. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. We already know about the Queen Feather meow. My boss sent me to inform you that many shift students will enter classzero recently, and some students with less clean backgrounds have been transferred from classzero." Just for this? " Su Mu''s eyes widened in amazement. The boss was mysterious for such a small matter? " Uh, yeah! Just for this, I''m sorry! I''ve been doing intelligence for a long time. I''m used to this atmosphere! " Liu Hanshi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. " Just call me drunk and tell me about such a small thing? " Well, there''s something about my boss looking for intoxication, you know! " The mature smile on Liu Hanshi''s face shrank and gave Su Mu a deep look.


    Obviously, Su Mu is not used to this kind of in-depth communication, and blinks his eyes suspiciously, "aren''t you the Minister of intelligence? What''s your boss? " My boss is junruo! I didn''t want to come either! But the boss suddenly has something to indulge in! " Speaking of this, Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows mischievously. "Then she asked me to inform you. How dare I not obey the boss? I don''t want to be turned into a popsicle! "

 Chapter 135

    When Liu Hanshi said this, Su Mu understood! A marriage registration form appeared in his mind. He remembered that he was intoxicated and tied to a chair with a lace underwear in his mouth. Su Mu was jealous at the bottom of his heart! Look how open you are! If you are intoxicated with this product, you just don''t eat it. They are unmarried couples. Why don''t you sign it! Think again about the six charming big and small beauties in her family. Su Mu has a headache and has no color courage! They all kinds of seduction! Let go of everything! They either don''t want to, or something happens! fuck! This is a pit father!


    Liu Hanshi frowned and looked at Su mu with a complicated complexion. By peeping through his heart, he naturally knew Su Mu''s thoughts, patted Su mu on the shoulder, and said in earnest like their good friends for decades, "brother, some things can''t come in a hurry! Those six in your family are really enviable! But you have to choose one? Can''t you take it all? "


    Su Mu frowned. This problem has really bothered him for a long time! Suddenly he realized a serious problem. How did Liu Hanshi know about himself? That''s a private affair! Step back with a wary face, "how do you know?"


    Liu Hanshi raised his eyebrows playfully and touched his chin proudly. "My ability is soul peeping. I know all the things you think!"


    Su Mu''s face turned black. He thought about everything just now! He looked around and saw no one. He lifted his sleeve and was ready to kill. " Hey, don''t get excited. In fact, I didn''t spy on anything just now! Well, I filtered out some unhealthy things. "Liu Hanshi stepped back with a dry smile. That''s why he stayed at the intelligence department all day. He always couldn''t help prying into something. It''s easy to offend people, isn''t it? What''s more, his ability is almost the same as Chu''s attachment, and his combat effectiveness is infinitely close to zero. Although he has some experience in body art, he can also deliver vegetables with Su Mu''s pure hand to hand combat type!


    Unhealthy things? Like the fruit body of six women? Su mu, with a black face, grabbed Liu Hanshi''s collar and glared at him fiercely: "say! What did you just see? " Hey, calm down. "" how do you tell me to calm down? " Well, all right! I knew I was drunk with a junruo lace underwear in my mouth. When you think of those six women, I immediately stopped peeping! really You believe me! " Liu Hanshi looked at Su Mu sweating. He raised a fist and was about to hit it. He knew he wouldn''t come today! " Believe you once, "Su Mu hesitated and loosened Liu Hanshi''s collar. This guy is still nice! And it''s not good to offend the Minister of intelligence. It''s not easy to be remembered by him! However, when facing him in the future, we must guard against it. We must not think about it. " Hoo! " Liu Hanshi breathed a sigh of relief and helplessly spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "I really didn''t look, and I didn''t dare to look! I don''t want six violent women to think about themselves. "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu believed his words. It is estimated that if he really saw something from his heart, he probably wouldn''t have to do it himself. As long as it reached the ears of the six bloody roses, it is estimated that the director of the intelligence department will change tomorrow. " Is there anything else? " Su Mu frowned. This guy''s ability is not dangerous, but it''s disgusting, isn''t it? He doesn''t want to stay with this guy for a moment. " Well, there''s something you should pay attention to. " Liu Hanshi touched his chin, pondered for a moment, raised his head and continued, "there will be several shift students today. According to my information, all these people are coming for Her Highness the Queen Feather meow." Killer? " Su Mu''s eyes lit up and his bloodthirsty light flashed. Anyone who was spied on his mind would be very unhappy, wouldn''t he? And unknowingly, Su Mu has been assimilated by the six women of bloody rose. On weekdays, she seems to live with everyone carefree. Whenever there is a task and battle, it will become a synonym of terror.


    Good boy! This guy is also a violent maniac? What can a gentleman do when he meets a bandit? Liu Hanshi instinctively stepped back, smiled and pressed his hands to signal Su Mu to calm down. "No, we have been investigating the attack that day, and we don''t have a clue yet. This group of shift students are mainly the descendants of some ministers." Huh? That is to say, these people want to have a relationship with the royal family? " Su Mu frowned and thought. This kind of infighting is really not suitable for him.


    Liu Hanshi gently snapped his fingers. "To be exact, they want to have a family relationship with the royal family." what the fuck! These animals have the idea of a 16-year-old girl? " Su Mu''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. " Well, it can be said that, let alone the idea of a little girl, what can''t those people do for power and money? You think of them too well! Why do you think Liu Chan wants to wash the king''s blood again? " Liu Hanshi''s face was cold, and the light of mature wisdom twinkled in his eyes. " But what does this have to do with me? " Su Mu spread out his hands silently. " Of course it has something to do with you. Your highness Queen Feather meow is living in your house now! Think about the way those officials'' children visit your house. Can they not be moved to see the six charming beauties in your house? You know, these second generation officials are all scum! They are bullying men and women almost every day. At that time, you will say, "here, Liu Hanshi very consciously shut his mouth, because Su Mu''s eyes have shown a bloodthirsty red light. What Liu Hanshi said has touched his scales." Hum, if they dare to come, I dare to let them disappear from the world! " With that, Su Mu turned his badge and automatically entered the state of forced liberation. He punched the wall next to him, and a large piece of the wall was instantly broken down.


    Liu Hanshi looked at the expanding hole in the wall with a numb scalp. If this punch hit him, it is estimated that he has reported to the gods now? With a dry smile, he rubbed his hands, "if only you had this consciousness, it''s all right! Anyway, those people are scum. You can let them disappear from the world! But there are a few people you need to pay attention to. " Who? " In fact, you don''t have to worry too much! General Su Yan, your sister, can make almost all of them have stomachache. If they borrow ten courage, they may not dare to make an idea about your family, but there are always several people with deep background! For example, Chen Yinjie. " Chen Yinjie? What? " Su Mu snorted coldly, whether they dare or not! Those who have ideas about elder sisters and other women must be destroyed!

 Chapter 136

    Liu Hanshi brushed his lips and explained for Su mu, "Chen Yinjie, 20, one of the four princes of Wangdu, the son of Chen xiedong, finance minister of Longyu Kingdom, is a typical official and rich second generation. He does all kinds of evil in Wangdu. He is a scum anyway!" The son of the finance minister? Are you rich? " Su Mu turns a blind eye. Although she was poor and crazy when she was a child, Su Yan has never worried about money since she joined Wang * *! In addition, Chu Yilian threw him an unlimited withdrawal gold card last time, and he didn''t take money seriously. " It''s not just money. Money means strength. Many famous people with ability serve the Chen family. This guy is unscrupulous in Wangdu! If it weren''t for the murderous God Liu Chan, it''s estimated that his claws would be extended to Her Highness the Queen Feather meow! " Then why didn''t yumeow do him? His father must be corrupt? " What? Are you too simple? " Liu Hanshi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "If the Chen family had operated in Wangdu for decades, it would have been deeply rooted. Do you understand? Officials protect each other, do you know? In Wangdu, their Chen family can be said to cover the sky with one hand! "


    Two in a row understand? Su Mu is stunned. He really doesn''t understand! I''ve seen those official fighting scenes in the film, but I can''t believe them! She scratched the back of her head awkwardly, and Su Mu laughed, "why don''t you engage in politics?"


    Liu Hanshi raised his eyebrows. "My father is a congressman." Are you the second generation of officials? " Don''t say that. " Liu Hanshi waved his hand in disdain. It seems that he doesn''t like his congressman''s father very much. "Although the Chen family do whatever they want in the king, even the Queen Feather meow doesn''t pay attention to it, there are still many cruel stubbles who don''t buy their accounts, huh! Most of these stubbles are in Fenghua college, such as junruo, so you don''t have to worry too much! "


    Su Mu looked at Liu Hanshi strangely. This guy looked very silent. How can he talk endlessly? He snorted disdainfully, "why am I worried about him? It''s none of my business? "


    Liu Hanshi rolled his eyes. The goods were very clear. The Queen Feather meow is living in his house now. He said it''s none of his business? He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "well, I''ve said everything I should say. Take care of yourself. I''ll go first!"


    Liu Hanshi waved his hand and left without waiting for Su Mu to say goodbye.


    Su Mu tilted his head and looked at this guy. He disappeared at the corner of the corridor. He pinched his slightly painful eyebrows and sighed. What''s the matter with the shift student? one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth? the officiallings? It seems that the days in the future will not be so dull! I hope they don''t provoke themselves!


    She vomited a little turbid air. Su Mu stretched out and was ready to go to the classroom. Suddenly, a young man pulled a girl and came over. Su Mu almost knocked him aside.


    The young man hurriedly grabbed Su mu, who was out of balance, and repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry!" Well, it doesn''t matter! " Su Mu answered casually and looked up stunned.


    The young man looked at the girl around him suspiciously, "are you all right, my friend?" Liu Lei? " Su Mu gave a tentative cry.


    Su Mu was stunned by the young man who became Liu Lei. "Do you know me? You are NIMA! You are really Liu Lei! what the fuck! I fought with you! " Su Mu jumped up without saying a word.


    At this time, Liu Lei also recognized Su Mu and pulled down Su Mu hanging on his body, "lying in the trough! Su mu? Hey, don''t make trouble! "


    Su Mu glanced at the quiet and beautiful girl. "Liu Lei, don''t you think you should introduce it?" Eh? " Liu Lei hesitated for a moment and cast an inquiring look at the girl. The girl just nodded quietly. He was quietly relieved and just wanted to speak.


    Now Su mu, who has been on the battlefield for more than three months, can''t see their relationship? He quickly rubbed his hands and came to the girl with a smile on his face. "Should this be my sister-in-law? What is your name? I''m Su mu, Liu Lei''s childhood friend. "


    The girl''s pretty face flushed slightly, probably because Su Mu was too enthusiastic. She quietly stepped back and hid half of her body behind Liu Lei, "my name is Roy."


    Su Mu looked at Liu Lei thoughtfully, patted him heavily on the shoulder, and said happily, "OK, you Liu Lei! I haven''t seen you for years. How can you find such a beautiful girlfriend? "


    Liu Lei guarded Luo Yi behind him and looked at Su Mu strangely, "Su mu, you have changed!"


    I like this topic! Su Mu raised his eyebrows, took pride in straightening his collar and stroked his long hair. "Of course, I''ve changed. Don''t you think I''m much more handsome?"


    Before Liu Lei spoke, Luo Yi behind him covered her mouth with a "poof." Lei, your friend is really interesting! "


    Liu Lei rolled his eyes. His girlfriend praised his childhood friends. Should he be happy or unhappy? Pretending to touch his chin, he looked up and down at Su mu, "well, it''s really not as Niang as before!" Liu Lei took out his wallet, took out a photo and handed it to Roy, "Hey, Yi, I tell you, this guy often wore women''s clothes when he was a child! I thought he was a woman! " Really? " Roy naively blinked her beautiful eyes and looked up and down at the photo of Su mu. It seems that it''s a bit more beautiful than women! Even looking at the picture of himself has a taste of inferiority!


    Su Mu jumped up with a miserable hum, "Liu Lei, you son of a bitch, why do you still keep my picture!" Of course I keep it! How else can I be worthy of my good friend! " Unwilling to show weakness, Liu Lei came up and wrestled with Su mu.


    Luo Yi blinked and compared the two little boys wrestling in the photo with the two people wrestling in front of her. Liu Lei didn''t change much in the photo, but Su Mu''s change was earth shaking, and Liu Lei, the two little boys wrestling in the photo, occupied an absolute advantage! But now he is in absolute weakness!


    Finally, Liu Lei groaned miserably and was pressed to the ground by Su mu. Su Mu smiled proudly, "NIMA, I''m ashamed of my blood!"


    Liu Lei was so depressed! Where did this guy learn the martial arts so overbearing? Move to the most vulnerable place of the human body! As the saying goes, husband and wife work together to break the gold! So Liu Lei looked up, "Yiyi!"


    Luo Yi, who was carefully looking at the photos in her hand, was startled and looked down at Liu Lei, who was pressed on the ground, "Lei, what''s the matter?" Help! "


    Su Mu snorted disdainfully, "Liu Lei, are you too ashamed? "I want a girl"


    Before they finished, Liu Lei and Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out at the same time

 Chapter 137

    In their frightened eyes, Roy pulled out a three meter long knife from her chest. Her slender arm was a joke compared with the long knife! Roy held up his long knife and stabbed it directly through the ceiling. "No!" Liu Lei groaned miserably and directly burst out of the universe, flying Su Mu Ding, who was pressed on him. He was also a lazy donkey, rolled and bounced up from the ground. He flew up and threw Luo Yi, who had a long knife stuck in the ceiling.


    In other words, Su Mu was wondering why such an unrestrained long knife could be hidden in his chest. Suddenly, he felt that he was flying in the clouds. He was shocked. But it was too late to adjust his posture. He fell there with a sad hum. Fortunately, Su Mu got the true story of Michelle''s face, and nothing broken happened. " Su mu, are you all right? " Liu Lei looked back at Su Mu and saw Su Mu staring at himself like a ghost. He couldn''t help looking down in doubt. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, Liu Lei almost bit off his tongue!


    Su Mu touched her chin playfully, and the gesture was tut tut


    Liu Lei grabbed one of Luo Yi''s jade hands and pressed it on the ground. The other hand pressed directly on Luo Yi''s chest. Luo Yi''s two white and tender thighs were squeezed apart by him. If there was no spring light at the bottom of her skirt, Luo Yi instinctively wanted to clamp her thighs, but it turned into clamping Liu Lei''s waist and abdomen. "Lei, you''re lecherous." Luo Yi sheepishly tilted her head, as if she didn''t mind Su Mu watching, It suggests that Liu Lei can continue.


    Su mu, who had just got up, stumbled and fell to the ground again. This person can''t compare with others! The six women in my own family are not around. Maybe if someone is watching, this blow is indispensable!


    In fact, Liu Lei is also a kind of goods with color heart but no color courage. Although he is a little stronger than Su mu, he has long determined the relationship, but he always pulls his hands. Now he has done everything!


    Liu Lei saw his old face red, and hurried up from loe and apologized repeatedly. Even his eyes were not seen.


    Not to mention Su mu, Liu Lei looked at the long knife stabbed into the ceiling, "Roy, put it away quickly! How can you draw a knife at will? You think this is the king''s capital? There are many powerful people here! If our identity is exposed, we''ll be in trouble! Put it away! "


    Luo Yi, who has always been dominated by Liu Lei, quickly moved her little head, gently raised her slender jade hand, grabbed the long knife and pulled it out, and then stuffed it back into her chest in Su Mu''s frightened eyes


    This scene completely contrary to the principles of physics made Su Mu''s head crash on the spot! Her chest is quite big, but how did she hide the three meter long knife? " Look at your sister! Go home and see your wife! " Liu Lei glared at Su Mu fiercely and turned sideways to block his sight. Did you stare at other people''s girlfriend''s chest like this?


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, took back his eyes with a dry smile, blinked his eyes and quickly changed the topic, "by the way, Liu Lei, why are you here? Didn''t you go to Wangdu? " I also want to ask you this question. What are you doing here? " Liu Lei looked at Su Mu suspiciously. " I''m a student here. Why can''t I be here? Well, you''re not here for feather meow, are you? "


    Liu Lei and Luo Yi looked at Su mu with cold faces at the same time. They slowly stood up and looked at each other. Liu Lei said first, "how do you know about queen yumeow?"


    Luo Yi on one side put her little hand on her chest very cooperatively, but this time she didn''t pull it out directly, just pulled out a knife handle.


    Su Mu also looks cold. It seems that he is not good! Even if Liu Lei was a childhood friend, if he came with the idea of yumeow, Su Mu could only defeat them and make them lose confidence and go back to Wangdu, so that they could at least save their lives!


    He raised his hand and gently twisted the 7-character badge under his collar. Su Mu''s long black hair instantly turned silver and his eyes turned silver!


    Liu Lei looked at Su mu in shock. "Are you really here to assassinate Her Highness queen yumiaomiao?" Hey? Assassinate? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously, but his head didn''t turn for a moment.


    Liu Lei looked back at Su Mu''s puzzled look. It''s wrong! Su Mu''s sister Su Yan is the commander of bloody rose! It''s reasonable that he won''t be bad for Her Highness Queen Feather meow! " Roy, put the knife away first! " With that, Liu Lei turned his head and looked at Luo Yi. He found that Luo Yi had already put away the knife and smiled sweetly with his hands behind his back.


    Su mu on the other side had already released her understanding and kept laughing. Liu Lei keenly felt that someone was standing behind him and looked back with a beautiful shadow in his eyes, Su Yan


    Su Yan was holding her arms and her eyes were full of dangerous eyes, "Liu Lei, you are really promising! As soon as we came to Xueyuan City, we wanted to attack my family, mu''er, together with Luo Yi''s sister? Are you brave? "


    Why did you meet this demon here? Liu Lei swallowed hard and smiled, "sister Yan, I think we have a misunderstanding."


    Su Mu over there snorted very decisively and fell to the ground with a soft hug. "Sister Liu Lei broke my nose."


    Su Yan rolled her eyes. This scene seemed to have happened many years ago. At that time, she really beat Liu Lei and coughed awkwardly. Su Yan glared at Su mu, "mu''er, come here! What''s going on? "


    Su Mu gets up from the ground with a "Oh" sound and comes to Su Yan. Seeing Liu Lei nervously holding Luo Yi''s small hand, Su Mu also naturally holds Su Yan''s small hand.


    Su Yan gave a soft cry and glared at him again, but she didn''t mean to blame him. She frowned, "let me introduce it again! Mu''er, Liu Lei is now a member of the bloody thorns special combat force. As for Luo Yi around him, he is the close guard of meow. They should be here to protect meow. "


    Su Mu''s eyes stared, bloody thorns? Liu Lei actually joined the bloody thorns that only pure men can join? " Liu Lei, Luo Yi, standing next to me now, um, my brother Su mu, is an official member of bloody rose! " Su Yan said with a slight red face. After all, some rumors have spread to Wang Du!


    Liu Lei and Luo Yi look at Su Mu like ghosts at the same time. Is the man who claims to have conquered the blood rose in the name of Wang Du? Even your sister? Animals!

 Chapter 138

    ¡±What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it! " Su Mu gave them a guilty stare. He didn''t expect that his bad things had been spread to Wang Du. Liu Lei and Luo Yi nodded very tacitly and shook their heads. They stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Liu Lei, as a man, naturally broke the embarrassing situation first and smiled, "sister Yan, why are you here?"


    Su Yan blinked and didn''t feel guilty. It seemed that she had found a good excuse. Generally, she threw away Su Mu''s hand and grabbed Liu Lei''s ear. There was no way. She was not willing to teach Su Mu a lesson! As for Roy, she doesn''t have the heart to bully her with such a beautiful sister! Besides, Su Yan still wants to absorb her into the bloody rose! So it deserved Liu Lei''s bad luck! Anyway, he has been bullied by himself since childhood! I don''t mind!


    So Su Yan held Liu Lei''s ear fiercely, "you still have the face to ask! Just when I went to junruo, I heard her say that you two have arrived! I knew something was going to happen as soon as I saw that you two were not in the Muslim room! If I hadn''t come in time, wouldn''t you two have fought with mu''er? "


    Liu Lei begged for mercy in pain, "Ouch! Sister Yan, take it easy. It''s me. It''s me! I didn''t make things clear. "


    Luo Yi looked at Liu Lei painfully, but she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand. Obviously, she had already succumbed to Su Yan''s power! Luo Yi shook Su Yan''s arm reluctantly, "sister Yan"


    Su Yan glanced askance at Luo Yi, hummed softly and loosened Liu Lei''s ears, "let you go in the face of Luo Yi''s sister this time!"


    Liu Lei just breathed a sigh of relief. Su Yan poked her finger on his head again, "you little bastard! I''ve been with Liu Chan for so long! I don''t know the analysis! Mu''er doesn''t know about you two. Can''t you think of mu''er? Use your brain, will you? He''s my brother. How could he be bad for meow? I love meow most! "


    Liu Lei bowed his head wrongfully. In fact, he wanted to say that he had thought of it. Even if you don''t come, we won''t fight! But Su Yan obviously hasn''t enjoyed it yet. Under the oppression of Su Yan all the year round, how dare he say anything! It''s really back! I thought I finally escaped from the devil''s hand when I finally joined the bloody thorns! I can''t see Su Yan''s sister and brother again. As a result, Wang all found that Su Yan was the commander of bloody rose! Even her boss has to give her three points! fuck! What a pit father!


    Luo Yi didn''t say it. Like sun Ni, this girl has no independent opinion except for her strong combat effectiveness. She usually listens to Liu Lei, not to mention her instinctive fear of the existence of the Queen''s highness who dares to hang up and fight


    So they lowered their heads in frustration, while Su Yan kept complaining in high spirits. There was nothing to complain about, so she slowly pulled out Liu Lei''s embarrassing stories one by one. Luo Yi was elated when she heard that! Liu Lei wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Finally, Su Mu couldn''t see it anymore. Su Yan actually took out the fight between him and Liu Lei and rolled into the cesspit. She couldn''t help interrupting. More and more Su Yan asked, "sister, where''s meow? Why aren''t we with you? "


    Su Yan was stunned. "She said she went back to the classroom first. What''s the matter?" Alone? " Su Mu stared at Su Yan in disbelief. " Yes! What''s the matter? "


    Liu Lei and Luo Yi looked at each other speechlessly, and they quickly walked towards classzero


    Su Mu sighed and was about to follow up. Su Yan suddenly took him aside.


    Su Mu frowned at Su Yan''s furtive appearance, "sister, what''s the matter? Let''s go to the classroom! Don''t wait. What happened! " Are you so concerned about her? " Su Yan rolled her eyes. "Can that little bastard play around with those officials and be afraid of their children? Ann! It''ll be fine! Few people came today. Can those idiots still go against the sky in Fenghua college? I have something to tell you! " What''s up? " Well, if Liu Lei and Luo Yi offer to stay in our house, you must not promise! " Live in our house? Why? " Oh, you''re stupid! " Su Yan pinched Su mu for a moment, "Liu Chan sent them two to protect meow! Meow meow lives in our house. They''ll want to come in! " no way! Absolutely not! " Su Mu shook his head like a wave drum decisively. I''m kidding! How can a man and a woman live in our house? Even if the man is still a virgin! Absolutely not! Although Su Mu is still a virgin, he still has a strong sense of territory! " Hey! That''s right! I''ll remind you. It''s estimated that meow won''t let them follow. If they ask you for help, you suggest them to monitor the second generation of officials! " Su Yan smiles like a little fox. Naturally, Su Mu doesn''t know what the second generation of officials are, but Su Yan knows! How interesting it is to think of the guards who suddenly jumped out when the second generation of officials were doing some activities of bullying men and women?


    Su Mu must admit that although Su Yan is often unreliable, her head is still very easy to use at some times! For example, when she was a Yin person, Su mufei nodded quickly and approved Su Yan''s suggestion.


    So they smiled and held hands and walked towards classzero.


    When yumiaomiao returned to the classroom, something had happened. The two second-generation officials had already been waiting in classzero. When they saw yumiaomiao, they immediately surrounded them and asked for warmth. However, yumiaomiao was still very easy to deal with them. After all, their father was also an official who said big or small! Dare not touch feather meow.


    But before long, Yang Siqian came in with three shift students. It was Chen Yinjie and his two attendants, Chen Shi and Chen Cong, who Liu Hanshi asked Su Mu to pay special attention to!


    Chen Yinjie is not a good stubble! As soon as he entered the door, he gave a cold hum and left Yang Siqian with two attendants. He went straight to yumiaomiao and pushed the two officials and the second generation away. Chen Yinjie didn''t want to talk more nonsense about this small role!


    The two officials and the second generation dare not say anything about Chen Yinjie. There is no way! They have money and power! " "Chen Yinjie?" Feather meow meow looked at him with a gloomy face. " Oh, this isn''t sue meow! I didn''t expect to meet you here! " Chen Yinjie said with a smile that before he came, he had found that Yu Miaomiao had entered Fenghua College under the pseudonym of Su Miaomiao. In order to avoid complications, he would not reveal the real name of Yu Miaomiao.

 Chapter 139

    ¡±What''s up? " Feather meow meow stepped back slightly with a gloomy little face. She secretly regretted that she had known that she shouldn''t have fun just now. She should go back to the classroom first with sister Su Yan to find Liu Lei and Luo Yi. Now how are you? She actually met Chen Yinjie! For Chen Yinjie, a scum, she has no way at all, otherwise she would have cleaned up with his father! Their family''s roots in the kingdom are too deep, and they grasp the national economy. It''s no longer a problem of pulling and launching! I blame my stupid father for giving them a chance!


    And Chen Yinjie is also unscrupulous! In Wangdu, maybe he also taboo the hob meat produced by Liu, but in Xueyuan City, as long as he is careful to avoid those hard stubbles, even if he gives the feather meow here, no one can control him! This time, I brought a lot of good players from the family!


    Chen Yinjie stepped forward, grabbed yumiaomiao''s small hand and smiled obscene, "I wonder if beauty Su Miaomiao is interested in staying in my hotel for a few days?" You let go of me! " Feather meow meow earned a few times, but where is she a big man''s opponent? You can''t turn into liberation here. You can''t fight the three of them after liberation. If you enter the time of side effects, you''ll be in trouble.


    Yang Siqian is having a headache for the new generation of officials. She can''t afford to provoke any of them. Even the upper level of the college has pointed out that they should be well received. They show their nature in the classroom. As a responsible class guide, she naturally has to stand up in this situation! " Chen Yinjie! You let go of Su meow! " Yang Siqian stepped forward angrily. " What are you? " Chen Shi stopped Yang Siqian''s way with a cold hum, and looked at Yang Siqian up and down, "Yo, you have a good figure!"


    Chen Cong couldn''t bear to directly grasp Yang Siqian''s little hand. "Beauty, are you interested in going to our hotel?"


    The remaining members of the whole classzero are people who know something about the inside, all of whom dare to be angry but dare not speak!


    The tiger fat sitting on one side can''t sit still! Although he doesn''t know the real identity of yumiaomiao, since she is Su Mu''s distant cousin, how can he sit idly by? In addition, Yang Siqian''s class director vaguely has an affair with Su mu, and she doesn''t sit idly by!


    He slapped the table hard. Tiger Da Pang stood up with his teeth clenched and shouted angrily, "have you had enough?" Hum! Is there really a bird out there? " Chen Yinjie sneered at Chen Shi and Chen Cong with disdain.


    Chen Cong chuckled and pushed the struggling Yang Siqian aside and glared at her fiercely, "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Yang Siqian was so angry that her face was blue. Who are these people!


    Chen Shi came up to tiger Pang and looked up at the tall tiger Pang. "What are you?" I "tiger fat" didn''t say a word. Chen Shi punched tiger fat in the face. He went out and crashed into the wall before he stopped. Tiger fat didn''t get up for a long time. He unexpectedly used his ability! And he is a power enhancer!


    Chen Cong came forward with a smile and stretched out a finger. In the frightened eyes of tiger Da Pang, his nails grew slowly and gave off cold metallic luster!


    The nail like a blade slipped gently across the tiger''s fat cheek, leaving a terrible blood mark. Rao Shihu''s fat skin was rough and thick, and he also made a terrible howl. " Stop! " Feather meow and Yang Siqian screamed at the same time, but where would Chen Cong pay attention to them? Bloodthirsty licked the metallized nails and stretched out his hand to grind the shuttle back and forth on the fat tiger''s neck! " No! " Yang Siqian screamed and was about to jump on it. " Damn it, it''s annoying! " Chen Shi slapped Yang Siqian impatiently and fainted.


    Chen Cong sneered, patted tiger''s fat face full of blood, and asked grimly, "do you know the consequences of meddling?" Bah! " Tiger Da Pang vomited blood on Chen Cong''s face.


    Chen Yinjie smiled and covered yumeow''s small mouth to keep her quiet. He even fixed her head in that direction!


    Just then a cold drink came, "Chen Yinjie! You''ve had enough! "


    It was Liu Lei and Luo Yi who came first! " Oh, I thought it was who! So it''s Liu Lei and sister Luo Yi? " Chen Yinjie smiled strangely. Although they are LV5 super powers, so are Chen Cong and Chen Shi! What''s more, Roy''s ability has no place to play in this narrow classroom! " You put two! " Liu Lei''s eyes were wide open. He really didn''t expect that Chen Yinjie dared to be so presumptuous in Fenghua college. Let alone him, Su Yan, who didn''t know about it, didn''t think of it!


    Luo Yi gently stepped back for two steps. She knew that Liu Lei was ready to do it. Her ability could not be used here. She could only drag Liu Lei down. " Huh? Yes? Want to do it? It''s just that we can decide the outcome! " Chen Shi moved his muscles and bones with a smile.


    Liu Lei greeted with a cold hum. The speed was deceiving! He is also a person who strengthens physical ability, but what he strengthens is speed!


    Liu Lei tried his best as soon as he came up. Chen Shi had no choice but to defend passively.


    Chen Yinjie watched Liu Lei and Chen Shi come and fight for a while. Chen Shi gradually fell into the disadvantage. He couldn''t help humming, "useless thing, Chen Cong solve the fat man!"


    Chen Cong hesitated over there, but he didn''t dare to disobey Chen Yinjie''s order. He was going to be cruel!


    At the critical moment, a golden lightning flashed like thunder, and Chen Cong quickly dodged aside! " Little fat! " Su Mu was so angry when he saw the dying tiger lying there with blood on his face! " Chen Yinjie! " Naturally, Su Yan saw the tragedy of the fat tiger. Her beautiful face could scrape a layer of frost coldly.


    Chen Cong hurried to Chen Yinjie. Chen Shi stopped fighting with Liu Lei and stepped back to protect Chen Yinjie.


    Chen Yinjie''s face was cloudy and sunny. He stepped back and subconsciously let go of the feather meow he had controlled. Su Yan was one of the cruel characters he didn''t dare to provoke! The crazy woman dared to hang up and fight in order to make the feather meow meow who had just been in contact for a few days!


    As soon as Yu Miaomiao broke away from Chen Yinjie''s control, he hurried to tiger Dafu''s side and explored his breath. His tears fell down. Although the dead fat man looked terrible, he became so for himself! " Brother Su Mu! We have to take him to the hospital at once! " Sister, Liu Lei, Luo Yi, help me take xiaopang to the hospital and take Yang Siqian with me. "Su Mu lowered her head and sighed gently.

 Chapter 140

    ¡±Mu''er "Su Yan hesitated for a moment. Looking at Su Mu''s appearance, it seems that she is not ready to let go of the three people! If Chen Yinjie dies, it will be very troublesome! " "Yan is obedient" Su Mu tries to make her tone dull. Su Yan looked anxiously at the faint red awn in Su Mu''s eyes. She was a little red awn in her silver eyes and looked at Chen Yinjie coldly, "let''s show you three chickens to the monkey! No matter what kind of power you scum have in the king, since you come to classzero, you''d better not make trouble for me! "


    After that, Su Mu laughed at himself and patted his head, "I''m really confused. I''m talking nonsense to three dying people!"


    Chen Yinjie stepped back, which symbolized lv6''s red Mans. Why didn''t he know? As soon as he waved, Chen Shi and Chen Cong looked at each other, gritted their teeth and rushed up!


    When Chen Shigang raised his fist, he was frightened to see a hand knife cut directly into his neck at an incomparably fast speed! Then he felt the world spinning. Finally, he saw his body kneeling on the other side, a flat gap in his neck, and no blood came out! The strange little silver light slowly eroded the body without a head!


    Chen Cong, who was just about to do it, saw a flash of silver, and then Chen Shi''s head flew out for no reason! Then the whole Chen Shi disappeared! Completely disappeared from the world! It seems that there is no general existence at all!


    In this daze, Chen Cong suddenly felt his shoulders light. He was frightened to find that his arms had disappeared! The most terrible thing is that there is no trace of blood! The man like Shura patted his head, and Chen Cong didn''t know anything


    Seeing that Chen Cong and Chen Shi were almost killed instantly without leaving a hair, Chen Yinjie directly fell to the ground, and a coquettish smell came out from his crotch, "don''t kill me." what are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly. "Su Mu took out her ears and killed them instantly, which calmed Su Mu a lot. Although people with social ability should be legally responsible for killing people, did Yu meow just say she was responsible? Even if she is not responsible, Su Mu will not let this guy go! Michelle once said, cut grass to get rid of roots! Put him back. Who knows what trouble will happen? Although he will have trouble if he dies, it''s better than living!


    Chen Yinjie''s intestines are green now. He knew he should listen to his father! Keep a low profile when you come here


    Here Chen Yinjie is still regretting. Su Mu stretched out a finger and gently poked his arm. His arm dissipated in an instant!


    Su Mu frowned slightly. It turned out that this guy''s ability is not very high? Is that all? Just a little ability and arrogance? Who will die if you don''t die?


    Chen Yinjie raised his other hand in horror, hugged the dissipated arm and wailed.


    Su Mu smiled, shook his head, and stretched out a silver finger on Chen Yinjie''s forehead.


    A scornful rebuke came, "stop!"


    Su Mu looked puzzled. A beautiful woman with a cold crack all over stood quietly at the door of the classroom, frowning, "do you want to stop me?"


    If you were dressed in white, every step you took, the ground was cracked by the cold, and ordered in an indisputable tone, "give him to me!"


    Chen Yinjie looked at Jun Ruo with surprise and joy. She came to protect herself! What''s an arm as long as it''s alive? Just live! You can make him pay the price! At the thought of this, he looked at Su Mu angrily and shouted, "Jun Ruo! Jun Ruo! Stop him! This guy is crazy! "


    Jun Ruo glanced at Chen Yinjie in disgust and then looked at Su mu, "give him to me!" What would you do if you gave him to you? " Kill him. "


    Chen Yinjie was stunned with surprise and joy. " I see, you kill me! " Su Mu took a clever step back.


    If you gently blew a breath at Chen Yinjie, before you could make a sound, Chen Yinjie directly became an ice sculpture, and then broke countless ice crystals. "Can you be intoxicated?" Jun Ruo asked faintly.


    Intoxicated and smiling, he came in from outside the classroom, "Yo, Su Mu! Are you there? "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and turned the 7-character badge to release the understanding, "how did you come?" Cut, how can I finish if I follow you all the time? Chen Yinjie, this bastard dares to do this to our little fat! I took people, er, I took Jun Ruo directly to sweep their hotel and directly eliminate all the abilities they brought from the family! " With a wave of his hand, he continued triumphantly, "don''t worry! I just got the news that the dead fat man is at ease in the hospital. He hasn''t suffered any substantive damage at all, but he''s too frightened! "


    Over scared? Su Mu stared at herself and thought the fat man was dying! Think of the previous performance of feather meow meow and intoxication. If you sweep their hotel, you shouldn''t be so fast! Coupled with Su Yan''s unnatural performance, Su Mu suddenly felt used


    Intoxicated, he took out a new holographic camera, "honey, let''s start!"


    With great cooperation, Jun Ruo exudes a cold crack all over and snorts, "Chen xiedong, your son, I''ve dealt with it for you. If you have any problems, just come to me, Jun Ruo! If you have the courage! " OK, very good! " Intoxicated, he snapped his fingers, excitedly took out his communicator and sent the image.


    Su Mu "

 Chapter 141

    Night, Su Mu''s house.


    Su Mu sat on the sofa with a dark face, while Su Yan pushed and pushed him all the time. Yu Miaomiao sat beside Chu''s attachment with a smile and listened to her count the spoils. The little girl smiled like a weasel who stole a nest of old hens. " Don''t be angry, mu''er. I didn''t mean to hide it from you! " Su Yan pouted and shook Su Mu''s arm.


    Su Mu silently pinches his eyebrows. He probably has cleared up the matter. In order to make effective use of the broken matter of yumiaomiao running to Fenghua college privately, after someone''s plan, this group has formulated a plan to shave off the cancer of Finance Minister Chen xiedong! The whole plan was very careful and successful. Chen xiedong, who was slightly stimulated by Jun Ruo, may be because of the pain of losing his son in his later years. He couldn''t wait to unite his party members all night to stir up the Dragon feather Kingdom, but he was blocked by Liu Chan''s murderous God and went to the gods to report, The confiscation of all the family property has added an astronomical balance to the national treasury. The remaining remnant party has no head and everyone is in danger. It only takes a few days to be digested by yumeow. At the same time, the second generation of officials who came to Fenghua college were urgently recalled. Everyone at home was bullied by the wise queen Longyu, and the deeply rooted finance minister was solved


    In the whole plan, Hu Dafu and Yang Siqian are completely involved by accident. Along with their anger, Su Mu is also trapped. What makes Su Mu depressed most is! For the first time in my life, I was angry and dedicated to a dead fat man! Just give it to a dead fat man! The dead fat man who thought he had lost at least half his life actually flirted with the intern nurse in the hospital after less than half a minute of treatment! Although Su Mu angrily beat the fat man who could have been discharged from the hospital to need to be hospitalized for more than a week when he arrived, he was still very unhappy! As for Yang Siqian, the class director asked the college for an indefinite long holiday because the spiritual blow of the incident was too serious. Her original words were that I quit! " The call of "mu''er" Su Yan brings Su Mu back to reality.


    She looked at Su Yan mechanically. Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Why are you hiding it from me?"


    Seeing that Su Mu finally spoke, Su Yan''s eyes lit up. It''s also a kind of state that her coquettish spread to her mouth! Su Yan smiled and looked at Yu meow, who had almost become a Fortune Cat, and sold her to Su Mu without hesitation, "mu''er! Meow meow ordered me to hide it from you! "


    Su Mu turns a blind eye. If yu Miaomiao''s order has any binding force on Su Yan, she won''t be treated as a toy by six women. Out of respect for Su Yan''s spirit of killing her if she doesn''t admit it, Su Mu resolutely changes a question, "can you tell me who came up with this bad idea?"


    Su Yan''s big eyes wandered twice and said with a smile, "this high-grade conspiracy is naturally intoxicated. That guy gives advice. Liu Hanshi is guiding!"


    Su Mu turned his eyes again and decided to ignore this nonsense sister. If it was really the idea of those two guys who indulge in all kinds of conspiracy with Liu Hanshi, he wouldn''t notice it at all! Even sold, you might count the money for those two goods!


    Seeing that Su Mu is silent again and has a small temper, Su Yan is angry and anxious! Do you admit that this flawed but exceptionally smooth plan was put forward by yourself? For the glorious image of the bloody rose commander, it is absolutely not allowed! Su Yan''s big eyes wandered around and smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm. "Mu''er, don''t be angry! Why don''t your sister touch it for you? You can touch anywhere you want! "


    Su Mu''s eyes stared, obviously a little moved. Although xianzhushou has succeeded many times, it''s not fun every time, isn''t it?


    Finally, Chu couldn''t help her attachment, "Yan''er! How can you do this? Don''t you see any children here? How can you teach bad underage girls? "


    Feather meow meow nodded seriously. In fact, her eyes turned into copper. Now she can only nod what Chu attachment says


    Obviously, Su Yan didn''t intend to pay attention to the Chu attachment that she didn''t dare to seduce Su Mu after being attacked several times. She smiled and pulled Su Mu''s face, "how about it? Twilight? "Do it or not?"


    Su Mu swallowed her saliva with difficulty and secretly looked at Chu''s attachment with a gloomy face. She couldn''t help complaining secretly, elder sister! I welcome your tempting suggestion! But this should also be raised in private! If I promise, I''ll kick over a jar of vinegar! That''s not worth it!


    Seeing Su Mu hesitating, Chu attachment gave him a deep look and almost squeezed out the word "Su Mu" from his teeth.


    Su Mu quickly shook his head, NIMA! Is it easy for me to deal with at least two vinegar jars every day?


    Su Yan is not satisfied now. I''m giving mu''er a reward! What''s your attachment mixed with? Liu Mei stood up and turned her head to contradict Chu''s attachment. However, she saw that she had sat beside her and wanted to pinch her. Suddenly, Su Yan''s angry little face turned into a Wang of spring water. She hummed and abandoned Su Mu and threw herself into Chu''s attachment. "I''m attached to my sister, and Mu Er bullied me ~"


    Su Mu has long been used to Su Yan''s typical behavior. Besides, he can''t afford to offend either of them! So he gave the sofa to two greasy people very gentlemanly. He turned his goal to feather meow, who was incarnated as a fortune cat


    Three steps and two steps in front of yumiaomiao, Su Mu looked down at yumiaomiao with empty eyes and giggling constantly, resolutely rewarded her with a shudder, and successfully separated her from the ocean of money


    The forehead was suddenly attacked. Yu meow and meow woke up from the spiritual world with his little head in his arms, but she saw Su Mu glare at herself. Because the little girl felt that she owed Su Mu something this time, she didn''t care about anything with Su mu, but she always wanted to talk about it, didn''t she?


    So "why didn''t Su Mu hit me?" I''d love to! " Su Mu rolled her eyes, shook her thighs and sat next to Yu Miaomiao, with a short look on her face.


    But feather meow dare not smoke him. His strength is over there. It''s obvious that he can''t smoke! I can''t find it, can I? I can only look at Su Mu angrily, "what are you doing?"? You bite me? I''ll hit you! " Su Mu gave her another shudder


    I can''t help it now! Who can''t bear it! She jumped up from the sofa with a scream, "I fought with you!" Ah! You little bastard really bite? " Bite you what''s the matter? You bite me? " Do you think I dare not? " Ah! You old bastard really bit me? "

 Chapter 142

    The cruel facts made Su Mu understand that it was extremely unwise to fight with cats for teeth.


    The tragic fact made feather meow understand that it was unwise to twist his small arm with his thick thigh.


    Su Mu sat on the sofa with a dark face, bared his teeth, touched his chin full of tooth marks, and glared at Yu meow fiercely.


    The feather meow meow wrinkled her small nose, smoked the air conditioner, rubbed her small ass pinched by Su mu, and frowned when she saw Su Mu staring at her, "what are you doing? Still want to come? "


    The so-called meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins! Feather meow meow will never shrink back easily! Although her ass hurt a little, Su Mu didn''t feel so well, did she? " How dare you provoke? " Su Mu stared and lifted up her sleeve. She looked like she was fighting with Yu meow again.


    Chu Yilian and Su Yan on one side finally couldn''t see it anymore. The two women holding together looked at each other and stood up. If their two enemies were fooling around like this, something would happen sooner or later, wouldn''t it? What about making feelings?


    Chu''s attachment came to Su mu in a few steps. With one hand in his waist, he poked his finger on Su Mu''s head, "you are really promising! See the same thing as a child! "


    Feather meow meow was dissatisfied. Why did I have a child? Just as she was about to shout, Su Yan came over and didn''t speak. She put up a green finger and shook it in front of yumeow.


    Looking at the jade finger shrouded in lightning, yumeow wisely shut her mouth, stood up with a smile and jumped into Su Yan''s arms to act as a spoiled girl, "sister Su Yan ~"


    Chu Yilian glanced at this side and saw Su Yan straighten out Yu Miaomiao in an instant. Su mu on his side was disobedient, and he couldn''t help feeling that he had no face! So Chu Yilian stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Mu''s tender meat, gently pulled it, smiled and asked, "Su mu, you seem to be well?"


    Su Mu suddenly looks bitter. Although the combat effectiveness of Chu attachment elder sister is a little low, she has a lot of experience in pinching people! Those two fingers can skillfully make life worse than death every time! Carefully grasping the weak boneless hand at her waist, Su Mu took her small hand off her waist with a dry smile, "attachment sister, in fact, I just play with meow!" just some fun? Why don''t you play with me? " Chu''s attachment answered casually. As soon as she said this, she regretted it. Is this a little awkward?


    Su Mu''s eyes lit up, looking at Chu''s attachment''s concave and convex perfect figure, made up the picture of playing by herself, wiped a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Chu''s attachment with a red face, "attachment! That''s a good idea! "


    Two slender fingers stretched out and playfully played with Su Mu''s ears. However, Su Yan found the situation here and came over. Her pretty face was full of dangerous smiles. She almost gnashed her teeth and asked, "Mu Er, what are you going to play with your attached sister?"


    Su Mu''s face was bitter. How could she forget her elder sister''s side?


    Chu''s attachment blushed in embarrassment, took out her little hand held by Su mu, and consciously handed the battlefield to Su Yan. She came to Yu meow and pinched the little girl in her arms. Recently, Su Mu has become more and more daring and lustful! Her original determination had long been thrown into the smelly ditch. What should she do if Su Mu really asked herself? Thinking of this, Chu was attached to her face and blood, and unconsciously exerted herself on her hands. As a little woman without any experience, she naturally had an inexplicable fear of this kind of thing!


    Poor rain meow just enjoyed Chu''s attachment, but now she is making more and more efforts, feather meow dare not resist, and immediately instinctively cast a look for help to Su mu.


    Don''t say Su mu can''t protect herself now. Even if she has spare power, she won''t help her, will she?


    Just then Su Mu''s communicator rang.


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows. This communication came in time! Sorry, she nodded at Su Yan, took out the communicator and found it was Liu Lei. She frowned and connected the communication.


    The stereoscopic image unfolds in front of Su mu, and Liu Lei and Luo Yi appear in the image.


    The two people in the image look a little embarrassed. They are covered with rotten green vegetables and leaves


    Su Mu blinked strangely, "Liu Lei, have you changed your profession to be a sewer washer?" Get out! " Liu Lei glared at Su Mu angrily, "are you free now?" What''s up? " Well, according to the information provided by intoxication, we checked the floating population in xiaxueyuan city these days and found some guys very strange! " Could it be the man who attacked me and meow that day? " Su Mu frowned and looked at the rain over there who was being abused by Chu''s attachment. " Impossible, because the number is not right, there are only three people in this group! " With that, Liu Lei pulled his hair and pulled the vegetable leaves off his head, waiting for Su Mu''s following.


    Suddenly, Su Yan on one side was impatient, "Hey, I said Liu Lei! Is there anything you can''t say all at once? "


    As soon as she saw Su Yan talking, Luo Yi, who was standing there calmly, quietly stepped back, hid behind Liu Lei and secretly looked at Su Yan in the image.


    Su Yan was immediately depressed. Am I so terrible?


    As an existence who witnessed someone hang up the king and queen one after another, can Roy not be afraid of her? " Yiyi and I followed the three people and found that their behavior was very strange. Even they all lived in the sewer. When we followed up the sewer, we were accidentally exposed and escaped by the three people! Yiyi and I investigated the sewer and found something. You''d better have a look. " Then Liu Lei turned his eyes to one side, as if there was something over there. " What''s that? Just show me? " Su Mu asked with a frown. He didn''t want to run out in the middle of the night!


    Liu Lei shook his head gently. "You''d better not let the queen see these things. Come directly!" What can''t I see? " Yu Miaomiao broke away from Chu''s attachment and came together curiously. " Your highness, curiosity will kill the cat, "said Roy weakly, hiding behind Liu Lei.


    Feather meow meow shut her mouth. She was a close guard. There was nothing else. Her pink mouth was comparable to the opened crow''s mouth. What she said was effective. "Then I''ll come and have a look!" Su Mu pinched her eyebrows. Maybe she really found something! " I''ll send you the coordinates later! " OK! " Su Mu hung up the communication and stood up. " Twilight, shall I go with you? " Su Yan hesitated and asked. She felt that Liu Lei and Luo Yi looked a little strange.


    Su Mu smiled and shook her head, "you stay at home to protect your attachment sister and meow! Although the problem of the second generation of officials has been solved, no one knows how many killers are lurking in Xueyuan city! "

 Chapter 143

    According to the coordinates provided by Liu Lei, Su Mu came to a sewer outlet near the outskirts of Xueyuan city. Liu Lei and Luo Yi had already waited there. " How about Liu Lei? " Su Mu said hello from afar.


    When they got close to each other, a smell of putrefaction came to their faces. Su Mu hurriedly covered her nose and stepped back, "NIMA! Liu Lei! Did you take a bath in the sewer? " You just bathed in it! " Liu Lei''s face turned black, snorted angrily, and shook his wet clothes depressed, "well, he had a little fight with those three bastards and fell accidentally."


    Su Mu burst out laughing. Seeing Liu Lei''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help mocking his childhood friend, "and then you slipped and fell in the sewer very handsome?"


    Roy''s little face was slightly red and her nose was wrinkled. "It''s all my fault. Lei fell for me." "Yi, stop talking!" I''m sorry I''m holding you back again, "said Roy, lowering her head wrongfully, her big eyes full of tears.


    Su Mu shut her mouth wisely and looked at the foul smelling sewer strangely. Does Roy seem to have the ability? Although I don''t know what special ability her three meter long knife has, it can''t be used here at all?


    Liu Lei glared at Su Mu fiercely, took Luo Yi''s small hand and squeezed it gently, "well, don''t think so much! How could you hold me back? It''s the dog that says the sewer is too small! " Really? " Roy flattened her mouth and looked up at Liu Lei like a poor dog.


    Liu Lei raised his eyebrows and couldn''t wait to answer, "of course it''s true! If the broken sewer were not too small, how could the three ghosts escape from us? " Really? " Of course it''s true! When did I lie to you? " "Well," said Roy, blushing with joy and lowering her head.


    Su Mu turned her eyes in silence. She thought she was dealing with six women. Her ability to hold and coax is becoming more and more superb. Today, she can pull more!


    Seeing that the couple were there, you and me, Luo Yi''s face began to glow red after being coaxed by Liu Lei. Su Mu finally couldn''t help it, "Hey! I said! Liu Lei, didn''t you call me in the middle of the night just to let me see you two flirting? " You''ll die if you don''t talk? " Liu Lei''s face turned black and spit hard at Su mu. He finally coaxed Luo Yi to joy, didn''t he? Try harder. Maybe there''s a kiss or something for me, isn''t it? fuck! You just jumped out! " Lei''s business is important. "Luo Yi whispered and pulled her hand out of Liu Lei''s hand." namely! Do you think loido is sensible? Tell me what''s going on! " Su Mu''s eyebrows raised and blocked Liu Lei''s words. Usually others envy Su Mu''s company. When did he envy others? But this childhood friend made him envy! So Su Mu did not hesitate to interrupt his good deed!


    This guy must have done it on purpose! Liu Lei glared at Su mu with resentment. Luo Yi couldn''t have a direct showdown with her. He could only say business, "I don''t know. Come in with me and have a look!"


    Su Mu blinked, glanced at the dark and smelly sewer, gently pinched his nose, "go in?" Hey! You big man, what ink! Hurry! " Liu Lei dragged Su mu, pushed him in, turned his head and said to Luo Yi who was going to come in, "Yi, you stay here! If you can''t do it in there, those ghosts will be in trouble when they come back! " Oh, "Roy stepped back and stood at the sewer.


    As soon as Liu Lei looked back, he saw Su Mu standing at the sewer entrance, frowning and looking inside. It was a slap. Su Mu almost pushed out.


    Su Mu almost fell a dog to eat shit. Well, it''s hard to imagine falling a dog to eat here! Looking at the dark unknown liquid on the ground, Su Mu felt a bout of nausea and looked at Liu Lei angrily, "Why are you pushing me?" well! What''s the matter with you? Want to fight? " Liu Lei raised his eyebrows and smiled. Anyway, he was covered with that unknown liquid, wasn''t he? " Stop! You win! Lead the way! " Su Mu doesn''t want to tumble in this smelly unknown liquid. It''s terrible just to think about it!


    So Liu Lei took Su Mu into the dark sewer.


    With the deepening of the two people, all kinds of strange things appeared, such as mice as big as piglets. " Hey! fuck! Liu Lei, are you kidding me? Have you arrived yet? " Su Mu shouted impatiently. They had already passed nine turns and eighteen turns! He hardly knows the way out. " soon! Will you be patient, boy? How is it the same as when I was a child? " Liu Lei also looked at Su Mu impatiently. Someone has been behind your ass and asked if you''re here. Can''t you be bored?


    He carefully let a huge and fat mouse. Su Mu couldn''t help shaking his head. Is there such a big mouse in the world? And you''re not afraid of people? Look at the way people calmly gnaw at unknown objects, completely ignoring Su Mu and Liu Lei! " Liu Lei? " It''s almost here. Don''t worry! " Liu Lei responded impatiently. " Well, is that the ghost you just said? "


    Liu Lei was stunned. As soon as he turned his head, he saw two huge luminous bodies shaking not far away, as if they were like two eyes? Slightly narrowed his eyes, a general outline emerged from the darkness. It was a mouse almost the size of a bear, calmly biting into a "sleeping slot" over there! Such a big mouse? " Liu Lei took a breath of the air conditioner. The sour smell in the sewer almost made him vomit directly. He forced himself to resist the urge to vomit. "Of course, the ghost I said is not this thing! I mean people! Didn''t I say it was three strange people? "


    Su Mu stared, "people are people. Why do you call them ghosts?" With your wisdom, it''s really hard for me to explain to you! You''ll see what we found later! " Liu Lei rolled his eyes. This guy is still as troublesome as when he was a child!


    Su Mu is upset now. He hasn''t exceeded his goods since he was a child, and he doubts his IQ? Kick hard on the dark object next to you. You have to turn over some old accounts and ridicule Liu Lei.


    The dark object kicked by Su Mu trembled, and the two light bulbs suddenly lit up, "Zhi!" A shrill cry sounded!


    This is also a mouse about the size of a bear! With its chirp, the big mouse over there also looked at the "lying trough! What do you think you''ve done? " Liu Lei exclaimed and pulled Su Mu back slowly.

 Chapter 144

    Two mice about the size of a bear gathered together, staring at Su Mu and Liu Lei with lantern like eyes, making a harsh "squeak" sound from time to time, as if they were communicating.


    Su Mu swallowed hard. "Liu Lei, are they very angry?" It seems a little angry, "Liu Lei laughed.


    The mouse kicked by Su Mu opened its mouth slightly, and its teeth the size of Su Mu''s thigh were so eye-catching in the dark sewer! A drop of liquid dropped to the ground along the die, making a "Chi" noise! The sewer floor of alloy structure is corroded and gives off a light smoke! " I''ll go! " Su Mu turned and ran away. He was not interested in fighting with these two obviously aberrant mice in this dark sewer.


    Liu Lei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect Su Mu to be so ungrateful. As soon as he turned his head, he saw two mice screaming and rushing over, and couldn''t help shouting.


    But fortunately, he is a person who strengthens his physical ability, and speed is his strength. To put it bluntly, even if he can''t fight and escape, it''s also his strength! As soon as I saw the shadow in place, two mice jumped into the air and screamed after them.


    In other words, Liu Lei is playing at a super level now! After a few times, he caught up with Su Mu and looked back at the huge and fast mouse, "NIMA! Su Mu! Do something! " way? You go up and kill them! " Su Mu snorted angrily and ran headlong.


    Liu Lei rolled his eyes. His ability is really strong for human beings, but his ability is a joke for the obvious existence of rough skin and thick flesh! What happens when someone opens his mouth and you slap him on the chin? Can a man compete with a mouse? Er, should it be able to compete with a mouse the size of a bear?


    Although the two mice are very fat, the speed is not covered! The four slender legs swung rapidly and soon came behind them! " fuck! Spell it! " In Liu Lei''s stunned eyes, Su Mu entered the first liberation state. Su Mu stepped out of a sudden brake and stopped there. He turned back and hit a mouse''s die with a gorgeous elbow.


    The die was abruptly interrupted by Su mu. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and punched the mouse''s head. The silver flash flashed across the mouse''s head and suddenly missed a large piece. He rolled out and twitched for a few times! " holy crap It''s just an ordinary mouse? " Su Mu scolded and kicked the other mouse on the chin. The decomposition ability started. In an instant, the whole mouse''s head was decomposed into star debris and dissipated!


    Liu Lei almost hit his chin on the floor, so he solved it? It seems that the news that Su Mu has joined the blood rose is true! The average capable person has to waste some time to solve these two giants when he meets such a big mouse? People with special abilities like themselves have nothing to do with these two mice! Maybe Roy can kill one with a knife, but he only has two fists to tie with Roy! But Su Mu solved these two things with two fists! To be exact, one punch and one kick! " What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man? " Su Mu stroked his long silver hair in a fury. " Su mu, when did your boy become so powerful? " This is a long story! If you beg me, I''ll tell you! " Su Mu ha ha laughed, and it was a Yin Dang! " Yes! I don''t want to know! " Liu Lei rolled his eyes and looked around. A cold sweat slipped from his forehead. "Er, Su mu, how far did we run?" Hey? Don''t tell me you don''t know the way! " Su Mu looks at Liu Lei uneasily. It''s fatal to get lost in the sewer with nine turns and eighteen turns! " Seems to be lost! " Liu Lei helplessly spread his hands. They just ran away in a panic. It seems that they ran a lot of distance! " holy crap What can we do? I don''t want to spend the night here! " Su Mu is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The key is that the three women at home are waiting for themselves! Yumeow said that the girl wouldn''t worry about herself at all, but Su Yan and Chu would be attached! If they don''t come back all night and don''t say hello, who knows how anxious they will be? Anyway, Su Mu will definitely have four delicate hands that hurt him! There is no communication signal in this pit father''s sewer! " Hey! Why are you in such a hurry? Look at your promise! " Liu Lei snorted and frowned at the black painted sewer. He was also worried! Roy is still waiting for him outside! If you can''t find a way out for the time being, that silly girl will stand there all night! " Liu Lei, do you think you can do something! " Why don''t we go back and have a look? " OK, let''s go back and have a look! "


    In a few minutes.


    Su Mu stood at a crossroads in distress and pinched her eyebrows, NIMA! Isn''t this a pit father? How about a fork in the road? Three ways!


    Instead, Liu Lei showed a surprised expression, "that''s it!" Hey? what? Liu Lei, have you found your way back? " Su Mu looked at him in surprise. " How did you know to go back? Tracheitis? " Liu Lei rolled his eyes angrily, "go and see what I found first!"


    Then Liu Lei walked to the right, and Su Mu hurried up. " Liu Lei, what did you find? " You''ll see it soon! "


    Before long, Liu Lei and Su Mu came to the end of the road. " That''s it! " Liu Lei pointed to a few things similar to the human body in the corner. " The body? " Su Mu frowned and asked himself to see the dead? Make yourself a forensic doctor? " It''s not that simple! " Liu Lei shook his head and took out a flashlight from his pocket. " Don''t you take it out earlier? " Su Mu grabbed the flashlight and went forward to turn it on. The scene in front of her startled Su mu.


    It''s a corpse, but it''s a mummy!


    Su Mu frowned and squatted down to check the body''s clothes. "Look, this clothes shouldn''t have died for a few days? It''s so wet here. How can it turn into a mummy? " Here''s the problem, you see! " Liu Lei pointed to the neck of the body in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at Liu Lei''s fingers and saw that there were two terrible blood holes in the neck of the mummy, like sharp fangs! " What is this? " There are seven mummies here, each with the same scars! " Vampires? " Su Mu frowned. " Could that exist? " Liu Lei rolled his eyes. " Since there are people with our ability in this world, why can''t there be vampires? "

 Chapter 145

    ¡±Hey? It seems to make sense! " Liu Lei blinked, nodded and agreed. Su Mu tilted his lips and patted the corpse lightly. The silver light flashed and decomposed the corpse into bits of star dust. " Don''t you keep it? " Liu Lei frowned slightly. " Keep it to sleep with you? Or leave it here for rats? May the dead rest in peace! " Su Mu sighed lightly. He didn''t know whether it had anything to do with yumeow. Anyway, Xueyuan city is his area, and this matter must be investigated. " Shall we go back now? " Well, go back! " Su Mu sighed and stood up to look at Liu Lei. " What are you looking at me for? " Liu Lei blinked like a curious baby. " Lead the way! " Su Mu glared at him fiercely. " Do not know the road is still so arrogant? " Liu Lei''s eyes stared and he was about to fight with him, but on second thought, Luo Yi was still waiting outside, shook his head and went out first. " Hey, Liu Lei, do you think it has anything to do with meow? " Su Mu narrowed her eyes and touched her chin. Those three strange people couldn''t have appeared in Xueyuan city for no reason. There must be some reason, most likely because of yumeow.


    Liu Lei shook his head gently, "not necessarily. If they came for her, the three people didn''t have to kill so many people. Just set the target on Her Highness the queen of feather meow!" Ah! What trouble! Why did that little bastard come to Xueyuan city! " Su Mu scratched her hair with a headache. Feather meow meow came. The school city is a mixture of dragons and snakes! Almost all the second generation of officials returned to the capital because of Chen Yinjie, but some stayed in the school garden city, but they all picked up their tails.


    In addition, I don''t know how many killers have sneaked into the School Park City. Six of the attackers who controlled the insects are still missing, and even their identities are unknown! Now there are three suspected vampires! In the end, there are still many killers who want to be harmful to feather meow. They don''t have a clue! But this feather meow is very restless! Suddenly Su Mu missed the plain life before.


    In addition to the official second generation, there are killers. I don''t know if they have come to the college city with strange purposes, such as the abnormal uncle who likes queen Laurie? Who knows!


    Su Mu sighed dejectedly, "it''s impossible to live this day!" Alas, why do you complain all day? Why don''t you stay in Wangdu for a while? " Liu Lei naturally knows Su Mu''s troubles, although they are indeed a little troublesome! But there''s no need to say so? " What happened to Wang? Are all kings great? Look down on the country people? " Su Mu seemed to seize the opportunity to shout.


    Liu Lei tilted his mouth, stretched out a hand and explained what is the king capital for Su Mu as he walked. "First, be prepared for someone to be unfavorable to the queen anytime and anywhere every day! Second, you will receive all kinds of strange orders from her Royal Highness the queen every day! Third, we should play charades and intrigues with ministers every day! Fourth, we should deal with all kinds of thorns for her Majesty the queen every day! Fifth, spend every day in the unreasonable trouble of Her Highness the queen! "


    The five stressed every day and remembered what Yu Miaomiao had done in the past two days. Su Mu stared at Liu Lei with big eyes and incomparable sympathy, "Liu Lei, are you living such a life these years?"


    Liu Lei sighed heavily, "Alas, don''t mention it! At first I thought I was dead! But I''m lucky, your highness doesn''t feel sorry for me! My boss is miserable! You can''t imagine! " Your boss Liu Chan? " Su Mu blinked. He has heard the name many times! The boss of bloody thorns? What kind of person is he? " Your boss had a miscarriage! " Liu Lei gave Su Mu a nasty look.


    Su muqiang held back his smile and looked at Liu Lei as if Liu Chan took good care of him at ordinary times. "I heard that Miaomiao often sends your boss to wipe out pornography?" No, she often sends all the bloody thorns to eliminate pornography. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. That girl is really messing around! Send LV7 capable people to eliminate pornography? It''s estimated that the unreliable queen can think of it? I don''t know what charm that dead girl has to make Liu Chan so determined? Is Liu Chan controlled by Lori? At the thought of this, Su Mu smiled wickedly.


    Liu Lei gave Su Mu a creepy look, "are you sick! Suddenly it''s so cheap to laugh! "


    Su Mu put away his smile awkwardly. If he knew what he had just thought, he might fight with me?


    As they walked and talked, Liu Lei unconsciously told us about his life in Wangdu in recent years, which naturally included how yumiaomiao made trouble for the bloody thorns, but the bloody thorns. All of them regarded the lovely little queen as their sister. It was really sincere loyalty! The little queen is afraid of falling in their hands and melting in their mouth! It''s a baby anyway! But it happened that the little queen didn''t buy their account, just like the bloody rose! In her words, "who likes you lusters! Your highness likes girls! Sister, do you understand? girly girl! beauty! Do you understand? Meow! "


    When the whole staff of bloody thorns, including commander Liu Chan, can only be indignant silently, are bloody roses soft girls? The thorn on the rose is more poisonous than the thorn on the thorn!


    Similarly, Su Mu also sketched his earth shaking changes with his childhood friend. " Poof, do you mean that all the other five women except Su Yan were accidents? " Liu Lei held back his smile. It''s a good thing for this beautiful woman to throw herself into her arms! But it''s a headache for two beautiful women to throw themselves into arms at the same time! Not to mention six?


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth and pinched her eyebrows in distress. "I really don''t know what to do in the future!" Just take it all! With your body now, you shouldn''t be squeezed dry! " Liu Lei suddenly showed an expression that men understand. " Yes! I knew you were a beast in clothes! Something with a color center but no color courage! " What do you mean I have color heart but no color courage? Do you have color courage and color center? " Nima, have you touched Roy? I''ve touched all six in my family! "


    Liu Lei''s face turned red. "If you have the ability, you can fly six to show me!"


    Su muyusai


    LiuFei? The two human brains made up for an unhealthy picture and looked at each other at the same time.


    Liu Lei patted Su Mu heavily on the shoulder, "brother, I sympathize with you!" Ah, it''s not easy for you! " Su Mu also slapped Liu Lei on the shoulder.


    They were getting closer and closer to the sewer outlet. At this time, the sound of fighting and scolding came

 Chapter 146

    ¡±Hey? Liu Lei, are there any strange sounds? " Su Mu frowned and listened. Liu Lei was suspicious and listened carefully. "Seems to be a fight?" Boom! " A loud noise reverberates in the whole sewer, and a beautiful scolding is mixed in the loud noise! " It''s Roy! " They looked at each other, and did not leisurely walk and chat, speeding up their pace.


    When they got out of the sewer, they saw Roy fighting with three strange people. It seemed that the three strange people wanted to rush into the sewer, and Roy blocked their way!


    The three meter long knife was like straw in Roy''s little hand. It was waved so loudly and vividly that it just beat the three freaks and kept dodging.


    Su Mu Tut''s mouth, shook his head and looked at the three freaks fighting alone. He couldn''t help praising, "your girlfriend is very powerful! One woman should be the pass, and three men should not open it! "


    Liu Lei gave Su Mu a hard slap, "your sister! Help! "


    Then Liu Lei rushed out with an arrow step. Su Mu blinked and gloated at the strange man Liu Lei had just rushed up. Before he could fight with the strange man, he swept over with a long knife, which scared Liu Lei to shrink his head and roll over with a lazy donkey. " Ah! Lei, I''m sorry! " Luo Yi gave Liu Lei a sorry look. The three freaks took this opportunity to surround her. Luo Yi hummed a long knife and began to break through.


    Liu Lei got up from the ground and saw that Roy was surrounded. He was in a hurry to rush up again.


    Su Mu dragged him back, "what are you doing?" Help! " Sleeping trough, are you sick? Roy''s knife is three meters long. You can only help when you go up! What if I cut you? " Hey? You have a point! " Liu Lei blinked and looked at Luo Yi waving the long knife. No matter from which angle he went up, it would hinder Luo Yi''s knife angle! I can''t help at all! Liu Lei is in such a hurry! What if something happens to Roy?


    Su Mu carefully looked at the three strange people in strange clothes. The first one was dressed like the luxurious service of the ancient aristocrats in the western continent. The other two were also dressed in strange dresses. What the three had in common was their miserable white handsome face, right? During the fight, Su Mu even saw some powder fall off their faces!


    According to Su Mu''s experience over the past 18 years, these three freaks seem to be vampires? " Hey, Liu Lei! Don''t be in such a hurry! Roy, it''s okay! " Su Mu angrily pushed Liu Lei, who was worried over there, "are those three people you said?" Are you talking nonsense? " Liu Lei glanced back at Su mu, and his eyes returned to Luo Yi.


    Are there really vampires in the world? Su Mu suspiciously touched his chin and looked at the three strange people again. Their movements were very strange. They could fight with Luo Yi''s long knife with their fists without using any ability. Even occasionally, a strange man stepped back after being cut by Luo Yi. Unexpectedly, there was no wound? " Who the hell are they? " Su Mu said to himself thoughtfully. " They should be of western continent killer family blood. " An innocent voice appeared. " Blood? What? " Su Mu raised his eyebrows. " I seem to have heard of the name somewhere! " Liu Lei also touched his chin suspiciously.


    Who was that? They were stunned at the same time, jumped aside and looked intently, but they saw a little blonde Lori standing where they had just stood. " Michelle? " Liu Lei exclaimed in surprise, this girl is a legend in the killer world of Longyu kingdom! When she comes back, there''s no need to worry about the origin of those killers, isn''t it?


    Su Mu patted her little heart, who was so frightened that she jumped around. She went up three steps and two steps to reward Michelle with a violent chestnut. "Why are you so young girl? People are scared to death, you know? " I didn''t mean it. "Michelle hugged her little head wrongly and was depressed in her heart! After receiving the news of Chu''s attachment, I killed a Mafia family overnight. I hurried back to see my little sister yumeow! As soon as she got home, she was thrown out by Su Yan and asked herself to support Su mu, so she ran out to find Su Mu without drinking a mouthful of water, but she ate a violent chestnut as soon as she met


    Liu Lei''s eyes almost pop out. Does Su Mu even dare to fight the murderer? Who dares to beat her in Wangdu? Even the boss had to take a detour when he saw this little Laurie!


    Although she knows all the members of blood rose, Michelle is often bullied by other members. Liu Lei naturally can''t know the internal affairs of blood rose.


    Looking at Michelle''s poor appearance, Su Mu couldn''t bear to blame her too much. She gently touched her head with her hand, "Michelle, when did you come back?" I came back not long ago. As soon as I got home, major general asked me to support you! " Michelle smiled sweetly.


    Liu Lei on one side didn''t pay attention to Luo Yi. He stared at them in disbelief. Damn it! Is this still the number one murderer in the Dragon feather Kingdom who always bloody washes people''s doors?


    When she found that Liu Lei was looking at her strangely, Michelle suddenly turned a tiger in her small face, "what are you looking at! Haven''t you seen such a beautiful woman? "


    Liu Lei here just wanted to show a smile. Su Mu slapped her on the head, "Why are you so cruel to my friend? Itchy? "


    So in Liu Lei''s stunned eyes, Michelle pouted wrongfully, and hummed with tears in her big eyes. She looked aside like an ordinary girl bullied and didn''t say a word.


    He rubbed his eyes, and Liu Lei kept telling himself that it was not true! fuck! Although he is not familiar with Michelle, Michelle he knows is completely two people! Looking back carefully, it seems that the Su Yan she met after she went to Xueyuan city is not the same as in her impression, but no one is surprised what she has become, isn''t she?


    Su Mu patted Michelle on the head and smiled at Liu Lei, "children are not sensible! Don''t mind! "


    Liu Lei blinked, forced himself to accept that the seemingly pinched little Lori was indeed the first murderer, and turned his eyes to the war situation of loy. Loy, who could have been equal to the three freaks, began to lose support at this time. After all, the girl''s physical strength was a little out of keeping up, which worried him! He wanted to help, but he was afraid to help, so he looked at Michelle for help, but Michelle was standing there with her small mouth pouting and playing a little game with Su mu

 Chapter 147

    ¡±Liu Lei, what are you looking at me for? " Michelle blinked innocently, as if puzzled by Liu Lei''s anxious appearance. Before Liu Lei could speak, Su Mu rolled his eyes, grabbed Michelle''s little head and turned it around. Smiling, he bent down and pinched Michelle''s pink face. "Michelle, explain to her brother that blood is a god horse thing?"


    Michelle hummed, raised her little face and poked with her little hand, "kiss and I''ll tell you!"


    Liu Lei swallowed it as soon as he was going to export. He looked at Michelle like hell. Should this girl be 18? An 18-year-old girl asked a man to kiss her? A little chastity, okay? He took another deep look at Su Mu and scolded animals! Such a lovely little Lori would make such a request. The goods must have filled her with some * * soup!


    Su Mu glanced at Liu Lei awkwardly. He didn''t expect Michelle to be so unrestrained. Her handsome face turned red, pulled Michelle''s pretty face into a big cake, and stared at her fiercely, "do you itch your ass? Dare you ask me? "


    However, Michelle looks like she doesn''t buy his account. Su Mu has no choice but to kiss the little girl''s forehead. Liu Lei''s eyes on one side almost stare out. She doesn''t know whether she is envious or surprised.


    This time Michelle was satisfied. Her little face was red with excitement. Her little hand gently pointed to the people in black who were struggling with Roy, "blood! In fact, they are similar to vampires. They are a very old killer family in the western continent. Almost all the members of the whole family are crazy admirers of vampires, so they call themselves blood descendants, and their daily habits are very close to vampires. "


    The three strange people over there seemed surprised that Michelle had told their origin. For a moment, they were distracted and were chopped off by Luo Yi. Luo Yi took a long knife and gasped a few times. Liu Lei saw the opportunity and hurried up to guard beside Luo Yi!


    The three strange men looked at each other, didn''t speak, turned around without hesitation and disappeared into the night.


    Liu Lei and Luo Yi also caught up without hesitation!


    Su Mu is also going to show an ancient article. Before he shouted out the sentence "don''t chase the poor enemy", they disappeared into the night. They smiled bitterly and shook their heads to catch up, but they were pulled by Michelle.


    The little girl''s face turned red with excitement, "brother mu, don''t chase!" But they two "Oh! I have a bottom in my heart! Liu Lei and Luo Yi are still very strong. Don''t worry! it will be OK! Let''s find a place to hide! " Why are you hiding? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously and looked around at the deserted environment. She instinctively thought of some unhealthy things, so she gave Michelle a deep look, "Michelle, are you serious?" What? " Michelle was stunned for a moment and found that Su Mu''s eyes looked straight at her chest, exclaimed and stepped back with her small chest! Although Michelle is small, she knows a lot of things! The little girl looked bloody and murmured, "where are you going?" Ah, I''m sorry I misunderstood! " Su Mu''s face was so rare that he almost slapped himself in the face. How could I be so evil? Michelle is 18 years old! But her little body is still under age! What a pure and lovely little Lori she is! How can I think about her body? Can she bear me? At the thought of Su mu, she doesn''t think her brain has made up Michelle''s thin fruit body. She almost slapped her face again. How can she be more and more evil?


    Michelle looked at Su mu with an uncertain look and gently bit her pink lips. May this be an opportunity? It''s rare to have a chance to be alone with Su mu. He made that request again. Michelle blushed and pulled Su Mu''s big hand forward, "brother mu, if you like me, I''ll listen to you!"


    Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out. Unexpectedly, Michelle was so unrestrained! Even my elder sister and Chu attachment don''t have this consciousness, do they? This is a real wilderness, isn''t it? field operations? It''s the first time for everyone, isn''t it casual? what the fuck! What am I thinking?


    In Michelle''s stunned eyes, Su Mu slapped himself in the face. He gasped in pain and squeezed Michelle''s little hand in embarrassment. Su Mu smiled and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Michelle, I think I think you misunderstood!" Ah? " Michelle exclaimed, and her face was bleeding. She didn''t dare to look at Su mu. The girl with a single brain instinctively thought she was thinking too much, but she said all that


    Seeing Michelle''s small head getting lower and lower, Su Mu smiled awkwardly, "by the way, why do you want me to hide?"


    Seeing Su Mu''s initiative to change the topic, Michelle smiled awkwardly, "let''s hide and wait!" Watch pigs and catch rabbits? Watch the pig and catch the rabbit? " Su Mu blinked like a fool.


    Michelle "poof" smiled and looked strangely at the smiling Su mu. She knew that he was afraid of embarrassment and took his big hand. They hid behind a boulder on one side.


    Of course, if Michelle knew what Su Mu was thinking, she would fight with him! Because what Su Mu thinks now is how he can have an idea about a pan! Unfortunately, she doesn''t know


    Throwing the evil thoughts in her head into the sewer not far away, Su Mu looked at Michelle and asked suspiciously, "Michelle, what are we waiting for?"


    Michelle is a child''s personality after all. Her embarrassment has long been thrown behind her head. The little girl stretched out a small hand and gestured, "based on my understanding of the blood family, they will come back here after getting rid of Liu Lei and Roy!" Aren''t they that stupid? " Unfortunately, they are so stupid. Almost all the people in the blood family are brain disabled! " No? " Su Mu asked back, and added in his heart, "so is our family." We''ll do the two small ones when they come back later! Then go after that head! " Michelle made a vicious gesture on her neck with a pure smile on her face.


    Su Mu has long been used to her ideas and practices that are inconsistent with her pure appearance, and nodded to agree with Michelle''s tactics. " Later, we should pay special attention not to be bitten by them. Everyone in the blood family is equipped with a pair of vampire teeth, which are contaminated with strong toxins! It can instantly evaporate the blood in the human body! " So what about the cow? " Su Mu asked in amazement, remembering the bodies found in the sewer before.

 Chapter 148

    ¡±Why else do you think blood is such a famous killer family? " Michelle snorted. Obviously she didn''t like the blood family. It''s too low for her to kill with poison. " Why didn''t I see those three people use their abilities just now? " Su Mu touched his chin and remembered. " That''s natural, because people of the blood family are incompetent! " Ah? How is that possible? " Su Mu looked at Michelle in amazement. Just now, the three people and Roy were stabbed several times in the war! Even if the skin is not broken, is it an incompetent person? That''s weird, isn''t it? Michelle proudly rattled her mouth and raised a finger to explain to Su mu, "everyone in the blood family was immersed in a strange liquid medicine at birth. This liquid medicine can form a thick cuticle on the surface of the human body, so that they can hardly enter! In addition, their strength is much higher than that of ordinary people, but this liquid medicine has great damage to the human body. With current medical technology, almost all of their family members can''t live until they are 60 years old! Remember to work harder when you do it later! "


    Su Mu nodded, "do you think they came for feather meow?"


    Michelle''s big eyes turned, "of course, absolutely! Did they come all the way to travel? " But Liu Lei found several mummies killed by people of the blood family before. Why did they want to be "dead"


    Before he finished, Michelle had interrupted him, with a small look of hatred for iron and steel, "are you stupid? Didn''t I say that? These brain cripples are crazy admirers of vampires! Vampires! Of course you have to bite and suck blood! Stupid! "


    Does that make sense? Su Mu blinked and thought that the logic didn''t seem right?


    She just said I was stupid? Su Mu suddenly looked back and stared at the elated Michelle with a violent shudder, "you little girl is very powerful! How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Where dare Michelle, who is oppressed by Su mu all day, say anything else? Holding the cerebellar bag, he wrinkled his small nose and said nothing.


    Looking at Michelle''s pouting face, Su Mu rubbed her head with a dry smile, "by the way, Michelle, there''s something else to ask you."


    At that moment, Su Mu told her about meeting the person with the ability to control insects that night.


    Michelle imitated Su Mu''s appearance and touched her chin suspiciously, "let me think." What about? Do you have a clue? " Brother mu, you said that the man who controls the insects had six companions hiding in the dark but didn''t come out to help? " yes! Do you know their origin? " This is trouble. These people are getting involved! " Michelle pinched her eyebrows with a sad face. " You do! What''s the point? " Su Mu couldn''t help knocking on her smooth forehead again.


    Michelle rubbed her head in pain and muttered, "you''ll be stupid if you fight again!"


    Su Mu stared and stretched out her hand to make it better for her. The little girl hurried to say, "if I guess it''s right, it''s the man of the seven color tarantula!" Seven color tarantula? The killer family? " No, it''s a killer organization. It''s composed of seven people with the ability to control insects. They don''t agree with anyone at ordinary times. It''s estimated that the most troublesome killer in the world is them. Insects can be said to be everywhere! " I can''t see that you are still very knowledgeable! " Su Mu pinched Michelle''s face with a smile. She thought the goods were a combination of pure little Lori and abnormal murderer!


    Michelle hummed proudly, "I''m a legend in the killer world of the Dragon feather kingdom!"


    Su Mu looked at her speechless. Isn''t it a glorious thing to be a killer? Why does this girl feel so proud?


    Before Su Mu sneered at Michelle, three figures came down the waterway at a very fast speed. " Come! " Michelle''s eyes lit up, and Su Mu made a gesture that I go first. The space twisted and disappeared there.


    Su Mu murmured and hid his figure with a stone. He put his hand on the 7-character badge under his collar, ready to be hit by thunder at any time.


    Soon, the three people from the blood family came near. They stood at the entrance of the sewer and muttered. They didn''t know what to discuss. Anyway, Su Mu didn''t understand. He slowly adjusted his posture and was ready for a short sprint at any time, because they were a little far from himself.


    In the moonlight, Su Mu coldly watched the three people''s every move and forcibly restrained his excitement. This time, the leader in his luxurious dress felt that the bright silver light flashed in the night, and the family members who had stood beside him completely disappeared, as if they had never existed!


    Su Mu forgot for a moment that only those with ability have a certain resistance to their ability, and used his best! Although it is only the first liberation, lv4''s full strength can''t be countered by an incompetent person!


    So the blood killer evaporated without a hum. Su Mu''s fist was not hindered at all. The whole man staggered out for several steps and almost hit Michelle. " Brother Mu is so powerful! " Michelle''s big eyes almost narrowed into a line and clapped her hands excitedly. She is worthy of being the man she likes! A natural killer! There''s no residue left!

 Chapter 149

    Su Mu looked at Michelle a little embarrassed, man! A girl''s praise is the biggest driving force, isn''t it? " Oh, shet, "the rest of the leader in the luxurious dress shook his head, took two steps back, watched them muttering warily, and didn''t know what to say?


    Su Mu looked at him with a confused face and suddenly found that Michelle''s eyebrows were tight and loose. She couldn''t help shaking her, "Michelle, can you understand this guy''s bird language?"


    Michelle nodded and shook her head again. "Understand a little bit." Er, what did he say? " Su Mu blinked curiously. It seems that this guy doesn''t want to have a dispute with himself. It''s not good to solve it peacefully! Two dead men shouldn''t care for people like them! " Michelle pinched her body in embarrassment.


    Seeing the leader muttering faster and faster, Su Mu was more and more curious, "what are you talking about?" Do you really want to know? " Michelle took a step back quietly.


    Su Mu frowned, "what did he say?" He said you were shit. "Oh, what? Why did he scold me when he was dying? " Su Mu was so angry that he turned his head and sprayed out the dirty words he had learned recently. Many of them directly greeted an organ of all the women in the leader''s family


    The chief frowned, "I''m special?"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t understand what the word meant, he knew he had sprayed so much from his expression. He didn''t understand any of them. He turned his head and looked at Michelle with a thief smile on his face, "what smile! Do I look like shit? How can I fight him back? "


    Michelle frowned and thought. She came up and hooked her fingers. Su Mu bent down and put her ear on her mouth, "just say it!" Huh? What do you mean? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously. " Well, it''s to greet his mother! "


    This is good! Su Mu''s eyes lit up and thought again. It seemed that where had he heard of Falk? No matter how much! So he straightened up and pointed at the blood leader with great momentum, "Falk wants it!" "Then?" The leader frowned and thought about it before he understood this inhuman national curse. He immediately angrily pointed to Su mu, "don''t sing!"


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at Michelle.


    Michelle smiled sweetly and stepped back, "brother Su mu, he said you are * *"


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows, took a deep breath and shouted, "I want your life!"


    Seeing that Su Mu was about to rush up with his sleeves up, the leader resolutely turned his head and ran away at an unknown speed.


    The speed was so fast that Su Mu could only look and sigh!


    So Su Mu locked her anger on Michelle


    Michelle here is pushed to the ground by Su mu. Um, she keeps tickling


    The little girl''s face was red, she smiled straight into tears and begged for mercy.


    The blood killer leader walked around again and was stunned to see this scene.


    Liu Lei and Luo Yi, who drove the blood killer leader back, were also shocked to see this scene! Because in this night, they saw that Su mu with silver hair pressed Michelle on the ground and kept touching her, while Michelle was crying for mercy! At this time, Su Mu is like a white haired old color devil?


    Roy bowed her head shyly. Liu Lei was so angry! It defiled Roy''s eyes! "Deep fried," Su Mu! You beast! "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, raised his head and saw that the head of the blood killer couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    The blood killer leader was also awakened by Liu Lei''s explosion and was ready to escape. Su Mu had rushed up with gnashing teeth and kicked him to the ground.


    Liu Lei and Luo Yisheng, who were just about to surround, stopped.


    Seeing Su Mu''s useless ability, he frantically beat the blood killer leader, which made him howl continuously.


    Liu Lei and Luo Yi looked at each other. Just now they had fought with the blood killer leader, but they didn''t do any harm to the blood killer leader at all! But now Su Mu just hit the rolling scream with his fist. Isn''t it too fierce? They looked at a corpse whose head and body were separated not far away. Roy''s long knife didn''t cause any substantive damage to the three blood killers! Are blood roses monsters?


    For the shame of being abused by Yixue, Su Mu carefully controls his ability and decomposes the cuticle on the body surface of the blood killer leader, so that he can enjoy his anger!


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, the blood leader had long been beaten out of breath by Su mu. Perhaps he was tired. Su Mu took a heavy breath and stopped comfortably.


    Michelle and Liu Leiluo stood together and looked at the pile of things on the ground that were no different from broken meat. " Come on, Michelle, it''s time to go home! Otherwise, sister, they will be in a hurry! " Su Mu smiled gently.


    Michelle hesitated for a moment and skillfully walked to Su mu, but she didn''t dare to provoke this violent maniac. "Su mu, wait!" Liu Lei summoned up his courage and stopped the two people who were going to leave. " What? " Su Mu frowned and looked over.


    Luo Yi hid behind Liu Lei with a small mouth and small steps, secretly sticking out her small head, and planned to re-examine Su mu. The scene just now was a little bloody. "What about a blood killer?" Liu Lei asked boldly. " Dead, but I can''t show you the body! " Su Mu shrugged indifferently and broke them down. How can I show them?


    When they heard Liu Lei, the meaning in their ears was different. They looked down at the pile of broken meat on the ground. Was it worse that they were beaten so badly that they didn''t even have meat foam? " Anything else? "


    Liu Lei and Luo Yi''s heads shook like wave drums at the same time.


    Luo Yi gently pulled Liu Lei''s clothes. Liu Lei smiled knowingly, "let''s go back first!" Why don''t we go together? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows. I don''t know how many killers are hidden in the School Park City now, do you? If we go together, be safe!


    Liu Lei decisively rejected Su Mu''s kindness, picked up Luo Yi on his back and left only a remnant in place! " what the hell! So fast! " Su Mu rubbed her eyes in disbelief and looked down at Michelle.


    Poor Michelle very consciously grasped Su Mu''s big hand, the space twisted, and their figures disappeared into the night

 Chapter 150

    When Su Mu and Michelle return home, Su Yan, Chu Yilian and Yu Miaomiao are huddled on a sofa and discussing something fiercely. The three women are full of red light!


    As soon as she entered the door, Michelle cheered, "meow!"


    The little girl kicked her legs and the flying man reappeared in the air. Yu Miaomiao, who was originally crowded in the middle by Su Yan and Chu attachment, saw Michelle slip through the air and hit herself. She screamed and rolled over from the sofa, so Michelle threw herself into the air.


    Two small hands pressed Michelle who wanted to stand up on the sofa from both sides. Su Yan and Chu Yilian looked at each other with a bad smile. They pressed the little girl there and pinched and rubbed it. Yu Miaomiao got up from the ground and rubbed her red nose. When he saw that Michelle was controlled by two sisters, his eyes brightened. A hungry tiger rushed up and stretched out his small hand to scratch Michelle


    Su Mu looked at the four women and blinked helplessly. I seem to have been ignored?


    It doesn''t matter to shrug. Su Mu takes off her coat and sits on the other side of the sofa. Holding her chin, she thinks about the seven color tarantula. She has learned from Michelle on the way back. The seven color tarantula is really a troublesome and wonderful combination! These seven people, er, there are only six now. Although they are the same organization, they will not help even if their companions die, just like the unlucky ghost killed by Su mu. The other six people will only watch! The trouble is that the ability of each of the seven people is to control all kinds of insects. Su Mu is a little angry at the thought of this! Last time I was swallowed by a lump of insects. Although Su Mu didn''t say it, it was disgusting for a long time! Nima is covered with crawling insects


    She sighed gently, looked up at the four women, and focused on the feather meow, whose face was red and excited. Su Mu blinked and thought, what am I worried about here? They came for this goods! Don''t worry about this product! What am I worried about? Hey? We have to find a way to drive yumeow to Liu Lei and Roy.


    At this time, Yu Miaomiao didn''t know what to say. Su Yan, Chu attachment and Michelle blushed at the same time. They secretly looked at Su Mu and pressed Yu Miaomiao on the sofa with gnashing teeth. Yu Miaomiao''s laughter turned into crying, and tears and snot flowed together


    Looking at the noise that had not been seen for a long time, Su Mu held his forehead silently. It seems that everyone is on the right track from work. Hasn''t the family been so noisy for a long time?


    Su Yan winked at Chu''s attachment, walked to Su mu, sat down, smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm, and cried sweetly, "Mu Er ~"


    The sweet and greasy voice softened Su Mu''s whole body, but his heart suddenly hung up and asked cautiously, "why?" Tomorrow is a holiday! " Su Yan put her chin on Su Mu''s shoulder with a smile, and her tender red lips bent into a beautiful arc. " I know. " Su Mu instinctively felt that there seemed to be some conspiracy. He tilted his head back and tried to stay away from the tempting red lips, reciting the pure heart and universal goodness mantra that didn''t have much effect. " Let''s go shopping together? " Su Yan playfully reached out and played with Su Mu''s ears. " Isn''t this good? Now I don''t know how many killers lurk in Xueyuan city! " Su Mu swallowed heavily and didn''t directly refuse his sister''s proposal, because he knew that the little hand playing with his ears could become a painful existence at any time.


    Su Yanjiao snorted with a small hand and gently tugged at Su Mu''s ear. Her eyes twinkled with dangerous eyes, "Oh, isn''t it a killer? Why care so much! Are you still afraid of those killers? " Listen to you, "Su Mu smiled and turned his head, still didn''t let his ears escape from that little hand." That''s a deal? " Su Yan smiled with satisfaction, pouted her small mouth and chewed on Su Mu''s face. She stood up and returned to the sofa where Chu was attached to them.


    So the four women chattered again, and the topic was naturally where to play tomorrow.


    Su Mu feels the cheek kissed by her elder sister with a bitter face. What is this? The threat of red fruit? Alas! Woman!


    The feather meow over there was unhappy when she saw Su Mu''s bitter face and unwilling face. She came over and hummed with her small hand in her small waist, "brother Su Mu! Sister Su Yan asked you to go shopping. How can you look reluctant? "


    Su Mu secretly glanced at Su Yan and found that she didn''t pay attention to this side. She immediately stared and pulled Yu meow over, pinching her tender face. "It''s your idea, isn''t it? Do you know how many killers are waiting for your life outside? Still shopping? "


    Feather meow meow keeps struggling, but where is Su Mu''s opponent? She rolled her eyes and shouted, "sister Su Yan! Brother Su Mu said he didn''t want to go shopping tomorrow! "


    Suddenly, the three women on the opposite sofa looked over at the same time. They saw yumeow lying in Su Mu''s arms and letting him do whatever he wanted. Immediately, the three pairs of beautiful eyes stood up. Shopping was immediately thrown behind. You know, the six women had already made a consistent agreement with Su Mu! The most important clause in this agreement is to solve anyone who has ideas about Su mu on the premise of fair competition between the six women! Including the same sex! How dare this feather meow openly seduce Su mu with his body? Although her figure can''t even compare with Michelle, this girl can change! Adult! And the one with strong taste!


    Chu Yilian stood up with a small black face and walked over a few steps to grab Yu Miaomiao from Su Mu''s arms. Yu Miaomiao didn''t know what had happened. He pretended to be poor and pouted, "sister Yilian, brother Su Mu bullied me." come with me. Our sisters need to talk to you! " Chu''s attachment pulled her little face hard, dragged Yu meow and left. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to look back at Su Mu and said in an unquestionable tone, "go shopping tomorrow!"


    Su mufei quickly nodded his head. Chu Yilian snorted and dragged yumeow, who didn''t understand what had happened, straight into the toilet!


    Su Yan and Michelle looked at each other, stood up and followed in. We must let the little bastard know who Su Mu is!


    Su Mu sat on the sofa and blinked. He didn''t understand what had happened. He couldn''t understand women''s ideas! Anyway, he knew feather meow was going to be unlucky!


    I took out my communicator and dialed Liu Lei''s communication number. Since shopping tomorrow is an unchangeable thing, I always have to inform Liu Lei, aren''t they? If those killers go out and fight hard, Su mu, Su Yan and Michelle alone may not be able to protect yumeow! Besides, there is a fragile Chu attachment?

 Chapter 151

    Early in the morning, a beautiful shadow sneaked into Su Mu''s room.


    After carefully looking at the unchanged furnishings in the room, Su Yan''s mouth tilted slightly and looked at Su Mu lying there unconscious.


    She took a deep breath, walked lightly to the bed and looked at Su Mu''s handsome face. She playfully picked up a bunch of her long hair and rubbed Su Mu''s nose.


    Su Mu wrinkled her nose and ignored her harassment. She swept Su Mu''s nose with her long hair, but Su Mu just touched her nose with her hand and turned over to continue sleeping.


    Su Yan has a small face. This little bastard sleeps to death! It''s rare for me to get up early and specially come to wake him up!


    One side of her head, a photo placed at the head of the bed attracted her eyes, and stretched out her little hand to put the photo in front of her eyes.


    This is a photo of Su Yan''s parents when they were still there. In the photo, Su Yan playfully pulled Su Mu''s face. They were fighting. Her mother looked at them lovingly, while her father shouted to cheer for her daughter.


    Su Yan gently glanced at the sleeping Su mu, gently reached out and touched the picture. A warm smile hung around her mouth, raised her hand to wipe the slightly wet corners of her eyes, and put the picture back in her hand.


    She blinked her big beautiful eyes and made her pajamas messy with a naughty smile. Su Yan dodged into the quilt


    Su mu, who was sleeping soundly, felt that a delicate body full of amazing elasticity and amazing heat entered the quilt and pasted it. A round thigh came across and pressed on his body. Su mu, who had been attacked by night for countless times, was awakened and cried in secret! I usually wear two pairs of trousers when I sleep, but now I don''t wear any!


    When she turned around, she saw Su Yan looking at herself. Her beautiful little face turned red. Su Mu smiled, "sister, what are you doing?"


    Su Yan originally wanted to flirt with Su mu, but her thigh pressed on Xiao Su mu. Speaking of it, Xiao Su Mu held her head high before she entered the bed and wanted to fight! This makes Su Yan ashamed!


    Beichi nibbled at her red lips. Su Yan stuffed her little head into the quilt. "What are you doing, mu''er?" Su Mu is puzzled. In ordinary times, this elder sister must flirt with herself! She was satisfied only when she flushed herself, but why did she blush herself today?


    Su Yan raised her head and looked at Su Mu tearfully. "Who do you think of when you sleep?" What? " Su Mu was depressed. What is this headless sentence? " You''re still quibbling! How do you explain this? " With that, Su Yan moved her thigh and rubbed against Xiao Su Mu twice.


    Su Mu had a loud bang in her head. She almost couldn''t think. With a dry smile, she grabbed her thigh and took it away from her body. She blinked at her and thought about how to explain to her what the man was doing in the morning?


    So they stared at each other in the quilt. Su Mu didn''t know how to explain. Su Yan was waiting for him to explain.


    Looking at the way Su Yan pouts, Su mu can''t help kissing. After a symbolic struggle, Su Yan gives up resistance.


    As soon as she gave up resistance, Su Mu''s careful thinking became active. It''s a rare opportunity! There are few people in the first family! It''s early morning again. Everyone should be in bed! Second, it''s been holding for too long! It''s going to be bad sooner or later, isn''t it? Third, it''s rare to have the determination to ignore the estrangement between siblings, isn''t it? Fourth, you can teach your sister a lesson and let her know what a man is! A woman should have a woman''s consciousness, shouldn''t she? How can you ride on a man all day? Naturally, this truth was instilled in him by intoxication


    Su Yan felt that an evil big hand flexibly dipped into her pajamas and climbed the towering virgin peak. At this time, she was weak and weak, but how could she give up resistance? How could it be so simple for him? They haven''t decided on a clear relationship yet, have they?


    So Su Yan''s small mouth made an effort, but Su mu, who had suffered countless losses in this move, had already retracted her evil tongue! Let elder sister adult bite an empty!


    Proud of her foresight, Su Mu affectionately looks at two tearful Su Yan and softly calls out "Yan''er"


    Seeing that her only resistance had been avoided and now she was weak, Su Yan recognized it and comforted herself that she would give it to the little bastard sooner or later, but asked him to keep a distance from his sisters in the future! Su Yan blushed and turned her head to one side. Even if she recognized her, she didn''t dare to look directly at Su mu. After all, she was an unauthorized girl! Light as the sound of mosquito singing, "twilight, be gentle"


    With the permission of her elder sister, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Frankly, if Su Yan didn''t agree, he didn''t dare to continue! But now Su Yan agrees. What are you waiting for? Continue this evil thing!


    Su Mu scolded his sister and brother! We are not related by blood! Big mouth kisses Su Yan''s mouth again, and she cooperates with her to stretch out the incense house


    Just then the door opened with a "pop", and Yu meow came in, "sister Su Yan! I can''t wake Michelle. Hurry up. "


    Feather meow meow looked at the scene in front of her like a ghost. When she saw that the two * * people on the bed turned their heads and looked at themselves bitterly at the same time, the little girl turned her body embarrassed. "I''m sorry. I want to go to the bathroom. I''m in the wrong room."


    With that, the little girl retreated with a watery face.


    Su Mu and Su Yan sighed and looked at each other with a bitter smile. It''s rare for them to make up their minds at the same time, isn''t it? It''s turned yellow again! " Mu''er next time. "Su Yan shyly grabbed Su Mu''s big hand out of her pajamas." "Well," Su Mu nodded with a red face. His elder sister said so. What else can he do? If yu meow meow calls Chu''s attachment later, it''s over!


    Su Yan carefully got up from bed for fear of irritating Su mu. She sorted out her messy pajamas and said softly with a red face, "I''ll call you Michelle to get up. You''re ready to go down and go to the street later."


    Seeing Su Yan escape from the room, Su Mu lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling dully. Suddenly, she rubs her long black hair crazily, sighs heavily, looks bitter and looks down at Xiao Su Mu who has entered the second liberation state


    Isn''t this a pit father? If it goes on like this, it will not be lifted for life sooner or later!

 Chapter 152

    Depressed, she touched her chin. Su Mu sat up and pressed down her body, which was a little painful. It was useless to tangle! It''s not the first time such a thing happened, hey! If you tell he Yi that he is still a boy, will he laugh at me? At the thought of He Yi, Su Mu doubted whether the words of the goods would work well. First he was teased and attacked by the nurse. It''s estimated that it''s more or less dangerous?


    She rubbed her hair with a bitter smile. Su Mu stretched and climbed down from the bed.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw Su Yan press yumeow on the wall. She didn''t know what to say. Every word she said, a string of lightning would appear on her hand, while yumeow quickly pointed her small head.


    Don''t listen to what Su Yan is saying. Su Mu knows that she is threatening the little girl to shut up and don''t talk nonsense. Su Mu was going to do it. Since her elder sister did it for her, Su Mu will save much trouble, won''t she?


    Feather meow meow saw Su Mu come out and his eyes lit up. He shouted excitedly like seeing the Savior, "brother Su Mu!"


    Su Mu turned her head and looked over. Su Yan just turned her head and looked over. Their eyes collided. At the same time, they blushed and looked down to one side. After all, they are young men and women! It''s bound to be a little awkward when it''s broken. Can you not be shy? So Su Mu gave her elder sister a smile, bowed her head and left quickly in yumeow''s desperate eyes.


    Su Yan glanced at yumeow. Before she opened her mouth, yumeow smiled and grabbed her hand and said, "don''t worry! I will never tell you about it! I swear! "


    Su Yan Liu Mei looked at Yu meow deeply, and her big eyes narrowed dangerously, "if you say it"


    The slender jade hand gently pointed to the ornamental fish in one side of the fish tank, and a trace of electric light shot in the past. The ornamental fish lying with a gun for no reason trembled wildly for a while, turned its belly and slowly floated up to the water, and a smell of meat floated out.


    Feather meow''s small nose wrinkled, and with an extremely keen sense of smell, she instantly determined that the ornamental fish was at least medium cooked! It must hurt a lot, right? Her eyes turned slightly, meow meow smiled and hugged Su Yan''s thigh with a groan, "sister Su Yan, I won''t say it! Shall we call Michelle? "


    Obviously, Su Yan didn''t want to stay in the embarrassing and shameful things, so she walked to Michelle''s room with a gentle hum and a feather meow.


    Five minutes later, Su Mu came out of the washing room. As soon as she came out, she saw the door of Michelle''s room suddenly open. Then a little blonde Lori was thrown out and her little head hit the railing


    Michelle Lay on the ground, rubbed her little head, muttered her little mouth, turned over and continued to sleep!


    Su Mu looked at her with a black line all over her head. He was used to Michelle''s invincible state. After all, every time he was called to eat by his collective women. What he said was that he had rich experience.


    Before long, Su Yan and Yu Miaomiao came out with severe breathing and looked at Michelle who was still motionless. Didn''t she hurt?


    As soon as Su Yan gritted her teeth and stretched out an electric finger, she was about to poke it. Su Mu hurried to stop her and joked! Michelle, as a killer, dares to sleep so recklessly because her body has developed an instinct. When she is attacked during sleep, she will automatically fight back! That is to say, if Su Yan pokes her finger, Michelle is likely to launch an all-out attack on the unprepared Su Yan. Well, Su Mu was once attacked. Fortunately, the girl''s arm was a little short at that time, otherwise Su Mu has lost a part. " Twilight? " Su Yan looked at Su Mu suspiciously. " I''ll do it! " Su Mu chuckles and pinches Su Yan''s little hand.


    Su Yan thought of what had happened in his room before. She blushed and bowed her head as light as a mosquito chanting, "huh!" He gave a cry, like a clever little daughter-in-law.


    Feather meow meow looked strangely, and they looked at each other affectionately, shaking their heads and muttering, "Hey! Love! "


    Su Mu knocked hard on her forehead. The little girl just hugged her head. Su Yan became angry and grabbed her ass. the pain made the little girl take a cold breath and cover her ass. she looked at them with tears, but now they had just been disturbed by her. They must have ignored her!


    Su Mu looked down at Michelle, gave her a meaningful smile, leaned over and patted Michelle''s little face, and said softly, "Michelle, have dinner."


    Su Yan and feather meow meow are black at the same time. Is that it? Just now they tried to wake her up together! Lifting the quilt is invalid! Face pinch is invalid! It''s invalid to pull your ass! Even feather meow took a bite on her little hand, she still didn''t wake up! Then they threw her out together. She still turned over and continued to sleep!


    Facts have proved that for eating goods, eating! Always in the first place! When it comes to eating, even sleeping can only rank second!


    Michelle''s delicate body trembled, her lovely little ears moved, slowly opened her big eyes, sat up vaguely and muttered, "have you eaten?"


    Su Mu proudly looks at the two people with black lines. This is experience!


    Michelle rubbed her eyes, looked at Su Mu and looked around in confusion, "eh? Why am I here? "


    Then the girl took another breath and rubbed her head. "How do I feel my head hurts?" you little bastard "Su Yan took a deep breath and stared at her. She suddenly found that she didn''t know how to describe this lazy guy." Sister Michelle! Didn''t you agree to go shopping today? How do you stay in bed? " Feather crouched in front of Michelle with a smile.


    Obviously Michelle hasn''t woken up yet. She asked suspiciously, "shopping? Well, that seems to be the case! Didn''t you say you had dinner? " Eat eat eat! I know to eat! Be promising! Today is shopping time! " Su Yan was so angry that she gave her a cruel according to her head and woke up the girl.


    Su Mu turned her eyes. This elder sister is not much better than Michelle! Thinking about shopping, it seems that the embarrassment of the two people just now has been left behind by her. " It seems that my sister hasn''t woken up yet! " Feather meow meow looks at Su mu.


    Su Yan and Michelle also set their eyes on Su mu. " I''m not going! " Su Mu shakes her head like a rattle. Every time she wakes Chu attachment, she has to bear her murderous eyes. Then the great beauty of Chu attachment, who claims that her combat effectiveness is almost negative, will soar like a rocket in a confused state. Su Mu has not come up with a solution for her super professional back lock shoulder fall so far! Even attacking the chest has no effect

 Chapter 153

    ¡±Brother Su Mu! Go! " With a wave of his small hand, Yu meow pointed directly at Chu''s attachment room. Su Mu''s eyes are horizontal and she is going to come forward to give her a good look. Yumeow has hidden behind Su Yan and is sticking out her head to look at him. Su Yan and Michelle are looking forward to him. Their eyes seem to say that now is the opportunity for men to show! Why don''t you go?


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu grabbed the doorknob of Chu''s attachment room with a bitter face and looked back. She saw that the three women stepped back a few steps with a very tacit understanding.


    With a gentle push open the door, the beauty of Chu lay quietly on the bed, like a delicate girl harmless to humans and animals. Her small mouth opened slightly, her breath was as blue as orchid, and her breathing was stable. At a glance, she slept very well. It was a great opportunity for other girls to attack at night! Unfortunately, she is Chu''s attachment.


    After swallowing her saliva with difficulty, Su Mu walked in lightly, came to a relatively safe position and ensured that Chu Yilian could hear her voice. Su Mu looked back and saw that the three women were extremely cooperative and gave him an encouraging look at the same time.


    She gently unbuttoned a button on her coat and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Su Mu whispered, "attachment sister"


    No response. " Attachment sister ~ "


    Still no response. " Attachment, sister! "


    A pillow shell flew over, and the experienced Su Mu resolutely flashed across the pillow, followed by a delicate dull hum from behind. Su Mu couldn''t help looking around.


    I saw Su Yan and Michelle lying on the floor, but where''s Yu meow?


    The two women lying on the ground turned their heads and Su Mu looked along their eyes. They saw a girl with a pillow pressed on her body, sliding slowly against the wall in a big shape. Their eyes moved slowly down with the girl''s sliding. They didn''t confirm that the girl was yumeow until she fell to the ground, but the Queen''s highness had turned her white eyes and fainted


    Su Mu shakes her head and gloats at Yu meow. Chu attachment may be the only one who can throw pillows out of this power in the world! Su Mu even suspected that Chu attachment has another ability to strengthen pillows! Look! The wall is a little cracked!


    Suddenly, Su Yan and Michelle looked behind Su Mu as if they were ghosts. Su Mu was stunned. She turned around and saw Chu''s attachment staggering as if she had no bones and stood up from the bed. Su Mu''s eyes were almost blinded by a pink suspender nightdress. A belt of the suspender nightdress slipped from her smooth shoulder, revealing half an imaginative semicircle, But Su Mu is not in the mood to enjoy the boundless spring! Because Chu''s eyes are closed!


    Su Mu took a step back on guard and took a defensive posture. Chu Yilian shook twice and rushed over suddenly. A round thigh swept over. The speed was deceitful! Long legs made a "bluff" in the air. Su Yan and Michelle took a breath of air-conditioning and ran out of the room. They didn''t forget to take the unconscious feather meow out


    Secretly dissatisfied with the shameless behavior of the two women, Su Mu narrowly avoided the whip leg, and then it''s not over! Before he could catch his breath, Chu, who still closed his eyes, leaned and raised another golden thigh towards Su Mu''s chest.


    Su Mu hurriedly raised her arms and put them on her chest. Chu''s attachment in this state is really terrible! The most important thing is that Su mu can''t fight back against her! Besides, aren''t you forced to fight back?


    The collision between the two people happened in an instant, and the huge force impacted Su Mu back a few steps.


    Chu''s charming body jumped up in a flash. Su Mu looked up and saw the attractive black lace underwear under the suspender nightdress. Looking at the looming mysterious triangle, Su Mu felt dizzy!


    Before he had a reaction, Chu''s attachment had overwhelmed him. The beauty of Chu sat directly across Su Mu''s neck and covered Su Mu''s head directly with a wide nightdress. Su Mu looked at the mysterious triangle close at hand and the oppression of Chu''s beauty, so she couldn''t help spraying a hot breath on the mysterious triangle most sensitive to women


    Chu''s attachment tangled for a while, his mouth rubbed his eyes, and slowly opened his eyes


    Vaguely looking at the surrounding environment, Chu Yilian found himself kneeling on the ground. A strange feeling came from his crotch and instinctively looked down


    Like sitting on whose neck?


    Chu Yilian hesitated and stretched out his hand to pull up the skirt. His delicate little face was congested in an instant


    Su Mu found that Chu''s attachment was awake, but he smiled and said, "attachment, I want to say it''s a misunderstanding. Do you believe it?"


    A loud scream resounded through the sky


    Half an hour later, the party finally stepped out of the house.


    Su mu, with a look of bad luck, touched her slightly painful face and walked behind the four women. What''s the name of NIMA? I''m a victim and I have to slap my face! Well, I did see something I shouldn''t have seen! Chu attachment is OK! The other three women fell to her like a wall!


    Chu Yilian and Su Yan are holding a little Lori in hand. The four women are laughing and pointing at the roadside store, but they don''t go in, because their goal is not here. Today, their goal is the largest pedestrian street in Xueyuan city!


    She followed the four women in dismay. Su Mu sighed silently. Instead of usual, she is at least embracing her left and right! Seeing Yu Miaomiao selling cute from time to time made Chu attached to Ge Ge Jiao smile, and her towering chest trembled from time to time, Su Mu instantly put all the responsibility on Yu Miaomiao, if it weren''t for her! Nothing will be like this!


    Without her, I would at least embrace her!


    Without her, I would have lived and flown with my elder sister!


    Without her, Chu''s attachment might have become his own Chinese food!


    Anyway, Su Mu pushed everything onto Yu Miaomiao. Looking at the girl''s lively appearance, Su Mu wanted to beat her! If it weren''t for her special status, if it weren''t for Su Yan, they would help her! Su Mu will definitely beat her up, but all this is just that he is cruel secretly!


    Feather meow meow was still jumping there, and Su Mu was still hanging behind the four people alone.


    Michelle secretly looks back at the dejected Su mu, pulls Su Yan to Su mu, takes his hand, and smiles sweetly, "brother Mu!"


    Depressed Su Mu squeezed out a smile and touched the little girl''s head.


    Su Yan sighed. She seemed more and more jealous. She gently raised her hand like a virtuous wife to tidy up the lower collar for Su Mu and said softly, "let''s go!" Yes! " Su Mu shows a smile. They pull Michelle from left to right, just like daddy and Mommy holding their daughter. Their faces reveal a soft smile. Of course, Michelle''s small face is very uncomfortable! Moving stones and smashing feet?


    Chu''s attachment, who was not far away, also looked over and was slightly relieved to see the appearance of the three. Just now, the four women really blamed Su Mu miserably

 Chapter 154

    In other words, Su Mu and his party came to Eliza, the famous pedestrian street in Xueyuan city WOW! " Feather meow meow''s big eyes glittered and looked at the bustling street. All kinds of stores looked at the goods with saliva!


    Su Mu looked strangely at the feather meow of a hick entering the city. Is this the queen of dragon feather? Who believes it?


    Su Yan looked at the clothing store with bright eyes, dropped Michelle and Su mu, quickly came to Chu attachment and hugged her arm, "attachment sister, let''s buy clothes?"


    Shopping this kind of thing, or women and women are more in tune, aren''t they? Chu''s attachment quickly nodded his head, regardless of looking at the drooling feather meow at the barbecue stand on one side, and walked into the pedestrian street with Su Yan.


    Michelle was stunned and looked at Su Mu without saying a word. She directly spread Su Mu''s hand and followed him directly.


    Su Mu scratched the back of her head with a bitter smile. Did these three irresponsible women just throw down the feather meow? He went to yumeow and gave her a shudder, "let''s go! Look at your ass! You won''t be full after reading it! I''ll treat you! "


    The feather meow, whose head was attacked, was about to attack. When she heard Su Mu''s words, her gnashing expression suddenly turned into a Wang of spring water, and her small face glowed red, desperately positioned her small head.


    She picked up Yu meow and followed Su Yan''s footsteps. Su Mu looked around and didn''t see Liu Lei and Luo Yi. According to Su Mu''s estimation, Liu Lei must have been dragged aside by Luo Yi to go shopping, your royal highness? What''s that? Let''s talk about it!


    From time to time, Su Yan and Chu Yilian walk into the clothing store and jewelry store on the roadside and drag Michelle in. After all, dressing up this blonde girl has always been one of her two hobbies. Michelle also enjoys it. She also likes lovely clothes very much!


    Feather meow meow completely exposed her nature and ate goods! Real food! Even Michelle, a big eater, has set her eyes on all kinds of lovely clothes here. Her Highness the queen specializes in eating. Do you want to come here since childhood?


    Su Mu has no choice but to follow Yu Miaomiao with a bitter smile and settle the bill for her. She should also pay attention that she and Su Yan won''t be too far apart. " boss! Is this delicious? " Feather meow meow blinked his bright big eyes and looked naively at an uncle selling octopus.


    Su Mu turned his eyes. Which boss would say that his food is not delicious?


    The uncle''s eyes brightened, smiled and picked up a string of octopus and handed it to Yu Miaomiao. By the way, he pinched her tender face, "of course it''s delicious! The little girl looks so smart. Here you are. Have a try! "


    Su Mu held her forehead and watched Yu meow take the octopus burn. She was very cute and politely nodded her head at Uncle Octopus burn, "thank you, uncle!"


    The smile on Uncle Octopus Burn''s face suddenly bloomed like an old chrysanthemum. The kind smile on his face looked obscene in Su Mu''s eyes. If he estimated well, this uncle must be the kind of Lori who has a special hobby!


    Yumeow, who grew up in the Royal Palace since childhood, naturally doesn''t understand this way, but Su Mu does! With a smile, he knocked off uncle Octopus burning''s hand, touched the head of the feather meow who was gnawing wildly with Octopus burning, looked at Uncle Octopus burning and asked softly, "how much is this?" No money, no money, give it to the little girl! " Uncle Octopus Shao waved his hand in embarrassment. Just now he saw that the little Lori was so cute. He didn''t find that his parents were with him. He miscalculated. " So how? Here you are. Keep the change! " Su Mu furiously took out a ten thousand yuan note from the wallet she had just bought him and handed it to him.


    This time, the octopus burning uncle is very frightened. What are you afraid of in these days? One is afraid of those who are crazy, the other is afraid of the unscrupulous second generation of officials, and the third is afraid of smashing your rich second generation with money! The three rank in no order! No matter which you encounter, you should be careful! How can uncle Octopus burn, who has been in this pedestrian street for so long, not understand this truth? His behavior obviously offended Su Mu just now, didn''t he? I opened the counter in a cold sweat to find Su Mu''s money, but how can I find such a huge bill with a face value of 10000 yuan? A string of octopus is only three yuan!


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, uncle Octopus burned smiled, "Sir, your daughter is so cute!"


    Yumeow, who was immersed in the world of eating, didn''t say anything, but Su Mu''s face was black. Do I look very old? Do I look like a married man? The most important thing is to have a feather meow, such a lovely daughter can! But if the character is the same as her, Su Mu really wants to strangle her and pull her to the end


    Seeing Su Mu''s face not very natural, he just looked at himself and didn''t speak. Uncle Octopus Shao quickly nodded and stooped to grab a handful of Octopus Shao and handed it to Su mu with 10000 yuan bills. "Sir, I really can''t find the money. Here you are! Take it and give it to your daughter! "


    At this time, Su Yan and the three of them came over. Michelle was dressed like a little princess and pulled by them. Su Yan and Chu Yilian were carrying a large bag of clothes. " Twilight, what''s the matter? " Su Yan looked at Su Mu suspiciously, staring at an octopus burning uncle who was sweating steamed bread.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then casually stuffed the octopus into Yu Miaomiao''s arms, nodded and bowed to take the handbag in the hands of the two women, "it''s all right! Meow meow wants to eat Octopus! I''m not going to buy it with her! "


    He didn''t dare to tell the two women what happened here. Obviously, elder sister and beauty Chu are in a very good mood. They have put aside those unpleasant things in the morning. How good would it be if they knew that yumeow met salty pig hands under their own care?


    Chu Yilian smiled, bent down and rubbed the feather meow''s head, "meow, is it delicious?" Yes! " Feather meow meow forced her little head. When she saw Michelle looking at the octopus burning in her arms, she couldn''t help shrinking back. However, after receiving a good education since childhood, she finally handed the octopus burning to Michelle, "Michelle''s sister, do you want to eat?"


    So the two little lollies crazed the octopus and ate it. Michelle gave full play to her sloppy nature when eating. The clothes she had just bought were instantly made a mess on her, and the feather meow on one side could not wait to swallow the octopus at the speed of light, and her clothes were naturally stained with a lot of oil stains.


    Su Yan and Chu Yilian looked at each other. The two sisters had a good heart and their eyes lit up. They were dirty! Then don''t! Just enough to dress up one by one. Who has more vision, isn''t it? " Shall we have something to eat first? " Su Mu smiled and shook the ten thousand yuan bill in front of Uncle octopus. "Boss! Give me a dozen Octopus stews! "

 Chapter 155

    That octopus burning uncle has long been blinded by Su Yan''s appearance. God! What configuration is this? Is this little white face so blessed? Which of these two beauties does not exist against the sky? The * * silk chasing them can at least line up from the end of the pedestrian street to the outside of the School Park City! Looks like it''s the little white faced wife? fuck! Look at these two little Loris carved with powder and jade? Should it be the little white face''s daughter? But his two wives don''t look like the ones who had children? It doesn''t matter! The important thing is, which of the two little Loris is not a beauty? When you grow up in the future, you must be a great beauty! At the thought of this Octopus burning uncle looking at Su mu, he feels a stomachache. Can it be simple to have this beautiful wife who can trigger a world war? The most disgusting thing is that you seem to have just offended him?


    However, uncle Octopus Shao miscalculated. Uncle Octopus Shao was stunned. Seeing Su Mu''s dissatisfied face, he immediately smiled awkwardly and took back his eyes, "Sir, what a blessing! These two should be your wives? "


    I haven''t waited for Su Mu to speak. " Yes! " Su Yan and Chu attachment spoke at the same time, and the two women couldn''t help looking at each other strangely. " Me too! " Michelle''s mouth is full of things and can''t wait to answer.


    Octopus burning uncle immediately looked at Michelle like a ghost, and strangely looked at the embarrassed Su mu. Isn''t this little Laurie his daughter? But that''s not the point! This beast! Not even minors! Such a lovely Lori was ruined?


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and smiled, "you misunderstood. I''m not married yet, and that girl is not my daughter."


    Uncle Octopus Shao raised his eyebrows and gave Su Mu a look that men know. It turned out to be the script of women chasing men in the legend! But this little white face is really happy! " Why do you need to know so much about me? Are you in business? " Su Mu frowned and asked impatiently.


    Octopus burning uncle was surprised and proud for a moment. How could he forget that this crop is an existence that people at the bottom like us can''t afford? He gave a quick dry smile, "do it!"


    About half an hour later, yumeow patted his belly contentedly, "a little full!" I''m almost there! " Michelle wiped oil on her mouth and looked happy.


    Octopus burning uncle looked at the two little girls in amazement. How big are the two Lori''s stomach bags? The two beauties just ate casually, and the little white face didn''t eat much, but the two little Loris almost swept his inventory all day!


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked at the mess of clothes of the two little girls. The two guys are 18 and 16. Can they eat this virtue? How did they survive?


    Su Yan smiled and bent down to clean the greasy little faces for the two little girls. "Look at how dirty you two get when you eat. Do you know that three o''clock water and one uncle?"


    Michelle and feather meow looked at each other with a smile.


    Su Yan disguised herself as a white face, and naturally someone disguised herself as a black face. Chu attached to them and rewarded them one by one, "still laughing, let''s go! Go to the clothing store and change your clothes! "


    I''m going to play poor Michelle and feather meow with my little mouth. I''m full! Naturally go to see the clothes!


    I saw two little girls cheering and running to the clothing store not far away, but I didn''t know that the choice was not in their hands


    Looking at the two little girls, Su Yan and Chu attached to each other and hung up a sinister smile at the same time. " Cling to sister, or we''ll look better than who? " Su Yan smiled and hugged Chu''s arm. " That''s what I mean! " Chu said with a bad smile. " Twilight, are you going? "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Why do I go to the women''s clothing store?" Then wait at the door of the store! " After that, Chu Yilian pulled Su Yan up.


    Su Mu glanced at the octopus burning uncle on one side and threw the ten thousand yuan note to him, "don''t change it."


    Then he followed up without looking back. He didn''t want to stay here and continue talking nonsense with the uncle.


    When she came to the door of the clothing store she had chosen, Su Mu blinked and looked around bored. There seemed to be nothing he was interested in in in the pedestrian street. Frankly, Su Mu really didn''t have any hobbies.


    Just then he saw two familiar figures in the crowd, a tall and straight figure with a bitter face and a bag of things in his right hand, and a beautiful woman holding his left arm with a happy face. They almost attracted all the eyes on the pedestrian street, but Su Mu believed that most of their eyes were directed at the beautiful woman! In this beautiful pedestrian street, who else can attract so many beautiful people except Jun Ruo? Even Su Yan can''t attract so many eyes! The figure with a bitter face is naturally intoxicated.


    At this time, intoxicated also found Su mu, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He took Jun Ruo to squeeze away the stream of people and came over. " Su mu, are you here? " Why can''t I be here? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows and took a deep look at Jun Ruo.


    It seems that Su Mu''s eyes are different. Jun ruo''s small face, which is usually as cold as ice, is slightly red, "Hello, Su mu."


    Su Mu said with a bad smile, "OK! very nice! You two "


    Intoxicated, he shook his arm. However, Jun Ruo held it tightly, smiled bitterly and shrugged, "well, today''s holiday, just accompany Jun Ruo out to go shopping."


    Su Mu looked suspiciously at the intoxicated expression. If it''s too late to hide from Jun at ordinary times! Will you find your conscience to go shopping with junruo? There must be something in it! At the thought of this, Su Mu''s gossip heart burned.

 Chapter 156

    ¡±It''s not that simple? " Su Mu looked at Jun Ruo thoughtfully, and looked at the iceberg beauty with a red face, shyly lowering her head to the ground. Now I''m intoxicated and dissatisfied. There are already six of these goods at home. Oh, no! Now it''s seven! And staring straight at your fiancee? Although I''m not very satisfied with this fiancee, it''s fiancee after all, isn''t it? Although beautiful, strong! But still my fiancee! How can you keep staring?


    So he turned aside to block Su Mu''s eyes and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful fiancee? You can find a fiancee! "


    Hearing this, Jun Ruo blushed and raised his head, "drunk"


    In Su Mu''s frightened eyes, Jun Ruo stood on tiptoe and kissed his intoxicated cheek to show his reward. Before intoxication had time to enjoy this trace of tenderness, maybe it was the reason why he was too shy? Maybe he was finally liberated from the popsicle. He was intoxicated and trembled. That moment just now almost killed him! Fortunately, his ability is to control the air, otherwise it is estimated that he will suffocate for a while! As soon as I turned my head, I wanted to get angry, but I saw Jun Ruo standing there with his small mouth flat like a child who did something wrong, with his head down and his two small hands twisted together. He was intoxicated and stunned. He was cruel.


    He sighed with a bitter smile, shook his body, shook off the residual ice residue on the ground, patted junruo''s fragrant shoulder, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m fine." I''m sorry, "Jun ruobei gently bit his lower lip and hugged him." Nothing, nothing! " Intoxicated and enjoying the concave convex curve of the beauty nestled in her arms, she raised her eyebrows at Su mu, with a proud look on her face, which made Su Mu want to punch him in the face.


    Of course, with Su Mu''s ten courage, he didn''t dare to do that and beat her fiance in front of Jun Ruo? According to Su Mu''s understanding of her, this great beauty is extremely short-sighted!


    He pulled the intoxication over, and Su Mu came up to Jun Ruo, "lend me a hand."


    Then Su Mu took a few steps back with intoxication. " Hey! What''s the matter with you two? " Su Mu asked in a low voice. " What''s going on? " Intoxicated and furtive.


    Jun Ruo looked strangely at the two big men hanging shoulder to shoulder together. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she knew she had just done something wrong and could only let them two.


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows. "Have you been from Jun Ruo? The marriage register has been signed? " Bullshit! How can I sign it! I''m drunk. I''d rather die than surrender, okay? " I think you have a good relationship with her, not a little! " Su Mu smiled strangely. " Cut, that''s just the surface! Didn''t I ask her for help with the second generation of officials a while ago? At that time, her condition was that I should go shopping with her! " Really? "


    Intoxicated with a handsome face, "it''s true! Do you think you will like such a cold woman when you are drunk? "


    Su Mu nodded decisively, and where does Jun Ruo look like a cold woman now? Look at her red face. Love can really change a person!


    Intoxicated, he mercilessly strangled Su Mu''s neck and whispered, "asshole! Don''t talk nonsense! How can I give up the whole green forest for a big tree covered with ice residue? " Then I think the way you two hug each other is no different from the lover in love! " Su Mu retorted with a cheap smile. " what the fuck! I don''t enjoy the beauty''s embrace. Can I push it away? Also, do you have any right to say me? Which of the six in your family is not hugging you? "There have been more queens recently?"


    Su Mu instinctively thought of the scene this morning. He suddenly turned black and didn''t know how to fight back against the goods.


    Seeing Su Mu''s language jam, he couldn''t help laughing proudly. It was called a Yin swing! He gently punched Su mu, "take care of yourself! With your complicated relationship, don''t gossip about others! "


    Looking at the complacent look on his intoxicated face, Su Mu glanced at Jun Ruo on one side, smiled insidiously and came close to intoxicated ears, "what''s the taste of lace underwear?"


    Suddenly intoxicated, face a black, that past is really unbearable to look back on! This guy dares to move out his own embarrassment, but he knows a lot about Su Mu''s embarrassment! I just wanted to open my mouth and fight back. " What are you two talking about? " Jun Ruo couldn''t help it anymore and came over curiously. " Nothing, discuss something! " Su Mu took his intoxicated arm away from his neck with a dry smile. " Well, it''s no big deal. He just asked me about yumeow! " Intoxication also hit a ha ha, bumped up and naturally pulled Jun ruo''s little hand.


    Su Mu stared and said there was no Jian love! The feelings of these two people must rise by rocket!


    If you look at Su Mu shyly, "drunk, let''s go?" Well, let''s go! " Drunk and embarrassed, he glanced at the strange Su mu. His actions just now didn''t seem to match what he said.


    So they left Su Mu there and disappeared into the street.


    Twist the 7-character badge right and release the understanding. Su Mu feels his chin suspiciously. It seems that intoxication and junruo have come together, but with intoxication and restlessness, there will probably be a lot of interesting things in the future? When I think of the six Su mu in my family, I feel a faint pain in my head!

 Chapter 157

    Just when Su Mu was thinking about her family affairs and her head hurt faintly, Su Yan and her two little girls came out of the clothing store. Yu Miaomiao and Michelle jumped out in brand-new skirts, holding hands. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes to change a new set of clothes. These two dirty Lauries instantly became eye-catching little Lauries! " Brother Mu! Look, sister Su Yan chose this dress! Does it look good? " Michelle pulled up her skirt and turned around, looking at Su Mu happily. " Good looking! " Su Mu grinned bitterly and rubbed Michelle''s long blond hair. Su Yan picked it. Dare he say it''s not good? But to be honest, isn''t this children''s dress?


    Feather meow meow also made a circle like Michelle, "brother Su mu, look! My sister picked mine! Isn''t it nice? " good-looking! good-looking! Attachment means having eyes! " Su Yan sighed. I can''t afford to offend you! Reaching out to touch Yu Miaomiao''s head, the little girl thought Su Mu was going to grab her ear again, exclaimed, hugged her head and retracted.


    Su Yan and Chu Yilian came up with red faces and wanted to dress up two little Lauries, which made the two beauties feel very satisfied, but it''s time to put aside after dressing up!


    One of the two women hugged Su Mu''s arm, got up and left.


    Su Mu was dragged away by two women and asked helplessly, "hey? Where are you going? " Shopping! Where are you going? " Su Yan rolled her eyes angrily.


    Chu''s attachment is also Jiao hum, "Yan''er is right! It''s rare to come out once. How can it be like this? " Oh! Go shopping! " Michelle cheered and ran to the depths of the pedestrian street with feather meow. " Hey! You two little bastards, slow down! " Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked at the two little Loris breaking the wind and waves in the crowd. " Let''s go! " Su Yan looked at Chu Yilian and said with a smile.


    What opinion can Chu attachment have? Mei Mei''s eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent moon and nodded. She and Su Yan held Su Mu together and dragged her into the crowd


    Soon, near noon, several people strolled back and forth in the pedestrian street. At this time, Su Mu had no treatment of embracing left and right. Who made his hands full of things?


    Su Mu looked dejectedly at Chu''s attachment holding Su Yan. Michelle took Yu meow. The excited expression on the four women''s face seemed to say that it was not enough!


    Su Yan saw a brightly decorated lingerie shop on the side of the road. Her eyes lit up and her breasts were very crisp. "Sister attachment, will you accompany me to see my underwear? How old have you been lately? "


    Feather meow and Michelle both turned black and looked at their pan.


    Su Mu''s eyes momentarily stayed on Su Yan''s chest and instinctively asked, "how big is it again? It can''t be true? I only touched it this morning. It''s not big! "


    Su Yan''s face was dripping blood in an instant. She came over and grabbed Su mu, "what are you talking about!"


    Only in the morning? Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Mu suspiciously, "what did you and Yan''er do in the morning?"


    They both shook their heads with a dry smile, "nothing, nothing!"


    Intelligent as Chu, how can you not see that there is something fishy between them? But what can she say? Even if Su Mu doesn''t have a relationship with Su Yan, he doesn''t have a relationship with Su mu? But it''s still necessary to be jealous! He wanted to teach Su Mu a lesson, but he didn''t consciously think of sitting on Su Mu''s neck in the morning. Chu attachment blushed too much at the thought of this.


    Su Mu and Su Yan were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other and blushed when they talked about their morning affair?


    Chu''s head was in a mess at this time. How could he ride Su mu in that posture in the morning? no It doesn''t matter. The most important thing now is that she is inferior to Su Yan in beauty. How can she lose to Su Yan physically?


    Chu''s attachment pulled the hem of her coat, and the terrible curve was revealed, which immediately attracted Su Mu''s eyes. She hummed proudly. In the afternoon, she generally looked at Su Yan and pretended to manage her clothes, "Oh, Yan''er! I seem to be a little big recently. I always have a feeling of rising! In this way, I''ll go in and pick it with you! "


    Michelle looked up at the terrible curve of Chu''s attachment, squatted on one side with low self-esteem and drew a circle. I want to grow up too


    Feather meow meow touched his small chest, tried to resist the impulse to turn into a show, and snorted, "they are so big and grow up! Be careful to become a cow! "


    This was heard by Chu''s attachment. He knocked her on the cerebellum and stared, "what did you say, you little bastard?"


    To be honest, Chu''s attachment chest is actually not big compared with those famous * * on the Internet, but her body shape is very good, and the perfect s shape completely supports her chest, so she is still a great distance from the dairy cow! But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind what yumeow says?


    He grabbed Yu Miaomiao''s tender face with both hands and pulled it into a big cake. Chu attached to her and looked at her fiercely, "what did you little bastard say? Say it again! "


    Poor feather meow, who dares to challenge the elder sister''s authority, mumbled with a sad face, "I''m attached to my sister. I didn''t say anything."


    Su Yan looked at Su Mu and stared at Chu''s attached chest, as if she was judging whether it was big or not. She was so angry that her teeth itched. Her small hand quietly stroked the tender meat in Su Mu''s waist and twisted it violently.


    Su mu, who is immersed in the fantasy world, takes a breath of air-conditioning. When she turns around, she sees Su Yanhu with a small face and dangerous eyes. Where dare she look? To Su Yan''s ear, "your big, your big! Sister, let go. It hurts. "


    This once again made Su Yan blush with shame. What''s your big? Can you say that? The little hand unconsciously added another force.


    Su Mu was in pain and wanted to kill Su Yan''s little hand, but she was reluctant to fight when she remembered the weak and boneless appearance of her little hand. With a horizontal heart, she lifted Su Yan''s chin with one hand and kissed her.


    Where did Su Yan think of this? When the leg was soft and almost fell down, the little hand naturally loosened.


    Feather meow meow looked at the two people kissing in the street and pointed to Chu''s attachment behind him.


    Chu looked back instinctively, but just saw Su Mu and Su Yan separate. Su Yan fell soft in Su Mu''s arms and saw a glimmer of glittering saliva between them in the sun.


    Is that okay? Chu''s attachment instantly threw down Yu meow, came over and dragged Su Yan, whose legs were soft, into her arms, "Su Mu! What are you doing? "


    Su Mu''s face was bitter. He had just settled one. Why did he come again? Mahler, son of a bitch! Spell it!


    Yu Miaomiao sees Su Mu reach out and hold Chu''s tiny waist. With a slight effort, she also embraces Su Yan into her arms, entering the mode of holding her left and right. Her mouth is printed directly on Chu''s mouth

 Chapter 158

    Feather meow pulled the long hair of Michelle squatting aside, "sister Michelle, don''t draw a circle, get up and watch Su Mu play a rogue."


    But Michelle didn''t see anything when she looked up, because Su Mu and Chu attachment had separated. Fortunately, she didn''t see it


    Su Mu gasped, holding the small waist of two great beauties, looked at the shy beauty with a red face, and felt proud! Is there a perfect counter attack? It''s two in a row! She looked at the two women with a bad smile, "how about it? Are you satisfied now? "


    satisfied? Su Yan and Chu cling to their beautiful eyes and stare at each other at the same time. They are shy because they were forced to kiss in the street! It doesn''t mean that Su Yan doesn''t mind Su Mu kissing Chu attachment after she kissed herself, nor does Chu attachment mind Su Mu kissing herself after she kissed Su Yan! And what''s this pose? If it goes on like this, the little goat will learn bad sooner or later! At the same time, they made up for the appearance of the six sisters serving Su mu, and fought a cold war at the same time.


    Su Yanjiao snorted and clenched her teeth at Su Mu''s waist! Chu''s attachment stretched out her small hand and picked up Su Mu''s ear, so Su Mu was in tragedy


    The passers-by who fell into a dull state because Su Mu had just kissed two beauties, immediately gloated at Su Mu and screamed for mercy, boy! Where is it so easy to hold left and right?


    Michelle scratched her hair in doubt, "what''s the matter? Meow? Why do I only see sister Su Yan and sister attachment teaching Su mu? "


    Feather meow with a gloating face gossiped. I heard that sister Michelle likes Su mu, too? Feather meow meow said with a strange smile, "didn''t you see it just now? Tut Tut, let me tell you "


    How could su Mu over there not see what happened here? Suddenly surprised, if Michelle knew, she would kiss with the girl''s personality! It doesn''t matter if you counter attack your sister and Chu beauty in this street, but kissing a Lori will be regarded as a pervert, right? At least it will be regarded as an animal! But also face the blow of these two more storms! However, he is being tortured by two beautiful women. He wants to stop yumeow, but he is powerless!


    Seeing feather meow meow is about to say it, Michelle also looks at her curiously. Su Muxin kicked her out. It''s natural that she can''t kick it so far! I saw a shoe fly up, hit yumeow''s chin, and directly suppressed the girl''s words.


    As the queen of dragon feather, when did feather Miaomiao suffer such treatment? Although she is often abused by several sisters of bloody rose, where can shoes hit her face? Suddenly, she stared and grabbed the shoes on the ground, "meow! Who threw his shoes? "


    Michelle blinked her big eyes and looked at Yu Miaomiao with a strong smile. The shoe print on her face pointed to Su Mu over there.


    Yu Miaomiao slowly turned his head and looked in the direction Michelle pointed out, but saw Su mu, who was tortured by the two women, staring at her fiercely. Su Mu''s mouth opened and closed several times without any sound, but Yu Miaomiao understood the mouth shape. It probably means that if you dare to say, I''ll force you to change and push you down tonight!


    This time, Yu Miaomiao, who has been guarding herself like a jade for 16 years, was very frightened. She closed her mouth and changed her ferocious appearance into a pitiful one. You know, it''s not easy for this girl to grow up like a jade in the royal family! Many princesses have been molested before they grow up


    Seeing that Su Mu kicked her shoes out, Chu Yilian and Su Yan were stunned at the same time. Turning around, they saw Yu Miaomiao with a pitiful touch, holding a shoe. There was a dark shoe print on her white and soft face. Looking aside, there was Michelle in the clouds. Which of the two women had an extremely high IQ? In the blink of an eye, I understood Su Mu''s intention. Yes! Michelle can''t know about it!


    The two women looked around and found that the passers-by stopped to watch the three. They couldn''t help but blush and let Su Mu go.


    As soon as Su Mu was liberated, he suddenly glared at the passers-by fiercely, "look at your sister!"


    Many frightened passers-by scattered away, but there are still many cruel stubbles! Some people are already very upset to see this goods kissing two beauties in the street and bullying a top-grade little Lori! Now he is so arrogant, suddenly several people lift up their sleeves and come up. They want to teach him a lesson. He can just get to know a beautiful woman, can''t he?


    A young man whose hair was dyed golden looked like a gangster and came up with a ferocious face. "Are you arrogant? Do you know who built this street? " What are you? " Su Mu''s face suddenly cooled down. Now he is also very unhappy! " Listen clearly, my name is Wang Weijie! I covered this street! Those who are sensible, apologize to me! " Ha ha ha! Come on! Wang Weijie! You covered this street? Why haven''t I heard of Li Heqiang? But the boy does have to apologize! " Another yellow hair came over.


    Wang Weijie stared and opened his mouth to scold Li Heqiang. Su Mu directly hit him on the chin.


    Li Heqiang saw Wang Weijie give out a cry of the dog''s tragic death, flew up, rolled his white eyes and fainted. He immediately stepped back with a dry smile, "brother, I think we have a little misunderstanding!"


    Several gangsters who were going to come up saw the idea and quietly retreated back into the crowd.


    Su Mu grabbed Li Heqiang, who was going to turn around and leave, and pointed to Wang Weijie on the ground, "do you know him?" Er, I don''t know you very well. "Li Heqiang laughed." Well, take him away. It''s a nuisance! " Su Mu patted Li Heqiang on the shoulder and walked slowly to the underwear store with Su Yan''s four women waiting on the side.


    After witnessing the whole process of Su Mu''s punching out a gangster, where dare the onlookers say anything? Suddenly scattered to go shopping, it''s time to go shopping.


    Chu Yilian smiled bitterly and helped the tearful feather meow wipe the shoe prints on her face, while Su Yan pulled Michelle to weave a story to coax the little girl over.


    When she came to the door of the underwear shop, Su Mu stopped decisively. Su Yan blinked her beautiful big eyes in doubt, "mu''er, don''t you go in? Help me look at my underwear! " You go! I still won''t go. " Su Mu took a decisive step back, shaking his head like a rattle. I''m kidding! A big man walks into a lingerie shop? It''ll be embarrassing!


    What else does Su Yan want to say? " Don''t embarrass Su mu. " Chu Yilian came forward and took her little hand. After that, Chu beauty took Su Yan in.

 Chapter 159

    Su Mu blinked and looked at the two beautiful women twisting their small waist to go to the underwear store. She couldn''t help thinking that she was still attached to her sister and considerate! This worldly sophistication is obvious! Who dragged a man to a lingerie shop?


    Feather meow stealthily leaned in Michelle''s ear and didn''t know what to say. Michelle with a sad face suddenly brightened her eyes, desperately placed her little head, and jumped up with feather meow holding hands.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t want to stand at the door of the underwear store alone and hurriedly called them, "Hey, why are you two going!" What''s wrong? Of course, I''m going to choose underwear! " Feather meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow Meow meow right! Let''s go pick out underwear! " Michelle nodded her little head and looked very happy.


    Su Mu touched his chin and looked at the two people''s pan, frowning, "you two haven''t developed there yet. It seems that you don''t need that thing?"


    This can stab two little girls in the pain. Don''t treat Laurie as a woman! They also dream of having proud breasts that attract men''s attention, okay?


    The two little girls turned black and didn''t know where the courage came from. "Can''t you use it after you buy it?"


    With that, feather meow and Michelle ignored Su mu, and they quickly walked into the underwear store.


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head suspiciously. Did the two girls eat gunpowder? Shaking his head, he stepped back and tried to stay away from the underwear store, so as not to be mistaken as a pervert peeping at the underwear store


    The two girls chattered as they walked to the underwear shop and passed Su mu.


    A girl with a ponytail brightened her eyes and pushed another black, long and straight girl around her, "look! That man is so handsome! "


    The black straight girl turned her head and looked at her. Su Mu politely smiled at her with joy in her heart! This girl has eyes! I know you are handsome!


    But the black long straight girl saw Su Mu''s face clearly. She suddenly looked at Su mu in disgust as if she had eaten the overnight snack. She pulled up the ponytail girl and left, "what are you looking at! How handsome! I tell you, that''s a pervert! Animals! You know what? "


    The girl with ponytail frowned and looked back, "how could it be? It''s very handsome! He just smiled at you, didn''t he? Maybe it''s interesting for you. Go up and have a talk! " I don''t want it! I tell you, I''ve seen that guy, the famous beast of Fenghua college! You know what? This guy has enlarged his sister''s stomach! Animals! " The black long straight girl looked back in disgust at Su mu with black lines all over her head. " Wow, isn''t it? Is his sister related to him? " A girl with a ponytail has a gossip look on her face. It''s nothing strange for her sister and brother to fall in love! " Many people say they are related by blood, and some people say they don''t, but it''s better to believe it or not! " It can''t be true? Are they still related by blood? Prohibition? How exciting! " The girl with ponytail stopped with sparkling eyes and looked at Su mu.


    The black long straight girl grabbed her angrily, "you little girl, don''t complain! I tell you, this guy is not as good as animals! I heard he ruined six women! And they are all beautiful women! What''s more outrageous is that these six beauties are all related by blood! " Ah? So Yin messy? Let''s go! " The girl with ponytail whispered a cry, for fear that Su Mu would hear what they said. She looked back at Su mu. " This pervert must be looking for a prey at the door of the underwear shop. Why don''t we change one? " The black long straight girl looked at Su mu in fear and suggested. " Just this one. Let''s wait until he''s gone. "


    Su Mu watched the two girls walk into the lingerie shop with a black line. She shook her head with a bitter smile. Please keep your voice down when you gossip about others. You heard everything.


    It has to be said that the world is very small.


    A big hand slapped Su Mu fiercely, so that Su Mu dodged and jumped aside to make a defensive posture.


    Su Mu looked up. It was Liu Lei and Luo Yi. He was relieved, "Liu Lei, it''s scary. You know?"


    Liu Lei shook his head with a bad smile, "I really don''t know! Why are you so nervous? Jumpy! "


    Su Mu strangely touched her chin and looked at Luo Yi holding Liu Lei''s arm intimately with a cheap smile on her face. "Hey, what, when did you two suddenly advance so close?"


    Luo Yidun, who was naturally introverted, blushed. He gently let go of Liu Lei''s arm and nodded shyly to Su mu, "Su mu, don''t talk nonsense about your Highness the queen?" Why are you standing here alone? " Liu Lei''s face was livid with anger, you bastard! Do you know how hard it took for Roy to hold his arm very naturally? It was destroyed by him! Yeah, but this woman''s breasts are really soft


    Successful battle! As expected! Roy is so introverted! Su Mu took a step back with a bad smile and kept a safe distance from Liu Lei who might get angry at any time. He didn''t look back and pointed to the underwear store behind him. He didn''t want to poke a soft object


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and an unknown premonition hit his heart. When he turned around, he saw a strong and horizontally developing sister, tiger eyes, staring at him.


    Before Su Mu could speak, the sister slapped Su mu on the shoulder. Fortunately, Su Mu is a trained person now, otherwise she must be photographed and lie down. I saw this very strong sister say in a low voice, "little white face, how dare you eat my mother''s tofu?"


    Su Mu''s face was bitter, NIMA! Eating your tofu also dirties my hands! But how dare you say that? You did the wrong thing first, didn''t you? With a dry smile, he stepped back. "What, girl, I think it''s a misunderstanding. I just talked to my friend! I didn''t notice you! "


    When Su Mu turned his head, he was very angry. Liu Lei was extremely ungrateful and took Luo Yi to a jewelry store in the distance to look at jewelry! From time to time, he glanced over with a bad smile. " what''s that! Son of a bitch! Eat my mother''s tofu and want to deny it? I tell you! You are responsible! " The strong girl took a step forward and grabbed Su Mu''s wrist.


    be responsible for? Su Mu stared at her. She really wanted to die, sister! I can''t afford it with your generous body!


    Then Su Mu smiled bitterly, "sister, don''t catch me! We have something to discuss! " Who''s your sister! My name is Su Xiaodie! What else to discuss! I''ve been guarding myself for 20 years! You defiled me today! You must be responsible! "

 Chapter 160

    Su Mu looked bitterly at this Su Xiaodie girl who was less than 1.8 meters tall and less than 300 kilograms in weight. She pulled her arm hard. She was stunned that she didn''t pull it out and was embarrassed to do it. She smiled, "this little die girl, my name is Su mu. Do you think we are a family? Your name is Sue, and so am I, right? That''s it? " What did you say, you bastard? What about my pure and clean body? " Su Xiaodie stared at Su mu with Tongling''s big eyes and shouted, "oh my God! Come and see! This rascal insulted me! "


    It has to be said that the people of Longyu Kingdom, no matter men, women, old, young, incompetent or capable, like onlookers best.


    Almost instantly, there were people around, pointing at a fat woman holding a small white face.


    Su Mu looked at the onlookers with a bitter face and looked nervously at the underwear store. She prayed that her sister and Chu beauty would not notice here. If they knew about it, they really didn''t know what would happen! Now the most important thing is to solve this sister Su Xiaodie! " I really didn''t mean it! " Su Mu looked around with a sad face. It was impossible for so many people to start!


    Su Xiaodie snorted coldly. With her rich quarreling experience, she quickly and effectively used it to the onlookers, "I don''t care whether you mean it or not! You have defiled my mother''s pure and clean body. Do you want to forget it? Must be responsible! Let''s comment! Do you think so? "


    Suddenly, the onlookers laughed and said everything! " Ha ha ha! That little white face, you''re from this girl, right? You have a good night! " Hey! Fat woman! Just pick a stronger one for your body! This little white face doesn''t fart when you press it? " I''ll go. The world is going down! Is such a tough fat woman rude? Give it to me and touch it. I don''t want it! "


    Of course, the most is the gloating passers-by shouting, "girl, you''re right! I look after you! " You hear me? " Su Xiaodie snorted proudly and coldly. Those bad voices had long been filtered out by her. From small to large, she was not less bad because of her strong body. People discriminated against her. She was 20 years old and was worried about not having a boyfriend. Today, she caught someone who had seen it. How can she let him go! " Hey, I said, elder sister, will you let me go? I didn''t mean it! " Where did Su Mu encounter this situation? Suddenly the word is poor! His physique was learned from Michelle. Can Michelle quarrel? Can you fight? The answer is no! Let her stab someone to death. It''s more direct! His skills are learned from sun Ni. What is sun Ni''s best at? The best thing is to shut people up with violence


    Su Xiaodie''s tiger eyes opened wide and shouted angrily, "little white face! I tell you! It''s absolutely impossible to forget it today! You must be responsible! Let''s register now! "


    Registration? Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Instinctively, he thought of intoxication and shook his head. Now is not the time to think about something else. He couldn''t help being anxious, "let go! Bullshit! Who wants to register with you? " Special! Toast without penalty! " Su Xiaodie slapped Su mu in the face.


    Su Mu''s face is cold. It doesn''t matter to be beaten. As the saying goes, if you beat someone, you won''t beat him in the face. If you don''t do it, you''ll lose face!


    Just as Su Mu was about to do it, a slender little arm stretched out and slapped Su Xiaodie off her big hand like a palm fan.


    A familiar voice came from behind, "Hey! Who are you? How dare you beat our Su mu? "


    Su Mu turned her head. The beautiful woman with wide eyes and sharp fluctuations in her chest is not sun Ni. Who is it? Su Mu exclaimed with surprise and joy, "Nini! Are you back? " Yes! Miss me? " Sun Ni smiled and tiptoed to nibble on Su Mu''s cheek. She knocked off Su Xiaodie, grabbed Su Mu''s hand, hugged Su Mu''s arm happily, and looked at Su Mu''s expression. He must miss himself very much, didn''t he?


    Su Xiaodie felt a strong force and bounced her hand back. Then she grabbed Xiaobai''s hand and quickly took it back in pain. See that thin beauty has so much power! But beauty is the most annoying! Suddenly the tiger stared, "where did you get the little Niang skin?"


    Because of the appearance of beauty sun, the passers-by first brightened their eyes, and then turned black because sun Ni kissed Su mu. Of course, some of them secretly stepped back and left sun Ni. Who is it? How to say, it is also a celebrity in Xueyuan city!


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief here. It will be easy to do when sun Ni comes back! Just leave it to her, elder sister. They can only make it worse and worse.


    Sun Ni turned her eyes and ignored Su Xiaodie. She looked at Su Mu''s face curiously, "Su mu, what happened?" Oh, well, I just accidentally touched that girl. She just said I was rude to her! " Su Mu shrugged indifferently.


    Su Mu deliberately doesn''t point out that he touched his chest, but it doesn''t mean Su Xiaodie won''t say! So Su Xiaodie screamed, "you are shameless! Touched my chest and said it was just a touch! "


    Sun Ni stared at Su Xiaodie''s little Gcup chest and looked numbly at Su mu, "Su mu, I haven''t seen you for so many days. You''re so heavy?"


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and pinched sun Ni''s small nose intimately. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk to my sister later!"


    Sun Ni frowned and said she didn''t mind. It must be false! Although she is very violent, she has always worried that Su Mu doesn''t want her and hasn''t been violent to him, has she? You can just mention it to Su Yan and let them clean him up, but this guy just blocked the road! Sun Ni''s basically non rotating head ran quickly. Suddenly, an idea came out of her heart. She pouted and muttered, "then you have to promise me something!"


    Su Mu glanced at the corners of her mouth and whispered, "as long as you take care of this fat woman, as long as your request is not too much, I will promise you everything!" What did you say? " Sun Ni was so happy that her eyes narrowed into a seam. " Of course I did! " Good! " Sun Ni lifted up her sleeve to reveal her snow-white lotus root arm and took a step forward.


    Su Xiaodie looked contemptuously at Sun Ni''s small arm and calf, "ouch? Yes? Want to fight? "


    Sun Ni didn''t speak. She punched on the ground, and her snow-white arm instantly buried in the ground.


    The onlookers were stunned at the same time and dispersed in a hurry. This is NIMA! At least it''s a person with great ability! Still don''t join the fun

 Chapter 161

    Looking at the crowd of onlookers who scattered in an instant, Su Mu secretly cheated the house. The violence really paid off quickly! To put it bluntly, the onlookers are cheap


    Take another look at Su Xiaodie. This arrogant fat girl skillfully shut her mouth and smiled at Sun Ni. In fact, the fat meat on her face was crowded together. " Do you have anything else? " Sun Ni showed a harmless smile.


    Su Xiaodie quickly shook her head, smiled and stepped back two steps, "no!"


    Su Mu is not very good at steering in the wind, but it doesn''t mean he won''t! Su Mu stepped forward, "Alas, sister, didn''t you just say you wanted to register with me?"


    Su Mu obviously underestimated the lethality of the word registration to the sun Ni who is thinking about marrying all day! She saw sun''s beautiful eyes squint and squeeze out two words from her teeth, "registration?" No, no! " Su Xiaodie waved her hand again and again, looked down at Sun Ni''s tight fist, looked at the deep pit on the ground, resolutely stepped back and said with a dry smile, "I was joking with your boyfriend just now!"


    Your boyfriend! Sun Ni immediately put away her ferocious expression on her face, smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm, gave Su Xiaodie a good look, waved her small hand impatiently and hummed, "what else? It''s all right, let''s go! "


    It has to be said that although Su Xiaodie is huge, her movements are still very clever. Su Mu looks down at Sun Ni''s Kung Fu. When she looks up again, she has slipped into the crowd


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and turned around to settle accounts with Liu Lei. However, he was stunned to find that Liu Lei and Roy had also disappeared. He couldn''t help humming coldly, "run very fast!" What did you say? " Sun Ni blinked suspiciously. " Nothing. Nini, why did you come back so soon? "


    Sun Ni shrugged casually. "When I got there, the local competent people had solved the robbers, and then I came back. I didn''t expect you to be shopping. I found you only by locating your badge! by the way! Why are you here alone, Yan''er? "


    This time Su Mu learned to be good. First she looked back at the situation, and then she pointed to the underwear store not far away. "They all went in to pick underwear!"


    Sun Ni''s eyes brightened, and she spread Su Mu''s arm and strode in. " Hey! Nini, why are you going? " Su Mu hurriedly stopped her. He didn''t want to stand at the door of the underwear shop alone. " Go in and have a look! Sun Ni''s face was slightly red and she lowered her head. Obviously, sun Ni was not used to talking about underwear with a man.


    Sunni pick underwear? Su Mu makes up for it by herself. Judging from the swimsuit taste chosen by the little girl before, it is estimated that she likes heavy taste and interesting underwear


    He shook his head and threw out those unhealthy pictures. Su Mu smiled, "then you don''t have to choose?" Why? " Sun Ni blinked suspiciously, and suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment. Then her shy little face turned red, "Su mu, you like people who don''t wear underwear, don''t you?"


    Su Mu''s eyes darkened. This girl''s understanding ability is much stronger! Quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t mean that! Well, you stay here with me, okay? " Ah? " Sun Ni was stunned. He asked me to accompany him? " What''s up? Do you want to choose underwear? " Su Mu smiled bitterly, and he casually mentioned it. " No, no, I won''t choose. There are many at home! " Sun Ni came back with a smile and hugged Su Mu''s arm. She secretly said that I was so stupid! Why give up such a rare opportunity to be alone?


    There are a lot of these words at home. It''s another smell in Su Mu''s ears. What''s there in the family? Sexy lingerie? This is good! " What''s su Mu doing You laugh so obscene. "Er, cough, it''s a nice day today!" Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and looked up at the sky with a guilty heart. It seems that he is getting more and more that recently!


    I don''t know why, sun Ni, who has always had a bad head, suddenly understood and showed a bad smile, "Su Mu! Are you thinking about something very obscene? "


    Su Mu''s old face is red, failure fails. Sun Ni saw through her dirty heart? I looked around and saw a jewelry store over there, "Nini, let''s go over there?" I listen to you! " Sun Ni smiled cleverly. The little woman''s nature broke out and looked at the jewelry store with straight eyes.


    The two came to the jewelry store. As soon as they entered the door, a wide range of jewelry exuded all kinds of luster, and instantly blinded sun Ni''s eyes.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked at Sun Ni, who was staring at a necklace in a daze. She took the necklace and said, "do you like it?" I still don''t want this very expensive one. "Sun Ni whispered wrongfully, but this expression betrayed her deeply." Just like it! " Su Mu patted sun Ni''s little hand and added secretly that it was the money of her sister! I don''t care how expensive it is!


    Turn around and look at the price. The sky is half a million green! Su Mu almost bit off her tongue, darling! So expensive? But what can we do when all the big talk is said? Attachment elder sister should not care about this "small money" Boss! " Su Mu shouted casually.


    A familiar figure came over. It was a landlady who exuded a feminine flavor from inside to outside. The thick male voice came out of the cherry mouth, "Yo, young man, we meet again! How to take your girlfriend to pick jewelry? "


    Su Mu and sun Ni step back at the same time. It''s clear that they are a woman. Why do they make a male voice?


    The landlady was stunned and coughed twice. A pleasant female voice like a silver bell came from her mouth, "I''m really sorry. I''m used to my name is Lu Qianxian. My ability is voice control. You know, a woman runs several jewelry stores. I should do something to prevent the world from being too chaotic."


    Hearing such a sweet female voice, Su Mu and sun Ni secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They also agreed with the landlady''s point of view. It''s really not easy for a woman to work outside alone! Especially her beautiful appearance and beautiful voice!


    Su Mu smiled and raised the necklace in her hand. "I''ll take this. Can you swipe your card here?" Of course! " Lu Jianxian raised her eyebrows and walked back to the counter quickly to take out a card reader. " Sister Qianxian, can this be cheaper? " Sun Ni was very clever and gave a sweet cry.


    Lu Qianxian smiled and pinched sun Ni''s little nose. "The little girl is very considerate of her boyfriend! You know how expensive this thing is? ok I''ll charge you 300000! Earn you a little! "

 Chapter 162

    Lu Qianxian coaxed sun Ni into blushing with a boyfriend!


    Su Mu is relatively rational. Anyway, he also has rich experience in buying vegetables. He often confronts with vendors for a few dollars. He frowns and asks, "landlady, are you exaggerating that you are 200000 cheaper this time? What''s the original price? "


    Lu Qianxian twisted her body in embarrassment. "Well, it''s confidential! It''s difficult to make money in this world, so the price is a little higher! But I can''t make much by selling you 300000! "


    Su Mu smiled. He had a bottom in his heart. He took out the gold card that could be withdrawn infinitely, "buy it now, 250000! Do you want to sell? " What? " Lu Qianxian was stunned. Seeing the gold card that can be drawn infinitely, she still regretted not killing the fat sheep, but she didn''t expect that the fat sheep was an expert! The beautiful eyes stared, "absolutely impossible! At least 290000! " Two hundred and fifty thousand! " Su Mu shook the gold card in his hand unmoved. " Two hundred eighty thousand, at least! eldest brother! You can''t do this! " Lu Qianxian watched Su Mu put the necklace into his pocket and couldn''t help worrying. How can there be such a person? Do you want to be shameless? Put it in your pocket before you pay? So Lu Qianxian turned her eyes to the stunned sun Ni, "little girl, you''re fair! Is your boyfriend too unreasonable? "


    Sun Ni blinked innocently. She had no idea about money. Since the landlady saw that she was su Mu''s girlfriend, she had such an eye, let''s help her! The little mouth will open as soon as it toots.


    Su Mu patted her little hand. "Good boy, listen to me!"


    Suddenly, sun Ni kept silent. If someone else had changed, sun Ni would have slapped her, but this is Su Mu! She gave Lu Qianxian a helpless look. " Two hundred seventy-five thousand! This is a low price! " Lu Jianxian''s voice turned into a bold male voice again. After all, if you bargain, it''s still a little more courageous! " Two hundred and fifty thousand, I don''t want any more! " Su Mu handed the gold card between his two fingers almost rogue. " Two hundred seventy thousand! This is my bottom line! " Lu Qianxian was so depressed that she almost wanted to kill herself. She knew she wouldn''t cut the price! Black bastard! He said no, but his things were stuffed in his pocket! Do you think a weak woman will rob a big man? " Two hundred and forty thousand! " Hey, you! Two hundred sixty-nine thousand! " Two hundred thirty thousand! " what the fuck! Why are you going too far! Two hundred sixty-five thousand! You let me earn some! " Two hundred twenty thousand! " Su Mu is so proud that Lu Qianxian is pink with anger! " Yes! Bad luck for me! Just 250000! How stingy! " Lu Qianxian snorted sadly, pressed 250000 on the card reader and handed it over. " I wish I had done this earlier! " Su Mu smiled and brushed the card reader. She took out her necklace and put it in front of sun Ni, "here you are!"


    Sun nijiao raised her small head with a hum and exposed her snow-white Hao neck.


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? No more? Then I''ll return it? " Ah! " Sun Ni exclaimed, grabbed Su Mu''s hand and looked at him bitterly. Why is the fool more and more stunned?


    Su Mu was so numb that she spread her hands awkwardly, "what are you trying to do?"


    Lu Qianxian on one side couldn''t see it anymore. She kicked Su mu with a foot that was hard and hard, and then relieved her hate, "Why are you so stupid? Your girlfriend wants you to bring it for her! "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and cast an inquiring look at Sun Ni. Sun Ni quickly nodded her head and looked wronged.


    With a wry smile, Su Mu took the necklace and put her hands around Sun Ni''s white neck and put it on for her.


    Sun Ni turned her collar down a little with joy, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, just to set off the necklace, "Su mu, is it nice?"


    Su Mu gazed at the two looming snow-white bulges and quickly nodded his head, "look good!"


    Lu Qianxian turned her eyes. Today she has seen something. What is Jian Fu Yin? That''s it!


    But they didn''t intend to pay attention to her at all. Sun Ni stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Mu at the corner of her mouth, "thank you!" It''s almost time, sister. It''s time for them to come out! Shall we go out and wait for them? " Su Mu touched the corner of her mouth and looked at Sun Ni''s ruddy little mouth.


    Obviously, sun Ni, who had been smart for several years, was not smart enough at this time. She smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm and walked outside the store, "then go quickly! Wait, Yan''er, they are in a hurry! "


    Lu Xianxian covers her mouth and laughs a few times. It seems that this sister doesn''t know much about amorous feelings! This bastard is obviously asking for a kiss!


    Seeing Lu Xianxian see through his intention, Su mu can''t help staring back at Lu Xianxian awkwardly, but is dragged out by sun Ni, who has been dazzled by sweetness.


    As soon as they left the store, they saw Su Yan and her four daughters coming out of the underwear store.


    They looked at each other and hurried up. " Yan''er! Attachment, sister! " Sun Ni, with a proud face, shouted their names all the way. Is she ahead of you this time?


    Su Yan and Chu Yilian are talking and laughing together. Hearing the sound, they can''t help looking up, "eh? Nini, are you back? "


    Chu''s attachment on one side also smiled and nodded. " Hum! " Sun Ni smiled and spread Su Mu''s arm and walked up quickly. " Sister Nini! " Michelle bounced over. " Yo? Michelle, this dress is nice! Where did you buy it? " Sun Ni gently reached out and touched Michelle''s head. " Oh! My dearest sister Nini! Are you ignoring me? " Feather meow meow screamed and ran over. A tiger fluttered into sun Ni''s arms and rubbed sun Ni''s chest twice, straightening Su Mu''s eyes on one side. " You little bastard! Don''t even say hello here! I''ll come all the way back! " Sun Ni rubbed the feather meow''s head vigorously. You know sun Ni''s strength!


    Su Mu looked at Yu meow with numbness on her scalp and turned her white eyes in an instant. Her ears under her hat must hurt very much? " Mu''er, I bought a very sexy underwear! " Su Yan quickly occupied the favorable terrain, playfully took Su Mu''s hand, stretched out a small bag of things on her other hand and shook in front of Su mu, "do you want to see?"


    Chu Yilian raised her eyebrows, walked to the other side of Su mu, coyly bowed her head and took Su Mu''s hand. "Su mu, I also bought a new underwear. Why don''t I go home and show you?" Or not? "It''s not good," Su Mu refused with a dry smile. You can''t touch this after reading it! You''re in a panic, aren''t you? Besides, the underwear show is much more attractive than Guo Ben

 Chapter 163

    ¡±Brother Mu! " Michelle also ran over with a smile. Su Mu stared at the small bag in Michelle''s hand strangely, "did you buy it, too?"


    The little girl''s face is black. What do you mean you bought it? Looking at Su Mu''s bad smile, the little girl will cry when her mouth is flat. Who did she buy this for? Although it''s not used yet! Not for this bastard? He made fun of me!


    Su Mu looked bitter and hurriedly picked Michelle up. "Hey, don''t cry!" Twilight! You bully Michelle! " Su Yan clenched her teeth and grabbed the tender meat at Su Mu''s waist. " Su mu, are you still not a man? " Chu''s attachment was also cold. He held his ear with one hand.


    Sun Ni also grabbed Su Mu''s waist, but she didn''t dare to exert herself. She just pretended to express her sisters'' unity.


    But Su Mu still grinned in pain. Michelle, who was picked up by Su Mu and sat on his arm, was unwilling. She rubbed her big eyes full of tears, pouted her small mouth and knocked off the three women''s hands, "don''t bully brother Mu!"


    The three women were stunned at the same time. Do you still bring this? The sisters joined hands to help her. The girl had to cross the river to dismantle the bridge. At least she had to cross the river to dismantle it! But looking at the girl''s tearful appearance, the three women were not willing to teach her a lesson.


    Michelle flattened her mouth, "brother Mu", huh? What''s the matter? " Su Mu gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    The little girl lowered her head and muttered, "can you not hold me like this next time? It''s like holding your daughter. "Pooh!" Chu''s attachment smiled first, and it was so beautiful that she trembled.


    Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared, looked up and down strangely at Michelle sitting on Su Mu''s arm, covered her small mouth and snickered.


    The feather meow on one side hid a small bag behind her. When she looked up, she found that Su Mu was looking at her, "what are you looking at?"! I''ve never seen a beautiful woman! Meow! "


    Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly. It seemed that Yu Miaomiao was holding underwear. She vaguely saw that it was the legendary Gcup. Why did this baby buy it? With her current development trend, she won''t need it in her life! Can you buy it and burn three sticks of incense every day?


    At this time, sun Ni coughed gently twice and turned her collar down a little, "it''s really hot!"


    In fact, Su Yan, they have already seen the necklace in her neck. Women! Always sensitive to shiny things!


    Chu Yilian took the opportunity to touch the necklace in her neck, "eh, Nini, your necklace is good!"


    Michelle climbed down from Su mu. Sun Ni bent down and held her in her arms. The little girl smiled and touched the necklace, "sister Nini! Where did you buy this necklace? It''s beautiful! I want it too! " WOW! This one must be very expensive? " Su Yan looked at the necklace in sun Ni''s neck with sparkling eyes. For Su Da beauty who has never had an ornament since she was young, what a luxury it is to have an ornament! " hey! Of course, half a million! " Sun Ni snorted proudly.


    Su Mu took a step with a dry smile and hid behind yumeow "500000? Nini? Where did you get so much money? Don''t you keep all your money with me? " Chu attachment keenly felt that it was definitely not simple.


    Sun Ni leaned back her little head and proudly touched the necklace in her neck, "Su Mu just bought it for me!" Huh? Su mu? " Chu''s beautiful eyes stared at Su mu, took Su Mu''s ears in one hand and took him out from Yu meow''s back. Whose money is Su Mu''s? She''s attached to Chu! To use my money to please other women? Now Chu''s attachment is very angry. This little bastard is quite skilled!


    Su mu, that hurts! She quickly hugged the beauty of Chu and made her hard, "attachment sister! Ah, no! Attachment, do you also want jewelry? Come on, I''ll pick one for you? "


    Chu Yilian, who was suddenly attacked by him and held in her arms, is struggling to teach this bastard a lesson. Hearing this, she is not soft. Chu beauty has never accepted jewelry from a man! Shyly lowered his head, "really?" Of course, really! " Su Mu nodded his head and took care of the elder sister first! Take another look at the shy appearance of the Chu beauty who relies on being held in her arms. Su mu can''t help but want to kiss her.


    Just then a weak boneless hand stroked Su Mu''s waist.


    As soon as Su Mu turned her head, she saw a dangerous smile on Su Yan''s gorgeous face. She saw him turn his head and look at herself. Su Yan almost squeezed out a "mu''er" from her teeth Sister, uh, no! Yan''er! You too? " Su Mu smiled with a smile on her face. Now his intestines are blue. Why should he buy Sun Ni a broken necklace? It''s strange that this stupid girl doesn''t show off her IQ!


    Su Yan snorted, "have you had enough!"


    Su Mu was stunned and hurriedly released Chu''s attachment, which made Chu''s attachment look at him bitterly, but Chu beauty didn''t say anything! Su Yan didn''t bother herself just now, did she? Then it''s time for her to show.


    Su Yan took Su Mu''s hand and pulled him over. She lifted Su Mu''s chin with her hands frivolously, and her beautiful big eyes narrowed falsely. "Are you worthy of me? How dare you give other people jewelry without remembering to bring one for your beautiful sister? " Sorry, sorry! " Su Mu wants to point his head off. Now he doesn''t dare to say anything! He is the target of public criticism now! It''s very embarrassing that these ancestors didn''t go together! " Then you don''t give practical action? What''s the use of saying it? " Su Yan can''t pretend anymore. In fact, Su Mu is not angry when she says to buy it for her. It''s not her money anyway! Think of the little face of this elder sister. " Okay, okay! No problem, I''ll take you two to choose now! " Su Mu pulled up the two beauties and was about to go to the jewelry store. Now he expects the two active volcanoes not to erupt. " "Brother Mu" Michelle murmured and wrongfully stopped in front of the three. Su Yan and Chu''s two sisters can threaten to force Su mu, but Michelle dare not! Unless her ass is too itchy, Su mu, who has just been oppressed by Su Yan, will not mind giving her a lesson! " Huh? " Su Yan raised her willow eyebrows and gently held her small hand on Su Mu''s waist. Chu attachment also carried her small hand on Su Mu''s ear.


    All sisters should work together, shouldn''t they? Jewelry! You shouldn''t favor one over the other!


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, "Michelle, are you too? Let''s go. "


    Michelle turned her grief into joy and ran up with a smile to hold Su Yan''s little hand.

 Chapter 164

    Seeing Su Mu taking the three sisters to the jewelry store, sun Ni was so depressed that she just wanted to show off to the sisters. Now it''s a unique jewelry. Now, in addition to Lin ruoyi, who is not here, she has peace. She needs one at once


    The little girl flattened her mouth, pinched her body, stamped her feet and followed with a charming hum.


    Yu meow blinked his big eyes, "brother Su Mu!"


    Su Mu looked back with a headache. "Do you want it too? Let''s go! "


    Feather meow meow looked happy and was about to follow up, but Chu attachment looked back coldly and snorted, "all the money spent is on you!"


    The little girl was stunned and counted on me? Isn''t this bullying?


    Su Yan suddenly realized that there was no need to put such a big wronged head here? Feather meow meow is the queen! How much money is there in the whole treasury? Who knows! A lot anyway! How many people each choose one, but it''s not a small expense! This ginger is really old and spicy! At the thought of Chu''s attachment being so one and a half years older than herself, Su Yan''s little face suddenly blossomed with joy!


    But seeing Yu meow''s reluctant face, Su Yan snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? Meow? Do you have any opinion? "


    Michelle also followed the trend and looked back unkindly. Yumiaomiao would not be afraid of Michelle, who had been ravaged by "sharing joys and sorrows" with her since childhood, but she was afraid of Su Yan and Chu''s attachment!


    He shook his head dejectedly, and feather meow meow followed up. I knew I wouldn''t! Isn''t that a meow? There is no shortage of jewelry at home, and I don''t know how many are valuable! " Hey, hey, since meow meow treats, I want a million! " Su Yan smiled and pinched her feathers, meowing her tender little face.


    Chu''s eyes lit up, right! Why are you polite to yumeow? It''s rich! His big eyes narrowed into curved crescent teeth and picked up feather meow meow, "meow meow, my sister also picked a million. Are you okay?"


    Feather meow meow that depressed ah! Why does your tone of inquiry have an indisputable smell? And why is your hand pinching my ass?


    Forced by Chu''s attachment to the past, Yu Miaomiao can only accept his life and place a small head. By the way, he pleasantly said, "it doesn''t matter, just be filial to his sisters."


    Michelle''s eyes lit up. She was embarrassed to bully meow, but she said that herself, didn''t she? Laughing, he grabbed the lower leg of Yu Miaomiao, who was held by Chu''s attachment in his arms, "Miaomiao, then I''m not polite! I''ll choose a million! "


    Now sun Ni doesn''t want to! You pick a one million! Although my original price is 500000, I only bought it for 250000!


    With a smile, sun Ni took off the necklace from her neck and stuffed it into her pocket. She was reluctant to throw it away. After all, Su Mu picked it! He stepped forward and reached out and gently pinched the small face of pinching feather meow meow. "Meow meow, um, the necklace just cost 250000. It can''t be unfair, can''t it? Why don''t I pick a million? "


    Feather meow meow''s eyes were black and almost fainted. In the twinkling of an eye, four million yuan was gone? Don''t take people like you!


    Seeing Yu meow''s reluctant face, sun Ni "accidentally" kicked through a stone pier on the side of the road.


    Then feather meow opened her eyes and quickly nodded her head. She didn''t want to be kicked by sun Ni


    That''s good. Su mu, who had hugged left and right and dragged a little Lori, suddenly became alone again. She couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head, whispering to women! True power!


    Su Yan looked back at Su Mu standing there, frowning, "mu''er! What are you doing? Why don''t you come and help us choose? Remember to help tranquility and ruoyi choose two million pieces. As long as you choose them, they will like them! "


    Yu Miaomiao, who was held in Chu''s arms by Chu''s attachment, was stunned. The original super high IQ just broke up into parts and broke up his fingers with a sad face. After counting with one small hand, it was just not enough!


    Michelle answered for her for fear that the world would not be disorderly, "meow! You are so stupid. It''s only six million! "


    Feather meow meow face a black, six million ah! A month''s tax in a small city! Is that all? Fortunately, the new finance minister has not taken office yet! Or she''ll have to be attacked by Parliament!


    Chu Yilian smiled and pinched the small nose of Meiyu meow, "meow meow, what are you doing sullenly? It''s no big deal. You pick a $2 million one! "


    Our lovely Royal Highness the queen gave full play to the characteristic that attention is easy to be sucked away. I saw feather meow''s eyes brighten. Yes! I''ll pick two million! It''s not a loss!


    Su Mu looked at Yu meow with black lines on her face, and silently prayed for the Treasury! When this goods become the queen, and such a group of evil minded and good at bringing her sisters bad, is the Treasury not in deficit? It''s amazing!


    When Su Mu led the four beauties to take a cute queen into the jewelry store, the landlady Lu Xianxian was sitting at the counter and counting the money in the cash register


    She won''t pay enough rent this month! Just now I met that shameless little white face and bought the necklace worth 280000 with 250000! Just lost 30000 yuan! This is an unfunded rent! More distant "yo! landlady! I''m here again! " Su Mu said hello from afar with a smile.


    Lu Qianxian was stunned. As soon as she looked up, she saw that hateful little white face came in with five sisters. It seemed that she was coming to pick jewelry! Suddenly it was dark, NIMA! When the old woman is easy to bully? " Bang! " With the a sound, Lu Qianxian slapped down counter and stood up abruptly. A bold male voice howled out of the cherry''s mouth. "What are you doing? sorry! Our shop is closed! "


    In addition to Su Mu and sun Ni, who already knew the shopkeeper''s ability, the other women stepped back almost at the same time and looked at the shopkeeper''s wife who exuded a mature feminine flavor all over her.


    Su Mu casually waved her hand and motioned to the women who were going to quit, "landlady, take out all the jewelry worth one million in your shop! Absolutely no counter-offer! "


    Fat sheep!? Lu Qianxian was stunned for a moment, blinked his electric eye quickly, and suddenly turned into a soft female voice, "are you serious?" Of course it''s true! " Su Mu waved the gold card in his hand in an abnormal fury. Anyway, it was counted on Yu meow''s head this time, and he didn''t care more!


    Su Yan and her wife huddled together and stared at Lu Qianxian. Obviously, they haven''t reacted to the boss''s change.


    The rent is available! Ah, no! More than a landing? Lu Qianxian smiled softly like the spring breeze on her face and pulled out a glass box from the dark pavilion under the counter.


    The bright multicolored light blinded the big eyes of several beautiful women

 Chapter 165

    When Su Mu left the jewelry store with four charming beauties and a cute queen, it was a little dark.


    In the jewelry store, Lu Qianxian smiled at the huge numbers on the bank account and counted the duck eggs repeatedly.


    Outside the store, in addition to feather meow meow, several women''s faces are filled with the light of joy. Their small faces are called ruddy! Attractive red clouds float one after another.


    Su Yan''s elder sister is the happiest, because Su Mu helped her choose a ring, and then she forced Su Mu to bring her ring finger!


    Chu is attached to Chu beauty and is still unhappy about this crop, but when Su Mu takes a transparent and exquisite bracelet for her, where will Chu beauty be unhappy? It''s almost the same, isn''t it? Well, I''m bigger than Yan''er''s!


    Su Mu still picked a necklace for sun Ni, but these one million goods are naturally not comparable to those that can be cut to 250000 at a bargain price! The secret Silver Necklace glittered in the sun, which made sun Ni happy!


    Michelle picked a anklet, which was naturally picked by Su mu. With Michelle''s IQ, she naturally wouldn''t know what the meaning of the ring on her ring finger was, so she didn''t mind at all! She knew that the crystal chosen by Su Mu was on her ankle


    This expense is paid by Yu Miaomiao, who is wronged. Su Mu will not be polite! In order to ensure this fairness, he helped Lin ruoyi pick an earring and Jing Jing pick a bracelet.


    As for feather meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow! So she followed suit and asked Su Mu to help her choose! Because the treasures of the town store in Lu Xianxian''s store were almost one million, Su Mu viciously helped Yu meow pick a silver nose ring and an extremely funny eardrop


    Feather meow looked at the nose ring in her left hand with a sad face. The shape is very exquisite! But I''m fine. Punch a hole in my nose with this? Then you might as well die! I represent the image of the Dragon feather kingdom!


    After blinking his big eyes, feather meow meow turned and looked at the eardrop in his right hand. In fact, it is a pendant with two huge diamonds. Does it need a lot of perseverance to hang it on his ear? Touched her ears hidden under her hat. Feather meow fought a cold war. She only had a pair of cat ears set up on her head. How can she bring this thing? Such a big diamond will hang his proud ears on his head! And the cat''s ear is a sensitive band. Punch an ear hole? Will it hurt


    Take another look at Su Mu''s cheap smile. Yu meow is so angry that his teeth are itching, but what can he do? If you don''t mix well, you can press him as a queen, but now you mix well, you don''t have to eat that set! In order to avoid being cleaned up in turn, Yu Miaomiao can only swallow his anger, not to mention those sisters now remember Su Mu''s good! Just bought a piece of jewelry! Although it was her money


    Su Yan chuckled out her little hand and spread it in front of her. The more she saw the ring on her ring finger, the more she liked it! Mu''er brought it himself!


    As soon as she looked up, Su Yan''s face darkened. Su Mu was gallantly holding Chu''s attached little hand and praising how beautiful her bracelet was! " Twilight! " Su Yan snorted coldly.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, smiled and gave Chu''s attachment a look of regret. She ran to Su Yan and rubbed her hands quickly, "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Look! How about my ring? " Su Yan looked at Chu''s attachment and hummed, putting her little hand in front of Su mu. " good-looking! How can it not look good! Everything looks good on Yan''er! " Su Mu nodded his head desperately.


    Chu''s attachment on one side almost died of anger. This bastard just said that to himself!


    Michelle pretended to be mature, held her forehead and said to the feather on one side, "love can really turn people into idiots!"


    Feather meow meow nodded her little head and looked at Sun Ni, who was going to go up to flatter her. She just looked at Sun Da Mei embarrassed. The little girl smiled, "sister Michelle, I find you have become a lot smarter!" That''s! Hey? wait! What do you mean? You mean I used to be stupid? " Michelle looked at Yu meow fiercely.


    But where will feather meow eat her? This sister''s IQ has always been a hard injury! I saw feather meow spread his hands, smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders, "Hey! Don''t wrong me! I didn''t say anything! You said it yourself! "


    Just then Michelle''s little face was cold, and a shining dagger appeared on her soft hand!


    Feather meow meow was startled, shit! Come on, really? Don''t be so excited?


    Before the crowd could react, Michelle cleaved at yumeow and listened to "Dang!" A soft noise.


    A galloping steel ball was cut out of the original track by Michelle, and wiped the tip of yumiaomiao''s nose into the ground. Yumiaomiao was shocked in a cold sweat!


    Chu clings to one side, picks up Yu and meows to protect her in her arms. Su mu, Su Yan and sun Ni flash into a quadrangle with Michelle to protect them in the middle!


    The passers-by around didn''t know what had happened. Why did these people suddenly look like a great enemy? " See anything? " Su Yan frowned and asked softly. " No! " Michelle looked at the direction of the steel ball with a cold little face, but she didn''t find anything! Has the unknown killer retreated? Absolutely impossible!


    Feather meow looked at the small hole on the ground for a long time, and patted her chest with lingering fear, "scared shit meow."


    If this thing just hit Zhongyu meow''s small head, it is estimated that her head will turn into rotten watermelon on the spot?


    The little girl shrank down a little in Chu''s attachment arms, lifted her hat slightly and revealed her two cat ears.


    Chu Yilian thought the baby was afraid and was trying to teach her a lesson. She looked down at her actions and understood. She raised her arm and blocked her ears in her arms.


    The fluffy cat''s ears quivered lovably twice, and Yu meow shouted, "Su Mu! Watch your left! "


    At this time, Su Mu had already entered the first liberation state. When he heard Yu meow''s words, he turned his head and saw a man with a hat raise his hand and play a steel ball!


    Almost at the moment when the steel ball was released from the man''s hand, the steel ball accelerated suddenly! That speed is almost impossible for human eyes to catch! When Su Mu''s chest hits, Su Mu doesn''t even have time to respond! " Twilight! " Su Yan exclaimed and was about to rush over, but where was the time?

 Chapter 166

    Sun Ni, who is close to Su mu, doesn''t hesitate to reach out to push Su Mu away, but behind Su Mu is Chu attachment! Sun Ni''s heart jumped over and wanted to push Su Mu away to replace him. Shouldn''t this thing kill you?


    Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly and took a step forward, just letting sun Ni jump into the air! And almost at the same time he came forward, the steel ball hit him in the chest! " No! " Chu Yilian screamed and fell to the ground. He didn''t forget to cover Yu meow''s eyes. " Brother Mu! " Michelle stood there, her tears running like a river with a sluice open.


    Sun Ni, who fell to the ground, looked up and saw Su Mu''s body shaking. She couldn''t help shouting and wanted to get up, but her hands and feet didn''t listen! She was so anxious that her tears flowed. " Mu''er "Su Yan looked at Su mu with a pale face, and crystal tears fell down her beautiful cheeks.


    Four tearful beauties make up a heartbreaking picture, but "what are you crying for! Thinking I''m dead? " Su Mu impatiently touched her chest and looked back. Although she was very moved, wasn''t she? But I''m so vulnerable in their eyes?


    The four women were stunned at the same time, not to mention how embarrassed they were. They blushed one by one and wiped away the tears on their cheeks. The sad and beautiful scene just now attracted almost all the people to watch! Although the passers-by didn''t know what happened or why the four beauties burst into tears, and even one fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, it was a great scene, wasn''t it?


    The killer who was about to hide into the crowd almost stared out and looked at Su Mu like a ghost. Is this guy still human? With this ability, I have got a high position in the organization! Never missed! But why did this guy get hit head-on and nothing happened? " What are you doing? I''m a man! You''re pushing me away to stop the bullet? " Su Mu glared at Sun Ni. " "I" Sunni flattened her mouth, lowered her head wrongfully, and secretly wondered what if you were a man? I do! But she dare not say


    Su Mu''s face softened and gently touched sun Ni''s cheek, "fool, don''t do that next time! I''m a man. It''s my job to help the people I like to shelter from the wind and rain! "


    Sun Ni stared at Su Mu and nodded her head. At this time, Su Mu looked like a man, didn''t she? The words, coupled with the long silver hair and the very indifferent silver eyes no matter what expression they show, are really handsome!


    Chu looks at Su mu with a red face and helps the person he likes to shelter from the wind and rain! Su mu, does he like me? " Attachment sister! Is Su mu all right? " Yu Miaomiao, who was covered by her eyes, shouted anxiously. If Su Mu died, Yu Miaomiao didn''t dare to think about it. It''s estimated that the six sisters will burn themselves. Go down with him


    Su Yan is so angry! It''s okay. What are you fooling about? I lost my life. The unreliable elder sister''s small face was red and flat. She looked at Chu''s attachment with envy and jealousy and wished to take her place! I looked at Sun Ni again. The girl''s position is also good!


    Michelle blinked her big bright eyes. The goods haven''t figured out why there''s nothing! That steel ball just pierced the ground! Visible lethality!


    In fact, it was the killer who picked the wrong target. Originally, he was going to solve one first and slow down the steps of the bloody rose. He was not interested in facing off with those women. It was better to solve them one by one. When he observed that several women were centered on Su Mu, he unconsciously set the target on him


    What is Su Mu''s ability? Break it down! To put it bluntly, all control systems are floating clouds in front of him! Unless someone like Su Yan has the ability to control things and present systems at the same time! To put it bluntly, electricity, which can kill you before decomposition, needs Su Mu to be careful with "Nini!" Su Mu pinched sun Ni''s face. " Well, "Sun Ni bowed her head in shame and looked like you were allowed to do whatever you wanted." Get up! Follow me! " Su Mu stared and pulled up the little daughter like sun Ni, "Yan''er! Michelle, you two protect attachment and meow! Contact junruo and Liu Lei! "


    Until then, the killer didn''t come back. He turned and hid into the crowd.


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and dragged sun Ni to catch up.


    The three of them beat the wind and waves in the crowd who didn''t know the truth. The killer ran around in a panic. Su Mu didn''t know him! But he knows sun Ni''s information! The comments set by the organization are: Sun Ni, the person who strengthens the ability of the Department of physical fitness. Don''t confront it head-on!


    The person who can be organized to make such a comment must be an extremely terrible existence! He''s not interested in fighting her!


    Seeing the killer keep his distance from the two, he even pulled farther and farther! " Split up! " Then Su Mu let go of sun Ni''s little hand. " OK! Be careful! " Sun Ni has a little head. Now is not the time to pinch! This bastard killer just wanted to hurt Su Mu!


    So Su Mu looked at Sun Ni''s small body and moved at high speed in the flow of people like a wave breaking boat, just like a torrent! This brute force is still very useful in many times! The crowd she pushed through was like dominoes falling to one side, revealing a wide road from the crowd


    Su Mu blinked. Just now she was so tired. Why did she squeeze her


    They stopped chasing each other and followed the avenue left by sun Ni.


    The killer looked back and his eyes almost fell out. A big man was pushed out by sun Ni with a slap. Then sun Ni quickly caught up with him. He hurried out with his milk strength. As long as he led them to the temporary base, he would be safe! Besides, he has colleagues to support him?


    However, he overestimated his colleagues. Several killers hidden in the crowd watched sun Ni bravely break the wind and waves in the crowd. No one dared to go up, not to mention that no one was sure of her speed! They''re killers, not reckless! You won''t do it if you''re not sure! So they set their goal on the unidentified Su Mu!


    When Su Mu passed a middle-aged man who fell to the ground and was trying to get up, the middle-aged man who hadn''t got up for a long time jumped up from the ground, opened his five fingers, and five thin iron wires popped out between his fingers, straight into Su Mu''s forehead!


    Anyway, Su Mu is trained by Michelle! Who''s Michelle? Legend of the killer world of the Dragon feather kingdom! Su Mu is already a killer! Killer, the first lesson is how to crack the attack!

 Chapter 167

    Since the first killer has appeared, how can su Mu be unprepared? To put it bluntly, you''re the one waiting!


    Su Mu was short, turned forward with one hand and kicked the killer''s arm.


    The killer snorted miserably, and the arm was kicked aside by Su Mu! He kicked his arm off! Of course, Su Mu has no ability to decompose and is completely a * * force. If he suddenly makes a human body disappearance event in this bustling street, it will cause panic! Then the crowd will be in trouble!


    The killer was also a tough guy. One hand was directly kicked off, and the other hand was directly pointed with five fingers. The five thin wires in the fingers twisted and swept away to Su Mu who had not yet got up!


    Su Mu waved his hand and the silver light flashed. In an instant, the iron wire was broken and broken down, but the iron wire was wound up like infinite growth! " Oh, trouble! " Su Mu''s body shook and broke down the iron wire wrapped around him, but the effect was not great. The regeneration speed of the iron wire was too fast!


    The passers-by had dispersed long ago. Although they didn''t understand what had happened, at least they were capable people fighting, didn''t they? It''s better not to be involved! The characteristics of the people of Longyu Kingdom who like onlookers have been brought into full play. They are watching "Su Mu" from a distance Sun Ni found Su Mu''s situation, stopped and turned around to help.


    Su Mu raised her hand and cut the iron wire in front of her. She cut it off and snorted coldly, "leave me alone! Chase! Don''t let him run away! I''ll be right there! "


    Sun Ni hesitated, looked back at the killer who was speeding up because of the dispersion of the crowd, and gritted her teeth to catch up.


    Su Mu''s body was shocked and the iron wire wrapped around him was broken. When he looked up, he saw that the iron wire just cut off by himself was growing crazy again, but the killer''s face was much paler. Obviously, he couldn''t last long!


    Su Mu put a smile on his mouth and let the killer control the wire around him. In a while, this guy should be almost dead, right?


    The killer is going crazy. He can''t understand why the iron wire transformed by his ability can''t completely wrap around the young man in front of him. What kind of ability is this? You know, he has the ability to control things and have the current system!


    As soon as the killer clenched his teeth and launched with all his strength, the iron wire between his fingers grew wildly and even thickened! Open almost all his fingers! bloodshed!


    Su Mu was stunned. Is this guy going to work hard? When the body is shocked, I dare not carelessly cover the decomposition ability all over my body.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared beside the gnashing killer! This figure is actually Liu Lei! Without hesitation, he turned and kicked the killer around the waist!


    But the killer had already found Liu Lei hiding in the crowd. Although the arm kicked off by Su Mu was painful and unable to move, it did not affect his ability! The wire on that hand grew wildly almost instantly and wrapped his waist and abdomen.


    Liu Lei felt that he kicked on an iron plate and grinned with pain! Just wanted to step back, but found a wire tied his leg to the killer''s waist! When I looked up, I saw that the killer looked crazy! A bad feeling struck him!


    At the critical moment, a long knife suddenly appeared. Naturally, it was Luo Yi who had been waiting with Liu Lei! Beauty Luo''s slender arm waved a three meter long knife like straw and cut off the killer''s arm hanging on one side!


    Liu Lei looked at the crazy killer with blue and black on his face and couldn''t help thinking of a group of people! A group of terrible madmen!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Liu Lei forced his leg tied to the killer''s waist, and the other leg kicked on the ground and jumped up directly from the ground. The whole person stepped on the killer''s face in mid air! He kicked the killer up!


    Then Liu Lei twisted his body and pulled his leg out of the killer''s wire. As soon as he fell to the ground, he suddenly bounced up from the ground, and fell to the ground. Luo Yi, who was holding a long knife and wondering whether to make up a knife for the killer, then shouted to Su Mu again, "Su Mu! Get down! "


    Here, Su Mu felt that the iron wire on his body was tight and had the momentum to drag himself over. He decomposed the iron wire into slag with a slight force. Before he was proud, he heard Liu Lei''s fierce cry. Although Liu Lei was not very reliable at ordinary times, he should not be Yin himself at this time! Su Mu lay on the ground without hesitation!


    The next moment, I only heard a loud bang. The killer who was pushed into the air by Liu Lei was blown apart, and the flesh and blood were scattered all over the ground!


    The onlookers were stunned at the same time. A group of lovely beards appeared in everyone''s mind "human bomb! Run away! " A fat woman covered with blood gave a loud scream, stumbled and ran away.


    The fat woman can be said to be an introduction, and the crowd scattered like a ignited explosive bag!


    Su Mu pulled out his tinnitus ears, shook his head and got up from the ground. "Liu Lei, are you okay?" Nothing! " Liu Lei helped Luo Yi stand up and frowned, "this is trouble! It''s these crazy people! "


    Su Mu looked at the deserted pedestrian street suspiciously, frowning slightly, "human bomb?" But just now the uncle seemed to have no beard. "Roy shook her head, and her ears were ringing all the time.


    Liu Lei rolled his eyes. "Do people have to grow a beard? And a capable person! It must be the killer organization in that country! "


    After touching his chin strangely, Su Mu finally remembered that there were a group of lovely beards in the world. A crazy supporter of a god liked to tie a bomb to his body or even place a bomb in his body, then shouted the name of the God, warmly hugged someone, and then "bang" there was nothing


    Su Mu patted her head gently, and finally woke up her shocked head. She suddenly remembered that sun Ni went after the first killer alone. She thought with her feet that the killer who just exploded and the killer who used steel balls were together! If Su Mu''s brain was blown up, it would make up for the scene of a beautiful girl being blown apart. "Liu Lei! Roy! You two go inform Xiayu meow them! I''ll go after Sunni! Be careful! " With that, Su Mu followed the direction sun Ni had just left without looking back!


    I hope sun Ni hasn''t caught up with the killer! That''s really a terrible thing! Even super powers can''t withstand this impact if they are not that special ability!

 Chapter 168

    Panic spread like a plague in the streets. People scattered and fled did not forget to spread more and more outrageous news. Finally, it became an activity organized by the believers of a God. A group of beards played together, hugged passers-by and blew themselves up, which caused the calm passers-by to flee one after another. The shop owners on the roadside even rolled up their belongings without closing the door! Even the capable people left quickly when they heard that a group of beards had attacked the pedestrian street


    No way, these lovely beards are so famous. Besides, it''s not fun to be blown up! Then you will have me and I will have you.


    Su Mu looks for sun Ni''s figure in the noisy street, but five minutes have passed and she still hasn''t seen her figure. She can''t help being anxious! Where can she catch up in such a little time?


    A beautiful woman holding a big bag stumbled over and passed Su mu.


    Su Mu thought the girl looked familiar. She blinked and grabbed the beautiful woman''s clothes from behind


    Just listen to "bare!" A complete T-shirt turned into two pieces of cloth "ah!" The beautiful woman''s T-shirt was suddenly torn in half and naturally gave a scream. She felt that her back was cool, and then the cloth blocking her front was about to fall off. She quickly threw the bag in her hand and covered the cloth. " What do you want? " The beauty turned and looked at Su mu in horror. She held her arms tightly in front of her chest to prevent the cloth from falling. Naturally, the beauty is Lu Qianxian, the landlady of the jewelry store. "This, the quality of clothes now is really poor!" Su Mu smiled and hid the cloth in his hand behind his back. He just wanted to ask Lu Xianxian if he had seen sun Ni. How could he think that such a broken thing would happen at random?


    Lu Qianxian naturally saw the cloth. Seeing the proportion of the cloth, he should have completely disappeared behind him. "Su Mu walked forward with a dry smile." No! Don''t come! " Lu Jianxian screamed and took a step back. She didn''t want to twist her high-heeled shoes and fall to the ground. In an instant, Lu Jianxian had a heart to die! Why are you wearing high heels when you run away! What''s more sad is that I met the scum who likes to beat, smash and burn in panic! I''ve just made a lot of money. It''s estimated that I made it in vain. I hope this guy doesn''t care about his body. Thinking of this, Lu Qianxian tightens her arms to prevent a trace of spring from leaking out, for fear of stimulating the "gangster" Calm down. "Su Mu threw the cloth aside and pressed his hands falsely.


    This international calm gesture is different in Lu Qianxian''s eyes at this time! Especially with the action of throwing the cloth aside, at this moment, the woman''s powerful ability to think wildly rotates rapidly!


    Lu Qianxian feels that the silver haired man''s hands are facing his chest. How do you think that the frowning expression of the silver haired man is obscene? How do you think that the indifferent silver eyes think that the man is a recidivist


    Although the silver haired man looks really handsome, the capable and handsome men in the world climb all over the ground! Lu Qianxian didn''t want her first time to be gone. She shook her head crazily and her tears flowed down. She almost begged to look at Su mu, "don''t come here. I''ll give you everything you want. I''ll give you a lot of money. Don''t hurt me."


    She even regretted her intestines. Why is she dressed so feminine every day! No boyfriend! I was so excited that I forgot to turn my voice into a male voice! Maybe this man won''t be interested in himself!


    How can su mu, who is no longer so pure, not know what Lu Xianxian thinks? With a wry smile, I pinched my slightly painful eyebrows. What development is this? The plot is a little dog blood


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and took off her coat to cover Lu Qianxian so that she could calm down.


    This action can be said to hit the G point in an instant! " No! Please let me go! I''ll give you whatever you want! " Lu Qianxian screams, closes her beautiful eyes and doesn''t dare to see Su mu. Her tears are like money.


    In the image, a pair of evil hands did not come, but a garment was draped over her.


    Lu Qianxian slowly opened her eyes and saw Su Mu squatting helplessly in front of her. She was startled and subconsciously wrapped the coat on her body.


    Su Mu stepped back awkwardly and smiled, "don''t you know me?"


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t make any further moves, Lu Qianxian put her heart down and looked at him tearfully. Su Mu finally shook his head and said in secret that she seemed to have seen the silver haired man somewhere, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen a handsome man with such remarkable characteristics as silver hair and silver eyes! This kind of handsome guy should have a deep memory!


    Su Mu sighed, took out a gold card, shook it, smiled and said, "boss, do you want to sell 250000?" Fat sheep? It''s you son of a bitch! You want to scare me to death! " Lu Qingxian''s Willow eyebrows stood up on the spot, grabbed a brick around him and threw it at Su Mu! Although she didn''t understand why his hair and eyes turned silver, she still had a fresh memory of Su mu, who cheated her first and made her a profit!


    Fat sheep? What code is this? Su Mu rolled his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Jianxian''s strong and vigorous play, Su Mu calmly stepped back a little, then decomposed the brick into slag and coughed, "I didn''t want to scare you, I just wanted to ask if you saw Nini."


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to directly say that what she didn''t have was Lu Qianxian''s own imagination, but seeing that the girl was out of breath, it''s better not to stimulate her. " Nini? The girl who fucked me with you? No! " Lu Qianxian snorted unhappily, holding the cloth in front of her with one hand and pulling down Su Mu''s coat with the other hand, trying to wear it directly on herself.


    When she reaches into her sleeve with one hand and habitually wants to reach into the other sleeve with the other hand


    The cloth slides naturally. "Ah!" Lu Xianxian screamed. The little hand, which was only half stretched out in the other sleeve, magically put it directly out, covered his chest with both hands, looked up and saw Su Mu staring at himself. He was so angry that he grabbed a high-heeled shoe and threw it away


    Su Mu grabbed the high-heeled shoe, carefully put it in front of Lu Qianxian, who was livid, turned and left

 Chapter 169

    I''ve seen what I should see and what I shouldn''t see. Why are you still here? Now first find Sunni! If you stay here and wait for your elder sister to come, it''s really unreasonable. Besides, Su Mu feels that his relationship with six women is chaotic enough now. He doesn''t want to provoke another one! But I can''t see that Lu Qianxian is quite avant-garde. This underwear


    Looking at Su Mu''s shaking head when she left, Lu Qianxian was angry. This bastard saw everything! But let''s get out of here first. This time she learned to take off her high heels


    In terms of running for life, I have to say that passers-by are still very efficient! The originally bustling streets where you crowded me and I crowded you just became deserted! There''s a bleak feeling


    Su Mu frowned and walked quickly in the sparsely populated street, but Sun Ni still disappeared! Where the hell have you been?


    Just then the ground shook. Su Mu quickly squatted down and stood firm, "earthquake?"


    Then in Su Mu''s black eyes, a building not far away was a little shorter


    I want to know that this is sun Ni''s masterpiece. Su Mu raises her legs and rushes in that direction. Such a big noise must start to work with the killer!


    In fact, sun Ni did work with the killer, but not with one


    Under the guidance of the steel ball killer, the nervous girl plunged her head into the den of Thieves "ha!" Sun nijiao drank and punched out a beard waving an iron ball and wrapped in armor. The beard is also a strength strengthening ability and equipped with a set of high alloy armor! In addition, it is equipped with a steel ball made of unknown metal! The power of this waving, the uncle with only lv4 ability, has just limited sun Ni!


    Tall or short, fat or thin, the killers who seem to be kind-hearted uncles gathered around. Sun Ni stepped back and stood up trembling again in the corner of her eyes! " Cut! What trouble! " Sun Ni gently shook her little hand. The alloy armor was very troublesome. Her hands hurt and there was no depression! " Nini! Are you in there? " A voice came from outside the door. It was su Mu''s voice!


    Sun Ni looked happy and flashed to the locked door! It''s too late for those killers to stop! Sun Ni slapped on the door, and then the door flew out directly with the door frame! Then came a dull hum


    The door panel flew out about a step away, and then stood there magically. Sun Ni was stunned and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She stepped forward and gently pulled the door panel aside. A handsome silver haired man stood there with black lines


    Who is not su mu? Leng Jun''s face was slightly red, and two nosebleed slowly flowed "Nini!" Su Mu wiped a bloody nose and snorted. She has hardly seen red since Su Mu''s mission. This is the first time in sun Ni''s hand


    With a smile, sun Nigan stepped back and put her hands behind her, "Su mu, are you okay?"


    At this time, the killer who used steel balls saw the opportunity to wave three steel balls in a triangle and hit sun Ni behind her!


    Su Mu rushed up with an arrow, hugged sun Ni in her arms, and turned around to bear the three steel balls with her back!


    Although the three steel balls were broken down by Su Mu''s ability, sun Ni didn''t dare to use all his strength in her arms. Moreover, Su mu in the first liberated state was lv4 a great power! The huge impact made Su Mu stagger half a step forward, but Sun Ni in his arms just felt Su Mu''s body shake!


    At first, sun Ni thought Su Mu was going to clean her up, but when she looked up, she saw a little blood on the corner of his mouth. Sun Ni held out her hand and wiped the blood off Su Mu''s mouth, "are you all right, Su mu?"


    Su Mu twisted her numb back with a bitter smile, "do you think I have something?"


    Sun Ni quickly shook her head and looked painfully at Su mu, who was grinning. He just got caught for himself. Can he not be distressed? " Let''s get rid of them first! " Su Mu chuckled and turned to look at the two killers, focusing on the bearded killers. "Nini, do your best! There are bombs in these people. Don''t be soft! Be careful! " Hum! How dare you hurt Su Mu! " Sun Ni took out a key chain in the shape of a boxer from her pocket and gently waved the boxer to enlarge it quickly. " Is that all right? " Su Mu watched sun Ni put on her fist. The killers were petrified. What''s this technology?


    Sun Ni, who was already in a liberated state, was stunned, smiled and waved her little hand, "the guy who ate! Of course, take it with you! " That''s not what I care about! " Su Mu once imagined that sun Ni would enter a state of liberation in various forms without a boxer, but she never thought that she would take out this boxer in a way that almost violated the physical principle. Although the capable person was against the natural principle, this scene only appeared in the future film is too unscientific! " What did you say? " Sun Ni innocently blinked her slightly red eyes because of liberation.


    Su Mu doesn''t know how to describe the problem. She gestures with her hands. It''s impossible to understand Sun Ni''s IQ. Finally, Su Mu reluctantly points to her boxer on her hands. " oh This? " Sun Ni raised her eyebrows and looked back at the killers who also craned their necks curiously, muttering discontentedly, "clean them up first! This is the secret of our bloody rose! "


    At this time, Su Mu and the killers came back. Why are we standing here in peace?


    Roaring all over, the beard with armor and steel ball rushed up first!


    Sun nijiao snorted, flashed to meet her, and hit the steel ball with a big beard!


    How powerful is sun Ni after liberation? Who knows!


    The huge force smashed the steel ball in an instant. I saw the petite sun Ni turn around and kick on the bearded armor. The solid alloy armor was dented by her! " Poof! " With a sound, the beard spewed out a mouthful of blood and the arrow fell soft to the ground. His internal organs had been shattered


    The group of killers following behind beard stopped abruptly. What power is this? It was a tie just now? Why is the second lost now?


    Sun Ni stepped on the twitching beard and hooked her fingers at the killers.


    All the killers shook their heads and looked at Su mu. The man with the ability to use steel balls shouted, "kill him first!"

 Chapter 170

    Killer, of course, is lurking in the dark to give a must kill blow to the target! And what is the killer''s biggest nemesis? It''s a very strong person who confronts sun Ni head-on! Originally, if sun Ni suddenly attacked while shopping, even if she didn''t succeed in killing her, it could at least cause some damage to her. But now you call a group of professional killers who are good at Yin hand, sneak attack and even poisoning to confront sun Ni who can dent the spaceship with a punch?


    In fact, the leader of these killers has scolded the person with the ability to use steel balls in his heart! This bastard took people directly back to the temporary headquarters! Yes, we are crowded! But can people play with human Tyrannosaurus Rex? At this moment, he can only set his goal on Su mu. I hope he can find a breakthrough from him!


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and watched the killers howl and rush towards her. She quickly twisted her wrists. For Su mu, who has received Michelle''s professional killer training and suffered sun Ni''s violent * *, violence has been deeply engraved in his bones! Like some bad thoughts brought to him by intoxicated tiger Dafu and others


    Excitedly twisted the inverted 7-character badge into a horizontal direction and entered the second liberation state! That is, the legendary three-point male mode is welcome!


    Sun Ni was stunned and rushed to help. Su Mu stared at her coldly, "don''t rob business! It''s all mine! "


    In the depths of her indifferent silver eyes, sun Ni stood in place.


    The first contact with Su Mu was a big man who didn''t have the iconic beard, but his strong body was almost two heads higher than Su Mu! I don''t know how his striking height became a killer! At least he can''t pass the first level of being a killer


    The big man punched Su Mu''s face door, and his fist the size of a sandbag roared and made a sharp sound! The blue ripple looms on the fist!


    With present ability - wind! Su Mu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the man''s careless appearance was such a powerful person, but think about it! If you can become a killer with this body, it must be the ability with great power and easy to cause fatal injuries to people! Judging from the punch at hand, if Su Mu is hit, what will that handsome face be scrapped? You mean decomposition? You break down a wind and show me!


    At that moment, Su Mu was in a good shape. He wanted to jump up in the wind, but then he thought that although he jumped really high with his current physical ability of secondary liberation! But jumping up at the height of this man is no different from looking for death! So Su Mu was shameless. If he didn''t flash, his face would really be gone. A lazy donkey rolled on the ground


    The big man was stunned when he punched. With his height, his fist could not reach Su Mu lying on the ground. At this time, the bent fist had no strength. Can it hurt the boy? And isn''t bending down to die now?


    The big man didn''t hesitate to withdraw his fist and was about to retreat. Su Mu played a carp, and his silver hand grabbed the big man''s fist!


    He''s trying to die! The big man who was about to retreat raised another fist and was about to blast at Su Mu''s face door! There is no way to compare their height, so this one can only hit Su Mu''s head. What the disfigured maniac likes most is to blow the target''s face or even the target''s head to death!


    Before the big man could gather power, he felt that the hand he was caught by Su Mu was light and squinted at his hand. He was stunned! Where''s my hand?


    Su Mu sneered and slashed his other fist with a knife!


    The killers who rushed behind the big man saw that the big man''s body was stiff. Then the silver haired little white face cut the big man''s fist with a knife, and the big man''s fist was cut off like tofu! Strangely, no blood splashed out!


    Suddenly all the killers stopped. Just now Su Mu entered the second liberation posture, everyone already knew that he was at least a lv6 super power! As a killer, it''s unreasonable to confront this kind of superpower head-on! Even if there are several LV5 superpowers among them! What they like is the feeling of killing with one blow!


    Just when they hesitated, Su Mu punched the man on the neck and ended his life, but he didn''t have the ability! Once the capable person dies, he will no longer control his ability. It is estimated that with the decomposition ability of Su Mu''s second liberation, the big man will have no residue! This is likely to stimulate these bomb maniacs to leave them a glimmer of hope, isn''t it?


    An uncle with a beard and braids glared at the people who used steel balls, "Kalam! Look what you did! What now? " What I provoked! I''ll take charge! " Kalam snorted angrily and was covered with red light!


    Sun Ni, who looked at the watch calmly, was stunned. "Su mu, be careful! This guy is desperate! These madmen have forbidden drugs with oppressive potential! "


    Banned? Su Mu frowned. She had heard in the course of the college that there was a terrible drug that could oppress all the potential in the capable person! It can fully stimulate the power of the capable person, but after that, the capable person will die!


    Kalam took out a pocket, poured hundreds of steel balls out of it, and threw them at Su Mu as soon as he raised his hand! As soon as the steel ball reaches the air, it accelerates suddenly! But this time it''s faster! Even made a terrible gas explosion!


    Su Mu shook her head and whispered a pity. If the goods throw these things at Sun Ni in this state, it''s estimated that Su Mu won''t have time to save sun Ni! But this forbidden drug is really dangerous! An lv4 can actually play the combat effectiveness of lv6!


    In the damned eyes of everyone, including Kalam, Su Mu stood there shaking his head and didn''t know what to sigh. A thin layer of silver covered him, and almost all the steel balls of Kalam hit him! But even the corners of his clothes were not aroused!


    It''s a model of thunder and rain! Those steel balls don''t seem to exist at all!


    Kalam looked at this scene in disbelief. It was a desperate blow! But he didn''t make the mistake of being in a daze like a big man. He made another mistake!


    Kalam shouted a few words he didn''t understand, threw his arms at Su Mu and shouted, "for Jihad!"


    Su Mu is familiar with this line! It would be great if he blew it up! Su Mu is not stupid enough to think that he can decompose the detonated bom

 Chapter 171

    Su Mu was shining with silver and rushed up with an arrow!


    Kalam saw that Su Mu took the initiative to meet him, and his face could not help showing a surprise and fanatical color. Those killers also showed a relaxed expression. As long as he killed the man, everything would be easier! As long as a few more colleagues devote themselves to the cause of Jihad, it should be a safe thing to kill that woman! As long as the surviving people successfully kill the Dragon feather queen and even return to the embrace of the LORD with her, then their purpose of this trip will be achieved!


    At the next moment, Kalam has embraced Su Mu! Then there was no then


    Except sun Ni, all the killers took a cold breath! What''s going on? Where''s Kalam? Where did you fly? impossible! What about the explosion? Why didn''t the silver haired man do anything!


    Su Mu took a breath and stepped back. He was not interested in standing so close to these bomb maniacs!


    It seems that there will be another disaster today! The leader with several whips on his beard flashed a strong and fanatical look in his eyes and waved his big hand with gnashing teeth!


    Those killers were stunned and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of fanatical worship! The gang devoutly put their hands together and began to talk


    Su Mu didn''t understand what they were talking about, but it didn''t matter! The important thing is to know with your feet that these lovely beards are going to devote themselves to a fireworks show and take Su Mu and sun Ni to meet their Lord!


    Su Mu turned the 7-character badge into an inverted 7-character with a cold face, lifting the second liberation. In this case, there is no difference between maintaining the second liberation and dying! Three minutes into the weak period, it''s really over!


    Slightly step back, Su Mu secretly calculated the distance between these beards and himself. Should it be time to escape now?


    As soon as Su Mu turned around, she saw sun Ni looking at herself. "Su mu, you are so handsome!" Sun Ni shouted.


    Just fall on the ground face down, Su Mei, who was just about to make complaints about her, almost fell a dog in the mud. She looked at the girl with no nervousness in the dark line. She just wanted to Tucao two sentences. For Jihad! " The uncle with a few whips on his beard suddenly opened his hands and shouted! " Long live Jihad! "


    The killers shouted in unison and rushed to Su Mu and sun Ni with their legs aside!


    The fastest is a fat man! He is like Michelle. Although his level is not as high as Michelle, it doesn''t prevent him from coming to Su mu in an instant!


    The fat man is also a smart man. He didn''t hug Su Mu like Kalam, but just stood in front of him with open arms!


    It''s over! Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning. From the clothes untied by the fat man, Su Mu saw that the fat man was tied with all kinds of bombs! The worst thing is that the fat man has a detonator in his hand!


    The killers who were still rushing back stopped with a sharp brake and quickly retreated a few steps!


    The fat man is too fast! If the goods explode now, the fat man will explode before they rush to Su Mu! By the way, kill them too. Didn''t they die in vain? They are crazy, but they are not stupid!


    So the leader with braids on his beard led the people to step back madly and shook their heads secretly. I didn''t see that the fat man was quite useful! What a pity! He is also a peripheral member. If he is an internal member, he can place the bomb in his body! That''s more lethal and easy to hide! I didn''t find such a good talent!


    The leader led them to a relatively safe place and shouted, "who! Although I don''t know your name! But the Lord will bless you! Go! My comrade! "


    Those killers howled wildly, and their faces showed jealousy. They were brainwashed since childhood and can be praised by people at the leader level. After their dedication, they will certainly be trusted by the Lord?


    The fat man looked back with surprise and joy. He didn''t expect that he, who has been unknown and can only be a peripheral member, was praised by the leader before he died?


    Su Mu saw the fat man looking at himself crazily and pressed the detonator!


    This kind of bundled old-fashioned bomb is not like the kind of internal members directly implanted in the body. It can be detonated directly by relying on its ability. Even if the detonator is pressed, there is a certain delay! But now Su Mu has entered the second liberation. It''s not enough time to get rid of the fat man! What''s more, he is still the most troublesome space system!


    Su Mu flashed and threw sun Ni, who was still on one side and whose head had not turned around, to the ground to protect her under her own body! " Su Mu! " Sun Ni exclaimed. When she saw the fat man holding the detonator just now, she remembered those painful beards! " Nini, don''t move! " Su Mu''s face softened. "If you have a chance in your next life, meet again and take care of Yan''er for me."


    Sun Ni''s small face showed a determined look, fiercely grabbed Su Mu who was pressing on her, and threw him out with her own strength. Should she be able to escape?


    But how could su Mu allow her to do so? He bowed his head and kissed sun Ni''s lips heavily.


    When sun Ni was suddenly attacked, she couldn''t help but feel soft. It was too late to try again!


    However, the scene of dog blood happened again


    The fat man blinked and looked at his bundle bomb suspiciously. If the detonator detonates, it should at least represent that the red light of the detonation countdown will flash, right? But why didn''t your bomb react? The fat man pressed the detonator again


    The leaders over there are proudly starting to watch a brave Comrade return to the embrace of the Lord! Send the enemy to hell!


    Just listen to the "drop" sound in the crowd, and everyone was stunned. These bomb maniacs are very familiar with bombs! Isn''t this a warning sound for the initiation of bundling bombs dedicated to peripheral members? But the fat man is so far away from everyone. How can he hear the warning so clearly? " Oh, shet, "a thin man looked down at his bundle bomb with the red light flashing wildly.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the thin man with the dead expression of the whole family, and looked at the crazy flashing red light in horror!


    The bearded leader''s eyes darkened. He remembered that he had brought out two outstanding peripheral members. These two guys actually took the wrong detonator? " You idiot! " The bearded leader just had time to scold this sentence! " Boom! " With a loud noise, the terrible fire house swallowed all the beards in an instant


    The stunned fat man was rushed out by the sudden shock wave!


    Su Mu and sun Ni have already discovered this embarrassing situation, but they have to face the aftermath of the explosion first!

 Chapter 172

    It has to be said that the sound and light effect of the old bundling bomb is still excellent! Seen from a distance, the building suddenly shook, then staggered down, and a beautiful mushroom cloud rose!


    But Su Mu felt bad. Although he was far from the explosion center, the flying sand and rocks rolled up by the terrible shock wave hit him. Even if he solved these messy things at the first time, it still hurt!


    What can I do if it hurts? Under him is sun Ni, let a charming beauty bear all this? Although she knew sun Ni was tough, how could su Mu have the heart to let her bear all this? Only bite your teeth!


    Sun Ni looked at Su Mu painfully, her face twisted and her body shook constantly. Must it hurt? As soon as I wanted to reach out and touch his face, I felt a stick like object against my lower abdomen


    Even if sun Ni is so stupid that they stick so close, she knows what this is!


    Su mu, whose eyes are full of gold stars, is so depressed! Recently, her concentration is getting worse and worse. At this time, little Su Mu actually awakened because of the constant friction between the two people! What''s more, all kinds of messy stones and other things keep flying and hitting themselves on the back! The powerful impact made Su Mu''s body vibrate from time to time. This vibration stabbed sun Ni in the stomach


    Sun Ni looked at Su mu with crimson cheeks and tears. Is this considered obscene? Are you bullied?


    Su Mu was also a red faced man. He tried to explain but was unable to speak with pain. It was hard for him to control his ability carefully so as not to hurt sun Ni, and to endure the pleasure of making people''s brain blank


    Finally, the shock wave passed!


    Su Mu gently vomited a mouthful of turbid air and climbed down from sun Ni. The sharp pain from his back made him smoke the air conditioner from time to time. In fact, his ass was seriously sore. Didn''t Su Mu dare to sit on the ground?


    Sun Ni sat up without saying a word, holding her curled knees in her hands, flattened her small mouth and pitifully raised her small head, "won''t Su Mu be pregnant?"


    Su Mu felt that her eyes were black and her body shook powerlessly. Unexpectedly, sun Ni, who was so nervous, was so pure, but Su Mu didn''t know how to explain to her! Tell her she won''t get pregnant without inserting and shooting?


    At the thought of this evil thing, Su Mu felt that little Su Mu was in pain. Looking at the poor sun Ni and her beautiful posture after liberation, Su Mu had an idea of directly putting her in the right place! But let''s not say that now the whole body hurts to death. The heart is surplus but the strength is insufficient! Let alone make such a big noise, elder sister, they will come. If they see him doing that, Su Mu doesn''t dare to think about it


    Seeing Su dusk squinting at her, sun Ni couldn''t help but secretly rejoice, but she was too shy to lift her head when she remembered what had happened just now.


    Su Mu vomited heavily and looked up at the sky. The explosion just now directly blew the building to one side. This serial explosion was really not built! The gods living in the sky are grass eggs! Every time I want to say goodbye to a virgin, something happens! Or directly powerless!


    Just when Su Mu and sun Ni were looking at the sky and the ground, the fat man jumped out of the ruins on one side and came to them with a detonator shouting "for Jihad" in an instant!


    This time he took the right detonator. In fact, he and the thin man didn''t take the wrong detonator, because both detonators were on him.


    Su Mu was surprised and wanted to come forward, but he stumbled and fell directly to the ground. He hasn''t slowed down from the impact just now!


    At the critical moment, sun Ni saw Su Mu suddenly fall, and she broke out without reservation. Why was su Mu so badly injured? To protect her! Why protect her? Because this fat man plays self explosion! So I''ve been pretending to be gentle sun Ni in front of Su Mu! The former director of the Discipline Department of the student union broke out completely!


    Sun Ni, who was holding her knees, raised her head fiercely, and the cold red awn shot out directly from the depths of her black eyes, which were only slightly red!


    The petite body bounced up, and a lunge crossed in front of the fat man who had pressed the detonator.


    Sun Ni snapped, "Asura."


    Hearing such a powerful name, Su mu, who thought he was dead, raised his head curiously.


    Sun Ni stood in front of the fat man with a bow step, her left hand on her right arm shoulder, and her whole body was emitting a bright red awn! In his eyes, he can only see a bright red, and his petite body is like a bloody Shura! The faint magic pattern on the white skin flows slowly, and all the red awns converge on her right fist at the next moment! " Phoenix fist! " With this sharp drink, sun Ni''s right hand wrapped in red light hit the fat man from bottom to top.


    For a moment, Su Mu seemed to see the image of a comet hitting the earth in a science fiction movie. The shock wave excited by sun Ni''s fist rushed him out!


    Su mu, who took off, saw that the fat man was like a rocket. He shot high into the sky and instantly flew into the sky. A magnificent fireworks bloomed in the sky!


    At this time, Su Mu fell to the ground with a painful hum. All the process before and after was only three seconds! Su Mu stared at Sun Ni, who was standing there domineering, and swallowed her saliva. A moment ago, she wanted to push her down? Just that boxing style is enough for you to drink a pot!


    This is the existence of the demon king level. Su Mu even suspects that this girl is LV7''s existence!


    Sun Ni turned pale and looked at Su mu, barely showing a bleak smile. The whole person shook slightly and fell back!


    Su Mu was so frightened that she couldn''t care about the pain in her body. She bounced up from the ground. A tiger pounced on her, and Kan Kan caught the fallen sun Ni. " Nini! Are you okay? " It''s all right, "Sun Ni opened her eyes weakly." And say it''s okay! " Su Mu looked painfully at Sun Ni''s pale face. That punch must have caused a great burden on her body! " It''s really all right. Just take a break! It''s just taking off her strength. "Sun Ni took a breath and twisted her body in Su Mu''s arms uneasily for a more comfortable position.


    Release force? This is good! Su Mu''s eyes lit up. He just thought there was no chance to push down the little girl in the future. Is there any chance? I don''t care whether they will come or not!


    Sun Ni felt that an evil big hand actually reached into her collar. Where did she think Su Mu was so bold? And so shameless?


    The pale and bloodless little face was covered with a layer of blush. Sun Ni sighed and forget it! Sooner or later, it will be cheaper for him!


    Seeing that she didn''t react too much but accepted her fate, Su Mu suddenly became bolder!


    But at this moment, a roar came from the sky! A golden figure appeared there. Seeing the scene below, my sister almost fell directly from the sky. " Twilight! " An angry hum of extreme anger rang through the sky

 Chapter 173

    Su mu, who was tied into a mummy with a bandage, sat on the sofa with a sad face. Su Yan, Chu attachment and Michelle, three beautiful women of all sizes, put their hands around him and scolded him from time to time. Why did this guy try to be brave and make himself such a virtue!


    Sun Ni sat on one side of the sofa wrongfully holding the culprit feather meow. As a victim and weak, she was ruthlessly deprived of her right to speak by the three women! Looking at Su Mu sitting there pitifully and being scolded by them, sun Ni felt bad! I''ve recognized it. Why are you jumping out? If you don''t jump out early or late, you have to jump out at that time! Sun Ni doesn''t know if she should be disappointed that she hasn''t been pushed down by Su Mu! Or should we be happy! Anyway, she knew that the three women were bullying Su Mu! But now I''m weak again. Thinking of her, I secretly hate that I''m useless and can''t protect the man I like!


    So Yu Miaomiao, who was gloating at the tragedy, felt that sun Ni''s two arms, which had become solid and soft because of frequent exercise, suddenly became iron hoops! The little girl was blindfolded, but who would pay attention to her at this time? " Twilight! We won''t pursue you for scarring yourself, but I think you should explain it to me. When I get there, you touch Nini! " Su Yan snorted and finally cut straight to the point.


    Chu''s eyes narrowed, and he put a finger in front of Su mu, with a dangerous expression on his face. "You''d better not tell me you''re massaging her!" Hum! You''d better make it clear! Otherwise, Michelle is afraid that the world will not be disorderly.


    Su Mu glared at her fiercely. Why should this goods be involved in anything? Doomed to this life small chest!


    Michelle was stared at by Su mu, but she was very frightened. She dodged behind Chu''s attachment and leaned out her small head to secretly look at Su mu. If she knew Su Mu''s vicious curse, she might fight with him immediately


    Chu Yilian rolled her eyes and pulled Michelle out of her back. It seemed that she ignored that Michelle was also her competitor. She patted the little girl''s head and said earnestly, "Michelle, you can''t do this! As a woman, how can you show weakness in front of men? He must know who is the boss! "


    Su Yan, with her arms in her arms, rolled her eyes. Did you educate her like this? " Let him know who is the boss. "Michelle blinked at Su Mu''s ferocious appearance and wrinkled her lovely little nose," wow ", and cried


    Chu Yilian hurriedly protected Michelle and stabbed Su Mu''s forehead with a vicious finger, "why do you scare Michelle!" Do you think I want to? " Su Mu rubbed his sore forehead sadly. He was already black and blue. He was directly thundered by his angry sister. He came back and was wrapped up like a mummy! In addition, because the body is full of injuries, I''m afraid I don''t dare to lift the liberation state of physical metamorphosis for fear of pain. Can a pair of silver indifferent eyes be exposed on a face bandage?


    But why is Michelle so timid? Isn''t this a legend in the killer world? " ah Dare you answer back when you do something wrong? " Chu attached to the willow eyebrows and stretched out his hand to fight.


    Su Mu blinked. How come this seems to have been heard?


    Before he could figure it out, Chu attached a slap to Su Mu''s shoulder, so that he could not die and hit Su Mu''s wound


    Su Mu rolled down from the sofa with a miserable hum, and Chu''s attachment was startled. " Twilight! " Su Yan exclaimed and looked at Chu''s attachment discontentedly, "sister attachment! What are you doing? Hit him! " I didn''t mean it. "Chu''s attachment was also stupid. He looked at Su Mu who was rolling in pain on the ground.


    As for why Su Mu is rolling in pain, it''s very simple! The goods were blasted all over, and then they were shocked by elder sister''s anger. That''s an injury plus an injury! So as soon as he landed on the ground, the sharp pain came, and the rolling hurt in another place! Such a vicious circle


    Because several women''s bandages really didn''t pass the test, Su Mu''s face was also covered with bandages, so he couldn''t see the happy expression on his face


    Su Yan looked at Su Mu rolling on the ground painfully. She wanted to go up and help him up, but she couldn''t start. She had to worry!


    So Michelle, who was also staring at her with big eyes, lay down with a gun again. Su Yan grabbed Michelle''s small face and hurt Michelle squeak. She grabbed Su Yan''s small hand with both hands, but Su Yan completely ignored the painful Michelle and looked at Chu attachment with tears, "attachment sister! Do something! Twilight is killing me! "


    Chu attachment is also urgent! He stretched out his hands to help Su Mu get up. As soon as he wanted to get up, he suddenly rolled over and scared Chu Yilian back a few steps.


    Sun Ni sat on the sofa on one side and stretched her neck. When she was worried, she forced her two arms. The feather meow meow she held in her arms turned her eyes and fainted cleanly. The poor queen suffocated


    Finally, Su Mu doesn''t roll, but he only has half a breath of pain and doesn''t have the strength to roll. Now Su Mu''s only idea is never to get hurt in the future! Even if you are injured, you must go to the competent hospital! At home, you will be killed by these women who can''t take care of themselves!


    Su Yan squatted down excitedly, stretched out her hands and grabbed Su Mu''s arm, "mu''er! Are you okay? "


    Su Muli walked in the footsteps of Yu meow, rolled his eyes and fainted. His last thought was why he was so accurate when he grabbed it? Directly on the wound?


    Chu Yilian was stunned and stretched out her little hand and twisted it on Su Yan''s hand fiercely, "Why are you so hard, you dead girl! Su Mu fainted! "


    Su Yan took back her little hand like lightning in pain. She couldn''t take care of the pain when she heard Chu''s attachment, "ah? What shall we do? "


    Just then sun Ni exclaimed, "Yan''er! Attachment sister! Meow, meow, I fainted! "


    Su Yan and Chu''s eyes are black. What fun does this little bastard do!


    Michelle is squatting there, holding her little face and pumping out the air conditioner, looking at Su Mu anxiously. " Attachment sister! Find a way! " Su Yan waved hard and hit Michelle''s head "pop!" With a sound, Michelle on one side hit her head on the ground, clean and tidy, following Su Mu and Yu meow. " Send them to the rose sanitarium! " Sun Ni exclaimed in surprise, threw yumeow on the sofa like throwing rags, and fiercely stood up, but as soon as she stood up, she felt dizzy, her legs softened, her head knocked on the corner of the table, turned her eyes, and followed Su Mu and them


    Su Yan and Chu Yi look at each other with black lines all over their heads. What is this?

 Chapter 174

    The rose has been in the convalescent cabin of the modern hospital for nearly 50 years.


    Su Yan came in panting and carrying Michelle. She threw Michelle into the recuperation cabin like throwing garbage. She patted her little hand, "I''m so tired! Attachment sister! Let''s go! " wait! Let me take a breath first! " Chu Yilian is also panting in front of the console. Just now she and Su Yan worked together to carry Su Mu into the convalescent cabin, which makes the eldest sister very tired!


    If Su Yan hadn''t been there, she really didn''t know how to get sun Ni and them to the convalescent cabin


    Although Su Yan''s hand to hand combat ability is infinitely close to zero, people have been playing to push Su Mu down since childhood. This brute force has been trained!


    Su Yan blinked her eyes and sat on the ground with a very unsophisticated buttock, "attachment sister, is mu''er all right?" don ''t worry! He just fainted with pain. He will soon recover with this medical technology 50 years ahead. I don''t know if he will wake up right away! " Chu Yilian stretched a big stretch and showed the perfect curve of shaking s without reservation. If Su Mu woke up, he would definitely stare at it!


    Su Mu fainted. After the initial panic, the two people in the so-called bloody rose zhinang group calmed down, carefully checked the several people who fainted in the group, and found that they were all fine. " All right, let''s go! " Chu Yilian patted his little hand and took down the earrings on his ears. His long black hair turned dark red. The colorful light shone on his little hand. He gently put his hand on the console, and the colorful light slowly flowed into the console.


    The four convalescent cabins lit up slowly, and then darkened again.


    Chu Yilian blinked suspiciously, "it doesn''t make sense! Why can''t it start? " Attachment sister, are you reliable in the recuperation cabin, which is known to be 50 years ahead? " Su Yan smiled with schadenfreude. Anyway, every time Chu attached to the design, it was said that it had been 50 years ahead of modern technology. There was really nothing unreliable except the rose. "If Su Mu recovers naturally, you have to wait at least a month to make love with him!" Chu attachment glared at Su Yan.


    Su Yan jumped up at once, her eyes wide and round. "Then you should think of a way quickly!"


    Can she take it easy? What she likes most is to be with Su mu. Isn''t she very happy to tease mu''er? " Isn''t that what I''m thinking? " Chu''s attachment touched his chin, and the colorful streamer on his delicate body twinkled a few times.


    Suddenly Chu''s eyes lit up, rubbed off the console, grabbed a thick cable in her arm and pulled it out!


    Didn''t move


    So Chu Yilian pedaled on the console and tried his best to feed, but he still didn''t move!


    Su Yan blinked curiously, "attachment, what are you doing?" What are you looking at? Why don''t you come and help me? " Chu Yilian snorted unhappily.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of the two women, they pulled out the cable!


    Chu Yilian gasped and handed the end of the cable to Su Yan, "Yan''er, charge!" Ah? Really? Are you not afraid of the explosion of the rose? " Su Yan looked at her in amazement. " Dead girl sucks you dry. My rose won''t blow up. Don''t worry! I''ve just calculated it. I can''t start it because the voltage of modern power is not enough! " Chu Yilian snorted proudly and walked back to the console.


    Su Yan tooted her mouth and gently stretched out a finger to point on the cable interface. The golden light rushed in along the cable in an instant!


    The four convalescent cabins lit up in an instant. Chu Yilian patted the console excitedly, "almost! Make more effort! "


    Su Yan sipped her mouth and increased the amount of current. " You look at the information screen and make your strength! " Chu Yilian adjusted the physical condition of the four people in the convalescent cabin to the large display screen.


    Su Yan raised her head and saw four virtual human bodies on the display screen. The human shape representing Michelle and feather meow was green. The sign representing health recovery under the human shape lit up, and the light of the two convalescent cabins dimmed.


    A little red light on the forehead of the human figure representing sun Ni slowly turns to green, while the slightly larger human figure representing Su Mu is covered with a little red light, but it is also slowly recovering.


    As soon as Su Yan gritted her teeth, she increased the input power again, and the red light on the human forehead representing sun Ni instantly turned green! The sign that her health has recovered lights up, and then sun Ni''s convalescent cabin darkens, but the one representing Su Mu is still recovering slowly, a little faster! " The greater the current, the faster the recovery. " Su Yan suddenly realized. " hey! Isn''t that great? I developed this thing according to your power! " Chu Yilian hummed proudly and raised his towering chest proudly. " Then make Twilight better! " Su Yan showed an excited smile and stroked her hair with one hand. Her long black hair instantly turned to gold, and her big black eyes glittered with a striking red light.


    Terrible current poured into the cable in an instant! The red light on the figure representing Su Mu quickly disappeared and degenerated into green light!


    Chu was overjoyed and excitedly patted the console, "come on! Yan''er! Try harder! "


    Su Yan''s small face has been flushed. After all, the current released through her small hands can only be so little. With a horizontal heart, Su Yan raised the cable in her hand, and her ruddy mouth directly ejected a thunderbolt!


    The whole rose shakes, and the console emits light smoke. Chu Yilian is shocked. It''s too late to stop Su Yan!


    The human figure representing Su Mu instantly turned green and healthy, and then the whole display burst into light smoke and burned


    It''s not over yet! The four convalescent cabins lit up at the same time


    Four groans came out!


    Sun Ni smashed the convalescent cabin with one punch and jumped out first. She just stood and trembled. Her white face was dark and her long hair was standing up by electricity.


    The space was distorted and Michelle came out. The poor little girl''s Gothic Laurie dress was made of lace! All the lace was electrocoked


    The adult feather meow scratched his paw and jumped out of the convalescent cabin, and the leopard print on his body became dark


    Su Mu''s convalescent cabin disappeared directly. When he entered the first liberation state, he directly rolled out and lay on the ground with convulsions from time to time. Poor Su Mu was the most badly electrified, because almost all the current went to his convalescent cabin in the end!


    At the same time, the four people turned their eyes to the blonde Su Yan. Su Yan hid the cable behind her with a dry smile and gently shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t know anything! It was my attachment sister who made me work hard! "


    Su Mu groaned and got up from the ground. She was surprised to find that her body had completely recovered. I think it must have been done by Chu Yilian and Su Yan!

 Chapter 175

    Several people made a noise. Finally, sun Ni, who stood up with her hair, scratched her head and ran into the washing room of the rose, followed by the adult feather meow! Michelle disappeared directly, and then sun Ni''s voice came out in the washing room. It is estimated that Michelle was frightened by the mysterious Michelle.


    Su Mu blinked, endured the strange feeling of numbness after the electric shock, and staggered to the elevator. " Hey! Twilight! What are you doing? Aren''t you going to give me a reward? " Su Yan caught up with her with a smile. If it weren''t for Su Mu''s early recovery, she wouldn''t consume so much, wouldn''t she?


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and found that Chu attachment was looking at the completely scrapped convalescent cabin in front of the console with a sad face. He didn''t pay attention to it, so he smiled and stretched out his hands to hold Su Yan''s small face, gently kissed her on her forehead, "sister, I''ll take a bath downstairs!"


    Su Yan smiled and nodded her head, turned her head and looked at Chu''s attachment, and asked softly, "do you want your sister to accompany you?"


    Su Mu looked at two black fingerprints on Su Yan''s delicate pretty face with satisfaction, then looked at a black paint smeared lip print on her forehead, and waved her hand again and again, "no, no, go and help her!"


    With that, Su Mu staggered into the conveyor ladder.


    Su Yan blinked her big eyes suspiciously. What medicine did mu''er take wrong today? Usually when it comes to bathing together, he has to struggle for a long time to refuse his own!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yan shook her head and went to Chu''s attachment side. She said mysteriously, "attachment sister, something''s wrong with mu''er! Isn''t his injury completely cured? " Bullshit! It must be cured! Even if it''s hurt, it''s your electricity! " Chu Yilian snorted and raised her head. When she looked up, she saw Su Yan''s little flower face. "Poof" pointed to her face and smiled.


    What are you laughing at? Su Yan was depressed and asked suspiciously, "what are you laughing at? Are there any flowers on my face? " Look in the mirror yourself. "Chu Yilian covered her small mouth, and her delicate body trembled from time to time. She shook her head and turned her eyes to the console.


    So Su Yan took out a small mirror and said, "twilight!" An angry roar floated back and forth in the rose!


    In other words, Su Mu leisurely walked into the bathroom, locked the special ten chain superalloy code lock, gently knocked on the door he spent a lot of money on to confirm his safety, and then comfortably took off his clothes and soaked in the bathtub.


    The warm water made Su Mu give out a comfortable groan. The wound on her body had scabbed, and she was electrocuted by her elder sister. They were all scorched. When she met the warm water, they all decayed.


    It took Su Mu ten minutes to fix his long hair, which had been electrocuted to a strange stand, and another twenty minutes to wash himself white and tender


    With a sad face, Su Mu touched her baby like white and tender skin. Su Mu sighed. Last time she went to the beach, all her deliberately tanned skin faded because she was electrocuted!


    With a wry smile, she put on her clean clothes. Su Mu left the bathroom and went into the living room.


    When he came to the living room, Michelle was lying on the sofa in a daze at a mass of furry things. The other women were not here.


    Su Mu was stunned and walked over, grabbed the fluffy thing and threw it into the trash can. Anyway, Michelle didn''t have any baby!


    Michelle stared at the trash can and swallowed her saliva. " What''s up? Michelle, why are you here alone? " Su Mu smiled and sat down beside her and touched her long blond hair. " Er, major general and sister Nini are helping sister attachment to fix the physiotherapy cabin, as if they want to repair that thing! " Michelle still looks at the trash can. " What about meow? " Su Mu scratched his head in doubt.


    Michelle raised her eyebrows, pouted and pointed to the trash can.


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at it. He saw a little cat with its head in a pile of garbage, two hind legs hanging outside the garbage can, and its long tail swaying from time to time


    Looking at the design and color, it seems that it''s the furry thing you just threw away? Su Mu blinked, hurriedly came forward, grabbed yumeow''s tail and brought it out to her. " Meow! Are you okay? " With a dry smile, Su Mu straightened her arm holding yumeow''s tail and asked her to stay away from herself as far as possible.


    The fury is burning in the cat''s eyes. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! I finally cleaned it and took a nap! You threw it in the trash can! " Do you think I''m okay? " Feather meow meow screamed, brandished his small claws crazily, and beckoned to Su Mu''s face! Unfortunately, this length is not enough!


    Su Mu peered impatiently at the still arrogant feather meow hanging upside down, grabbed her tail and made an effort. Suddenly, feather meow was honest. "Oh, brother mu, don''t bully meow!" Michelle grabbed yumeow''s head and pulled it hard. With a cat''s scream, Su Mu quickly released her hand and let Michelle grab yumeow and hold it in her arms.


    Su Mu looks at Yu meow with a black line all over her head and struggles in pain in the arms of the little girl, but Michelle unconsciously holds her and turns around to prevent Su Mu from touching Yu meow, like a little tiger protecting a calf. She doesn''t know that Yu meow is going to be killed by her


    Su Mu silently mourns for yumeow, and is very curious about how she survived such abuse.


    Just as feather meow was about to be suffocated again by Michelle, the time of transformation side effects finally passed!


    Just listen to "bang!" With a sound of feather meow, Michelle fell down without paying attention to holding feather meow. After all, her body is a little shorter than feather meow.


    Feather meow stared at the rapidly approaching corner of the table. It was a great knock!


    But Michelle hugged her neck as if frightened. She couldn''t change her posture!


    So Su Mu watched the two little girls fall down together. At the critical moment, feather meow grabbed Michelle''s golden Wavy long hair and pulled it hard. Michelle groaned miserably and knocked her head on the corner of the table. Feather meow, who survived, hit her head on the floor. "What are you doing?" Michelle sat up and rubbed her red forehead, and her little hand rubbed the tears from the corners of her eyes. " You think I want to? Sister Michelle, are you okay? " Feather meow got up unsteadily from the ground. As soon as he looked up, he saw two nosebleed flowing continuously. His two big eyes were full of tears. He was stunned to see that Michelle had nothing, but her forehead was slightly red.


    Sue looked at Michelle with great admiration. This is the advantage of thick skin! Is it okay for mud horses to hit the corner of the table? Just feel a little pain? cheat your papa?

 Chapter 176

    Feather meow looked at Michelle''s forehead with only a little red mark, wrinkled and lovely little nose, and nose blood immediately flowed down like a gate. Why don''t I have such a thick skin


    The more she thought about it, the more she was wronged. She wiped her nose blood and ran to Su mu. With tears in her eyes, she raised her head. "Brother Mu hurts."


    Then he opened his hands and wanted to hold Su Mu''s thigh. It seemed that he wanted to rub Su Mu twice.


    Su Mu hurriedly put her hand against her head and joked! I just changed my clothes. She rubbed the mixture of nose blood and snot. Can I still wear it?


    With a wry smile, he took out a few paper towels from one side, wiped yumeow''s small face clean, patted yumeow gently, and Su Murou said, "wait a minute."


    Surprisingly, Yu Miaomiao, who has always been out of tune with Su mu, cleverly placed his little head, wrinkled his lovely little nose, and nose blood began to flow out again.


    Su Mu got up and found the medicine box. He took out the hemostatic spray and shook it gently. "Hold on, it may hurt a little." Oh, "feather meow meow blinked and looked at Su mu. This guy is still very gentle! Why didn''t you see it before? No wonder they like him so much.


    The next moment, the idea was thrown into the smelly ditch by feather meow.


    Su Mei grabbed her head and picked up the spray to her nose.


    Hemostatic spray, a combination of modern medicine. It not only has rapid hemostasis, but also has the effect of sterilization! It hurts!


    Feather meow meow was so painful that he was about to hold his small nose and shrink back, but his head was pressed by Su Mu! Su mu, who was so immortal, was afraid that the hemostatic effect could not be achieved, sprayed it again


    Michelle blinked her big eyes, came over, gently pulled up Yu meow''s small hand and looked at her sympathetically, "does meow meow hurt?"


    Feather meow meow, now it hurts like death! As a spoiled dragon feather queen, when did she suffer such a crime! Hardly hurt, bleeding, okay? What will a person do when he is in pain and can''t move, and can only bite his teeth and insist?


    I saw feather meow catch Michelle''s little hand, pull it over and put it in his mouth. " Ah ah ah! " Michelle grinned with pain and wanted to draw her little hand out, but yumeow was so biting that she grabbed yumeow''s little hand and stuffed it directly into her mouth!


    It''s always a feather meow meow that bites others. When was it bitten? I saw feather meow take a breath of air-conditioning and pull Michelle''s golden Wavy long hair.


    Su mu, with a dark face, separated the two little girls who were about to fight. "Will you two little cunts be peaceful?" Meow meow bit me first! " Michelle looked at Su Mu wrongfully. I kindly comforted her. She bit me. Is there still my sister in my eyes?


    unfortunately! Not to mention that Michelle is not yumiaomiao''s sister, and yumiaomiao has never been her sister, but just takes her as a shield! Every time she is tortured by Su Yan, feather meow likes to draw their attention to Michelle, of course! The relationship between her two is still very good!


    The feather meow didn''t want to. She looked at Michelle and shouted, "what''s the matter with biting you! At least you''re a sister! Why did you bite me? "


    Michelle blinked, as if it made sense?


    Seeing that Michelle will be fooled into it again, Su Mu looks like she''s going to bite yumeow again without returning. Su Mu turns her eyes and gives yumeow a shudder, "don''t think you''re the queen, I don''t dare to hit you!" You dare! " Just now, the clever and abnormal feather meow became a shrew in an instant, and the Queen''s Majesty was revealed. However, this action held her head in both hands and stared greatly. The sharp fluctuation of the pan doesn''t seem very dignified. " Ouch? Do you think I dare not? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows, grabbed her little ass and twisted it.


    Feather meow jumped up with a squeak of pain, turned his head and ran to the second floor. He didn''t forget to turn back and put down a cruel word, "meow! Su Mu! Wait for me! I''ll tell my sister you bully me! "


    The tiger''s ass can''t be touched! Can you touch your ass? Huh? Not to mention the Queen''s ass? After all, feather meow is a girl! Just being molested, isn''t it?


    Su Mu looked at Yu Miaomiao silently and went upstairs. She thought she was going to do something! Feeling is to complain! He has no pressure at all! If it''s only sun Ni who is anxious for intelligence, he may worry, but Chu Yilian and Su Yan are all here. What is he afraid of? These two are not so easy to deceive! Su Mu would bet that yumeow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow Brother Mu! I''ll stop her! " Michelle volunteered to run up and said, "the time has finally come for me to protect Su Mu!" Let her go! " Su Mu hurriedly stops Michelle. It''s estimated that this treasure with a bad head won''t do anything good


    Indeed, Su Mu''s estimation is good. Michelle has calculated, caught up with yumeow and knocked her out


    Soon, Su Yan came down with yumeow.


    Su Yan walked down the stairs with a small face and snorted with great dignity, "mu''er!"


    Su Mu is helping Michelle wipe her forehead. When she hears the sound, she can''t help looking up, but she sees her elder sister standing beside her in a blue machine repair suit with a wrench in her hand. "Elder sister?"


    He didn''t expect feather meow to deceive his sister! But this machine repair suit is good. It''s tempting! Look at the thigh. Uh, the thigh doesn''t seem to be exposed, but the white and soft skin at the Untied collar is really fascinating! Coupled with the glittering beads of sweat on her small nose, Su Yan suddenly had an alternative beauty. " Why do you bully meow! " Su Mu picked up the wrench and pointed to Su Mu''s nose. " Yan''er, you are so beautiful! " Su Mu smiled foolishly. " Really? " Su Yan looks happy. She throws the wrench aside and sits down next to Su mu. The problem of Yu Miaomiao being bullied is immediately thrown behind her mind.


    Just about to go down the stairs to see Su Mu''s embarrassment, yumeow almost rolled down and looked at Su Yan with a glowing face. " Of course it''s true! " Su Mu looked at Su Yan with poker faced eyes. He instinctively pressed the spray to follow Michelle''s face.


    Michelle fell down with her forehead in her arms and hit her head on the floor. She just lay on the ground and rolled around. It hurts!

 Chapter 177

    ¡±Smelly boy, what a sweet mouth! Sister is still busy! I won''t accompany you! " Su Yan smiled and nodded Su Mu''s forehead. She got up and was ready to go upstairs. " Shall I help you? " Su Mu stands up. Su Yan looks so good in her machine repair clothes. He instinctively wants to go up and see Chu Yilian and sun Ni''s heroism in her machine repair clothes! Su Yan looked back at Su Mu and gently shook her head, "no, you just need to rest early. Get up early tomorrow! Just now, ruoyi called back and said, "go to the airport tomorrow morning and pick her up!"


    Su Mu was stunned. "Shall I pick her up? Aren''t you going? " Sister tie is determined to repair and improve the recuperation cabin. It''s estimated to be very late today. Go alone! " Su Yan shrugged helplessly.


    Feather meow''s eyes brightened, "I''ll go! I''ll go with brother Su Mu! "


    Su Yan went to yumiaomiao and gave her a cruel, "what are you going to do? Come and help! " Brother Mu! Shall I accompany you to pick up ruoyi? " Michelle got up from the ground with a grunt, blinking her big eyes and looking forward to Su mu.


    Before Su Mu could say anything, Su Yan glared at Michelle fiercely, "Michelle! You help too! "


    Michelle was stunned and pouted discontentedly, "why! I don''t trust Su Mu to go alone! " I don''t trust you to go! If you dare not obey! " Su Yan groaned, stretched out an electric finger and shook it gently. This is the truth! How can Michelle go with mu''er? Although the girl is not in good shape, how can she be alone with mu''er? As for Lin ruoyi, her orientation has not completely changed. There should be no problem!


    Michelle cleverly shut her mouth, distorted the space and disappeared in place. It is estimated that she went directly to the rose.


    Su Yan nodded with satisfaction and looked down at Yu meow. "Do you have any opinion?"


    What''s yumeow''s opinion? Dare you have any opinion? Dejectedly, she hung her head and walked up with Su Yan. Originally, she happily asked Su Yan to come down and vent her anger. As a result, she didn''t do anything! That''s OK. I finally had a good excuse to go out and refuse it at once!


    Su Mu looked at the empty living room and sighed helplessly. There was no one. Why am I still sitting here? Go to bed


    The next morning, Su Mu got up early in the morning and found that all the women were no longer in their rooms. She said to herself: won''t they spend the whole night?


    When she came to the rose convalescent cabin and entered the door, Su Mu couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning!


    Chu Yilian and Su Yan are holding each other and lying on the console. Maybe it''s because they sleep dishonestly. It''s called a mess! Large pieces of snow-white and attractive skin were exposed. Their hands were very dishonest. They stretched out a small hand into each other''s collar and didn''t know what they had done before going to bed! The only drawback may be that there is no thigh exposure.


    Look at Sun Ni. Naturally, the girl was assigned to do manual work. She lay directly in the pile of parts like the mountain. She didn''t feel flustered, so she slept beautifully! But in this posture, sun Ni lay on her back in the pile of parts, and her two thighs put aside her small hands and put them restlessly into her coat. The original conservative machine repair clothes just showed half a round and attractive chest.


    Michelle chuckled and fell asleep with a cable in her arms. She hummed twice from time to time. She didn''t know what kind of dream she was having. She was dirty in a pink Gothic Lori dress, but I have to say that Michelle was still very cute in her sleep!


    As for feather meow? The goods were tied directly to a convalescent cabin. I don''t know whether it was su Yan''s bedtime entertainment or afraid of her running around. Anyway, even if someone untied it for her, it couldn''t be untied for a while and a half! But the goods don''t mind sleeping like thieves!


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook her head and carefully withdrew from the convalescent cabin. They must be tired! Even if I don''t go back to my room, I sleep there. I''m not afraid of catching a cold.


    Walking into the warehouse and looking at the mountains of sundries, Su Mu couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that there is nothing in the warehouse! But after the bloody rose collective lived here, there were more sundries, and there were all kinds of things!


    She picked up a rabbit doll half a person tall. Su Mu looked at the ugly rabbit doll. It must be Michelle''s! Although the quiet girl also likes dolls, this heavy taste should not be hers! I saw the rabbit doll with a big mouth and a smile, and its sharp teeth were very lifelike! There are two blood red noctilucent stones in the eyes, and lines of various colors are sewn on the head, as if its head had been cut off several times, and its body is covered with blood red spots. This kind of horror doll will be wanted by someone. It is estimated that it is Michelle''s taste!


    With a wry smile, she threw the doll aside. There was a plate on the table on one side, like the one used in the restaurant. Su Mu blinked suspiciously. Is there such a thing at home? Whose?


    Su Mu curiously stretched out his hand and pulled it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pull it. He finally pulled out the plate with a force. A funny scene appeared


    This plate seems like a kilo. In turn, it drags Su Mu to the ground. Now Su Mu falls down and eats shit!


    He rubbed his forehead with slight pain. Su Mu sat up and was stunned to find that this humble plate had cracked the floor! What on earth is this made of? Think with your feet that this thing must belong to the violent girl sun Ni! Is such a heavy thing hers or whose?


    Scratched his head, Su Mu opened one side of the cabinet, turned it over at will, and a funny underwear came into his eyes. He strangely unfolded the underwear in front of his eyes. Su Mu looked at this only three-point dark red * * Funny underwear with black lines, and it said "come on, Mu er!"


    Who can call him that except his elder sister? Su Mu''s eyes turned, and she couldn''t help imagining what Su Yan looked like in this funny underwear. She smiled bitterly, shook her head, and threw her underwear aside.


    Continuing to turn down, Su Mu finally found what she was looking for, a blanket!


    With a smile, Su Mu left the slightly gloomy warehouse with a pile of blankets and came to the rose convalescent cabin.


    I threw one on Michelle. Anyway, the girl''s body is not generally strong, and it''s useless to cover her sleeping face!

 Chapter 178

    When she came to yumeow, Su Mu gently covered her with a blanket and looked carefully at her sleeping majesty. She couldn''t help feeling that the little girl was still very cute when she slept! But it''s also a kind of skill to sleep even with this virtue! But this little girl is really a time bomb, er, no! The strongest minors in history, except in Wangdu, the killers follow wherever the goods go! Who made her have a reward and money on her head? There are too many enemies! Longyu Kingdom has a vast territory and abundant resources. It is also the only country in the world where the capable and the incompetent coexist. Every year, I don''t know how many persecuted capable people come to take refuge in Longyu. On the one hand, they seek asylum and on the other hand, they strengthen Longyu''s national strength! Even ordinary capable people can top several incompetent people! If Su Yan and her super powers are like them, it''s a rare combat power! Even if the Dragon feather Kingdom claims permanent neutrality, how can those ambitious countries allow this explosive bomb to exist at any time?


    With a slight sigh, Su Mu came to sun Ni lying in the pile of parts with the remaining two blankets, touched her chin and carefully looked at Sun Ni''s domineering posture. Although Su Mu hasn''t done that thing or seen a love action film, He Yi has also described this posture in detail! Sun Ni''s present posture can only be described by standard! But it''s a pity that she doesn''t wear a skirt, and she doesn''t have any machine repair clothes. Her lower body is matched with a short skirt! Not to mention that sun Ni never seems to wear a skirt. The girl still knows herself. She is so lively and active. It''s safer to wear hot pants.


    Su Mu gently leaned over to cover her blanket, looked at Su Yan and Chu attachment holding together on the console, and walked over carefully.


    You can''t be careful! Su Yan forget it. This elder sister always sleeps without defense. If she sleeps alone, Su Mu doesn''t mind wiping some oil and water!


    But Chu is attached! In case of arousing Chu''s attachment to the half asleep and half awake terrorist state, this beating must be indispensable! And wake them up!


    Su Mu squatted in front of the two women with a blanket, held her breath and stretched her neck to see something from Chu''s attachment collar. Does this kind-hearted man have to ask for welfare to cover the blanket for them? Touch, Su Mu dare not! Look, I dare!


    It seems that the God of heaven is looking after su mu. When he finds that he can''t see anything with a sad face, Su Yansai''s small hand in Chu''s attachment collar pinches the half round that she caught! " "Well," Chu cried, revealing an extremely attractive expression, and a little blush appeared on his little face


    Su Mu''s eyes are straight! It''s beautiful! Tut tut tut


    The so-called reciprocity. Chu''s attachment was like waking up. It was like revenge. The little hand stuffed in Su Yan''s collar gently moved, rubbed his sister''s upturned right chest, and smoothly attracted Su Mu''s aggressive eyes.


    The elder sister''s face was shining with a strange blush and twisted her body restlessly. Because Chu''s attached hand was inserted into her collar, a button burst out of her body. This restricted picture instantly made Su Mu shed nosebleed


    The so-called unintentional temptation is the most attractive! Naked women are not necessarily eye-catching, just like bikini swimsuits. Many times, women can achieve this unexpected effect only by wearing clothes!


    Su Mu hurriedly covered her nose, feeling depressed! What''s going on? Why do you have nosebleed? I don''t know how many times they have seen their * *, but how can they have nosebleed?


    At this time, Chu''s attachment moved his position by hand and evil. He came to his sister''s left chest and rubbed it again


    Su Yan showed a slightly uncomfortable expression on her face and opened her mouth slightly, "well, mu''er, don''t" poop! " With a light sound, a trace of nose blood gushed from Su Mu''s fingers.


    Su Mu hurriedly covered the two women with blankets and climbed out of the convalescent cabin.


    All the way to the living room, Su Mu put his nose on his hands and took out the medicine box. He turned out the hemostatic spray and came to his nose without hesitation. Ah! " With a scream, Su Mu lay on the sofa with her nose in her arms and hummed.


    For a long time, the terrible pain passed. Su Mu took a heavy breath and sat up with a bitter smile. Fortunately, the blood stopped!


    With lingering fear, she looked up at the elevator on the second floor. Su Mu didn''t dare to go to the recuperation cabin for the time being. The nosebleed was like a sharp arrow. It was scary, wasn''t it?


    After looking at the time, it''s almost time!


    Su Mu goes back to her room, takes out a sign she made overnight, walks out of the house, carefully locks the door, picks up the sign again and confirms that she has written the words "Lin ruoyi" correctly. Su Mu smiles and steps out of the journey to the airport.


    As for why write this sign, because Su Mu has never been to the airport! Watching TV, everyone goes to pick up people, holding up a sign with the name of the person they want to pick up, isn''t it? So, this thing is still necessary!


    On the way, Su Mu has a headache again. If Lin ruoyi comes back, the life of several people will be a little more. If yu Miaoyi''s face is written with a huge reward, Lin ruoyi''s face is written with a huge ransom. Anyway, almost both of them have been marked with money. As a super popular idol, Lin ruoyi''s life has never left kidnapping and trafficking, Who knows how many people in this world fantasize about her flying like a plane


    Standing in front of the traffic light, Su Mu looked at the passing vehicles with both eyes.


    He suddenly realized a serious problem! How long does it take for him to get to the airport by this No. 11 bus? It seems that the airport of Xueyuan city is on the other side of the city!


    If you take the tram, it''s not very cost-effective. It''s like walking around the city to get to the airport! If you take the bus, you turn nine and turn eighteen. Don''t mention that Su Mu hasn''t taken the bus. Usually, I listen to the students that the bus in Xueyuan city likes to go to the blocked place. It''s estimated that the cauliflower is cold all the way!


    Fortunately, there is a magical means of transportation in the world called "taxi"


    Looking around, Su Mu didn''t find the waiting station, so he raised his legs and walked to the nearest social vehicle waiting station in his impression.


    We have to not mention taxi here. As a giant city with a population of 30 million, Xueyuan city has very strict traffic control! Taxis can park everywhere in other cities! But here, only social vehicles can stop at the waiting station to get on and off the station! Fortunately, there are still many waiting stations for social vehicles!

 Chapter 179

    After walking for about ten minutes, Su Mu came to the nearest social vehicle waiting station, that is, the gate of the high-speed kinetic energy bus * * station around the whole school Park City.


    Looking up at the high-speed kinetic energy car roaring out of * * station, Su Mu couldn''t help smacking his mouth, "I haven''t sat that thing yet! Very fast! I don''t know whether it''s exciting or not. "


    Looking back to the social vehicle waiting station outside * * station, a row of taxis are waiting there, and people who come out of * * station from time to time get on a taxi.


    eureka! Su Mu put a smile on her mouth and strode up.


    Imitating the way on TV, Su Mu opened the door of a taxi and planned to sit in. The driver waiting on the side of the car was stunned, "Hey, wait, this friend, I''m waiting here! No soliciting! Sorry! " Su Mu was stunned and scratched the back of his head.


    After looking around, Su Mu changed to another taxi. Similarly, he opened the door and planned to sit in. The driver in the cab looked at him suspiciously, "friend, where are you going?" Airport! " Su Mu smiled. " Uh, sorry, I won''t go there. It''s too far! " The driver showed a sorry smile.


    Su Mu retreated with a dark face, but what could he say if he was so polite? Nima, it''s so hard to sit a taxi now?


    So he came to another taxi. The driver of this taxi was standing outside the car. The car * * stood and looked around. Su Mu slapped on the roof of the taxi and said coldly, "do you want to go to the airport?"


    The driver uncle was stunned. When he looked back, he was a young man, dressed like a human, with all kinds of famous brands. He almost wrote the word "fat sheep" on his face, and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    How do you feel when an uncle smiles at you? Su Mu frowned and stepped back carefully. She said secretly that the uncle wouldn''t have that special hobby, would he? Although I''m a little hurt, I''m an attack in my heart! Besides, our orientation is normal!


    With a dry smile, she threw away her inexplicable thoughts. Su Mu smiled, "are you going to the airport?"


    The driver quickly rubbed his hands, "let''s go! How much did you give? " What? " Su Mu was stunned. What does that mean? Watching TV called taxis is watching something called a meter! How can anyone negotiate the price directly?


    This kid doesn''t know the rules? The driver''s uncle frowned and then smiled again. That''s good! At first glance, it''s the rich man who takes taxis for the first time! Then the driver''s uncle pretended to sigh, "the meter in my car is broken and I can''t open the meter! Give me a price! Or you can change a car. "


    So the meter is broken? Isn''t that a coincidence? But he didn''t want to give up until he found one running after changing three cars in a row. Su Mu blinked and looked down into the car, frowning, "uncle, your meter is obviously good!"


    The driver''s uncle is not satisfied now. Why doesn''t the goods receive Lingzi so much? I coughed gently. "Well, if I say it''s bad, it''s bad. In a word! Go to the airport and give me a thousand dollars. I''ll take you right away! " A thousand dollars? Why don''t you grab it? " Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. After the jewelry door incident, his gold card was confiscated by Chu Yilian. Although it was yumiaomiao''s money, Chu Yilian also found that Su Mu had no concept of money. Once the unlimited withdrawal gold card was confiscated, Su Mu only had 20000 yuan of pocket money a month! It''s not all his pocket money! You know, the dishes and meals of seven people in a month are included! What''s more, there''s a feather meow now? Besides, it''s only 300 yuan for a car. NIMA costs 1000 yuan for a taxi? Think I haven''t been to the airport? Well, I haven''t been there. "Hey, if you don''t believe it, ask someone else! Do you want a thousand dollars to go to the airport? " The driver''s uncle paused and looked around secretly. He found that no one was paying attention here. He was relieved and continued, "young man, don''t chirp so much. In a word, a thousand yuan! Get up. If you can''t afford it, change it! "


    Su Mu frowned, "you might as well grab it?"


    When the driver''s uncle lost his hair, he pulled out a watermelon knife from the car, "he Ma Le''s Bazi! Are you sitting or not? I decided to rob you today! A thousand dollars! Love to sit or not! Get out of here! Don''t hinder me from doing business! "


    Su Mu just stepped back by thunder. Who am I, NIMA? Open a taxi? Bring a watermelon knife? Is this the goods that came out to rob?


    With a slight shake of his head, Su Mu took two steps back silently and turned to the other side of the waiting station. Go there and try your luck! Now he also understands that the cars here are probably waiting for the wronged big head. This is the kinetic energy station. There are many people coming and going. There must be many wronged big heads sometimes!


    When she came to the other side of the station, Su Mu looked at the taxi on the side of the road with a sad face. She didn''t know which car to look for. She looked at the drivers waiting outside the car. What do Su Mu think of them? They are not very sincere


    Just when Su Mu was at a loss, a driver warmly welcomed him, stretched out his hand and almost poked his finger on Su Mu''s nose, "this handsome boy, are you going to the airport? One more! "


    One more? what do you mean? Su Mu was stunned and asked suspiciously, "I''m going to the airport, but you''re still one away. What do you mean?"


    go to the airport? The driver''s eyes lit up and patiently explained, "I''m carpooling. It''s just that several people who want to go to the same place take a car together, and the fare is shared equally!" so nice? Split the fare? How much is it? " Su Mu looked happy. NIMA finally found the car! It''s not easy! " The old price is 100 yuan! " The driver waved carelessly, "come with me!"


    So Su Mu followed the driver to a dark corner, where there was a lengthened bread type four-wheel drive kinetic energy car. The driver warmly waved to Su mu, "come on, get in the car!"


    Looking at this bread style that is obviously different from taxi, Su Mu frowned, "isn''t it taxi?"


    Love is a country bumpkin who has never seen the world! This can be! The driver was stunned for a moment, gave Su Mu an ambiguous look with a light smile, "those taxis are cheating! Our part-time job is to do some business and make some money. The price is absolutely reasonable! "


    Isn''t it a black car? Also part-time! Su Mu held his forehead silently.

 Chapter 180

    Looking helplessly at those taxis in the distance who didn''t intend to do serious business, Su Mu sighed, "okay! I''m just one away, aren''t I? "


    The driver looked happy and quickly nodded, "well, yes! You''re the only one left. Come on, get in the car! "


    She gently shook her head. Su Mu opened the door. At this time, three girls and a man were sitting in the car. The four were discussing something fiercely. Su Mu politely smiled at three women and a man. The three cute girls also nodded with a smile, while the man turned his eyes and said where did the little white face come from? It''s good for me!


    Under the aggressive gaze of the three cute girls, Su Mu patted the man with a numb scalp, "excuse me, go in!"


    The man glanced at Su mu with disgust, and then looked at the three obviously young cute girls. His eyes glittered at Su Mu and sat in helplessly.


    Sitting in his seat, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she looked up, she saw that the three cute girls sitting opposite were staring at him. She couldn''t help being narcissistic. Alas! This man is handsome and popular everywhere!


    The driver sat in the cab, looked back and was stunned, "Emma! Why is one missing? Wait, I''ll call another one! Go now! "


    Su Mu helplessly watched the driver get off again, looked around and walked away, looked at the man next to him with a bitter smile and asked, "did someone just go down?"


    The man snorted and raised his head proudly ignoring Su mu.


    Now the three cute girls are not satisfied. The cute girl in the middle snorts angrily, "Liang Yonggang, people ask you something! Why are you so rude! "


    The cute girl sitting on the left turned her eyes, "who is Liang Yonggang? Don''t you know Shi Xuan? It''s so strange, handsome boy ~ no one went down just now! Is this your first time in a black car? The black car here! A black car that claims to be one less forever ~ "


    The cute girl on the right suddenly took the opportunity to say, "handsome boy, what''s your name? My name is Liu Lan. " ah LAN LAN, you will take the opportunity! Hey, handsome boy, my name is Yan Songlan. Just call me LAN LAN! " The cute girl on the left couldn''t wait to introduce herself.


    Always one less black car? I probably understood Su Mu''s embarrassed smile. Are the three girls a little more enthusiastic? He stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips. "My name is Su mu. Are you four together?" Yes! " Sitting in the middle, Shi Xuan responded first, "we are classmates and are going to the airport to see our idols!" We are the students of Silver Eagle college, who are capable! " Liu Lan chuckled.


    Yan Songlan blinked her big eyes and found that what should be said had been finished by the two sisters. She couldn''t help but toot her small mouth and sold it. She looked at them bitterly. The two dead girls said that they were not interested in handsome boys. They were all pretending! Now the handsome man is in front of us, and we don''t want the reserved girl! " Hey, you guys are a little defensive, okay? " Liang Yonggang on one side snorted discontentedly. Obviously, he didn''t catch a cold for Su mu, did he? He followed three class flowers to see his idol. As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way! Look at the virtues of these three women. I don''t mind having an affair with this little white face! Hum! This little white face is not a good man at first sight!


    Liang Yonggang doesn''t know. When they see him, they know that he is not a good man. They claim to escort him. In fact, they have ulterior motives. As a beautiful three women, they still have a strong ability to see people! However, the three girls were embarrassed to refuse him because they were kind-hearted. After all, we were also classmates


    Su Mu looked at Liang Yonggang strangely. It seems that her appearance has disturbed the world of the four! With this goods and virtue, are you going to build a harem or something? She shook her head gently. Su Mu smiled at the three women. "How long will it take to start?"


    Shi Xuan looked at each other and said they were not very clear.


    Liang Yonggang was suddenly stunned and looked at Su mu in amazement. "Your name is Su mu?" Yes, what''s the matter? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously. What happened to the baby suddenly?


    Liang Yonggang''s disgusting expression just now disappeared and looked at Su mu with great admiration, "idol! eldest brother! Pass me some tricks to pick up girls! " Liang Yonggang, what are you talking about? " Shi Xuan, with a black face, asked, "is Liang Yonggang really going to rebel when we discuss picking up girls in front of our three sisters?" namely! Don''t regard others as like you! " Yan Songlan also looked at Liang Yonggang discontentedly. Obviously, she was very exclusive of this topic!


    Liu Lan didn''t say a word. She just blinked her big eyes and looked at Su Mu curiously. It seems that she has heard of Su Mu! " Men talk! Woman, shut up! " Liang Yonggang looked at the three women with disdain. As long as the present one taught me some unique skills, will I still cherish your three class flowers? The top ten school flowers of the Silver Eagle are waiting for you, okay? " I beg your pardon? Tell me again! " Shi Xuan stared at him, raised her sleeve and showed her little arm as if she wanted to fight with him.


    Yan Songlan hurriedly grabbed Shi Xuan, "Xuanxuan, don''t be so excited. People are watching."


    Shi Xuan was stunned and looked at Su mu with a bitter smile on her face. She was embarrassed to lower her small head and her small face was bright red. Really! Why did you accidentally expose your nature?


    Liang Yonggang breathed a sigh of relief. These three sisters are famous top students in the class! Although he did come up with their idea, it doesn''t mean he can beat the three women! " Ah! " Liu Lan suddenly exclaimed, and Shi Xuan and Yan Song Lanton were startled. " What are you doing! What''s the dead girl shouting! " Yan Songlan patted her towering chest and pinched Liu Lan in shame.


    But Liu Lan ignored her and just stared at Su mu, "are you really Su mu?" Yes, what''s the matter? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously. " The one who let countless predecessors of Yinying college run at the gate of Fenghua college? " Liu Lan looked at Su Mu admiringly. In fact, the story was not what she understood. However, in view of the more and more outrageous rules in the world, when it reached her ears, a handsome man defeated all the students of the two colleges in a rage in order to save Jun Ruo, who was besieged by the students of Huangyu College of Yinying college! And force them to go to Guoben!


    After Liu Lan''s reminder, Shi Xuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Su mu in amazement, "are you Fenghua''s beast with six Super beauties as girlfriends?"


    Obviously, Shi Xuan has also heard of Su mu, but what she heard is negative "God! It can''t be true? Are you the animal that made his sister''s belly bigger? " Yan Songlan was also surprised and reacted!

 Chapter 181

    Liu Lan looked at Shi Xuan and Yan Songlan suspiciously. Obviously, she had never heard of these two versions of the story.


    In the face of this situation, Su mu can only smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, her statements have been passed to Yinying college? Isn''t this a pit father? Is it already famous in the whole school Park City?


    Liang Yonggang looked at Su mu with great admiration. Looking at the expression of this man, it must be him! Catching Su Mu''s hand, Liang Yonggang said excitedly, "big brother! You must teach me two moves! Your glorious deeds are amazing! It''s the idol of all men! What a man! Real man! "


    Su Mu glanced awkwardly. The last two sentences were good. The one in front was right


    Shi Xuan and Yan Songlan looked at each other. Yan Songlan nodded slightly, opened the door and went down. Then Shi Xuan also pulled Liu Lan out of the car. " Yuxuan, what''s the matter? No more? " Liu Lan asked suspiciously. Although the two women have asked very frankly, the cute sister hasn''t responded yet!


    Yan Songlan patted Liu Lan''s little hand and said with great sincerity, "Lan Lan, don''t ask so many questions. You''d better not know some things!"


    Shi Xuan took a wary look at the innocent Su mu, and then looked at Liang Yonggang, "Liang Yonggang, we won''t take this car, can''t you get off?"


    What do the three women want? Just now I had to take a black car if I didn''t take taxis. Now I don''t take taxis anymore? Liang Yonggang was stunned and looked at Su mu with incomparable struggle. This man hasn''t told me his unique skill!


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook his head and patted Liang Yonggang on the shoulder, "man, you''d better go down! It''s important to cherish the present. "Liang Yonggang, can''t you get down? Believe it or not, our sisters ignored you? " Yan Songlan scolded. Obviously, the cute sister is not very patient. " Liang Yonggang sighed, shook his head and went on.


    Su Mu helplessly looks at Shi Xuan and Yan Songlan as if they were avoiding the plague and pulls Liu Lan away. She turns her head to look at herself from time to time for fear that she might follow them! Liang Yonggang followed the three women in frustration and looked at himself from time to time. His sad eyes made Su Mu fight a cold war


    This guy is also a talent! Su Mu pinched his slightly painful eyebrows.


    Just then the driver came back with a middle-aged man, still the old routine of fooling Su mu. As soon as he opened the door, the driver was stunned, "where are the people?" Go! " Su Mu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Although it was said that there was part of his reason, it didn''t blame him, didn''t it? He doesn''t want to have such a reputation. " Are you going? " The middle-aged man frowned at the driver.


    The driver took a deep depressed breath and showed a charming smile, "let''s go! Of course. You get on the bus first, and I''ll see if anyone takes the bus. " You''d better hurry! " The middle-aged man snorted and sat in the car, which showed his arrogant temperament of staying in the top position for a long time.


    Su Mu helplessly watched the driver go away again and looked at the middle-aged man, who also looked at Su mu with a poker face.


    The two stared at each other for a long time. Finally, Su Mu couldn''t help saying, "are you going to the airport, too?"


    Seeing Su Mu open his mouth, the middle-aged man still looked at Su Mu proudly. Just when he thought the goods were arrogant, the middle-aged man''s poker face magically turned into a chrysanthemum, "brother, do you want to buy insurance?"


    Su Mu was shocked by this scene change. He looked at the middle-aged man with a damn face, "ha?"


    The middle-aged man smiled, took out a business card from his arms and handed it to Su mu. He cleared his voice, "first introduce myself. I''m Gou Xueren, the mortuary life insurance project manager." "Dogs learn from people?" Su Mu''s eyes widened in amazement. What an irresponsible parent''s name! But seeing Gou Xueren''s face eating dog shit, Su Mu quickly smiled, "nice to meet you. My name is Su mu."


    Gou Xueren raised his eyebrows, "Su mu? That''s a good name! "


    Of course, it''s good, at least better than yours! Su Mu murmured, but on the surface he smiled politely, "do you go to the airport to meet someone?" Oh, nothing. Recently, the company rented a seat at the airport. It happened that all my men were sent to pick up guests, so I had to fight myself! " Gou Xueren shrugged indifferently and then looked at Su mu with great enthusiasm. "Mr. Su mu, are you interested in buying an insurance in our company? Our mortuary life insurance is great! "


    Pick up? Su Mu frowned. Does this product really sell insurance? Mortuary life insurance? That''s a good name! If someone will buy it, there will be a ghost! But this is not important. The key is why he bypassed the issue of selling insurance again?


    Seeing Su Mu''s silence, Gou Xueren took out a document from his briefcase, politely handed it to Su Mu and introduced it endlessly, "our mortuary life insurance adheres to the style of respecting human nature! As long as your family is not dead and you have an accident, you will definitely receive unconditional compensation! By the way, do you have any family? Would you like to buy them one, too? In this way, you can kill them when you are short of money, or you can hire thugs from our subsidiary to cripple them, then our company will give you a huge compensation! Our mortuary life insurance is absolutely reputable! "


    Su Mu looked at complacent Gou Xueren in amazement, lying in the slot. Is this life insurance? Not buying murderers? Buy one for his family, kill them and get compensation. Can he say that? Return the goods to the project manager? Speaking of it, even those with ability in the Dragon feather kingdom can''t kill indiscriminately! If you kill someone, you have to go to jail, okay? If you really listen to him and kill his family, it is estimated that this goods will definitely call the police! Are you going in and squatting? Don''t you need compensation?


    In fact, Su Mu was wrong. Today, with the extremely developed medical technology, the average life expectancy has reached 150 years old! Besides, we have to renew every year. Selling life insurance is definitely a word to earn! As for this set of rhetoric, it is the standard rhetoric of mortuary life insurance. Every salesman must learn it! Because many people will value that unconditional compensation very much! Of course, if someone really kills his family and asks for compensation, Gou Xueren''s company doesn''t mind calling the police to save this compensation.


    Gou Xueren stretched out his hand and patted Su Mu heavily on the shoulder, with a cheap smile on his face, "how about it? Buy one! Absolutely cost-effective! "


    Su Mu looked down numbly at the document in his hand and marked "the mortuary life insurance is renewed for 10000 yuan a year. After his death, he can leave a compensation of 10 million yuan for his family."


    Seeing Gou Xueren''s mouth flickering again, Su Mu hurriedly shoved the document back into his hand, decisively opened the door and got out of the car. It''s better not to take the carpool

 Chapter 182

    Su Mu touched her face with a sad face and went to the airport to meet someone? I can''t even take a car. Now it''s rush hour. The high-speed kinetic energy car is crowded like anything! Where are people sitting!


    Looking helplessly at the drivers standing outside the taxi and looking at themselves from time to time, Su Mu really can''t see which is doing serious business! This situation is too NIMA pit father! If you have money and no car, you must educate yumeow when you go back. This kind of thing doesn''t matter! How to be the queen? By the way, I have to learn my driver''s license, otherwise it''s really inconvenient!


    Su Mu finally understood why today''s girls must have a house and a car before they are willing to marry. In modern society, people say that rich people have love. This is still a little reasonable!


    But all this is not important. The important thing is to get to the airport quickly! Lin ruoyi will get off the plane in two hours!


    Su Mu frowned slightly and looked around aimlessly.


    Just then, a luxury sports car stopped slowly in front of Su mu, the window rolled down slowly, and a beautiful young man looked at Su mu in surprise, "Su mu? What are you doing here? Wait? " Four girls? " Su Mu looked at the man in surprise.


    This is Su Mu''s former classmate Su Xiaosi. Later, he gave up Fenghua college because his ability index was too low. This guy has a good relationship with Su Mu! Xiaoshou and Xiaoshou always sympathize with each other, don''t they?


    Four girls? Su Xiaosi blacked his face on the spot, especially! The nickname given in the college really accompanies NIMA all her life! He looked up and down strangely at Su mu, who was so strong, "Su mu, are you really a woman in her 18th year? I haven''t seen you for years! "


    Female eighteen change? Su Mu''s face darkened, "aren''t you itchy?"


    When Su Xiaosi Snickers, Su Mu has opened the door and sat on it. Bullying four girls has always been Su Mu''s biggest hobby! I''m worried that I can''t get to the airport! Su Xiaosi brought it to the door by himself! Don''t bully him, bully who?


    Su Xiaosi looked at Su Mu sitting on the co pilot suspiciously, "Hey, what are you doing?" Take me to the airport! " Su Mu groaned with her arms in her arms, as if she didn''t intend to get off. " What? Shall I take you? go to the airport? What are you doing at the airport? " Su Xiaosi frowned and asked Why do you care so much? Hurry! " Su Mu glanced out of the window.


    Su Xiaosi gave Su Mu a fateful look, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "why should I stop? Are you in a hurry? I haven''t had breakfast yet. If I''m not in a hurry, let''s have dinner first! " Hurry! Why not? The person I want to pick up will get off the plane in two hours! " Two hours? What''s the hurry? Eat first! " Su Xiaosi rolled his eyes, started the sports car and took Su Mu to a luxury hotel. " Breakfast here? " Su Mu looked at the sign at the door of the hotel with a minimum consumption of 2000 yuan. It''s 2000 yuan for a breakfast. Isn''t it too extravagant? Rich people are different! " I don''t want you to give me money! Brother, please! " Su Xiaosi furiously took out a purple credit card. "I often come here. This store is good! Let''s go! "


    After that, Su Xiaosi swaggered into the hotel first. Su Mu had no choice but to follow up.


    At the door of the hotel, eight beautiful girls stood on both sides of the door. When they saw Su Mu and Su Xiaosi coming up, they bowed very neatly, "Welcome!"


    Su Mu was startled like a steamed stuffed bun. He looked at the eight girls and secretly said that the hotel with a minimum consumption of 2000 yuan is different! Even the girls at the door are so classy!


    Su Xiaosi takes Su Mu to a private room where a waitress is waiting.


    Seeing the two come in, the waitress was stunned and looked at them in surprise, "brother Su Xiaosi! Are you here again? "


    Su Mu watched in amazement as the waitress came up quickly, took Su Xiaosi to one side and sat down. She politely pinched his shoulder for him. What''s the situation?


    Su Xiaosi glanced at Su Mu and patted the waitress''s little hand, "Lulu, stop! Entertain my friend! "


    Lulu pouted and looked at Su mu. Her eyes lit up. Handsome boy!


    The waitress named Lulu put a warm smile on her mouth, pulled Su mu, who was standing there, sitting opposite Su Xiaosi, and asked softly, "what do you call this handsome guy?" Er, my name is Su mu. "Su Mu looked at Lulu awkwardly and leaned against herself, rubbing twice from time to time.


    Now Su Xiaosi is not satisfied, shit! What''s going on? Why did you go to Su mu? It''s me who pays the bill! How did Su Mu enjoy the special service of two thousand yuan breakfast? The most careless thing is that the goods still look dissatisfied!


    At that moment, Su Xiaosi coughed softly, "Lulu, stop fooling around! The same as usual! Serve quickly, we are in a hurry! "


    Lulu''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is the dead ghost still pretending? Every time I come, I have to be tired of it for a long time before I leave! But this guy said that. What can she do?


    So Lulu pouted and patted Su mu on the shoulder, and her little face came up to Su mu, "handsome boy, wait! I''ll place an order for you. "


    With that, they walked out of the private room with a small waist.


    Su Mu breathed heavily, ignoring the sour smell in the private room, looked at Su Xiaosi with a small face and shook his head, "Xiao Si, I really can''t see you?" No, no! Don''t talk nonsense! " Su Xiaosi smiled awkwardly and joked! This can''t be nonsense. If it comes to the old man at home, he has to break his leg! In fact, he didn''t come for the special service of the hotel! Only here can he regain his confidence as a man


    Soon, a group of charming waiters came in with all kinds of dishes, but only the waiter named Lulu stayed.


    Seeing this Lulu smiling and coming over again, Su Mu quickly stretched out her hand to stop her and looked at Lulu with a dry smile, "then what, you can accompany Xiao Si. I don''t need it!"


    Lulu murmured discontentedly. It''s rare for a man to come to dinner. I want to give you some benefits. You''re not rare! She blinked again and looked at Su Xiaosi with a depressed face. What I hate most is my mother''s suffering! A big man! Even if you look like a woman, you have a mother''s character! But I like rich people!


    So Lulu smiled and stuck to Su Xiaosi as if nothing had happened.


    Su Mu wiped a cold sweat and looked up at Su Xiaosi, who was enjoying breakfast under Lulu''s service. Is this NIMA hotel or chicken shop?

 Chapter 183

    Finally, with Lulu''s service, Su Xiaosi ran out of a rich breakfast. " Can we go? " Su Mu''s face was gloomy. It took him more than half an hour to have breakfast! Most of them are like nobody else, and Lulu is greasy and crooked! Su Mu was so angry! Seeing Su Xiaosi''s proud young face, I wish I could give him a punch, but I still want him to take me to the airport! I can''t drive, so let him go for the time being!


    Su Xiaosi took the card reader from Lulu''s hand and brushed it gently. The stiff mechanical synthetic sound came out, "drop! Please brush it again! "


    Su Mu suddenly had an ominous premonition and stepped back a little.


    Su Xiaosi blinked suspiciously. Was his card swiping action too rough? He didn''t think too much and brushed it again.


    The stiff electronic synth came out again. The test was a little different, "Hello, your account has been frozen!"


    frozen? Su Xiaosi was stunned and said to himself, "who''s kidding me?"


    Su Xiaosi looked awkwardly at Lulu with a smile on her face, took out another card from her wallet and brushed it. " Sorry, your card number has been lost! "


    report the loss? Su Xiaosi''s eyes almost stared out. Seeing Su Mu''s strange expression, Su Xiaosi smiled calmly, took out the last card and pulled "sorry, there''s not enough balance!" Lulu "Su Xiaosi dripped a cold sweat on his forehead and smiled awkwardly," do you have any bookkeeping here? "


    Lulu blinked her big eyes. With her intelligence, she also knew that the rich and young in front of her should have been cheated, but she couldn''t decide it! He shrugged helplessly. "I''m sorry, although young master Su is a regular customer of books, I can''t help you with this." Su Mu "Su Xiaosi looked at Su Mu and hesitated for a moment, and smiled awkwardly," do you have any money? I seem to have been punished. "Hey, how much is it?" Su Mu reluctantly took out her wallet. Who did the goods offend? Make such an international joke? If you''re not here, isn''t it finished?


    Lulu smiled and looked at Su Mu''s small hands, "7000 ~"


    Su Mu was stunned and looked up at Lulu with a smile on her face. "How much did you just say? I didn''t catch "seven to thousand ~"


    Su Mu felt that her eyes were black and a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out. She looked at Su Xiaosi, NIMA, laughing silently! Seven thousand dollars for breakfast! His family, even the famous Su''s enterprise, can''t afford to waste this goods like this? " How''s it going? Su mu, is there enough money? " Su Xiaosi asked anxiously. Because he was shorter than Su mu, the goods stood on tiptoe and looked at whether Su Mu had enough 7000 yuan in his wallet. When he was in college, he heard that Su Mu was dependent on his sister! If he didn''t have so much money, he would be embarrassed today!


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu took 7000 oceans out of her wallet with a sad face and was reluctant to hand it to Lulu, "is that ok?" Of course! Thank you ~ welcome next time! " Lulu smiled sweetly and blinked her big eyes at Su mu. She secretly said that the handsome boy was still very rich!


    Obviously, Su Mu doesn''t like this vampire sister very much. Even if the money doesn''t come into her pocket, she took it after all, doesn''t she? Su Mu resolutely grabbed Su Xiaosi, who still wanted to say something, turned and strode out of the hotel.


    Su Mu didn''t forget to look back when he came to the door of the store. There was a huge plaque on the door, "cashbox hotel!" The sleeping trough is really a cash cabinet. "Su Mu silently helped her forehead. It''s better to hit the one thousand dollar taxi. Who knows it cost seven thousand at once? This month has just begun! What should I do? Ask the attached sister for money? Su Mu seemed to see the angry Chu attachment wring his ear off


    It seems that it''s called attachment. Maybe it''s a little better to kiss again? But what''s the difference between this and the smiling Lulu? How can I use this method? Besides, now that Lin ruoyi is coming back, it''s more difficult to make love with his attached sister. At least you have to find a chance to be alone, don''t you? Well, let''s take one step at a time!


    Su Xiaosi looked suspiciously at Su Mu standing at the door of the hotel, staring at the passing vehicles, thinking that he loved the 7000 yuan, and couldn''t help shouting, "Su mu, what''s the matter? Too big a blow? Ouch! Look at you, this little money! I''ll go to the bank and go through the formalities and give it back to you! Go! Get in the car! "


    Su Mu was stunned and grabbed Su Xiaosi, "wait, forget the money, when I invite you!" Hey? really How interesting is that? It''s very difficult at home! " Su Xiaosi frowned slightly. The seven thousand yuan was really nothing to him! However, we must find out who is joking with him internationally! " No, no, no, the money doesn''t matter! " Su Mu waved his hand again and again, looked up at the scorching sun almost hanging in the sky, and frowned slightly, "what time is it now?"


    Su Xiaosi turned over his sleeves to reveal his watch. "It''s half past nine." what the fuck! Go, go to the airport! The person I picked up got off the plane at 10:30! " Su Mu hurriedly pulled Su Xiaosi to his sports car. " Hey, don''t worry! " The thin Su Xiaosi was helplessly dragged by Su Mu and ran over.


    Su Mu decisively opened the cab door and slipped Su Xiaosi in without turning around to the co pilot''s position. Now it''s time to race against time! He went in through the window in the back seat and slapped the driver''s seat, "come on! Hurry to the airport! " Don''t worry! Trust me! " Su Xiaosi smiled charmingly, crossed his hands and fingers, pushed forward and made a preparatory action, "let''s show you the power of the latest transformer 2000 of Su''s group!"


    Transformers 2000? Before Su Mei had thought about how to make complaints about the name of Tucao, Su Xiao Tai readily pulled the steering wheel down and pulled out a triangular steering wheel from the driver''s seat. What did you do? Su Mu asked suspiciously. " Just look at it! " Su Xiaosi smiled proudly, opened a dark box under the steering wheel and gently pressed the red button in the dark box.


    Su mu in the car felt the car shake a few times, while outside the car was another scene! The rear covers of the two sports cars were slowly opened, a convective linear tail was slowly raised, and the edges at the four wheels were strangely extended, almost wrapping the whole wheel, leaving only a little rubber tire to contact the ground! On the original smooth front cover, four exhaust ports are opened from both sides, and a sign of evil interest appears directly above the front cover - a red fruit Angel kneels down in praye

 Chapter 184

    In other words, Su mu in the car hasn''t reflected what happened. Su Xiaosi in the driver''s seat seems to have changed like a person, and his face has a strange flush. Although the whole person still seems to be suffering, he is actually full of the smell of a tough man at the moment. " It''s time to go. Don''t you fasten your seat belt? " Su Xiaosi tilted his mouth slightly and looked back at Su mu.


    Su Mu blinked. He had a bad feeling, because he saw from the rear window that the rear cover of the sports car was slowly rising, revealing two huge jet pipes, which were similar to the jet pipe at the tail of the rose. Seeing Su Xiaosi excitedly start the car, the smooth and noise free kinetic engine started, Su Mu hurriedly pulled over one side of the seat belt and tied himself. " Let''s go! " With Su Xiaosi''s almost * * cheers, the sports car slowly left the roadside.


    Then "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole sports car shot out like a sharp arrow.


    Su Mu leaned back and clung to the back seat in an instant. He didn''t even have the strength to sit up. From one side of the window, you can see that the sports car rolled up a gust of wind, blowing the short skirts of several student girls on the roadside, causing bursts of screams! But Su Mu didn''t see the girls'' eyes. The scenery outside the window had changed!


    The harsh siren sounded, a high-speed kinetic energy police car rushed out of the corner, and a strong traffic policeman leaned out of the co driver''s cab and howled, "listen to the car in front! Stop it, you''re so special! Speeding is serious! " Hello, four girls, it seems that the traffic police outside are going to trouble you. "Su Mu looked at the rapidly changing scenery outside the window and burst out a virtual sweat on his forehead. Is this car a little scary? At this speed, you can definitely take part in a professional car race.


    Then Su Xiaosi ignored the traffic police at all. He showed a disdainful smile from the rearview mirror to the high-speed kinetic energy police car immediately behind the sports car, and almost howled wildly, "Su Mu! Call me fourth master! Ha ha ha ha! Speed up! Sit still! "


    Speed up? Su Mu was stunned. Can he speed up?


    Before he could react, Su Xiaosi gently pressed a red button on the steering wheel. The two huge jet pipes behind the car instantly spit out a faint blue flame, and the whole sports car was upgraded from a stray arrow to a shell


    In the high-speed kinetic energy police car, the traffic policeman sitting in the driver''s seat looked at the sports car and disappeared in his sight, "what kind of car is this? Which company released it? So fast? Have you caught up with the kinetic orbital levitation vehicle? "


    The strong traffic policeman also drew back from the window, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and picked up the communicator. "Please note that a dark red sports car is seriously speeding in your direction! Test his speed! Write down his license plate number! "


    At the same time, the traffic police who were leisurely eating barbecue on sv60 highway bounced up from the lounge chair. Unexpectedly, someone in this school Park City dared to speed? You know, the whole traffic police brigade is capable!


    He threw the BBQ aside and shouted to the trainee traffic policeman lying in a daze, "Hello! fucking! Go and set the speedometer to the most sensitive. I''ll start the car! Ready to work! "


    In other words, the trainee traffic policeman''s name is Hao danteng. As soon as he entered the traffic police brigade, he was laughed at by his predecessors because of his name, and then he was nicknamed egg pain, but he''s used to it!


    Hao danteng jumped up from the ground and ran to the roadside excitedly to adjust the tachometer facing the sv60 high speed to the most sensitive. He was so excited! It has been more than a month since I came to the traffic police brigade! Even a speeding car didn''t find it! I don''t even have a chance to make meritorious service and become a regular! Finally today!


    At this time, a dark red streamer flashed away from the sv60 high-speed. Naturally, it was su Xiaosi''s sports car!


    Hao danteng felt that a red shadow rushed through his eyes and then disappeared. Then a strong wind rolled him up and tore his police uniform


    The traffic policeman, who was also excited to start the high-speed kinetic energy police car, was stunned. He saw Hao Tengteng fly up in the air, his police uniform was torn like rags, and then a dog with red fruit all over Hao Teng fell to the ground!


    Regardless of the painful eyes stabbed by Hao Teng CHIGUO''s body, the traffic policeman turned to the speedometer, which was an amazing Yin red number 999. " "999 kilometers per hour?" The traffic policeman rubbed his eyes in disbelief. What is the speed per hour of the most widely used Civil Aerospace kinetic energy transport aircraft?


    About fifteen minutes later, a dark red sports car slowly drove into the airport.


    Su Xiaosi vomited heavily and shook his head secretly. As expected, ordinary people''s body can''t bear this car! The tearing force is too strong! His hands have been shaking a little. It seems that he can only be sold to capable people in the future!


    He parked the sports car on the side of the road. Su Xiaosi smiled and looked at the time, "Su mu, here it is! Ten o''clock! You still have a lot of time! "


    Su Mu shook, untied his seat belt, opened the door and went down. As soon as he got off the car, he couldn''t help holding the sports car "vomit" Ha ha ha, Su Mu! You''re useless! " Su Xiaosi smiled proudly, and then his adverse reaction came


    The goods "vomited" directly and vomited out all the breakfast they had. They vomited all over themselves.


    Su Mu felt uncomfortable all over and almost spit out the gall. This sports car is really crazy, but he likes it!


    Su Mu smiled and stood up. "Xiao Si, this is a good car! Remember to keep one for me when it''s released! "


    But when he saw Su Xiaosi in the car, he was stunned! Su Xiaosi was sitting in the driver''s seat with his eyes turned and his mouth foaming, as if he had fainted


    To put it bluntly, Su Xiaosi is an incapacitated person with a single digit ability index. Besides, he is thin and weak. He has to rely on hard support all the way. This parking has brought all kinds of adverse reactions.


    Su Mu opened the door with a bitter smile and pulled him out of the car. He sniffed and confirmed that the goods were still alive. Su Mu threw him on the top of the sports car very irresponsibly, put him in a position of lying on the roof of the car after getting drunk, and then left.


    Touching his still stuffy chest, Su Mu walked into the airport. As soon as he walked into the airport, he was silly. Which transport plane did Lin ruoyi sit on? Where should I wait for her?

 Chapter 185

    Su Mu looked around with a sad face. Everyone in the airport hall was in a hurry. It was embarrassing! Where did Lin ruoyi get off the plane? " By the way, let''s see how many shifts there are at 10:30! " After talking to himself, Su Mu resolutely came to the huge display screen in the hall. The confused shift number and time almost blinded his eyes


    Finally, Huangtian lived up to his heart. He found the ten o''clock shift, but for the transport plane with three shifts? Still landing at three different corners of the airport? fuck! How big is the whole airport? Let''s ask!


    So Su Mu came to the counter with a bitter smile.


    A mature beauty in her twenties and seventies was sitting there. The airport service staff wore a special uniform on her to outline the terrible curve. Her beautiful face can give at least 85 points! Generally speaking, it is very beautiful and eye-catching!


    Seeing Su Mu walking to the counter, the beauty seemed shy and embarrassed to speak. She couldn''t help but show a very friendly smile, "Hello, this is job number 3838438. My name is Zhou Tong. I''m glad to serve you! May I help you? " Job number 3838438? " Su Mu was stunned. What''s the job number of NIMA''s pit father? Look at the sisters, at least it''s a flower at the airport! Why did you mix up such an awesome job number?


    It seems to see Su Mu''s doubts. Zhou Tong shrugged with a bitter smile. "You''re not the first to feel that my job number is strange. Well, there''s a personal reason for this. Let''s talk about what''s wrong with you first?"


    Personal reasons? Su Mu raised her eyebrows and understood! Zhou Tong''s superiors must be jealous of her beauty and punish her. If she hadn''t seduced someone''s husband, but it has nothing to do with Su mu. It''s very impolite to mess about other people''s affairs! Su Mu smiled awkwardly, "Hello, I''d like to ask, can you find out which flight others are taking and where the transport plane gets off? I want to pick up a person, but I don''t remember which flight she took. "


    Zhou Tong''s face again hung a professional smile, "yes, but I have to register. May I have your name?" Su mu. " Are you picking up your family? " Well, it''s my family. " Su Mu blinked. Is Lin ruoyi his family? It should count! Attachment elder sister often says that blood rose is a family, isn''t it? " It''s my pleasure to serve you, Mr. Su mu. Would you please tell me the name of your family? " Zhou Tong looked at Su mu with a smile. The little handsome boy''s silly appearance was quite lovely. " Oh! Lin ruoyi! " Lin ruoyi? " This time it''s Zhou Tong''s turn to be stunned. Is this handsome boy the family of big star Lin ruoyi? But isn''t his last name Sue? Is Lin ruoyi married? No way! Officially, she''s only eighteen. How can she get married? Is it her boyfriend? No! Now the actress''s agent will not allow the actress to fall in love!


    Su Mu frowned and looked at Zhou Tong''s look. She couldn''t help smiling awkwardly, "what''s the problem?" Ah, "Zhou Tong exclaimed softly because of his gaffe, and smiled at Su mu with regret." do you have any way to prove that you are Miss Lin ruoyi''s family? As you know, Miss Lin ruoyi is a public figure. We have no right to divulge her * *! Because the whereabouts of public figures are exposed, it is easy to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings. " Ah? With this? " Su Mu has no choice but to scratch the back of his head to prove that Lin ruoyi is his family? How to prove it? There is an earring in his pocket that Lin ruoyi picked for jewelry last time. Can this prove it? Obviously not! " Mr. Su mu, although I''d like to help you, there are regulations at the airport. I''m very sorry! You should be a fan of Lin ruoyi? " A soft smile hung from the corners of Zhou Tong''s mouth.


    Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help looking bitter, "is there really no way?" There are still some ways ~ "Zhou Tong nervously looked around, pulled off the headset on his ear, leaned forward a little, and hooked his finger at Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned and quite matched to move forward. " There will be a large army of fans later! Just follow them later. I really can''t tell you her whereabouts. Remember to ask for an autograph for me! I''m also her super fan! But I''m on duty today. If you get the signature for me, I can give you a kiss ~ "after that, Zhou Tong''s face shows a playful bright red. What''s a kiss for Lin ruoyi''s signature? What''s more, the little handsome guy looks good and doesn''t lose money!


    Su Mu is depressed. Why is there such a stubble? But looking at Zhou Tong''s attractive red lips, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Zhou Tong looked at Su mu with a depressed look on his face. He thought he didn''t want to. He couldn''t help being a little angry. He snorted, "why? Look down on me? " No, no! " Su Mu quickly waved her hand and said with a dry smile, "nothing! I''ll try my best. "Eh! coming! You follow quickly! " Zhou Tong looked happy and pointed to a huge team entering the hall in the distance.


    When Su Mu heard the sound, she turned around and saw a group of otaku come in. Why do you say it''s otaku? Look! This group of tall, short, fat and thin men hold fluorescent sticks one by one, holding a huge banner of "Lin ruoyi I love you", holding Lin ruoyi''s hand. Even the patterns on many people''s clothes are directly Lin ruoyi''s appearance! The fat man walking in the front was the most direct. He saw a headscarf on his forehead, which read "beloved Lin ruoyi"


    The vast otaku army roared past the airport hall and marched straight to the northeast corner of the airport.


    Su Mu hurried up, and Zhou Tong couldn''t help shouting, "don''t forget my signature!"


    With a bitter smile, she turned back and waved to Zhou Tong. Su Mu followed the otaku army to the northeast corner of the airport. Looking at the huge banners in the hands of these crazy fans, Su Mu quietly took out the piece of paper in her arms.


    Lin ruoyi was scrawled on the paper. Su Mu looked up again and looked at the format banner of the otaku army. Don''t take it out to shame?


    She sighed and stuffed the paper into her arms. In order not to be too conspicuous, Su Mu dodged into the house men army.


    A sparerib with glasses frowned and looked at Su mu. Where did this little white face come from? Why don''t you have anything related to Lin ruoyi? But he didn''t care much. The key is to see Lin ruoyi right away! We Lin ruoyi Federation finally found her whereabouts! Never miss the chance to contact with idols! So the spareribs had to rush to the front when the plane landed, didn''t they?


    At the same time, the otaku army looked up at the blue sky, and Su Mu naturally looked at the sky.

 Chapter 186

    Before long, a civilian transport plane appeared in the sky.


    Originally, the people who sat down were so excited that they stood up. Su Mu was also slightly relieved. There was a lot of trouble all morning. Finally, he was waiting for him!


    When the transport plane landed, the otaku army looked at each other warily, as if they were prepared for someone to hit the plane! After all, the last Pandora''s intention to kidnap Lin ruoyi made the whole world know! In fact, I don''t know how many people in this group of otaku have flown against Lin ruoyi''s portrait at home. It''s ok if everyone knows it


    Everyone watched the transport plane land safely until it stopped completely


    Su Mu looked at the slowly opened hatch and smiled. At last she came! It''s not easy this morning!


    Just when Su Mu was going to come forward, the otaku army rushed up with a bang. Even Su Mu''s strong body after the baptism of the second liberation was staggered by them.


    In other words, the spareribs who had been standing around Su Mu to accumulate strength were much better than him. The thin spareribs rushed forward as if they had eaten * *. The goods even knocked down a fat man five times his size with an elbow!


    Nima, this is iron powder! Su Mu looked at the spareribs like ten thousand enemies and killed seven in and seven out of the crowd. Because they were too thin, they were not easy to squeeze in and were thrown out


    The scene was once chaotic, like a group fight


    A dwarf stumbled out and fell to Su Mu''s side. " Are you okay? " Su Mu kindly stretched out his hand to help him up. " Lin ruoyi is mine! " The dwarf jumped up from the ground, waved the fluorescent stick in his hand, shone on Su Mu''s head and pulled it out!


    Su Mu''s face sank. What''s yours? I didn''t speak?


    Although Su Mu hasn''t really established a relationship with any of the six women of rose, she hasn''t even established that relationship with Su Yan, but! As a man! We must think that all six rose women are our own! What does a man do when he meets a woman who wants to touch himself?


    Su Mu reached out and grabbed the dwarf''s collar and forced himself to the ground, "dare to hit my woman''s idea! I want your lives! "


    Su Mu roared and rushed into the otaku army.


    In the first-class cabin of the transport plane, Lin ruoyi, who was quietly waiting to get off the plane, was looking for Su Mu''s figure on the apron. Suddenly, a handsome man shouted wildly, "Lin ruoyi is mine." he kept knocking down otaku. Who is not su mu? " Su Mu''s "Lin ruoyi" blushed excitedly and clenched his small fist. He looked at Su Mu''s vigorous and vigorous efforts to "kill" otaku men. It seemed that these otaku men were not her fans


    A beautiful woman sitting next to Lin ruoyi rolled her eyes and knocked hard on her little brain, "those are your fans! You''re not in charge yet? What''s it like to fight on this apron? " Sister Ji ~ don''t worry so much ~ let them go. It''s very energetic, isn''t it? " Lin ruoyi smiled and grabbed the little hand of the great beauty, who is Ji Rujing, an idol who has become popular in the performing arts circle.


    Ji Rujing smiled bitterly, nodded Lin ruoyi''s small nose and stared at Su Mu''s figure outside the window. "The person who hit you badly is the one who came to pick you up?" no No, no, no! Sister Ji, don''t think about it! " Lin ruoyi watched Ji Rujing warily. It would be even less fun if the one around him also made Su Mu''s idea! " Little slick! And say no! Don''t worry! I''m not interested in violence! " Ji Rujing rolled her eyes in silence. She was such a wandering sister in the entertainment circle. She liked it, but why did the girl like this violent maniac? But it still looks handsome! " Sister Ji, almost! Let''s go down! " Lin ruoyi can''t wait to stand up and drag Ji Rujing to the exit.


    On the apron.


    Su Mu punched a fat man in the eye socket. Sheng Sheng cracked the man''s glasses. At this moment, the house men''s army has not fought each other. Their spearheads are all directed at Su Mu! Why do you ask? Who made Su Mu so fierce? Who makes Su Mu look so handsome? " Su Mu! " Just then a familiar voice came, which was Lin ruoyi''s voice.


    Su Mu was stunned. When he looked up, he saw Lin ruoyi waving his small hand at the exit of the cabin, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, but now is not the time to kill these fans first!


    However, after seeing Lin ruoyi, the otaku Army stood there with a pure smile on everyone''s face. The fluorescent stick originally used as a murder weapon played its real purpose. People kept helping up the comrades in the end, like good brothers! Where did you kill your opponent like that? It''s totally a good baby, a peerless good man!


    Even the fat man whose glasses were cracked by Su Mu got up from the ground without looking at Su mu. How can this vicious competition be revealed in front of the goddess?


    He saw Lin ruoyi pulling a beautiful woman down the elevator and running straight towards the house men''s army, with a happy smile on his small face.


    All the otaku instinctively smiled. Did the goddess finally see her love for her? Some even gently opened their hands and waited for women to throw themselves into their arms


    However, it happened that the otaku army was looking for eyes


    Lin ruoyi ran to Su mu, skillfully took Su Mu''s big hand and smiled sweetly at Su mu, "Su mu, do you miss me?"


    what the fuck! What''s going on? The otaku men looked at Su Mu murderously. What does this little white face have to do with Lin ruoyi! Ah, no! What relationship is no longer important! Look at Lin ruoyi''s little bird! You don''t have to guess anymore, do you? " No! " Su Mu answered decisively. The goods are a little trouble. If you think of her, there will be a ghost! Although Su Mu just broke out of possessiveness, it doesn''t mean she will miss her! You know, it''s very tired to deal with the six women of the rose!


    In an instant, the murderous spirit on the apron was like the essence. This guy actually talked to the goddess like this! The otaku men are ready to squeeze the fluorescent rods in their hands. As long as the goddess gives an order, these fluorescent rods will turn into murder weapons again!


    But "hum, I knew you would say that! Be honest! Are there any flowers while I''m away? " Lin ruoyi pouted discontentedly.


    Suddenly, countless fluorescent sticks fell to the ground. What does this mean? Does a man understand it?


    Su Mu glanced warily at the otaku army. "Do you think they have the right to spend time with me?"


    They? Another bolt from the blue! This thing took our goddess and cheated? Countless otaku left here with tears. Countless otaku fell to their knees powerlessly

 Chapter 187

    Ji Rujing on one side can''t see it anymore. It''s in front of fans! What is the most taboo of female idols? Just having a boyfriend! You have to pay secretly, don''t you? This is not a hyped scandal! Looking at the girl, it seems that she is coming for real! " Keke, ruoyi, who is this? " Ji Rujing quickly walked over and winked at Lin ruoyi.


    How can Yilin ruoyi''s intelligent mind not understand Ji Rujing''s meaning? But she doesn''t care! Although she likes singing, she doesn''t eat by singing. Even if all those fans don''t listen to her singing, someone will listen, won''t they?


    So Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes and took Su Mu forward with a smile, "sister Ji, let me introduce you. This is Su mu, my boyfriend!"


    There is still a glimmer of hope that the homestead men standing in place will completely collapse


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and directly rewarded Lin ruoyi with a violent chestnut, although he was used to this way of introduction! But in the face of a beautiful woman, having a girlfriend has to be said to be single, doesn''t it?


    She coughed gently and ignored Lin ruoyi, who was holding her head and looking sad, Su Mu smiled, "Hello, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. It''s nice to meet you. Who are you?"


    Ji Rujing is depressed now. My sister is also a celebrity, okay? How about the existence after taking the film three times? Fame is definitely not under Lin ruoyi, okay? This guy doesn''t know himself?


    Fortunately, Ji Rujing''s literacy is relatively good, not to mention Lin ruoyi''s presence? Forced to suppress the impulse to make complaints about it, Ji Rujing''s face showed a perfect smile. "Hello! I''m Ji Rujing. I think you should have heard of me! " Ji Rujing? " Su Mu first raised his eyebrows, then shook his head decisively, "I haven''t heard of it, but I''m glad to meet you!"


    Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment, and her little face turned red. She, who has always regarded herself highly, actually ate here


    Lin ruoyi took Ji Rujing''s small hand with a smile and said earnestly, "sister Ji, Su Mu is a steamed stuffed bun! Leave him alone! By the way, he never watches TV, movies or songs! " Ah? Are there such people in this age? " Ji Rujing exclaimed softly, but it should be true to see Su Mu blinking and standing there without trying to refute!


    Ji Rujing strangely pulled Lin ruoyi back a step, leaned close to her ear and asked, "what fun is there in his life?" In fact, I thought about it when I first met him! " Lin ruoyi raised her eyebrows and showed a bad smile on her face. Nervously, she tiptoed to Ji Rujing''s ear and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Mu saw Ji Rujing take a step back and look frightened. She thought Lin ruoyi must have said nothing good! I can''t let this little bastard talk nonsense without frowning! But he didn''t hear the nonsense of the goods, and it''s not easy to attack. Then he opened his mouth and said, "ruoyi, let''s go back first!"


    go back? Lin ruoyi was stunned. Although he said that he was a little tired all the way back, how could he go back like this? It''s rare to be alone with Su mu, isn''t it? But we have to get rid of Ji Rujing first!


    So Lin ruoyiao smiled, ignored Su Mu and gently squeezed Ji Rujing''s little hand, "sister Ji, I''m going shopping with Su mu. Are you going?"


    Ji Rujing looked at Lin ruoyi with a face of reluctance. What are you going to do? Did you invite me? Or don''t I go?


    Just two black men in black suits came over, and the first man bowed respectfully, "Miss Ji, I''m very sorry we''re late and delayed on the road!"


    Su Mu looked at the strong bodies of the two men with great envy. This is the legendary black bodyguard! Tut tut! Look at their muscles! That one! The bald head


    Ji Rujing smiled apologetically at Lin ruoyi, "ruoyi, I''m not here to play in Xueyuan city! I won''t go shopping with you. Let''s go first! Take your time with your little boyfriend! "


    With that, Ji Rujing took a bite on Lin ruoyi''s little face, looked up warily at Su mu, twisted his waist and left with two black bodyguards.


    Su Mu was depressed. Why did Ji Rujing take a vigilant look at herself and wave her little hand to say goodbye to the end? Lin ruoyi pulled over and pulled her little face fiercely, "what did you tell her?" Nothing! " Lin ruoyi had a strange smile on her lips, but she soon covered it up.


    Su Mu looked suspiciously at Lin ruoyi, who was constantly laughing. She couldn''t think of what Lin ruoyi had said to Ji Rujing, so she rewarded her with a violent chestnut "why did you hit me again!" Lin ruoyi shouted discontentedly. " I like it! " Su Mu snorted disdainfully. Anyway, the girl''s brain powder was so sad that she left just now. Can she go against the sky alone?


    Lin ruoyi''s small mouth is flat and his face is wronged. It''s painful to look at it! Fill your eyes with water quickly


    Su Mu immediately handed in her gun and surrendered. If she was at home, Su Mu would never mind leaving her alone, but it was on the apron! If she cries here, who knows if there will be her brain powder coming here later?


    But although Su Mu coaxed many crying women, didn''t she? But I''ve never succeeded!


    Lin ruoyi pursed her little mouth and helplessly watched Su Mu tangle in a cold sweat. She couldn''t help scolding the fool and coaxing me!


    Suddenly Su Mu''s eyes brightened, "ruoyi, look at this!"


    Su Mu took out two exquisite silver earrings from his pocket and put them in front of Lin ruoyi. " Wow? " Lin ruoyi''s tears magically disappeared. The little girl grabbed the earrings and asked with a smile, "this is for me?"


    Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi, who didn''t even have a trace of tears on her little face, speechless. Was this goods loaded just now? It seems that she put it together again! fuck! It''s a pity not to act and sing! Take another look at the action of the goods picking up earrings and putting them on their ears. Even if it''s not for her, she''s going to take it for herself? " Does it look good? " Lin ruoyi smiled and pointed to the earrings worn on his ears. " Good looking! " Su Mu smiled bitterly, nodded, and wiped a cold sweat secretly. At last, she got rid of the ancient and strange little ancestor.


    Suddenly, Su Mu felt her lips warm. When she came back to her senses, Lin ruoyi had already shrunk back with crimson cheeks. " This will be your reward! " Lin ruoyi lowered his head shyly.


    Su Mu put a smile on her mouth and patted Lin ruoyi on the head, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 188

    ¡±Wait! " Lin ruoyi smiled mysteriously, opened her bag, took out a duck tongue hat and put it on. Then she took out a pair of wide sunglasses and put them on. Finally, she took out a mask. Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi silently wearing this pair of celebrity travel standard equipment and frowned, "what are you doing? Why do you look like a great enemy? " Do you know what a celebrity is? Sister Ji taught me this! " Lin ruoyi snorted discontentedly, intimately took Su Mu''s hand, dragged him to the airport exit. " Do you think this suit works for you? " Su Mu frowned and looked at her iconic pink hair. Lin ruoyi is the only one with pink hair in the world except the legendary otaku who play cosplay? This camouflage obviously has no effect! " Of course it works! " Lin ruoyi groaned proudly, "you don''t know how many paparazzi will follow celebrities when they go shopping! Where shall we go? " Where are you going? Didn''t you go home? " Didn''t you just promise me? Want to go back? "


    Su Mu frowned and recalled. It seemed that there was no such thing! This product is quite nonsense! I just wanted to refuse her, but I thought of my sisters at home. They should still be sleeping. Will going back now disturb their rest? " Let''s go! Where do you want to go? "


    This time it''s Lin ruoyi''s turn to be stunned. Why did Su Mu agree so easily? She has done all kinds of means to fight to the end and even cheat! Suspiciously, he stretched out his little hand and touched Su Mu''s forehead, "don''t you have a fever?" You have a fever! " Su Mu spat angrily and gently knocked off her little hand, "say well first! I have no money. I''ll bear all the expenses myself! " no problem! I''ve got my appearance fee this month! Look! " Lin ruoyi proudly took out a purple magnetic card and shook it gently.


    Su Mu''s eyes lit up. He was just worried about the food and pocket money this month! It''s not coming to the door? He grabbed Lin ruoyi''s magnetic card and resolutely stuffed it into his wallet. " What are you doing? " Lin ruoyi was stunned and brought this? Isn''t this bullying? An honest robbery? " No, I''ll keep it for you! Good! " Su Mu smiled and patted Lin ruoyi''s small head.


    Seeing Su Mu''s appearance that he doesn''t intend to spit out, Lin ruoyi can only admit his fate. He can''t show off with him in the future! At least give me some pocket money, don''t you? But now he has stuffed it into his pocket. What else can he say?


    When they passed the airport hall, Su Mu suddenly remembered that Zhou Tong seemed to want Lin ruoyi''s signature very much. Although they only met by chance and didn''t know each other for more than half an hour, they felt heartfelt sympathy for Su mu, an airport attendant whose job number can only be described as tragic! And Zhou Tong is still very interesting!


    So Su Mu turned his head and looked at Zhou Tong''s service desk, but he saw Zhou Tong staring at himself in disbelief. " Huh? Su mu? What''s up? Acquaintances? " Lin ruoyi looks at Zhou Tong with vigilance. This chick looks good! Be careful. " A friend, let''s go and say hello! " Su Mu walked past Lin ruoyi unconsciously.


    Seeing the two people coming over, Zhou Tong hurried to tidy up his appearance. The girl holding Su Mu''s arm is a bit like her idol? Plus her silver free dress, it is estimated that she is really her idol Lin ruoyi.


    When the two approached, Zhou Tong habitually smiled, "Hello, this is job number 3838438. I''m glad to serve you. Can I help you?"


    Lin ruoyi, who was just facing the great enemy, burst out with a "poof", and the crisp laughter like a silver bell clearly spread through the mask. The big star smiled forward and backward.


    Zhou Tong blushed. Although she was much older than Lin ruoyi, she couldn''t stand such a joke from her idol. Now she regretted that her intestines were green. Why did she habitually say such a sentence?


    Su Mu naturally noticed Zhou Tong''s embarrassment and severely pinched Lin ruoyi, successfully turning her laughter into a miserable hum. " Hey, why did you pinch her? " Zhou Tong raised his willow eyebrows and stared at Su Mu fiercely. Unexpectedly, he bullied my idol in front of him?


    Su Mu was stunned, lying in the trough. Do you still bring this? I''m helping you! " Why should you be cruel to him! " Lin ruoyi pulled off his mask and took off his sunglasses. He stared at Zhou Tong like a little tiger and was fierce in front of him! Don''t want to mix up?


    Next week Tong is speechless. I''m helping her! Why did she


    At the same time, the two women realized that they seemed to be a little impulsive. At the same time, they blushed and didn''t know what to say. The scene was a little embarrassed for the moment.


    Su Mu silently helped her forehead. Now the woman really broke the embarrassing silence and said, "Zhou Tong, don''t you want ruoyi''s signature? I brought you people! "


    Zhou Tong then reflected that her idol was in front of her. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lin ruoyi holding Su Mu''s arm intimately. He was silly. Isn''t this little white face really Lin ruoyi''s family? I couldn''t help swallowing, "Su mu, are you really her family?"


    Before Su Mu spoke, Lin ruoyi spoke first, "yes! He''s my husband. You''d better not think of him! "


    husband? Zhou Tong''s eyes almost stare out. Lin ruoyi seems to be only 18 years old? The legal age of marriage is 22!


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and habitually rewarded Lin ruoyi with a violent chestnut. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. We''re not that kind of relationship!"


    Zhou Tong glared at Su Mu''s beating Lin ruoyi again, but he was embarrassed to say anything when he saw Lin ruoyi rubbing his forehead with a smile. It''s a show of love, not a bully. A sister was so harmed. "I''ll give you this!" Lin ruoyi takes out a signed CD from his bag and hands it to Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong''s face was happy and hurried to take over the CD. It doesn''t matter whether he shows his love or who bullies who!


    Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Tong holding the signed CD as if he had won the treasure. His little face glittered with an attractive blush. This goods is really Lin ruoyi''s iron powder! Remembering the previous agreement with this beautiful woman Zhou, Su Mu put a bad smile on her face and pointed to her face, "what, you seem to have said a little in return just now ~"? Here? " Zhou Tong blushed and remembered his previous jokes. He hesitated to look at Lin ruoyi, who was confused. It seems that kissing her man in front of his idol is a little too much, isn''t it?

 Chapter 189

    Su Mu remembered that Lin ruoyi was here! It''s a pity to get rid of Lin ruoyi, but if she goes home and talks nonsense, it''s not that she can''t get rid of it. "Er, let''s talk about it next time!" Su Mu stepped back with a dry smile to prevent Zhou Tong''s sudden attack from causing some irreparable consequences.


    Zhou Tong naturally won''t refuse Su Mu''s proposal. He doesn''t know whether he will have a chance to meet in the future! I can just save it. I smiled awkwardly, "OK, I''ll make it up to you next time I meet!"


    Lin ruoyi blinked suspiciously and groaned discontentedly, "what! What riddles do you two play? " Nothing. Let''s go. Ruoyi, aren''t you going shopping? Let''s go now! " Su Mu pulled her away with a guilty heart. " Wait a minute! " Lin ruoyi pouted and pulled Su Mu back, looking back at Zhou Tong, "sister Zhou Tong, why is your job number so strange?" Well, it''s hard to say! " Zhou Tong shook his head with a bitter face. Speaking of this job number, he was really lost! But what can happen? Who let himself offend the woman? " What''s the trouble? ok If you don''t want to say it, forget it! I just care about my fans, I think! If you don''t like it, you can try another job! Well, no more, bye! " With that, Lin ruoyi smiled and took Su Mu away.


    Zhou Tong stared at the back of the two people leaving. Lin ruoyi''s words echoed in his mind. His eyes fell on Lin ruoyi''s signature CD, and her little hands unconsciously clenched.


    There are always so many coincidental things in the world. An old woman with a typical chicken woman in professional clothes twisted her withered waist and saw Zhou Tong standing there. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she immediately shouted, "Hey! bitch! That''s you! What are you standing for? Don''t want to do it, do you? "


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi, who had just reached the door, turned around and looked over at the same time. They saw that Zhou Tong picked up the LCD screen and threw it over. "I quit today!"


    The old woman screamed and fell to the ground by the monitor, but it''s not over yet! Seeing Zhou Tong holding the counter with one hand, a gorgeous rollover jumped out of the counter. Whether 5cm high heels would trample on the dead or not, he raised his feet and greeted the old woman, "I''ve had enough of you! If you don''t beat your mother today, she won''t even recognize you. My mother''s surname is Zhou! "


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Tong, who was gentle and virtuous, and trampled on the boss''s wife like a changed person. She couldn''t help frowning slightly, "ruoyi, did you use your ability?"


    Lin ruoyi spits out his tongue mischievously, but he can''t hide it from Su Mu! How can I make my fans suffer here? I just gave her a hint! I am a very responsible idol! "


    The old woman over there has been beaten by Zhou Tong, lying on the ground and humming, and Zhou Tong has been pulled aside, but she is still shouting to beat the old woman. It seems that there is a deep resentment! " Don''t abuse your ability in the future! " Su Mu rubbed Lin ruoyi''s long hair with a bitter smile. Among all the abilities of blood rose, Lin ruoyi''s ability can be said to be the most common! The ability of sound system can be said to be the ability of rotten street, but the girl is a lv6 super power among thousands. All this has changed!


    At present, Su Mu''s known uses include rendering people''s emotions, monitoring all the sounds she wants to hear in the field, isolating all sounds, using it as a sonic bomb, and being a large-scale destructive sonic weapon after liberation! Now there is another hint, which can also be called demagoguery. " I see! " Lin ruoyi nodded with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t listen. These goods have used their abilities to perfection! For example, when I was shopping, I had a cute sale with my uncle. By the way, the salesman uncle was very happy to give her the things


    When they walked out of the airport, there was a "bang bang!" With two old guns, Su Mu instinctively hugged Lin ruoyi and dodged back to the airport hall.


    The whole airport hall seemed to be in chaos like a hornet''s nest. The gunfire sounded outside. Naturally, people tried their best to squeeze into the airport hall.


    Su Mu frowned and looked outside to find out what had happened, but he could only see the crazy fleeing people


    Lin ruoyi heard a whisper before human death and a familiar scream. He was surprised, "it''s sister Ji!"


    At this time, Su Mu also found the source of the chaos. Two strong black bodyguards fell in a pool of blood and twitched from time to time. It was obviously impossible to save them, but Ji Rujing still disappeared. He frowned and said, "it should not be assassination, it should be kidnapping!" crap! Would anyone be interested in a dead actress? " Lin ruoyi stepped on Su Mu angrily, "what are you doing! Why don''t you chase? Do you leave sister Ji alone? " But "Su Mu blinked and looked around. He didn''t see the gangster holding Ji Rujing at all? Where?


    Lin ruoyi reflected that Su Mu didn''t have the ability to listen to the sound and change the taste! But I don''t know for a moment! " Come with me! " Lin ruoyi stamped her foot and rushed out, but as soon as she went out, she was crowded back by the crowd. The little girl was in a hurry. Although Ji Rujing didn''t know her true identity, she was very close to her and took good care of her at ordinary times, but now she was kidnapped in front of her!


    Su Mu grabbed Lin ruoyi, jumped up directly and rushed out with the crowd, causing a terrible howl


    Nonsense, a man with a height of 180cm and a weight of 140kg steps over your head with a sister paper of 80kg. Don''t you hurt?


    As soon as she rushed out of the airport hall, Su Mu put Lin ruoyi down, "lead the way!"


    Lin ruoyi listened carefully and ran directly to the left of the road. Su Mu naturally followed up.


    Not far away, they saw two masked people on the roadside pressing Ji Rujing into a kinetic energy car. Ji Rujing struggled desperately.


    Lin ruoyi''s mouth is a "stop!".


    Ji Rujing looks up and sees Lin ruoyi and Su mu. They look happy at first, and then surprised! Exclaimed, "ruoyi! Don''t come here! They have guns! "


    A masked man cut Ji Rujing''s neck with a knife, knocked her unconscious and quickly stuffed her into the kinetic energy car. Then they raised their guns and shot Lin ruoyi and Su Mu twice at the same time!


    Su Mu forces her to enter the first liberation state in an instant. She dodges in front of Lin ruoyi. Under his abnormal dynamic vision after liberation, the four metal bullets are like snails. Su Mu waves her hands and instantly decomposes the metal bullets into the most basic molecules!


    The two gangsters gasped and took the bullet with empty hands! He hurried to the kinetic energy car and disappeared

 Chapter 190

    ¡±Su Mu! Are you okay? " Lin ruoyi exclaimed and grabbed Su mu, who was going to jump over. His two small hands touched him casually, as if he wanted to find a bullet hole. Su Mu helplessly watched the kinetic energy car go away. It should have been stopped, but Lin ruoyi also cared about herself and couldn''t say anything! But since it''s kidnapping, Ji Rujing won''t be in any danger for the time being. The problem now is how to catch up with the two gangsters!


    Lin ruoyi still found a bullet hole in Su mu, but he got nothing! Liu Mei can''t help wrinkling. It doesn''t make sense! The metal bullets used in old guns will certainly leave bullet holes in their bodies! There''s only one place I haven''t checked! Do you?


    Su Mu found that Lin ruoyi looked straight at his crotch and couldn''t help but see that the girl could really think! Seeing that the goods were going to open their pants for inspection, Su Mu hurriedly took his pants and took a step back, "cough, ruoyi, calm down! I didn''t get shot. I broke the bullet down! " Decomposition? " Lin ruoyi was stunned for a moment. His little face turned red with shame. He was so excited that he forgot Su Mu''s ability! What did you do now Su Mu opened the topic with a dry smile. It''s no use talking here! " Chase! " Lin Ruo subconsciously nodded his head, then frowned again, "if only there were a car!" Car? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows, picked up Lin ruoyi and ran in the other direction.


    Soon they came to the place where Su Xiaosi parked his sports car. Su Mu was glad that Su Xiaosi didn''t leave! In addition, Su Mu was speechless. The goods were still lying on the roof and didn''t wake up. The vomit on his body had been dried by the sun. Did you?


    Su Mu puts Lin ruoyi on the ground and drags Su Xiaosi down from the roof. He slaps his forehands and backhands. He doesn''t wake up!


    What should I do? I can''t drive! Su Mu scratched her hair depressed.


    Just then, Lin ruoyi had already sat in the cab, and the little girl cheered, "this car is good! Su Mu! Get in the car! "


    Su Mu was stunned. Without hesitation, he directly extended his legs and went in through the window. "If you can drive, can you?"


    Lin ruoyi hummed proudly, raised his head and started the sports car, "don''t look down on people! Isn''t it just driving? Can you beat me? " Then you should drive quickly! " Su Mu wiped a cold sweat. Why is the roar of the engine so loud? When Su Xiaosi brought himself here before, the full speed state was not so loud? " Wait a minute! Let me see! Huh? Strange! Why don''t you move? " Lin ruoyi blinked and stepped on the accelerator to the end. Why doesn''t the car move? " Will you? " Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi silently, fumbling around with his small mouth. " Of course! Playing racing games is my strength! " Lin ruoyi''s small face was filled with an excited smile, as if he had found his beloved toy.


    Racing games? Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly. It''s all at this point. Are you kidding! He also said that Ji Rujing could not be left alone! Now you''re playing!


    Suddenly, Lin ruoyi''s eyes lit up and exclaimed in surprise, "the handbrake hasn''t been turned on!"


    Before Su Mu could stop it, Lin ruoyi pulled out the handbrake with a small hand. "Poof!" With a sound, the sports car rushed out like a shell. Fortunately, the airport was relatively empty, otherwise the two people had to go without food!


    Lin ruoyi patted the steering wheel excitedly, "I wiped it! How exciting! I like this car! Enough! "


    Su Mu breathed heavily. As soon as she looked up, she saw a container car parked there approaching quickly, but Lin ruoyi was still drooling and studying the dashboard!


    Su Mu only had time to shout, "ruoyi! It''s going to hit! "


    The sports car had the closest contact with the container


    I have to say that this latest transformer 2000 has gathered all the efforts of Su group! The seemingly small sports car bumped the container car out! But the sports car was unharmed!


    The container kinetic energy car was knocked over and rolled for several times before it stopped. Su Mu covered his head with both hands and looked at the scene that was not in line with physical logic in amazement.


    Lin ruoyi fondled the steering wheel with a "wow" sound. His little face was filled with a blush of almost * * and stepped on the accelerator!


    It is worth mentioning that modern racing games are extremely realistic! Therefore, Lin ruoyi seriously drives a sports car, which is also like a model! At least compared with Su Yan, it''s the difference between a professional and a rookie!


    Seeing the sports car quickly and smoothly onto the highway, Su Mu was relieved. She couldn''t see that the girl was still a little expected! " Su mu, sit down! I''m going to speed up! " Lin ruoyi shouted excitedly and stepped on the accelerator to the end!


    After the initial tension, Su Mu calmed down and watched Lin ruoyi avoid left and right on the highway and let him constantly overtake. She couldn''t help sighing that the girl was driving well! " What about Roy? Can you catch up with them? " Su Mu frowned and asked. After all, they had wasted a lot of time.


    Lin ruoyi frowned and listened, "they are already on the highway. It seems that they have entered a community!"


    Knowing the general situation, Su Mu obediently shut up. Who knows if Lin ruoyi will hit something when she is attracted by herself later, she''d better say less


    However, will the gods in the dark let him go so simply? " Eh? What is this? " Lin ruoyi looked at a row of buttons under the steering wheel in surprise. "Don''t press!" Su Mu exclaimed. He vaguely remembered that a button inside was used to spray and accelerate. The speed was scary enough


    But Su Mu forgot that Lin ruoyi is not Michelle''s clever single cell! What''s her favorite? Against people! " Patter! " With a sound, Lin ruoyi pressed the top button without hesitation.


    The two jet pipes behind the rear of the sports car spit out the fire house in an instant. Lin ruoyi was stunned and crashed into three kinetic energy vehicles, but the goods screamed, "I wipe God! This car is great! "


    Almost in an instant, Lin ruoyi adapted to this exaggerated high-speed! Su mu, who was praying for the three car owners who had just been hit and flown, couldn''t help staring wide and adapting so quickly? Is this a genius?


    Before Su Mu finished sighing, Lin ruoyi pressed the second button again!


    A pair of wings stretched from both sides of the sports car chassis! The sports car with a speed of 999 kilometers per hour suddenly flew up and became a flying car!

 Chapter 191

    What do you think when you see a sports car with ribs and wings passing through the sky at a high speed of 1000 kilometers per hour? How would you feel if you were in that sports car? " Whoa, whoa, whoa! This car is great! " Lin ruoyi glanced at the clouds outside the window, then drooled and touched the steering wheel. "Su mu, can we take this car for ourselves?"


    Pull the wind! Strong! High speed! multi-function! Su Mu is also fascinated by this multi-functional sports car! Smelling the speech, he swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile, "isn''t this very good?" What''s wrong with that? " Lin ruoyi snorted wildly, "I want this car to give him face! If he knew it was me, Lin ruoyi would not give it to him with both hands? "


    Is this really her brain powder all over the world? Su Mu held her forehead silently, but with Su Xiaosi''s character of saving face and suffering, maybe Lin ruoyi would really give her the car! At the thought of this, Su Mu''s mind became active. If this car became Lin ruoyi''s, wouldn''t it become mine? Don''t you dare resist yourself with her ten courage?


    Just as Su Mu was still imagining a bright future and lamenting that he only needed to get a driver''s license, Lin ruoyi excitedly patted the steering wheel and said, "here you are!" So fast? " Su Mu frowned and looked to the ground. Sure enough, she saw the kinetic energy car driven by two masked gangsters! This speed can''t be compared with his two sports cars!


    Lin ruoyi is now called a high spirited person! Resisting the impulse to overtake, he slowed down and followed the kinetic car driven by the gangster. His mouth was a voice, "the gangster inside listened! Stop the car! Hand Ji Rujing over! Otherwise, I''m welcome! "


    The two masked gangsters in the kinetic energy car felt a pleasant voice like a silver bell ringing in their ears. They were surprised and looked at each other in horror. " eldest brother! He is capable! " The fat masked gangster''s voice trembled slightly. " fuck! Isn''t he a capable person? What are you afraid of! The task assigned by Mr. Judi must be completed this time! " The gangster who drove the car scolded angrily, but his slightly trembling voice betrayed him deeply! Because he and his brother are both incompetents!


    But don''t finish the task assigned by Mr. Judi this time. The brothers are really finished! So the boss gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator. He soared like his life!


    Lin ruoyi naturally listened to the conversation between the two people. Liu Mei frowned. "Su Mu seems to be an island man." is he an island man again? How do you know? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows suspiciously. Last time the island country in the capital was directly destroyed by the bloody rose, did she dare to jump out at this time? It doesn''t make sense! " They say "baga!" " You''re only eight GA! " Su Mu spat at Lin ruoyi angrily. The goods obviously stopped deliberately! But they are really island people. Their purpose is worth pondering! Su Mu felt his chin suspiciously. "Did he come to revenge Yu meow, and did he vote for Ji Rujing by the way, or did he come directly to Ji Rujing?" It should be for meow! I heard a name. " Lin ruoyi''s small face is slightly heavy. " what? Name? " Su Mu asked suspiciously, "it must be a * * OSS that can make Lin ruoyi show this expression!" Judi! " Lin ruoyi gritted his teeth and grasped the steering wheel, looking like he wanted to tear chrysanthemum to pieces. " Judi? "


    Seeing that Su Mu still looked like he didn''t know, Lin ruoyi had no choice but to explain to him, "that''s good! Full name chrysanthemum ground has blood! The island''s notorious professional killer! His rank in the army is colonel. He has a morbid infatuation in the entertainment industry. He often kidnaps some entertainment stars for his enjoyment. The most abnormal thing is that he takes all men and women! This guy can be said to be a nightmare for all stars in the whole entertainment industry! "


    All men and all women? Make complaints about the name of chrysanthemum hardcore. "This is the name of the island." Huh? They accelerated! Let''s give them some color! " Lin ruoyi snorted angrily. It would be unimaginable if Ji Rujing fell into the hands of chrysanthemum and blood! " What shall we do? " Su Mu asked suspiciously, "it''s OK to give them some color to see, but how can we give them color in the sky?" hey! Look here! " Lin ruoyi smiled and pointed to the third button under the steering wheel. There was a missile shaped sign on the button. The girl smiled proudly, "this should be the missile launch button!"


    Su Mu frowned. The pattern really looks like a missile, but is it unscientific for a sports car to be equipped with a missile? Although this sports car is already very unscientific


    Before Su Mu could figure it out, Lin ruoyi had excitedly pressed the fiery red button, "missile launch!" If you launch a missile, don''t you have to aim? " Su Mu wiped a cold sweat and seemed to have a bad feeling


    The expected missile launch scene did not appear. Lin ruoyi blinked, as if Su Mu said the same thing! The missile must be aimed!


    That''s where the button starts!


    Su Mu''s co pilot position shook and moved back slowly until he moved to the back of the driver''s seat! The wings of the sports car have long been retracted, and even the whole sports car has become a rocket


    Lin ruoyi held the steering wheel away from the dashboard with both hands and looked back at Su Mu awkwardly. "How does Su Mu operate this thing?" Why did you pull out the steering wheel? " Su Mu was surprised. It''s over! " I didn''t pull it! Su mu, do something! " Lin ruoyi is too anxious to cry. He is having a good time! How did the steering wheel of this old car come off? Even the bloody rose special warfare Department won''t go to training for things like rockets, okay!


    I saw that the original sports car flying in the sky changed into a rocket, and then a head fell from the sky


    They were lucky. Although they fell from the sky, they fortunately fell into a lake


    They climbed ashore in a panic. Lin ruoyi patted his chest with lingering fear. "It scared me. I thought the shit was fixed." please don''t touch some unknown things next time! And can we not say the dead word as shit? " Su Mu vomited heavily while lying there, and was almost killed by the crazy girl! " I do! Do you mind me? " Lin ruoyi snorted.


    Su Mu frowned and looked up to give the girl a look first! But it doesn''t matter. It''s amazing! Lin ruoyi''s clothes were wet by the lake, and the looming spring appeared

 Chapter 192

    What is Lin ruoyi? Big star, super popular idol! What are these people most sensitive to? Except gossip! Just walk away! " What are you looking at? " Lin ruoyi took a step back with his arms in front of his chest and looked at Su mu with a wary face, for fear that he would be like a beast. " Boom! Who wants to see you? So small, what''s good! " Su Mu looked away with a guilty conscience. Although Lin ruoyi was a little small, she was also small! Although it''s a washboard, there are still b-cup! This b-cup has become a lot of material in her thin body! It''s still fun to see, isn''t it?


    But this sentence pierced Lin ruoyi''s pain. I saw the big star''s beautiful eyes wide open, "what are you talking about? Say it again! " Oh? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows and lifted up her sleeves. "If you don''t clean up for a few days, you won''t know who is the boss? I said it! What''s so nice about being so small! "


    Lin ruoyi jumped over with a scream and fiercely threw Su Mu to the ground, scratching and scratching


    As the saying goes, "it''s better to start first, and then suffer!", Su Mu didn''t expect that Lin ruoyi would react so much. He fell into a passive position for a while and could only defend passively! This cargo hand is very black and specially greets the weakness of the human body. Of course, she deliberately avoids the weakness of the man


    Su Mu was painful and itchy. She just wanted to stand up against Lin ruoyi, but she didn''t move. She lay quietly on Su mu, her shoulders trembling slightly, and a faint sob came


    Now Su Mu''s head is big again. What''s going on? Why are you crying? Nima, who''s hitting who? Pretend to be pathetic when you''re done? Are these goods the same as those old men and women who like to squeeze the bus in rush hours? When they get on the bus, the gods come to earth, and they will be weak when they squeeze on it?


    But all things cry. Su Mu thinks he is a perfect man. What he can''t see most is women''s tears. He patted Lin ruoyi on the shoulder, "ruoyi, what''s the matter?"


    Lin ruoyi lay on Su mu, raised her little face with pear flowers and rain, looked at Su mu with tears, and said in tears: "Su mu, I ask you something, you have to answer me honestly!"


    Seeing Lin ruoyi''s tearful appearance, Su Mu felt a pain in her heart for no reason. She stroked her head. By the way, she reviewed some bad things she had done to see six women, and confirmed that there should be no mistakes. Su Mu said softly, "ask."


    Lin ruoyi flattened his small mouth and asked bitterly, "do you men like women with big breasts?"


    This seemingly simple but profound question stopped Su mu. It''s not generally difficult to answer!


    First of all, she said you men! Then Su Mu must represent all male compatriots! It must be bullshit to say you don''t like women with big breasts! But it''s too big and a little deformed, isn''t it?


    Moreover, look at Lin ruoyi, who is going to explode as soon as Su Mu is sure. We must face this problem carefully!


    In other words, there''s nothing wrong with small breasts. Isn''t that what you said? I am flat chested, I am proud, I save cloth for the country!


    Besides, women''s beauty is not just reflected in the chest, is it? And if there are big ones, there must be small ones. If men only love big ones, what do you do with those with small breasts?


    Generally speaking, big breasts and small breasts have their own advantages. Women''s charm is not only on the chest, take Michelle for example. Although this product is almost the same as that, it can''t be said that no man will like her! Her charm is still great! At least Su Mu himself still likes this little girl with a big nerve and a bad head!


    But this question is so difficult to answer! Su Mu frowned and thought about how to answer the tangled question, but she couldn''t disgust Lin ruoyi


    Lin ruoyi sees Su Mu thinking hard and feels that he is ready to perfunctory himself. The more he thinks about it, the more wronged he is. What''s wrong with a cheerleader who forces himself to change his orientation but falls in love with such a man?


    So I saw Lin Ruo Yibei biting her lower lip with her teeth, and I looked down with pity and punched her hard on the chest, "Su Mu! You bastard! "


    This fist Lin ruoyi played at a super level! This big star, whose hand to hand combat ability is infinitely close to zero, just punched Su mu in the chest and almost breathless!


    Su Mugang, who finally got angry, wanted to settle with the goods, but saw that the charming big star had cried so much that he called a fairy Yu dead. He wanted to cry to death!


    Su Mu quickly patted Lin ruoyi''s incense back, "if you don''t cry, it won''t look good to cry again!"


    This coax without nutrition was directly ignored by Lin ruoyi. What''s the use of being good-looking? Small chest! It''s no use looking good! At the thought of this stubble of Lin ruoyi, the more sad he was and the more he cried!


    Su Mu felt his head hurt. What''s the development? So Su Mu shouted against her heart, "not all men like women with big breasts!" Really? " Lin ruoyi really stopped crying and raised his little head to look forward to Su Mu''s following.


    The clear eyes directly stunned Su mu. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer and deceive her?


    Before Su Mu could figure it out, Lin ruoyi said, "you lied to me."


    Seeing the goods cry again, Su Mu is depressed. I haven''t cheated yet! You say I lied to you!


    Finally, Su Mu shouted out a more lethal coax. In fact, it was nothing, just a "if you cry again, I don''t like you!"


    Lin ruoyi was silent in an instant. He put his hands on Su Mu''s chest and climbed up close to Su Mu''s body. He put the exquisite little face egg in front of Su mu. Although his little face was covered with two sad and beautiful tears, he asked excitedly, "do you mean, do you like me?"


    This sentence is not against your heart. Can you not like it? The six girls Su mu all like it! But if you insist on asking which one you love, there''s no way. So Su Mu nodded decisively. "Fool" Lin ruoyi hummed shyly, lying directly on Su mu, holding Su Mu''s face in both hands and kissing his lips.


    Su Mu was stunned by the sudden change. He felt a small tongue clumsily trying to open his teeth


    This is to the mouth! Don''t eat or men?


    So Su Mu cooperatively let go of his defense and came to a Jedi counterattack!


    Lin ruoyi felt that a tongue rushed wildly and wanted to shrink back, but where could su Mu let her go so easily? How to say, Su Mu is also experienced now! It''s a lot of counter attacks, you know!


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame them. This posture is great. Su Mu stretched out his hand and hugged Lin ruoyi

 Chapter 193

    This time it''s Lin ruoyi''s turn to be depressed. Why did this bastard come up like this? Am I a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?


    After a symbolic struggle, Lin ruoyi reluctantly softened in Su Mu''s arms. Meimou slightly opened her eyes and looked at Su mu in confusion. However, she saw Su Mu''s affectionate face with her eyes closed. She couldn''t help but feel happy! Just give this bastard a discount! It''s not the first time!


    Su Mu gently stroked Lin ruoyi''s wet fragrant back. They kissed deeply for a long time before they slowly separated. "Ruoyi" Su Mu hung a smile at the corners of his mouth and stretched out his hand to sort out Lin ruoyi''s long pink hair on his forehead. " Well, "Lin ruoyi, blushing, lay on Su Mu''s chest and secretly calculated how long they had just kissed. Before, I just saw a magazine on the plane that said that the longer the kissing time between men and women, the deeper the fetter between them.


    In this way, Su Mu lay there quietly, while Lin ruoyi lay on him quietly, enjoying the warmth of this moment.


    Maybe she was tired. Lin ruoyi twisted her body to change a more comfortable position. When she twisted her body, she felt something strange on her lower abdomen. She couldn''t help looking up and asked, "Su mu, what did you bring? It hurts me so much. Take it away quickly! "


    Su Mu looks bitter. How can he take it off? This life root


    Before Su Mu could figure out what to say, Lin ruoyi had already reacted. He gave a red cry and buried his head in Su Mu''s arms to prevent Su Mu from looking at his expression.


    It must be said here that Lin ruoyi is a celebrity in the entertainment industry! The darkness of the entertainment industry is no worse than the royal life of yumeow! Especially for some sweet looking actresses, almost everyone has to face all kinds of hidden rules and traps that make them unable to turn over once they make a mistake.


    Anyway, compared with the others in the six women''s middle school, Lin ruoyi is at the forefront of fashion and more open. Although she doesn''t have any experience, she still knows some things


    Just when Su Mu was embarrassed, a soft voice came into his ears, "Su mu, do you want to think about it?"


    Su Mu was stunned. He looked down at Lin ruoyi lying on his chest and didn''t dare to look at himself. He took out his ears in doubt and muttered suspiciously, "you must have had a good rest yesterday. How can you listen to your sister?"! I ask you something! " It''s clear this time! It''s Lin ruoyi''s voice! It sounded directly in Su Mu''s ear.


    Before Su Mu spoke, Xiao Su Mu answered the question for him and went directly to the second liberation state. "Ah" Lin ruoyi exclaimed, raised his head and looked at Su mu with blood dripping on his face. "Go to the woods on the other side of Su mu. There''s a lot of space here."


    This can make su Mu thunder not young. Lin ruoyi should be the second youngest of the six women, right? Why are you so open-minded?


    Seeing Lin ruoyi get up from Su mu with a red face, he doesn''t forget to look down at the tent in Su Mu''s crotch, nervously bite his lower lip, turn his head, and plan to go to one side of the forest. By the way, he starts to unbutton his coat and says, "I''ll fight!"!


    Su Mu was depressed. Although the little Su Mu looked up and his chest was in pain, he was not dazzled by the * *! How can Lin ruoyi say "ruoyi!" Su Mu shouted to Lin ruoyi, who was going to go into the woods.


    Lin ruoyi stopped, looked back shyly and blinked suspiciously, "Su mu, don''t you come quickly? I''ll change my mind later. "


    This witty remark almost defeated Su Mu''s sober mind. Looking at the slim curve under Lin ruoyi''s clothes wet by the mixture of lake water and sweat, Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly. What a rare chance to say goodbye to the virgin? If we don''t talk about the wilderness here, at least no one will disturb us, but it seems that it''s not the right time? " That ruoyi "Su Mu gave a dry smile and didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, Lin ruoyi''s mood was not easy to stabilize, and his popularity was violent to the point of dedication!


    But Lin ruoyi doesn''t know what Su Mu thinks! Thinking that Su Mu disliked her, she shook her face pale and fell to the ground, staring at Su Mu listlessly, "do you still think I have a small chest?"


    Only the devil knows how much courage it takes for a young girl to take the initiative to make that request with the person she likes! Only genius really knows how much courage it takes to put this request into action! If such a young girl appears in front of any man, the lucky man will only make one choice! Love her!


    Su Mu hurried forward and held Lin ruoyi''s shoulder, "ruoyi, ruoyi, listen to me! I didn''t mean that! "


    He also took a deep breath and looked up at Su mu with hatred, "OK! You say? What do you mean? "


    Su Mu felt a pain in her heart when she looked at her with hate. She licked her lower lip and quickly organized language. She wanted to use a euphemism that would not stimulate Lin ruoyi as much as possible, "well, ruoyi, listen to me. I don''t mean anything else, just" what? " Lin ruoyi snorted coldly. It was obvious that she was almost desperate and had no patience. " But now is not the time! " Su Mu hurried out.


    For such nutritious words, Lin ruoyi naturally just stares at Su Mu coldly.


    Su Mu gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "what, in fact, I don''t mean anything else. If you forget something? Like "like what?" For example, Ji Rujing "Er" Lin ruoyi was stunned and blinked her beautiful big eyes. It seems that she really forgot this stubble? Thinking of his three gaffes just now, it seems that Ji Rujing is a little sorry for treating him as his sister. He misunderstood Su mu. Lin ruoyi''s small face turned red and stammered, "Su mu, I''m sorry."


    Seeing that the goods had finally returned, Su Mu stretched out his hand and pulled Lin ruoyi up, "don''t me! Listen to where Ji Rujing is! It''s important to save people! " But "Lin ruoyi blushed and looked down at the small tent in Su Mu''s crotch." does that matter to you? " Nothing! " Su Mu spread her hands indifferently, "used to it!"


    This seems meaningless, but it is full of Su Mu''s unparalleled indignation at this bastard''s life! But what can be done?


    But this is another meaning in Lin ruoyi''s ea

 Chapter 194

    ¡±Su Mu! " Lin ruoyi gave a soft drink and his big eyes narrowed up, "be honest! Did you happen to any sister while I was away? " In the face of this problem, whether believe it or not, all men have the same reaction! Su mu, of course, is no exception. " How is that possible? No, Absolutely not! " Su Mu looked aside with a guilty heart and insisted that nothing had happened. It was unreasonable, but it was impossible to mention it to the girl!


    Lin ruoyi looked suspiciously at Su Mu''s unnatural look. The blind man could see that he was guilty, okay?


    Facing the critical moment, Su Mu was in a hurry and asked impatiently, "Hey! Did you save Ji Rujing or not? If I don''t save it, I''ll eat it! "


    With that, Su Mu looked up and down at Lin ruoyi''s delicate body, and even stretched out his tongue to lick his lower lip.


    This hit the point directly! yes! Lin ruoyi did have the consciousness of dedication just now! But that was just now. Some things must be pushed along with the current! Now the atmosphere and mood are gone. Su Mu is still anxious and doesn''t mind


    Lin ruoyou hurriedly took a step back with his arms in his arms and said with a dry smile, "let''s save sister Ji first." no! " Su Mu drags Lin ruoyi into her arms and refuses to give up. The salty pig hand pinches her little ass very cheaply.


    Lin ruoyi cried out in a hurry. It''s over! It''s over! Although she did have mental preparation, she can''t say it clearly now! Besides, now is not the time to do that! resistance? make fun of! Can you play with him? Lin ruoyi closes his eyes tightly and can only expect him to hurry up now


    Su Mu looked at her with satisfaction, closed her eyes and knocked her chin on Lin ruoyi''s head, "smelly girl! If you dare to look at me like that next time! You''re dead! "


    Lin ruoyi opened his eyes in amazement and saw Su Mu looking at him with a smile. He was almost angry. When is it? The villain is still in the mood to joke! Then there was another joy in her heart. Su Mu was concerned about me! " Not next time! " Lin ruoyi happily tiptoed to nibble at Su Mu''s mouth. With a slight force, he broke free from his arms, gently closed his eyes and listened.


    Su Mu put on a smile at the corners of her mouth, took off her almost dry coat and put it on Lin ruoyi who was listening attentively


    In other words, the two gangsters took Ji Rujing around the whole school city twice in order to get rid of the capable person whose voice appeared in their ears.


    People! That''s it. There are always nervous people who feel that someone is following them.


    It was not until it was dark that the two gangsters breathed a sigh of relief. " eldest brother! Should we get rid of it? " Well, it should be! " Then let''s give it to Mr. Judi quickly! In this way, you can retire! There are too many capable people in this damn country! I can''t stand the fear! " OK, give this woman to Mr. Judi and we''ll apply for returning home! "


    Just then Ji Rujing woke up, but as soon as he heard Ju Di''s name, the film queen was stunned by fear! The most frightening existence in the entertainment industry in the world! Ji Rujing knows she''s finished. It doesn''t matter why Ju Di appears in the Dragon feather kingdom. If she''s lucky, she can die quickly. If she''s not lucky, she may become a plaything for the abnormal island people


    When the two gangsters thought happily that they had lost their stalker, they didn''t know that it was because of their short conversation that Lin ruoyi Sumu, who had lost his clue, locked them! He leisurely changed his clothes, robbed a sports car and hung far behind them


    As for why they rob, do they have to walk back down the road from the wilderness with two legs? At that time, it was estimated that the cauliflower was cold! So when they got on the road, Lin ruoyi gave full play to her charm, gently raised her wet thighs, and a sports car with a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour came to a sudden stop!


    The pit father''s is that the boy driving a sports car refused Su Mu to get into his car, so Su Mu knocked out the idiot who didn''t have long eyes and dared to think about his own woman. He took off his clothes by the way, and then the two drove the valuable car to keep up with the two gangsters who drove around to the old nest!


    It''s the so-called cutting grass to remove roots. At Lin ruoyi''s strong request, Su Mu decided to eliminate the blood in Judi, and Lin ruoyi was responsible for bringing all Judi''s men to a pot. Anyway, they decided to eradicate this cancer regardless of whether Judi came to yumeow or not! " Su mu, when you meet Ju Di later, be careful of his ability! " Lin ruoyi drives the sports car carefully. Now he can''t make mistakes. If he loses it again, he will play a big game! If something really happens to Ji Rujing, Lin ruoyi will have to die of guilt! " What is the chrysanthemum''s ability? " Su Mu asked suspiciously, "this boss level must be very troublesome!" Well, according to the known information, you should have no pressure on him alone, but his ability is disgusting. "Lin ruoyi gently raised his eyebrows, paused and continued:" his ability is to manipulate a strange mucus. I don''t know. Anyway, his whole body can secrete a kind of mucus, which will become tentacles to attack others! But this ability has no effect on your decomposition estimation! "


    Tentacles? Su Mu was stunned for a moment. In his mind, he couldn''t help but see a fragment of a popular love action film with the theme of magical girls in the island country that tiger Da Pang described to him. " Huh? Su mu? What do you think of? " Lin ruoyi asked suspiciously. " Ah! No! " Su Mu shook her head gently, and then smiled bitterly, "Ju Di''s ability is really suitable to be a Yin devil for men and women!"


    Lin ruoyi frowned and realized it for a long time before she came back. After changing several other women, she probably couldn''t understand the meaning of Su Mu''s sentence. She stretched out her hand to hit Su Mu angrily and funny, "you villain is getting worse and worse! Who did you learn all this mess from? " Men are not bad, women do not love! " Su Mu smiled and thought about it, but it was wrong. This goods is Lin ruoyi! Why did you learn from your sister? Did the goods start to take the mature route in the blink of an eye? It is said that women will grow up after experience! But I don''t have that! But it seems good to upgrade this bastard to a bad guy. It''s ambiguous, isn''t it?

 Chapter 195

    ¡±Did these two bastards find us? " Lin ruoyi patted the steering wheel impatiently. The two idiots took them across almost half of the school city, and they were almost close to Su Mu''s house! " No! " Su Mu touched her chin suspiciously. "It seems that the chrysanthemum land is really coming for feather!" Hey! They turned the corner! " Lin ruoyi watched with surprise as the car turned into a dark alley. Su Mu looked at the abandoned alley in amazement. These small island people really can find a place. This alley should be the one destroyed by the biochemical parasite black widow that day? " Ruoyi! Stop! " Su Mu shouted hurriedly. He suddenly remembered that the alley had been destroyed in a mess. The car could not drive in. The two gangsters must have stopped at the entrance. He and Lin ruoyi would scare the snake if they followed in like this! Maybe Ji Rujing will be in danger!


    And where does Lin ruoyi need Su Mu to say? Naturally, she heard the sound of the engine car stalled by the two gangsters, but when she stretched out her foot, she stepped on the accelerator as a brake


    So in the stunned eyes of passers-by, a gorgeous sports car crashed directly into a convenience store


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi disheartened and compensated for a wall of the convenience store, directly threw down the sports car and came to the alley. What? You said to call the trailer company to tow the sports car for repair? This car was robbed!


    When the two came to the alley, the two gangsters had entered the alley with Ji Rujing. What was left at the intersection was only the kinetic car, but Lin ruoyi had already locked their footsteps.


    Lin ruoyi and Su Mu looked at each other, gave a heavy nod, and they walked carefully into the alley.


    In other words, the two gangsters carrying the unconscious Ji Rujing went straight to a damaged business building, and they crept in.


    Inside the damaged business building, there is a unique cave. The decoration is called a resplendent and magnificent. In my own words, "I am a person who pursues perfection and enjoyment! Since it is suitable for hiding, let''s decorate it first! "


    This is also the reason why the islanders haven''t started yet, because they are busy decorating, with blood and two confidants. Aren''t they planning how to assassinate the damned dragon feather queen?


    The three are discussing vigorously. Speaking, the two confidants with blood in Ju Di are not ordinary confidants. This man and woman are all lovers with blood in Ju Di, and even this man and woman have an affair! Miraculously, Ju Di has blood and doesn''t mind! So when the three people discuss it, it''s called "unrestrained!" I think so! You should sneak into Fenghua college and kill the Dragon feather queen in the classroom! " The island woman dressed up very coquettish said with a grim face. Her name is Ozawa and Mufeng.


    The man turned his eyes disdainfully. "They all say that women have big breasts and no brains. It''s true! Paralysis, you crazy woman, do you know how many abnormal people have the ability in Fenghua college? All the people we brought in are not enough for others to fill their teeth! "


    The man''s name is daisy in the flower field.


    The white faced man sitting in the middle naturally has blood in Ju di. He pinches his slightly painful eyebrows. The two guys are going to quarrel again. He is not helping anyone!


    Surprisingly, Ozawa was scolded by daisy in the flower field and didn''t fight back. It is estimated that it was caused by women''s consciousness, but the bottom of his heart was not convinced, so he had to ask another man to speak. He saw Ozawa snorting softly and falling into the blood arms of chrysanthemum, "Ju Dijun, you say two words!" What can I say? What Mr. Huatian said is reasonable! " Chrysanthemum ground had a bloody face and casually touched two in Ozawa''s arms to show punishment.


    Ozawa smiled loudly in the wind, flattering the chrysanthemum''s blood and winking at the little daisy in the flower field.


    It happened that the little daisy in the flower field didn''t look at her, but looked at each other with blood. Their eyes crossed and even collided with each other.


    So the meeting broke off and the passion began


    Just then the two gangsters came in carrying Ji Rujing. They were stunned to see the scene in front of them.


    I saw three people holding together. I don''t know which two are engaged in who. It''s two men engaged in a woman! It''s still a man and a woman. Anyway, it''s 3p


    However, the two gangsters were used to Ju Di''s wonderful behavior. They fell on their knees with a plop and reported loudly, "Mr. Ju Di! Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life! Ji Rujing has brought it back to you! "


    Chrysanthemum ground had blood and his eyes lit up. He grabbed Ozawa, who was sitting on his body, and bathed in the wind and threw it to the little daisy in Huatian. He ordered, "well done! Put her down! You go down first! " Hi! "


    After the two retired, Ju Di had blood, rubbed his hands with his eyes shining, and walked towards Ji Rujing.


    Ozawa and Mufeng and daisy in the flower field have become passionate. Since there is blood in the chrysanthemum field and there are new toys, it is estimated that they will not pay attention to the two of them, so be happy!


    Ju Di''s blood looked at Xiaji Rujing''s beautiful little face with satisfaction, and his infinite body almost made him drool.


    Unfortunately, this beauty is still in a coma! What happened to those two bastards! I really don''t know how to cherish jade! Ju Di scolded with blood and trembled to reach out to touch Ji Rujing''s small face. Although she has played many girl stars and many male models, Ji Rujing is the first time to play at this level!


    At the same time, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi also arrived outside the business building. Lin ruoyi flashed a naughty smile on her face, grabbed Su mu with one hand and hummed proudly, "listen to the people inside! You''re surrounded! Hand Ji Rujing over quickly! Or I''ll wash here with blood! "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. Who surrounded who? There must be a lot of people in this group of islanders. At least one formation. NIMA surrounded twelve people with two people?


    The sound that didn''t sound very loud penetrated into the whole business building.


    Ju Di, who was about to attack Ji Rujing, was stunned. The first reaction was that the two idiot incompetents brought the enemy back! The second reaction was to see how many people came


    As for Ozawa and Mufeng and daisy in Huatian, they completely ignore Lin ruoyi''s voice. Anyway, Ju Dijun is there. There''s nothing wrong with them!


    So something happened


    Lin ruoyi smiled and listened to the reaction of the islanders inside. It was the slapping sound of * * impact and the charming cry of women


    This will hurt Lin ruoyi badly, NIMA! Have your ears been stained? Fortunately, this charming cry was not made by Ji Rujing


    Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi suspiciously, and suddenly showed an expression of eating dog shit. Her little face was red. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 196

    Lin ruoyi blushed and didn''t say a word. He was embarrassed to explain what he heard with Su mu


    Lin ruoyi flashed a sharp red light at the bottom of her eyes, raised her small hand, and a small and exquisite microphone appeared in her hand. She took a deep breath. Her long pink hair fluttered like a breeze, impressively liberated and entered the superstar mode.


    Su Mu was stunned. What was so angry? However, he still twisted the seven character badge and entered the first state of liberation. " Su mu, ready to do it! " Lin ruoyi almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth with a cold little face. Since his debut, he has been careful to use his ability. He doesn''t eavesdrop on anything. He is afraid to hear the voice of who and who do reproduction activities! Damn these islanders!


    Su Mu over there is still wondering how Lin ruoyi suddenly changed his face. Lin ruoyi has already shot! " Fuck NIMA! " An angry rebuke blew into the business building, and the whole business building shook.


    Ju Di''s blood was going to put on his clothes and come out to see what was going on. A long Yu national curse sounded directly in his ear. He felt his head sink. This national curse was very beautiful! The girl who made this sound must be a little beauty, but it was this national curse that almost tore Ju Di''s bloody head and almost defeated his thinking!


    Ozawa youmufeng and Huatian Daisy, locked by Lin ruoyi, were naturally taken care of by her. They kept the posture of intersection. Their heads tilted and lost consciousness, and the dark red blood flowed out of their ears, nose and mouth!


    bleed to death? Ju Di was stunned by blood. You don''t have to check that these two people are dead! Even these two people are dead. The men he brought must be collective soy sauce. "Baga! Where''s the superpower! " Chrysanthemum ground has blood to scold, the eye ground flashed a red awn, and entered the state of liberation! He! Impressively, it''s also a lv6! Dark green mucus continuously secreted from his body surface and turned into countless tentacles!


    Ju Di didn''t notice that Ji Rujing, who was in a coma, didn''t do anything. Now he is waiting for the enemy to rush up! No matter how angry he is, he won''t be so stupid as to jump out. A voice can make him almost unable to think and shock two LV5, that''s not a simple role!


    Ji Rujing, who was so dead and immortal, woke up with a groan. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the terrible appearance of blood in the chrysanthemum ground, and couldn''t help shouting.


    The scream naturally attracted Ju Di''s bloody attention. He looked at Ji Rujing in amazement. Why didn''t the woman do anything?


    Facts have proved that Ju Di has blood and a little brain! He came for Ji Rujing when he realized the ability who had not yet appeared!


    Then we must hold Ji Rujing in our hands! What a good chip? Chrysanthemum ground had a blood evil smile, his body shook, and several tentacles slowly extended to Ji Rujing. Why is it slow? Because what he likes to listen to most is the screams of men and women. By the way, he can also tell Ji Rujing, the person with no ability, to throw a mouse in her hand!


    Ji Rujing looked in horror at the tentacle composed of dark green mucus slowly reaching out to himself. This terrible person doesn''t have to think that chrysanthemum ground has blood! Ji Rujing didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if she fell on the chrysanthemum ground with a bloody hand!


    Is this pure and clean body going to be defiled by this pervert in front of you? no Absolutely not! I''d rather die! Ji Rujing stood up and retreated slowly. Bei Chi bit his lower lip tightly, even biting out a trace of blood! There was no scream of panic!


    There''s blood in the chrysanthemum ground. I''m depressed and paralyzed! I want you to call you no! Isn''t that uncomfortable? If the usual chrysanthemum ground had blood, there were hundreds of games that could make her scream in horror, but now the enemy is not the time to have fun!


    Just when Ju Di hesitated with blood, Ji Rujing jumped out of the window with a horizontal heart! It''s better to die than to be humiliated! It''s just a pity that I haven''t loved in this life!


    Ju Di was stunned by blood. Her tentacles suddenly accelerated and wanted to pull her back, but where was the time?


    In other words, Lin ruoyi was discussing with Su Mu how to divide the work. As soon as he looked up, he saw a beautiful shadow jump out of the window. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "sister Ji!"


    The strong wind of the high-speed falling makes Ji Rujing almost blind. She is just an incompetent! But she heard Lin ruoyi''s voice!


    Ruoyi? What is she doing here? To save me? I can''t manage so much. I''m going to die soon. Ji Rujing thought in despair. " Su Mu! Find a way! " Lin ruoyi was so anxious that tears came out.


    Where does Su Mu need Lin ruoyi''s reminder? It''s already coming! Jump down at this height. If you catch Ji Rujing directly, it is estimated that she will not survive, and even her own hand will at least be broken, right? But if she dies, Lin ruoyi will be very sad! According to Su Mu''s experience, as long as one of them is sad, the whole family is really uncomfortable! Must be saved! Besides, saving beauty by heroes is what men should do?


    With the physical support of the abnormal liberation state, Su Mu jumped up and hugged Ji Rujing!


    Ji Rujing, who was holding the heart of death, felt tight and entered a powerful embrace


    Lin ruoyi widened his eyes and watched Su Mu fly out with Ji Rujing in his arms. Su Mu protected Ji Rujing''s head with one hand. They hit the ground directly and rolled for several times before they stopped. " Su Mu! Sister Ji! Are you all right? " Lin ruoyi opened his feet and ran over!


    Ji Rujing slowly opened her eyes, but what caught her eyes was a beautiful silver haired man with grinning teeth. She couldn''t help being crazy


    Every girl has a fantasy that one day a prince charming will appear in front of her, that one day a man will step on colorful auspicious clouds to pick herself up, and that a man hero will save her beauty at her critical moment! Ji Rujing is no exception!


    At this moment, everything has really happened, but why is this handsome man with silver hair so like Lin ruoyi''s boyfriend? " Well, what beauty can I trouble you to get up? " Su Mu showed a smile more ugly than crying and patted Ji Rujing''s ass. in order to alleviate the impact of Ji Rujing''s landing, he acted as a human flesh cushion and rolled on the ground for several times. What''s more, the ground is uneven. What''s more, he has to protect Ji Rujing!


    Meibuttock suddenly encounters salty pig''s hand. Ji Rujing exclaims, blushes, lowers her head and climbs up from Su mu.


    Lin ruoyi, who ran over, happened to see Su Mu patting Ji Rujing''s ass, and his worry turned into anger!

 Chapter 197

    ¡±Su Mu! What are you doing? Why touch sister Ji''s ass! " Lin ruoyi opened her mouth and yelled. Ji Rujing looked to one side with a bloody face. He wanted to dig a hole and get in. If he was touched, he would touch it! This guy saved his life. What''s touch? If this guy hadn''t been your boyfriend, I would have been thinking of marrying him! But what are you yelling about!


    Touch her ass? Su Mu was stunned. He didn''t notice that Ji Rujing''s ass had just been photographed. He only knew that his whole body was in pain. However, seeing Ji Rujing''s face bleeding to one side, Lin ruoyi was unwilling to give up and hurried to say, "what are you talking about? Where am I? "


    This guy doesn''t admit it? Lin ruoyi raised her eyebrows and shouted, "what nonsense am I talking about? Yes! I saw it with my own eyes! You deny it! "


    Ji Rujing frowned, pulled Lalin ruoyi''s small hand and motioned her to stop. The touched person hasn''t said a word yet! What are you excited about, girl!


    Lin ruoyi is so angry! Let you save people without letting you eat other people''s tofu! Then he snorted coldly, "if you don''t make it clear, you''ll look good back!"


    Su Mu was just about to get up from the ground. When he heard this, he fell to the ground. Lin ruoyi was not afraid! Michelle, he''s not afraid! But he is afraid of Su Yan and Chu''s attachment! In addition, if sun Ni, whose head is pulled from time to time, also joins in, plus the little bastard who is afraid of chaos in the world, life is better than death! But he really doesn''t remember touching Ji Rujing! Just patted her and motioned her not to press on herself! Is there something wrong with that?


    Lin ruoyi and Ji Rujing were shocked when they saw Su Mu fall to the ground. They thought he was seriously injured!


    At that moment, Lin ruoyi didn''t care if he could touch his ass. he quickly squatted down to hold Su Mu and asked anxiously, "are you okay?" How do you feel? " Ji Rujing naturally squatted down worried and wanted to reach out to Su mu. After all, he became this virtue in order to save himself!


    At this time, Ju Di, who had been watching carefully in the business building, rushed out with blood. Originally, if Su Mu didn''t fall down, he might not dare to rush out. He just witnessed the whole process. The man actually caught Ji Rujing jumping from such a height and let her be undamaged. It must not be a simple role! As for the girl, although she can''t see what she looks like from this height! I think it''s the one who shouted to death his ability! There''s no confidence in having blood on the chrysanthemum ground together! But didn''t the man fall? You must be seriously injured! Isn''t this an opportunity? Don''t go out at this time. When? What''s terrible about a woman with ability? As lv6 the chrysanthemum land has blood, I still have confidence! " fuck! All three of you have to die! " Ju Di had a bloody drink and jumped out of the window directly. Several dark green tentacles wrapped around the window and directly hung him close to the three quickly!


    When Lin ruoyi and Ji Rujing looked up at the same time, they saw Ju Di''s blood approaching with a wild smile, and the disgusting tentacles composed of dark green mucus all over flew up and down


    Lin ruoyi grabbed Ji Rujing and ran to one side, regardless of Su mu. It''s disgusting!


    Su Mu looked up and saw Ju Di''s blood. She didn''t dare to be flattered. She jumped out and visually detected that the landing point was still herself! Where can I care about the pain all over? A lazy donkey rolled directly from the ground and spread his hands to protect the two charming beauties behind him.


    Ju Di''s bleeding fell steadily to the ground. The two tentacles wrapped around the window took back. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Mu standing there alive and kicking. Ju Di''s bleeding intestines were regretful. Isn''t this seriously injured? Just tricked yourself into jumping out? But Yanfu is not shallow!


    Look! Su Mu opened his hands and stopped the two women behind him. He grabbed Ji Rujing''s bloody ups and downs with one hand and caressed Lin Ruyi''s green but small chest with the other


    The two women felt the difference on their virgin peak at the same time. As soon as they looked down, they saw the salty pig hand of an animal lying in the shameful place


    Su mu, who was about to die, felt something strange in his hands and pinched "ah" and "um" in a bewildered way


    Two whispers sounded. Su Mu turned her head and saw the two women looking at herself shyly. Lin ruoyi''s little face looked sad, while Ji Rujing''s face was crimson. Bei Chi bit her lower lip with trace of blood and endured.


    Noticing that his hands seemed to be in the wrong place, Su Mu took back his hands like lightning and smiled to explain that he didn''t mean it


    One of the tentacles rode on Su Mu''s leg along the ground without their attention, and suddenly tightened it! " I''ll go! " Su Mu exclaimed, and was dragged to the ground by the tentacle and dragged to the chrysanthemum ground with blood! " Su Mu! Be careful! " Lin ruoyi shouted hurriedly and wanted to go up to help, but she saw Ju Di''s blood, the sticky dark green liquid and the tentacles all over her body. She didn''t have the courage to go up. She also secretly comforted herself. Su Mu should be able to handle it alone.


    On the contrary, Ji Rujing is much bolder than Lin ruoyi. Eating more than a few years is not for nothing! Is it common for an incompetent person to mix into this position in the entertainment industry and still maintain a clean body? Although the legend of Ju Di''s blood is terrible in the entertainment industry, and he himself is really terrible! But the life-saving benefactor was attacked unprepared in front of his eyes. How can he let it go?


    I can''t catch up. I see Su Mu is about to be dragged to him by Ju Di''s blood, and Ju Di''s blood is also laughing wildly. The four thick tentacles on her shoulders twined around Su Mu at the same time! As soon as Ji Rujing gritted his teeth, he picked up a brick and threw it at the bloody head on the chrysanthemum ground!


    Ju Di''s blood waved impatiently, and several tentacles on her arm gathered together to beat the brick back!


    Looking at the brick Ji Rujing flying back quickly, she is not a capable person! It''s not that kind of woman with good skills! This brick flew by and she couldn''t hide at all! Look at the posture of this brick. It''s also a momentum of death!


    But Lin ruoyi doesn''t eat dry food! It was not easy to save Ji Rujing. How could she be killed by a brick? But when the meeting is over, wash her head and let her know who Su Mu is!


    Lin ruoyi didn''t do any superfluous actions, but snorted, and a visible sound wave smashed the bricks!

 Chapter 198

    ¡±Ruoyi! Your ability is so strong? " Ji Rujing, who lived the rest of his life, patted his towering chest with lingering fear and asked with a little surprise. Lin ruoyi raised her eyebrows and hummed proudly, "of course, didn''t you expect?"


    Don''t mention how proud you are of your small appearance. You praise me on your face! Praise me!


    But where did Ji Rujing notice this? She is still thinking about her life-saving benefactor! Seeing that Su Mu over there has been entangled by several sticky tentacles and is struggling desperately, Ji Rujing hurriedly pulled Lin ruoyi''s little hand, "you''re so powerful, don''t you go to help your boyfriend?"


    In an instant, Lin ruoyi disappeared without a trace. He looked at Su mu, who was entangled by tentacles. He looked like he had eaten flies. How dare he go up to help! It''s so disgusting. After all, you say it''s my boyfriend. I''m not worried. What''s your worry! Sister Ji won''t be interested in Su mu, will she? Could it be that Su Mu''s hero saved the beauty and captured the beauty''s heart just now?


    Ji Rujing was about to urge Lin ruoyi to help again, but when he saw Lin ruoyi looking at himself like a ghost, he couldn''t help humming, "why?" Sister Ji, Su Mu has been divided by many people now! I think you''d better not interfere! " Lin ruoyi said earnestly.


    Ji Rujing didn''t think that the little girl was so straightforward. Her face turned red and her voice suddenly increased by three points. "What are you talking nonsense, you dead girl! How could I be interested in your boyfriend! Besides, you''re my sister. How can I? "


    Lin ruoyi raised her eyebrows and said she was not interested! Not interested. Why are you blushing? How can you what? Why is the sound getting lighter and lighter? You can''t go on like this! This is against the Treaty of the rose six sisters! Did you kill her yourself? I''m kidding, but I came to save her. Helpless, Lin ruoyi took Ji Rujing''s small hands and pretended to sigh, "sister Ji, you have to think clearly. You are people from two worlds!"


    Ji Rujing was stunned. Yes, I am incompetent


    Su mu, who was dealing with several tentacles over there, almost carried his breath with anger, especially! These two women are so leisurely! I''m here desperately! Still at a disadvantage! These two goods are good! To explore the issue of feelings!


    Su Mu feels the tentacles around him getting tighter and tighter. Su Mu also has a headache! He has noticed that Ju Di has a red awn on the bottom of his blood eyes. This guy is lv6! No wonder there was nothing under Lin ruoyi''s full voice! His dark red Li mang flashed away from under his collar, and the inverted 7-character badge turned in one direction into a horizontal 7-character!


    The long silver hair was slightly red and fluttered upward, and a thrilling red awn lit up in the depths of the indifferent silver eyes!


    For Su Mu''s transformation, Ju Di was shocked by his blood. The tentacle that had been moving slowly suddenly accelerated into a sharp arrow and shot at Su Mu! The soft tentacles show their true colors! Turn into sharp dark green spikes! This is the bottom card of a killer!


    Su Mu gently twisted her body, instantly broke down the tentacles wrapped around her body, stood down from the air, gently waved her hand, and the shining silver hand knife turned the tentacles that had been stabbed in front of her into a "little silver" paralysis! Damn island people, don''t be too proud! " Su Mu gently rubbed her wrist. The damn Island man wanted NIMA! A scholar prefers death to humiliation! It''s too cheap for him not to look like 128! " Hum! Have you finally come up with your real skills? " Chrysanthemum ground had a blood cold hum, and her body secreted a little mucus again. The tentacles decomposed by Su Mu immediately recovered. " In other words, are you coming for the Dragon feather queen? " Su Mu raised his eyebrows frivolously.


    Chrysanthemum ground has blood and is depressed! We shouldn''t rise up. In order to play, Ji Rujing led these two evil stars and lost two right-hand assistants and a large number of men! When Su Mu said that he and his men had sneaked into the chrysanthemum destination of the Dragon feather Kingdom, they were shocked again, but they reacted in an instant, "baga! Are you blood roses? " Oh, I can''t see you know a lot? " Su Mu snorted with disdain. " fuck! It seems that you bastard is the only man of bloody rose! The bastard who destroyed the gold absorption industry of the three imperial capitals under our chrysanthemum name! " Ju Di''s face was so bloody that she looked at Su mu with great hatred.

 Chapter 199

    Chrysanthemum ground has blood. Suddenly, it looks like Su Mu''s bow was violent, and his daughter killed his whole family. Suddenly, Su Mu wondered. It seems that he hasn''t seen him! Why are the people of this small island so excited? Three gold absorbing industries in DIDU? Like I didn''t do anything when I was on the island? Did he mean those whores?


    Ji Rujing stared at Su mu. She was deeply shocked by her long silver hair without wind and her silver eyes without any emotion. The strong breath faintly came from her indomitable body! Maybe it''s really not a world person


    Ju Di has blood. Suddenly, he kneels down in a very pious manner, looks up to the sky and drinks, "for the glory of Dahe nation! For the chrysanthemum! "


    The pressure of terror is spreading from him. This guy has to do his best!


    Su Mu''s face showed an excited expression, but his silver eyes were still indifferent. This was the first time he faced lv6 capable people! And face it alone! Can you not get excited? what? You said Lin ruoyi? Do you think she will have the courage to contact such a disgusting capable person? Su Mu is used to it. Because of his ability, his opponents often lack arms and legs, and even a disgusting part of his body. He is used to it.


    Su Mu has heard of the sentence "Ju Di has blood" for the glory of the Dahe nation. He specially studied the island culture during the Island incident. This classic line was used by their emperor to deceive the people! But almost all the people in the small island countries like this. As for the sentence that stimulates Su mu for the sake of chrysanthemums, this bastard dares to beat Lao Tzu''s chrysanthemums? " For the chrysanthemum! " Su Mu shouted and rushed up.


    Ju Di was stunned by blood and jumped away quickly, "baga! Are you a chrysanthemum man, too? Then our own people! "


    Su Mu punched empty. Hearing that Ju Di had blood, she couldn''t help scolding, "who is special with you!"


    In fact, the chrysanthemum in the mouth of Ju Di has blood is an organization of the island country, and Ju Di has blood is the executive of this organization, while the chrysanthemum in Su Mu''s mouth is his own chrysanthemum. A man thinks of his own chrysanthemum. Don''t he fight for his own chrysanthemum? This is the misunderstanding!


    Ju Di lost his chance with blood, and mistakenly thought Su Mu was his own, so he had to dodge constantly! But Su Mu chased after her and called her to the key. Ju Di''s blood suddenly became angry!


    There was blood on the chrysanthemum ground, and he snorted angrily, "baga! This is your own death! "


    Two thick tentacles whipped Su Mu from both sides. Su Mu was beating up. He saw two tentacles like a whip whipping towards him and hurriedly raised his arms to block. Although Ju Di had blood ability and showed tentacles, Su Mu could be broken down at the first time, but according to the strength of the whipping, he couldn''t bear to let them fall on him! " Bang! " A dull noise broke the tentacle! The powerful impact made Su Mu step back several steps in a row and shake his arms slightly numb. Su Mu watched the chrysanthemum ground with blood on his guard. The guy''s tentacle pumping force was so strong!


    And kikudi Youxue also looked at Su Mu warily. Sure enough, like the information in the intelligence, the man''s ability was very dangerous. He easily broke his flexible and strong tentacle that could not even be cut off with a saw! However, the higher the level of ability, the resistance to ability is also relatively improved! He seems to be the same as himself lv6! There should be no problem solving him with his years of experience as a killer!


    Su Mu didn''t think so much! His second liberation state can only last for three minutes, every minute is life! If you can''t solve the problem of blood in Chrysanthemum land within three minutes, you can only run for your life with two women!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu snorted coldly and rushed straight to the chrysanthemum ground with blood. He was not afraid to fight hard!


    Kikudi Youxue greeted him with a cold hum. Although he is a killer, as a lv6 superpower, he has long abandoned the battle method of hiding in one side and suddenly exploding to give a fatal blow to the enemy. His favorite is also frontal attack!


    The two people collided together in an instant. Lin ruoyi protected Ji Rujing and watched from a distance. There was no worry on his face, but Ji Rujing looked at them very nervously. You came and I went to the dazzling battle, holding hands tightly! Although I have realized that Su Mu and I are not people in the same world, I still unconsciously worry about him "hum!" Su Mu cut off one tentacle with a hand knife. He was short and flashed through the bloody fist on the chrysanthemum ground. He raised his hand and punched him in the face.


    Chrysanthemum ground has blood, secretly surprised that this silver haired man''s body skill is so superb! Unexpectedly, there was a tendency to surpass himself. It was during this hesitation that he had lost the opportunity to dodge. He could only fight Su mu with a fist!


    The two men took two steps backwards at the same time. Su Mu gently waved his slightly numb fist and rushed up again with a sneer. " Bang! " Kikudi Youxue looked at the hand he had punched with Su mu, and the skin on that hand had disappeared! If you''re not lv6, it''s estimated that this hand disappeared in that blow?


    Seeing Su Mu rush up again, Ju Di''s bloody hands shook, and the green mucus covered his hands instantly, generating two thick tentacles! Since positive contact suffers so much! That''s it!


    Su Mu quickly stepped back, punched off the tentacles coming from the front, looked at him with a heavy face, and was in trouble! The people of this island country don''t fight with themselves! This is not the way!


    Chrysanthemum ground had blood and smiled and waved, and the broken tentacle immediately returned to its original state. As expected, it was the same as he expected! As long as he doesn''t collide directly with this man, he can''t help himself! " Su Mu! What are you doing? Kill him! " Lin ruoyi jumped up excitedly over there. I''ve never seen such a fierce hand to hand fight! Almost all the people Lin ruoyi knows are capable of bombarding each other from a long distance with strong ability until they smash each other into slag. Even if there is no way to fight from a long distance, they also win with the skill of control ability. Where can they greet them like this? How painful it is!


    Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. The dead girl knew gloating and didn''t know to come up to help!


    Just then, Su Mu''s silver light flashed and her black hair was restored! time out!


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and turned around to run decisively to Lin ruoyi and Ji Rujing.


    This scene thundered the chrysanthemum ground with blood! As a soldier turned and ran away? He came up with a roar.


    Ji Rujing is wondering about Su Mu''s changes. Lin ruoyi looks at Ju Di''s blood. Countless tentacles on his body slap on the ground, scream, pull Ji Rujing up and run! It''s time for Su Mu''s liberation! Do you want her to go? make fun of! Lin ruoyi is very self aware of his hand to hand combat ability

 Chapter 200

    Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi speechlessly. Can you run so fast with a man?


    In fact, it''s not Lin ruoyi who runs fast, but Su Mu who runs slowly. The consumption of the second liberation is too big for him, but at least the situation of powerlessness after automatically lifting the state of liberation did not appear! Otherwise, it''s really tragic. It''s not just the problem of chrysanthemums!


    As for Ju Di''s blood, his whole body is full of tentacles of different lengths, which is not very convenient. In addition, in order to prevent Su Mu''s sudden attack, his whole body is covered with thick mucus, which is heavy. Therefore, even if Su Mu runs slowly, he can only barely keep up with Su Mu''s speed!


    Lin ruoyi pulled Ji Rujing and ran back, shouting, "Su Mu! Do something! " Are you really my Wenqu star? Does this mean you can think of it? " Su Mu scolded out of breath and didn''t say a word. It''s too much physical exertion!


    The abandoned alley was not long, and soon the three were about to run out of the alley. At this time, Su Mu almost made his strength to eat milk! However, there are still people who can''t hold on before him


    Ji Rujing screamed and stumbled to the ground. Her physical strength couldn''t keep up! She''s a weak girl. How can she have the strength to run a marathon? " Sister Ji! Are you okay? " Lin ruoyi ran back and picked up Ji Rujing.


    Ji Rujing gasped hard, "I really can''t run."


    Just then Su Mu finally caught up. Lin ruoyi''s eyes lit up, "Su Mu! Come on! Carry sister Ji! Let''s keep running! "


    Su Mu almost spits out his old blood, this dead girl!


    In Lin ruoyi''s stunned eyes, Su Mu kicked his left leg to his right leg, rolled and fell to the ground. " Sleeping trough, what are you doing? " Lin ruoyi instantly enters the state of liberation again, and there is a sound of "ha" when there is blood in the chrysanthemum land that is about to be close.


    Chrysanthemum ground has blood and is secretly happy. As long as you kill this man, what are these two women afraid of? Just about to rush up to kill Su Mu who can''t afford to fall to the ground, he bumps into Lin ruoyi''s sound wave! The unprepared chrysanthemum ground felt that a kinetic energy train hit him and flew backwards out!


    The chrysanthemum ground, which was blown dizzy, had four tentacles under his blood ribs and behind him inserted into the ground. The strong impact still took him back more than three meters! Suddenly attacked, his ears even shed blood!


    Su mu, who finally got up from the ground, was very depressed when she saw this scene. How good was Lin ruoyi just now? Now that you can''t fight, you''re on!


    Chrysanthemum ground had blood and shook his head. His dizzy head covered his ears with green mucus, and even derived two small tentacles!


    Lin Ruo pulls at the corner of his mouth. What should he do now? Most of his abilities are directed to hearing. Now the disgusting islanders have closed their hearing. The impact of sound waves on the human body alone can''t cause substantive damage to him, can it? This guy is covered with mucus! " Su mu, take sister Ji and I''ll hold him! " Lin ruoyi snorted with a cold little face. Now he can only do that! " I can''t! " Su Mu resolutely rejects Lin ruoyi''s proposal and takes Ji Rujing away, leaving Lin ruoyi alone to face Ju Di''s blood? How is this possible? Her ability doesn''t have much effect on the chrysanthemum''s blood, does it? Even if you delay, how long can you delay? Su Mu doesn''t expect Lin ruoyi to become a "magic girl" Hum! You all have to die! " Chrysanthemum ground has blood cold hum, he has recovered!


    Saw chrysanthemum ground have blood, body shape a shake, dozens of tentacles suddenly draw to three people! The speed is so fast that you can''t dodge, even Su mu in a liberated state! Not to mention the weak Su Mu and Lin ruoyi? " Boom! This is terrible! " Su Mu grabbed Lin ruoyi who was going to come forward and blocked her and Ji Rujing behind her! " Su Mu! " Lin ruoyi exclaimed. Su mu can''t afford such a blow now!


    At the critical moment, the cold filled the whole space! An ice wall suddenly rose up in front of the three, blocking the dozens of tentacles! " What is this? " Lin ruoyi looked at the ice wall with fright and joy! " It''s Jun Ruo! " Su Mu also looked happy. When she turned her head, she saw the great beauty standing behind her with a bag of bread in her cold face, even with a piece of bread in her mouth


    This sprouting state even Lin ruoyi, who has always regarded himself as a sprouting system, has a sense of inferiority.


    Ji Rujing looked at Jun Ruo in a daze and sighed that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. He thought he was a peerless woman


    Suddenly, he was stared at by the three people. Jun ruo''s snow-white face turned red and quickly bit a piece of bread. He put the half piece of bread in the bag in his arms, as if the three people had found out something private. "In fact, I don''t like bread so much."


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi almost stared out. Is this Jun ruoyi? The iceberg beauty? The superpower at the top of the world? Domineering and decisive president of the student autonomy Union?


    The posture of junruo''s little daughter naturally attracted Su Mu and Lin ruoyi''s strange eyes. It happened that the beauty of junruo was looking at her head lower and lower, as if it was a shame to like to eat bread


    Several tentacles suddenly swept onto Jun Ruo along the ground! It is the chrysanthemum ground that has blood. If you lose your mind and sneak attack! He was blinded. Naturally, he didn''t hear Su Mu calling junruo''s name, otherwise he didn''t dare to do it with ten courage! He only knew that the newly emerged gorgeous girl was also a person with strong ability! Why not attack when you have a chance? " Jun Ruo! Be careful! " Su Mu exclaimed, how could this be so careless? This is no joke! The other party is a notorious chrysanthemum land with blood!


    Several tentacles are wrapped around Jun Ruo and tightened in an instant. Jun Ruo is wondering if the goods have the courage to wrap up his body in turn. He dares to attack himself. If he doesn''t check for a moment, he will be plotted! " Patter! " With a sound, the bag of bread fell on the ground and scattered in different places. Great beauty Jun stared at the scattered bread.


    Su Mu helped her forehead with a headache. How much do you like bread! It''s a big enemy now!


    Ju Di has a bloody face and a trace of evil smile flashed on his face. Trampling on others'' love has always been his biggest hobby! Although this hobby is a little strange, she is controlled by herself anyway. She can die at any time! It''s a pity to kill so beautiful!


    The chrysanthemum ground had blood stretched out his right hand, and five small whips were derived from his five fingers, breaking the small bread scattered on the ground one by one!

 Chapter 201

    With the scattered bread turned into bits and pieces, chrysanthemum''s blood gave out an almost morbid laughter, "this is the end that hinders my chrysanthemum''s adult!"


    Su mu on one side couldn''t help but secretly feel sick. Wouldn''t he just have a few pieces of bread?


    however


    Jun ruo''s little face was suddenly cold, and the cold was constantly emanating from her delicate body. The tentacles wrapped around her were almost frozen in an instant and turned into ice debris!


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi stared and hurriedly pulled Ji Rujing, who was still worried about the beauty of Jun, back dozens of steps. " What are you? " Jun Ruo snorted coldly. His petite body stood proudly over there. He was domineering and even had a feeling of lateral leakage. He looked at the chrysanthemum ground with blood like an indomitable giant.


    Obviously, Ju Di''s blood was deeply shocked by the scene that Jun Ruo easily broke his tentacles before! Even the broken tentacle can''t be recovered directly! The slightest chill has frozen the tentacle fracture!


    Another figure that the world looked up to flowed through his mind. Ju Di had the idea of killing his head. Won''t he be so frustrated? There are only ten LV7 in the world, and there is only one woman among them! You don''t happen to meet yourself, do you?


    Look at Jun ruo''s beautiful and beautiful appearance, and the chilly cold coming from his tentacles! The ability to freeze everything! Chrysanthemum''s bloody heart sank endlessly


    Regardless of Lin ruoyi''s threat of sound waves, Ju Di has blood, and the tentacles next to her ears fall off, freeing her hearing, "this beautiful lady, I think we have a misunderstanding?" The cold response came back. From the voice that can almost freeze the soul, you can hear that Junda beauty is very angry now! " Jun Ruo! This guy is notorious for chrysanthemum land with blood! Kill him! " Lin ruoyi jumped up excitedly! But now junruo is obviously not interested in paying attention to her


    Su Mu stroked her chin, revealing a bad smile that Ji Rujing stepped back, "sister Jun Ruo! If you kill him, I''ll let you get drunk and buy you a cart of bread! "


    In Lin ruoyi''s stunned eyes, Jun ruoyi turned his head with sparkling eyes, "are you serious?"


    This scene also shocked Su Mu himself. This great beauty usually looks quite normal. It is simply a synonym for strength and wisdom! Just a little too dependent and intoxicated, but now it seems how much she likes to eat bread?


    At this time, the chrysanthemum ground has blood. If you are distracted, you launch a sneak attack again! This time, he even used his milk strength, and hundreds of tentacles came out of his body! No more whipping like a whip! But stabbed like a sharp arrow! " Be careful! " Su Mu couldn''t help exclaiming. Even if this desperate attack is Jun Ruo, will he suffer a great loss?


    The next scene almost hit Su Mu''s chin on the floor


    Jun Ruo turned his head coldly and looked at the chrysanthemum ground. He didn''t care about the hundreds of tentacles like sharp arrows and stroked his long black hair! I saw that beautiful black hair turned silver white in an instant, a little ice crumbs continued to fall from the windless automatic long hair, and the cold eyes turned into pure white!


    With junruo as the center, three meters will become a world of ice and snow! The hundreds of tentacles were frozen in an instant as soon as they touched the world! What''s more terrible is that the cold freezes all the way along the tentacles, almost swallowing the chrysanthemum ground with blood!


    Su Mu slapped heavily on his chin. He had fantasized about junruo''s Liberation more than once. Needless to say, it must be very terrible! But I never thought it would be so terrible! It can be seen that if Jun had tried his best to suppress the power after liberation, otherwise the world like ice and snow would probably wrap Su Mu and them in!


    Lin ruoyi blinked and pulled Ji Rujing, who was trembling, back to one side. She silently entered the state of liberation. Her mouth was slightly opened. Ji Rujing was wrapped in a seemingly nonexistent sound field. LV7 capable people liberated her a lot, but Ji Rujing was an incapacitated person. She couldn''t bear such terrible pressure!


    Chrysanthemum ground had a blood shopping. As soon as he shook his body, all his tentacles fell off from him. It was only the contact at this moment. The cold coming along his tentacles almost frozen his blood!


    Looking down at the tentacles completely turned into ice crystals, Ju Di has blood and knows that he has won the prize and won the prize! And it''s the kind of girl who can only win the super prize once in his life! Jun Ruo, who is known as the queen of ice and snow! She won the prize. Even in the top ten LV7, her strength is at least in the top five! No way, freezing this ability is equal to death


    Ju Di took a breath of cold air with blood and ran away without hesitation! This existence cannot compete with it! " Want to run? " Jun Ruo snorted disdainfully and raised his little hand gently.


    Twelve icicles suddenly rose from the ground and surrounded Ju Di with blood in the middle. The biting cold instantly frozen his joints! He doesn''t even have the ability to run!


    Fear hit Ju Di''s bloody heart. He never thought that there was such a big gap between LV7 and lv6! He doesn''t even have the ability to speak now! " Hum! Damn it! " If you looked up at the chrysanthemum ground with a look of blood, the raised little hand suddenly clenched into a fist!


    The twelve icicles gathered in an instant! Then there was no


    Jun Ruo took a deep breath, his long silver hair slowly changed to black, and looked at the scattered little bread with great regret.


    When he looked up, he saw that Su Mu was secretly planning to escape with Lin ruoyi and Ji Rujing. Suddenly, Jun ruoyi stared and hummed, "Su Mu!"


    Lin ruoyi gave Su Mu a very ungrateful push, "they call you!"


    Su mu can''t wait to strangle the dead girl. The gentleman just now is really terrible! If you accidentally provoke her, you can''t even leave the body! Or Flash! " Cough! Jun Ruo, what! I''ll talk to intoxication about bread! Take it easy. I''ll ask him to buy a car! No, two cars for you! I have something else to do! Go first! " With that, Su Mu turned and planned to leave.


    But if you obviously didn''t want to let him go, you came over and grabbed Su Mu''s clothes, hummed with a red face, "I don''t expect that bastard to buy me bread! And I can''t eat so much fat in a car. In return, take me to buy it now! " I''ll go shopping with you? " Su Mu''s eyes almost pop out. Did you take the wrong medicine today?


    Lin ruoyi turned her head sensitively and looked at Jun Ruo. Won''t this have feelings for Su mu? What happened when I wasn''t there? Doesn''t make sense? She has a fiance!


    If you are embarrassed to twist your body, "then I have no money, so"


    Lin ruoyi and Su Mu were relieved at the same time. Didn''t they bring any money? no wonder! However, the gentleman and the beauty loved the bun even more than intoxicated. They couldn''t wait to go home and get the money

 Chapter 202

    In other words, Su Mu''s three people managed to buy a bag of small bread with junruo, which finally settled the Junda beauty who could get angry at any time. When Junda beauty left with small noodles, she had not forgotten to indulge in the truck of small bread. Su Mu was naturally very helpful and sent a video message to indulge on the spot, of course! Su Mu''s face was heavy when sending this video! Of course, after sending the video, Su Mu smashed his communicator on the spot and didn''t give intoxication the opportunity to return the message. Will intoxication buy it? It''s estimated that if you don''t buy Jun, you won''t give him a good life.


    Ji Rujing can''t get in touch with the agent who is already in Xueyuan City, so she follows Su Mu and Lin ruoyi all the way back to Su Mu''s house. Unfortunately, she bumps into four women and a little bastard who is afraid of chaos in the world sitting around the living room waiting for them to come back!


    So Su Mu opened the door. " Twilight! You "Su Yan was very happy at first. When she looked around, she saw Ji Rujing behind Su Mu suddenly turn black. Naturally, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to think that Lin ruoyi spent less than half a month growing up to be a beauty of this level! Even if she really grows up! It''s unscientific to grow to Mount Everest with her washboard, isn''t it? So! Who is this woman? Where is Lin ruoyi? " Look! Su Mu brought a woman back! Still a beauty! " Feather meow screamed and immediately shrank behind Chu''s attachment.


    Chu longed to see Ji Rujing standing behind Su mu, like a little virtuous wife, with her willow eyebrows raised on the spot, "rub" and stand up, "Su Mu! What about Lin ruoyi? Didn''t you pick her up? "


    Sun Ni stared at Ji Rujing and looked up and down. Tragically, she found that Ji Rujing was not weaker than Chu''s attachment! Blow her up! With a little effort, Sheng Sheng pinched the cup made of special alloy into a twist, "Su mu, who is this woman?"


    Michelle blinked her big eyes, looked at Ji Rujing''s proud twin peaks, wrinkled her small nose, silently took out a knife and made a few gestures. The approximate position was su Mu''s lower body


    Su Mu instinctively felt a chill in her lower body as soon as she pulled out the corner of her mouth. Michelle moved seriously! He smiled bitterly and pressed his hands falsely, "Hey, don''t get excited! Have something to say! It''s definitely not what you think! I promise! " Su Mu doesn''t seem to welcome me very much in your family. I''d better go first. "Ji Rujing, who was finally separated from the shock of the five women, smiled awkwardly. It has been heard that Su Mu has already booked many girls. It''s really amazing to come to his house! Everyone is the color of the city! Especially the three beauties are better than themselves in almost all aspects! And judging from their temperament, they are still capable people who have been in high positions for a long time! " Wait a minute! It''s not urgent to go again! " As the eldest sister, Chu Yilian came first and almost dragged Ji Rujing into the house. " Attachment, sister! " Su Mu looks bitter. What is this? What''s going on? Don''t you just take a woman home? Why did you kick over four vinegar jars! " Shut up! " Su Yan''s small face was so blue that she grabbed Su Mu''s ear and snorted, "mu''er, you are promising! Take a woman home? If you can''t make it clear today, you''ll feel better! "


    Ji Rujing is being pulled in by Chu''s attachment. She can only turn back to Su mu with a bitter smile and look for help, but she sees that Su Mu is carried by Su Yan. Su Mu is her life-saving benefactor! When he was excited, he said, "don''t bully him! What''s coming for me! " oh It seems that my heart hurts! " Feather meow meow clapped her hands for fear that the world would not be disorderly. Make it! You''ll have a chance to sneak out when it''s big!


    Su Yan''s beautiful eyes almost stared out. Naturally, she wouldn''t have trouble with an outsider, but she would have trouble with Su mu. Her little hand suddenly made a 180 degree turn to Su Mu''s ear!


    Sun Ni was not calm either. She grabbed the tender meat at Su Mu''s waist in a few steps and made a careful effort. Why should she be careful? How strong is sun Ni? Who knows! If Su Mu''s waist is broken by force, don''t say she doesn''t want to give up. It''s estimated that the sisters will come at her


    Sun Ni''s decisive blow almost let Su Mu know what hell is! He was grinning with pain, and Michelle wanted to come up and help, but seeing Su Mu''s pain, she couldn''t help running over and beating sun Ni''s hand, "don''t try so hard!"


    Sun Ni is depressed now. She has been very careful, okay? Look at Su Yan! People with a clear eye can see that Su Yan is doing her best! Why don''t you knock her hand off?


    Well, it''s worth studying. First, Michelle can''t reach it. The altitude is not enough. It''s a hard injury! Second, even if Michelle''s courage covers her body in turn, she doesn''t dare to find Su Yan''s stubble, does she? " If it''s up to you, say something! " Su Mu turns around. Where is Lin ruoyi? What happened? You were still behind when you opened the door? Lost? fuck! This girl deliberately teases me! " What do you mean to say? " Su Yan is holding Su Mu''s ear with her small waist in one hand, which is called a high spirited, "I ask you! Didn''t you pick up Lin ruoyi? What about Lin ruoyi? If you don''t receive Lin ruoyi, forget it! You picked up a woman? Where did you put our sisters? " Yes, yes! Su Mu is so careless! We must not let him go today! " Feather meow jumped up excitedly.


    Su Mu''s eyes stared. It was troublesome enough. The little bastard made trouble! He picked up a bench and threw it away.


    Feather meow meow exclaimed, his figure was short, flashed the blow, and clapped his little hand with a smile, "sister Su Yan! Look! This guy is angry! Must have an affair with that woman! Ah!!! "


    A shoe zoomed in before yumeow''s eyes. It''s too late to dodge!


    In Ji Rujing''s stunned eyes, Yu meow "zhi''er" rolled to the ground. When he got up again, there was a dark shoe print on his white face. This scene could not help Ji Rujing to re-examine Su mu. Can you do such a little Lori carved with powder and jade?


    Feather meow, that''s angry! The burning pain on the face is like irony. As the saying goes, it''s better to hit people without hitting the face! I saw feather meow holding the hat on his head and throwing it on the ground angrily, "meow! I fought with you! "


    Seeing the pair of cat ears on yumeow''s head, Ji Rujing took a breath of air conditioning, Queen Longyu! The person who just entered the door thought that the little Lori looked familiar! It''s the Dragon feather queen! Su Mu beat the Dragon feather queen? It''s definitely headlines to let it out!

 Chapter 203

    Feather Miaomiao instantly turns into a cute tiger. A gorgeous hungry tiger pours at the sheep and jumps up with open teeth and claws. He is going to die with Su mu.


    Just as Yu Miaomiao had made a perfect parabolic leap of more than four meters and was about to contact Su mu, a beautiful pink shadow flashed away, and two small arms instantly caught Yu Miaomiao "Miaomiao!" Lin ruoyi grabbed Yu meow and held her in her arms, rubbing her little face with joy. " Ah! Sister ruoyi! Let go of me! " Feather meow meow struggles desperately, but where is Lin ruoyi''s opponent?


    Seeing that Lin ruoyi finally appeared, Su Mu''s eyes lit up and grabbed her sister''s little hand with one hand, making it difficult for her to use her strength, "ruoyi, you''re talking!" What did you say? " Lin ruoyi blinked innocently, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    Su Mu''s eyes are black, NIMA! It must have been intentional!


    Su Yan had expected Lin ruoyi to explain something. Hearing the speech, Liu Mei raised her eyebrows. Mu''er really had something to do with that woman! " What''s your name? " Chu''s attachment took Ji Rujing to sit on one side of the sofa and entered the interrogation mode. Sun Ni and Michelle looked at each other and ran to Chu''s attachment. One left and one right acted as a thug. "Ji Rujing" Ji Rujing looked at three big and small beauties like enemies in sweat. What kind of home is this?


    Michelle took out a knife and made a few gestures. She went straight into the geology and asked, "say! Are you having an affair with Su mu? "


    This question is to ask Ji Rujing. Is he cheating? To tell the truth, there was no, but she wanted to say yes, but seeing Michelle sharpening her knife, Ji Rujing wondered if the little Laurie would stab herself directly if she said her hand


    Chu Yilian rolled his eyes. Did you ask that? With a solemn snort, "Michelle!" "On!" " Step back! Put the knife away! " Oh "


    Watching Michelle shrink back behind her with satisfaction, Chu''s attachment snorted and gave Ji Rujing a deep look, "Ji Rujing, right? Can you explain why you came to my house with Su mu? " yes! Explain! " Sun Ni was unwilling to be lonely and shouted. There was no way! She really doesn''t know what to say in the face of her rival? What she likes to do most is to beat her, but Ji Rujing is a beautiful woman at least, and sun Ni can''t do it! Besides, although sun Ni is a little violent, she is still a reasonable girl!


    Chu''s attachment gave sun Ni a shut up look and gently pinched Ji Rujing''s little hand, "don''t worry, there''s me here, they don''t dare to fool around!"


    Ji Rujing smiled bitterly and looked at Su Mu hesitantly. "I''d better start from the beginning. In fact, I''m Lin ruoyi''s friend."


    It''s a long story from the beginning. I have to say that as a diva of acting school, Ji Rujing''s eloquence is a lever! She described the experience of the previous few people, which was called a wonderful one. She listened to Chu''s attachment to sun Ni and Michelle''s three daughters with interest!


    As for Lin ruoyi and Yu meow, they are noisy. Lin ruoyi is really happy to talk to Yu meow about her long-standing thoughts. She grabs Yu meow''s ears and pinches her small face. She struggles so hard that she grabs her ears


    Anyway, their noise successfully overshadowed Ji Rujing''s story.


    So Chu is attached to them. She already knows that Ji Rujing and Lin ruoyi are friends, and Su Mu and she are really nothing. They just hold together strangely and listen to Ji Rujing''s wonderful process of Su Mu''s war against abnormal chrysanthemum ground, but Su Yan still doesn''t know anything and still stands at the door looking for Su Mu''s trouble.


    Su Mu asks for mercy with a bitter face, but Su Yan pinches harder and harder


    Why? Elder sister, you are angry! Angry what? Originally, this home was chaotic enough! Su Mu still comes back with a woman. Can''t you be angry? Can women hook up? Dare you take it home? Count the elder sister, she has six women in her own family! He''s not satisfied? He must know why the flowers are so red!


    Su Yan stretched out an electric finger and gently gestured in front of Su Mu''s eyes. Her beautiful big eyes narrowed falsely, "mu''er, you''d better make it clear to me! Or hum "


    Su Mu''s eyes almost popped out. Really? It''s really impossible to survive or die when this finger pokes up! Although she hasn''t tasted the power of her elder sister, from the past situation when her elder sister * * Michelle, Su Mu doesn''t dare to think about it. She looks bitter and ignores the pain in her ears. "Yan''er, I really didn''t lie. I really have nothing to do with Ji Rujing! She is really Lin ruoyi''s friend. "How dare you say that? If Yidu has said he doesn''t know, you still use her as a shield? I think it''s hard for you not to clean up today! " Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared and wanted to poke. Of course, she didn''t really poke it down. She just wanted Su Mu to admit her mistake.


    But Su Mu thought she was really going to poke it down. What''s more, elder sister doesn''t believe him at all! Su Mu''s heart was horizontal, and she used the moves that she had been trying hard all the time. She grabbed Su Yan''s small hand that seemed to be going to poke, grabbed Su Yan''s small waist with one hand, and took Su Yan into her arms with one force. Her blood was printed on her sister''s beautiful red lips.


    Su Yan snorted stiffly. Her little face turned red with shame and was forced to kiss! Kissed in front of so many people! She wants to struggle but doesn''t want to struggle. This hesitation makes her whole body sour and soft, and there is no chance to struggle. Su Mu looks at Su Yan''s shy appearance and enters a state. Lingshe, who has had countless experiences, skillfully raises Su Yan''s teeth


    Chu is attached to sun Ni and Michelle are listening to Ji Rujing''s story with interest. Suddenly Ji Rujing doesn''t say a word. He looks at the two people standing at the door passionately kissing. It seems that Su Mu called the stunning beauty her sister when she entered the door? The countless associations below made Ji Rujing''s eyes black


    Chu''s attachment to them looked at Ji Rujing suspiciously and followed her goal. The three women were not calm at once. Although after listening to Ji Rujing''s story, they already knew that they misunderstood Su Mu and planned to express their apology to Su Mu later, but what is it to kiss Su Yan in front of everyone? Don''t pay attention to the three of them! " Su Mu! What are you doing! " Michelle jumped first, but her speed was still slow.


    Chu Yilian and sun Ni fiercely rushed over. Chu Yilian stretched out her hand and pulled Su Yan out of Su Mu''s arms and hugged the weak Su Yan. The Chu beauty just wanted to ask questions, but she saw sun Ni slap Su mu, and Su Mu flew out with a cry! " Nini! What are you doing? " Chu was so angry that she grabbed sun Ni and jumped away with a squeak of pain. " I didn''t mean it! " Sun Ni was crying. She seemed to have worked too hard just now?


    Su Yan finally recovered, but she was upset when she saw that she was in Chu''s arms! Use your feet to think that you must have been disturbed by your sisters again! What about Su mu? Eh? Where''s twilight? " Where''s su mu? " Lin ruoyi looked at a large humanoid hole in the door in amazement and threw it away like garbage. She was so weak that she watched the feather meow with more air in and less air out.

 Chapter 204

    Su Mu sat on the sofa with a dark face and looked at Lin ruoyi, who was still ravaging yumeow. It was all caused by this dead girl!


    Realizing the mistake, Su Yan sat on one side holding his arm and launched a coquettish attack, "mu''er ~ I know I''m wrong! Who told you not to make it clear! "


    Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly. She didn''t want to make it clear. She clearly said it clearly! But elder sister, you just don''t listen! Besides, it seems to have made it clear that it has nothing to do with Ji Rujing.


    Sun Ni painfully took a paper towel to help Su Mu wipe the scratch on her forehead. Her big eyes were full of tears. Bei Chi gently bit her lower lip and secretly hated that she had just worked too hard. " Nini, I''m fine! " Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted sun Ni''s little hand. This girl must not be provoked! He slapped himself directly out, and a skated one meter on his face. He was almost disfigured! But what can we do? Can only admit bad luck!


    Chu Yilian is very knowledgeable and generally pulls Ji Rujing to chat. Although she also wants to go to Su mu, the guest can''t be left out, can she? Although Ji Rujing is Lin ruoyi''s friend, do you think Lin ruoyi''s virtue of refusing to let Yu meow go seems to mean that he intends to entertain Ji Rujing? The most important thing is that Ji Rujing''s eyes at Su Mu are not right! Chu attachment already knows about Su Mu''s hero saving beauty, but what''s behind this hero saving beauty? Promise each other by example! This can never happen! You have to look at her! Of course, Chu''s attachment unconsciously ignored herself. It seems that she was saved by a hero, although she was not beautiful at that time. "Sister Ji, do you have a boyfriend?" Chu''s attachment pretended to look like gossip, looked at Ji Rujing with great interest, and carefully observed her expression. " No, no! The most taboo thing for female stars in our entertainment circle is to fall in love, and I haven''t met any good men. If there is good, I would like to quit the entertainment circle and have a husband and son, "Ji Rujing replied awkwardly, really! Just ask. Do you need to ask so loudly? A sister Ji''s call sounds good. Is it necessary to stress it? Suggesting I''m older?


    Chu Yilian has a funny smile on her face. This answer is very skillful! If there''s a good one? Chu Yilian glanced at Su mu, smiled and asked softly, "sister Ji, what do you think of Su mu in our family? Like a good man? "


    Finally! That''s her purpose! Ji Rujing''s face sank slightly, and then recovered her smiling appearance. She quickly calculated how to answer. According to the reaction of several women when she entered the door, the rhythm of this family woman chasing men, and these beautiful women are the kind of strong stubble who don''t pay much attention to the law. It depends on Lin ruoyi! This girl almost killed the queen who is respected by everyone in the Dragon feather kingdom. She''s not going to let go! I guess if I admit that I have ideas about Su mu, I''ll be killed


    Michelle was holding Ji Rujing''s ultra-new communicator i5 and playing hard. The communicator suddenly flashed and scared the little girl almost threw the high-grade communicator out.


    Ji Rujing''s eyes lit up and ignored the problem of Chu''s attachment. She grabbed the communicator in Michelle''s hand. When she saw the text message on the communicator, she was relieved. It was sent by the economic man. He was already on his way here and would be here soon! Finally, I don''t have to stay in this depressing home! " Sorry! " Ji Rujing smiled gracefully, "my agent is almost here, so I won''t disturb you! Good bye! Su Mu has a chance to see you again! "


    After that, Ji Rujing can''t wait to get up and go out. She doesn''t want to stay with these dangerous beauties anymore. How to repay Su mu? "Hey? Don''t sit more? " Chu Yilian stood up. Of course, this retention is only polite, you know! " no. Nice to meet you! My lord queen, I''ll leave first! " Ji Rujing smiled and nodded to Yu meow, who was humming in Lin ruoyi''s arms. " Shall I see you off? " Su mu, as a male host, naturally wants to show her attitude


    He just wanted to stand up. Sun Nigang skillfully shook the hemostatic spray carefully. When he heard Su Mei''s words, Sun Ni was stunned. His little hand forced himself to blow up the hemostatic spray instantly. The gaseous hemostasis spray was directly directed to Su Dusheng.


    So Su Mu squeaked and rolled on the ground with her head in her arms. Su Yan was still wondering if she could let Su Mu send Ji Rujing. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help giving sun Ni a thumbs up, goodjob!


    But Sun Ni, the party concerned, has the idea of crashing her head to death. This is really unintentional! Look at Su Mu''s pain. Won''t he hate it


    When Su Mu returns to her senses, Ji Rujing has left. Although it hurts to see Su Mu rolling in pain, Ji Rujing still leaves with a bitter smile when she sees Su Yan''s eyes.


    Sun Ni looked pitifully at Su mu with a black face and cried directly.


    Su Mu thought it was dark. Who was the victim? Why are you crying! It hurts me, not you! " oh Brother Su Mu! You made sister Nini cry! " Michelle temporarily replaces the gloating role of feather meow, who is already on the edge of unconsciousness. " Twilight! Why don''t you coax Nini? " Su Yan pouts so high. Just now she was planning whether to cry and let Su Mu express her dissatisfaction, but Sun Ni took the lead!


    Su Mu''s mouth twitched. I didn''t make her cry! Why should she coax me when she cries? But he still said, "OK, OK, Nini, don''t cry, it''s okay!" Really? " Sun Ni looked at Su Mu tearfully and flattened her mouth. "Su mu, I really didn''t mean it. Don''t hate me, okay?" When did I say I hated you? " Su Mu is an innocent! It''s clearly the girl''s wishful thinking. She has to push it on herself. " Cough! " Chu Yilian coughed gently. She wanted to attract people''s attention. Unexpectedly, no one paid attention to her, and her face was black, "bang!" Slapped on the table.


    Obviously, the beauty of Chu''s Yin power in the blood rose is infinite! And her * * was fragile. Although this blow successfully attracted the attention of the people, Chu beauty herself took a breath of air conditioning, held her little hand and looked at the people with tears, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Everyone, including yumeow, who was already on the edge of losing consciousness, turned their eyes. How could this eldest sister show the lower limit?


    Seeing Su Yan holding Su Mu and saying something, Chu Yilian took out a necklace from her pocket and threw it, "Su Mu! Then! "

 Chapter 205

    Seeing a necklace flying towards her, Su Mu instinctively reached out and caught it. She looked down and saw that it was a strange necklace. The whole necklace was very strange but very natural! The chain of unknown material shines pure silver. At the end of the necklace, a strange pendant is the size of a palm. Jewelry is common, but it has never been so strange! What''s this palm sized pendant like?


    Su Mu looked up. Except for Lin ruoyi, who didn''t know what had happened, the other women looked at themselves quietly and frowned, "attachment sister, is this?"


    Su Yan put a smile on her mouth and pinched Su Mu gently. "What a fool. Don''t you envy munini''s fist?" This? " Su Mu looked at the strange Necklace in her hand. It seemed that sun Ni and Chu Yilian had mentioned it that day. He didn''t take it seriously. Did Chu Yilian really do it? So fast? " This was made by our sisters together last night! Try it quickly! " Sun Ni looked at Su mu with a smile, and her little face was full of a sense of achievement. " Didn''t you repair the convalescent cabin last night? " Su Mu wondered. " Why does it take so long to repair a convalescent cabin? " Michelle murmured weakly. Her eyes glittered at the necklace in Su Mu''s hand. She always wanted this kind of instrument designed by Chu attachment, but she never did. " It can''t be true? Attachment sister! What is this? " Lin ruoyi threw yumeow on the ground and looked at the necklace curiously. She also had it! It''s her microphone, but when it''s not used at ordinary times, that is, the size of the key chain, how big does it have to be when using such a large amplifier?


    At this time, Chu Yilian finally spoke and put a proud smile on his face, "you can say yes or no! Su Mu''s ability is similar to Yan''er''s electric system ability and Michelle''s space ability. It belongs to the ability that can''t be increased, and it belongs to the ability that almost no material can carry! This necklace can only strengthen Su Mu''s combat effectiveness, and can''t increase his ability. " Er, attachment sister, why can''t I understand what you said? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously. Since his ability can''t be increased and there is no carrier that can carry his ability, why can this necklace increase his combat effectiveness? " This is about to start with Yan''er''s handy ax01 special metal in the Treasury! " Chu took a playful look at Su Yan. The girl can really do anything for Su Mu! It''s the first person in Longyu kingdom to shun things from the Treasury!


    Feather meow, who was lying on the ground powerlessly, stared at this. Ax01 special metal? Fuck! I said how I couldn''t find the baby! It was su Yanshun! That''s a metal sample collected from interstellar orbit!


    With a smile, Su Yan picked up the weak feather meow, gently trimmed her long messy hair, and stroked the feather meow''s ears with her little hand, "meow, don''t you blame your sister?"


    Strange? Feather meow meow cries. How dare you blame her? Can you keep your hand away from my ears? Where did the things that fell into the hands of the bloody rose spit out? Feather meow meow showed a smile worse than crying, "no wonder, sister Su Yan can take whatever she wants. The Treasury is your stuff!" Huh? Really? " Su Yanmei''s eyes brightened and her little hand rubbed the soft cat''s ears. She was a little guilty about smoothing out such an important thing, but when Yu meow said that, Su Yanmei thought of those things in the Treasury that she had been afraid to follow for a long time!


    Feather meow meow was depressed and almost slapped his mouth. I''ll just say casually. Are you serious? As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. At present, they can only swear, "really, really! What I said is absolutely true! " Yan''er, stop it! " Chu''s little face was cold and joked. Can you take anything in the Treasury? That is the foundation of the country! Yeah, but it''s better for Su mu.


    Su Yan snorted discontentedly, holding Yu meow and didn''t say a word. " Ax01 special metal? Attachment sister? How dare you make that lump of metal lump in the Treasury like this? " Lin ruoyi exclaimed. She said this thing quite fluffy. How proud it was at that time! It is said that this metal comes from outer space. There is almost nothing to crush it! Not even laser railguns! What the hell did they do!


    Su Mu looked at Chu''s attachment with the same doubts, ax01 special metal? What''s that? Is it difficult to process?


    Chu Yilian chuckled, "in fact, it''s very simple. If we work together, there''s almost nothing we can''t do. First, use Michelle''s spatial ability to separate the metal pimple! Then use the power liberation of Yan''er''s electric system to heat and soften it, and then use Nini''s brute force to shape it! Finally, implant my data capability into the relevant system, and everything will be done! " Is that all right? " The feather meow, who finally regained some strength, stared at the people in disbelief. The Kingdom Research Institute tried its best to conquer ax01, which could not be divided by them? In an instant, yumeow''s head was running rapidly. If it was done from the interstellar orbit, it would ax01 equip those powerful people in China with this kind of increasing instrument, which would the prospect of the Dragon feather kingdom


    Sun Ni opened her mouth and mercilessly broke Yu Miaomiao''s beautiful fantasy, "don''t think too well, Miaomiao! We sisters have almost tried our best to make such a big thing. We haven''t recovered yet. Our ability is overdrawn! " Ah? Overdraft? " Feather meow meow was stunned. Last night, after several women repaired the convalescent cabin, they tied her to a convalescent cabin and knocked her unconscious. She almost didn''t know what happened later. "Well, it''s useless not to pull these! Su mu, try it quickly! " Chu looked at Su mu with elation. "This necklace is designed according to the data of the second system provided by Yan''er. It should perfectly inherit the second system, but I don''t know what the result is!" This "Su Mu hesitated to look at the necklace in her hand, and Su Yan threw encouraging eyes at him.


    Su Mu swallowed his saliva, "OK! I''ll try! "


    Chu Yilian, Su Yan, sun Ni, Lin ruoyi, Michelle and Yu Miaomiao all looked at the necklace in Su Mu''s hand. What was the result? What an expectation!


    Su Mu stared at the necklace in her hand for a long time, and the atmosphere in the room became extremely depressed, suddenly! Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked up at Chu''s attachment, "how can attachment sister make this thing?"


    Several women looked at Su mu with a dull hum at the same time. You didn''t ask how to use it. Everyone thought you knew!

 Chapter 206

    Chu''s attachment smiled bitterly and pinched her eyebrows. "Su mu, do you see the groove on the necklace?"


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously and looked down at the pendant of the necklace. There was indeed a groove, and it was 7-shaped! Do you?


    After a hesitation, Su Mu took down the 7-character badge under her collar and gently pressed it into the groove. The whole Necklace suddenly emitted dazzling silver light!


    For a long time, the silver light gradually converged. The 7-character badge was perfectly combined with the necklace. There was not even a seam, but nothing happened!


    Chu''s attachment breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems to be a success!" Congratulations, mu''er! Give you a reward! " Su Yan smiled and nibbled on Su Mu''s cheek.


    So all of them, including Chu''s attachment, crowded into Su Mu''s sofa and chewed on Su Mu''s face one by one, excluding yumeow, of course.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her drooling cheek, "what attachment sister! How on earth does this thing work? You said you succeeded, but nothing happened! "


    Chu Yilian rolled her eyes, threw Michelle out between herself and Su mu, smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm, stretched out her little hand and twisted the 7-character badge on the necklace pendant into an inverted vertical shape


    The silver light lit up again, and the accompanying Su Mu also entered a bright silver light. Su Mu entered the second liberation state. The accompanying silver light quickly covered the big sword, the sword body shrank rapidly, and countless metals fell off the sword body and finally turned into a long sword! There is a strange turning point at the top of the blade, which is a 7-shape! A silver flash of light flows continuously along the smooth sword body. " I''m a god! Handsome! " Su Mu drooled and stroked many long swords that pleased her eyes.


    A small hand slammed Su Mu''s cheek fiercely, and Su Mu suddenly ate a slap in the face. Before he could react, a small fist hit Su Mu''s eye socket in an instant, and the other small fist hit Su Mu''s nose. A cat bit Su Mu''s ear in an instant, and then Su Mu was pressed on the ground.


    Su mu, who had been cruelly abused, raised her head hard, but saw several white and naked bodies rushing upstairs. Su Mu just reacted. When she entered the second liberation, she seemed to be crowded on a sofa with them?

 Chapter 207

    After a night of silence, Chu Yilian, Su Yan and other beautiful women didn''t come out again after they returned to their room. Obviously, Quan Guo was a little embarrassed after she appeared on the camera. As for Michelle, it''s even more impossible to appear again


    Su mufei, who had been beaten up, rolled back to the room with common sense and didn''t bother several beauties. She smiled all night with her transformed necklace, and her saliva almost wet the pillow


    The next morning, Su Mu got up early to prepare breakfast and didn''t bother the six beauties. He embarked on the journey to the college alone. Yu Miaomiao''s safety doesn''t need him to worry. Only Jing Jing hasn''t returned yet. The main combat power of blood rose has almost returned. There should be no problem! Let them wake up naturally! What should I do? I''d better not go to college!


    Reach out and gently touch the necklace that is no longer so inconvenient after transformation. Su Mu has a smile on her mouth. Fortunately, it''s not so big! And it seems that it has a personality hanging around its neck, isn''t it! The return rate along the way is 98%!


    In fact, 98% of the return rate is to see Su Mu''s face. Think about it, a little white face, two panda eyes in the eyes, a bright red palm print on the face, a row of tooth prints on the ears and even the chin are swollen! Can it be unobtrusive?


    But it happened that Su Mu didn''t feel pain, and he didn''t look in the mirror in the morning, so he didn''t care! Now my mind is full of looking for a killer to try my seven crime song! Er, the seven sin song is naturally Su Mu''s own name for the pendant on the necklace, because it is the same as the 7-character badge. Su Mu naturally thinks of the seven sins in ancient mythology. In addition, the 7-character which is too cruel as a weapon gives it a domineering name, called sin song!


    Just as Su Mu was happily tilting some violent and bloody pictures, a familiar exclamation came! " What are you doing! "


    This crisp female voice is a little familiar? As soon as Su Mu looked up, he saw three men with bad words on their faces surrounded by a girl with disgust on her face! Look at that girl again. It''s an Xiaoran! The beauty capable lecturer! The one who is allergic to men!


    Ann Xiaoran looked left and right with a bitter face, looking at whether someone she knew came to help. There was no way! Although her ability is not weak, she is also a strong existence, but she is allergic to men and appears extremely weak in front of this group of men


    Su Mu stared and thought about the consequences of killing three bad young people in public. Although he has done a lot of enemies, they are all bad people. To put it simply, people with the ability to enter the country illegally can''t massacre their citizens at will?


    Su Mu shakes her head and throws the idea of splitting these bad young people with her own sin song into the smelly ditch. Although an Xiaoran is allergic to men, it doesn''t prevent Su Mu''s hero from saving the United States! Of course, Su Mu doesn''t expect to meet by chance! He didn''t dare to meet him. If something happened in the east window, it would be fatal!


    She gently unbuttoned the collar. Su mu, learning to look intoxicated, shook her thighs and jingled all over her body. Before she came near, she shouted, "Hello! You bastards! What do you want? Flirting with our school teachers? " Huh? " The three bad youths turned their heads and looked at Su mu. Even Su Mu was stunned by his ferocious appearance, NIMA! It''s inherently bad!


    The three bad youths were stunned when they saw Su mu, lying in the trough! Where''s the little white face? Or the little white face who was beaten once? " Where did the bastard jump out? " The young man with green hair on the right came up with a fierce look on his face and raised his hand to push Su mu


    How could su Mu allow this classic bridge section of hooligans pushing and shoving to happen? I slapped him in the face, "I''ll go to NIMA! Who are you? " PA! " The green haired youth was suddenly bored and stumbled back a few steps to the two brothers, "big brother"


    The young man, who was called big brother, turned pale, patted the green haired young man on the shoulder and looked at Su Mu coldly, "brother, where did you mix up? I will be! " "Soy sauce?" Su Mu blinked. He was another poor child who encountered irresponsible parents. It was nice to get this name! " eldest brother! That guy mocks you! " Another young man with yellow hair looked angry, but he didn''t dare to rush up "soy sauce explosion! Shut up! " It will be terrible with a gloomy face, "brother, who is this woman?" Hey! Why so much nonsense? Fight or not? If you don''t fight, get out of here! " Su Mu snorted with disdain. He was most annoyed by telling himself what to do at home! " eldest brother! I''ll go up with scallion oil and give the boy some color to see! " The soy sauce exploded and roared, and then came over.


    Congyou was stunned for a while and quickly followed up. There should be no problem with two playing one!


    Seeing a roar of soy sauce explosion, he waved his fist from a distance and hit Su Mu from a distance. Su Mu turned his eyes silently. What''s going on? Are you gangsters?


    Su Mu made an impatient punch and then printed it directly on the soy sauce noodles door. The scallion oil also waved his fist and was about to come up, but he saw that the soy sauce was knocked down by a punch and fainted with nosebleed! Scallion eyes almost pop out! One punch down! And just fainted! This guy is a tough stubble!


    Before the scallion oil came back to his senses, Su Mu cut him in the neck with a knife, so the scallion oil flashed a white eye and walked in the footsteps of the soy sauce explosion


    Will suck a bit, this recent newly collected two younger brothers so not give strength?


    Su Mu frowned, "are you going by yourself? Or do you want to be like both of them? " Boom! How dare the incompetent talk to me like that? To tell you the truth! Labor and capital are lv4! " He walked up slowly with a cold hum of disdain.


    Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly. The incompetent? I look like an incompetent? Don''t you see the uniform of Fenghua college? My second Olympics! Well, I seem to have forgotten to wear it today. "Hum, you know you''re afraid?" Seeing Su Mu''s startled eyes, he couldn''t help but look happy. Sure enough, he guessed right! This boy is incompetent!


    Before Jiang you could speak again, Su Mu rushed over with an arrow. Adhering to sun Ni''s principle of hitting people first in the face, she hit Jiang you in the face! He doesn''t want to waste any more time!


    But a strange scene appeared, and my head exploded like clay! Su Mu frowned. Although he made a little effort, his head doesn''t have to explode like a rotten watermelon, does it? He stepped back cautiously and came to an Xiaoran. "Xiaoran, are you okay?"

 Chapter 208

    Anxiaoran looked at the little white face that suddenly appeared like a savior in front of him in doubt. He looked a little familiar, but his bruised face really couldn''t tell who it was. Anxiaoran hesitated, reviewed the people he knew who had a good relationship with him, and said with a dry smile: "who are you?" What? " Su Mu''s face is black. At least I have a distinctive appearance and personality! no It should be said that it is so handsome! Plus the second generation of officials event that day, it should still be fresh in my memory, shouldn''t it? You don''t know me? This is a pit father! This must be intentional!


    An Xiaoran licked his red lips and stepped back a little with a dry smile, "I can''t recognize you now!" What am I like now? " Su Mu wondered what that meant? Did his face change by leaps and bounds overnight?


    An Xiaoran opened his carry on bag, turned it over, took out a small mirror and handed it to Su mu, "have a look for yourself."


    Su Mu took a look at the broken will who fell to the ground, took the mirror and looked at it


    How did this happen? Su Mu stared in disbelief and subconsciously touched the palm print on his face. People have a characteristic. For example, if you stabbed him, he wouldn''t feel pain if he didn''t find it, but he found cough


    Su Mu bared his teeth and took a cold breath. He remembered that he was beaten up by those women last night. He didn''t pay attention at that time! I didn''t expect such a heavy injury!


    She sighed slightly. Now she''s really sorry for the audience. She returned the small mirror in her hand to an Xiaoran. Su Mu smiled bitterly, "Xiao ran, I''m Su Mu"? "Su mu?" Anxiaoran looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly seemed to see something extremely disgusting, a look of super disgust.


    Su Mu''s face turned black. As for? When you hear your name, you show this shit eating expression? Just about to speak, Su Mu suddenly realized that an Xiaoran''s eyes didn''t seem to be looking at him! As soon as I turned around, I saw a very strange scene!


    He saw that his head had turned into a green viscous object, slowly gathered on his headless body, and finally recovered. He stood up with a slight groan, "hum, you are really kind! How dare the incompetent dare do it with me? "


    Su Mu''s face sank and stopped an Xiaoran behind him. This will be a little strange! What is this ability? Who knows! People with abilities are all over the world, and they hold all kinds of abilities! But the ability of this will be really weird! There''s something strange. You have to be careful


    Will be sneered, pretended to pat his clothes gently, "Hey, boy! You can apologize to me now! " Apologize? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows. It seems that there is no word apology in her dictionary! Try it first!


    Before he could react, Su Mu leaned over and rushed in front of him with an arrow step, and hit him directly on the chin with an upper hook!


    The strange scene happened again! The pedestrian on the roadside screamed and turned his head and ran away, "kill! The capable kill! "


    Su Mu''s head hurts. It''s really like killing people. He can beat others'' heads into rotten watermelons with one punch, but Su Mu doesn''t have time to think about anything else now! He looked heavy, grabbed the arm of the headless body with one hand, and directly cut and hit the arm of the headless body with the other hand! Not surprisingly, it will be blown apart by that arm!


    Without his head and arm, Jiang you waved his fist and hit Su mu in the face. Su Mu raised his hand with a cold hum, which was like hitting cotton, because the fist he waved seemed powerful, but it was so powerless! And there was no sense of shock, and it exploded directly!


    It felt like a punch, which made Su Mu feel very uncomfortable, so in an Xiaoran''s frightened eyes, Su Mu violently tore her body into pieces


    During this period, countless passers-by screamed and fled, and even many capable people saw such a cruel act and quietly retreated from their spine.


    But everything was not over. My body was almost completely broken, but it strangely turned into a green viscous liquid, slowly wriggled and gathered together again! It has become intact again!


    He spat disdainfully, "is that all you can do?"


    Su Mu''s face was as heavy as water and looked at Jiang you carefully. This guy is a little strange! Be careful! He hasn''t shown his true ability yet!


    Suddenly an Xiaoran exclaimed, "will you be?"


    As soon as Su Mu turned her head, she saw an Xiaoran looking at Jiang you in great surprise. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Xiao ran? Is this guy famous? " Eh? " An Xiaoran seemed to find his gaffe and smiled awkwardly, "I remember, this guy is a LV5 capable person of Silver Eagle college!"


    lv5? Su Mu''s eyes lit up. This opponent seems good! It seems that you have some real skills! Thinking of this, Su Mu put her hand on the pendant in her neck.


    But Ann Xiaoran spoke again, "don''t worry! This will be known by those who are very famous, almost the whole school Park City! Will be beaten invincible! Professional sandbags! "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at an Xiaoran in amazement. What slogan is this? Why does it sound like it''s an air bucket?


    There will be suddenly heard an Xiaoran tell his way, can''t help but be shocked and turn around to run away!


    Su Mu kicked Jiang You''s ass with quick eyes and hands. She only heard Jiang you hum, and the whole ass burst into two sections!


    Su Mu wondered now. Isn''t this guy LV5? Why is it so crisp? " Su mu, although this guy is LV5, in fact, his combat effectiveness is not as high as that of an incompetent soldier, so he frightens the incompetent. His ability is mucus! But I don''t know why, almost all people with the same ability to control mucus are very powerful, and even some people control mucus with modeling and highly toxic! But this guy''s mucus is harmless, "an Xiaoran explained as he walked up and said. Here, he saw an Xiaoran gently lift his handbag and smash it on Jiang You''s head. He looked at it with satisfaction. The goods looked up with a smile and said," moreover, they are very resistant to beating! It''s very soothing to fight! "

 Chapter 209

    Originally, Su Mu was extremely disappointed with Jiang You''s performance, but after listening to an Xiaoran''s explanation, he seemed to understand something and waited meaningfully for him to recover.


    After a while, Jiang you, who had been tortured by the two people, recovered again. Su Mu''s eyes lit up and just wanted to start, he saw an Xiaoran pick up his handbag and hit Jiang You''s shoulder, which exploded! With a wave of your little hand, you just listen to "pa!" With a crisp sound, my head exploded like a rotten watermelon!


    Just a few brave capable people sneaked back and planned to see the situation, so the capable people hiding in the dark just saw an Xiaoran slap and break the head that will be by. All these capable people took a breath of air-conditioning. Is that girl so cruel? A slap in the face and smash a person''s head? Is she the strange girl Sunni? no Sun Ni, as the former director of discipline and Discipline Department, will never kill anyone at will! These capable people quietly quit again. This is beyond our control. "How dare you flirt with me?" Ann Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and the round thigh under the short skirt directly hit the other shoulder! So it turned into a pool of mud


    Su mu, who had completely become a spectator, widened his eyes. Just now he seemed to see a pink little inside? How dare you cheat in a short skirt? No no no! It doesn''t matter! An Xiaoran is not weak with such a standard grid killing system! And it can be said to be a mess! No no no! It doesn''t matter. Isn''t she allergic to men?


    After a while, the green viscous liquid on the ground wriggled rapidly, and it took almost less than a fifth of the time before to restore the appearance of youyou again. Your face was gloomy and terrible, "you two have made an inch! I''m going to be angry! "


    Su Mu didn''t wake up from the murderous words. He was wondering how it would suddenly become a person?


    An Xiaoran Jiao snorted and waved a small hand, and a mighty giant sword appeared in her hand. The giant sword had no sharp edge and was replaced by terrible serrations!


    Will you be stunned for a moment and plan to run away. An Xiaoran has waved his murder weapon and cut him on his back, directly cutting will you into a pile of mud


    Su Mu took a breath, NIMA! Is this an Xiaoran? I can''t see it at all! She''s as capable as Roy? Can she take out such a cruel weapon? Compared with this giant sword, my sin song is cute even before transformation


    Anxiaoran looked at Su mu with a puzzled look on his face. He suddenly woke up and hid the terrible murder weapon behind his back, but how could such a large murder weapon be hidden? Ann Xiaoran blushed and spitted out his tongue mischievously. "I''m a person with the ability to tie. This is my weapon."


    Ann Xiaoran suddenly showed such a flattering attitude. Even Su Mu was stunned, but it was su Mu who had been on the battlefield for a long time. He soon recovered, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Can''t you see that your weapon is so cruel? Is there anything special about it? " Hey, hey, hey! It''s impolite to suddenly inquire into other people''s abilities. Don''t you know? " An Xiaoran frowned on the land tiger.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. There seemed to be an unwritten rule among those with ability. Arbitrarily inquiring about other people''s ability could be regarded as provocation, and hurriedly waved, "Er, I didn''t mean that!" Hum! " An Xiaoran touched the murder weapon in his hand like a lover, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. My special ability of the cantian can amplify the power of a blow by 50 times."


    Fifty times? Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at the volume of the murder weapon. He couldn''t bear it if it hit him. He also magnified the power 50 times? Suddenly Su Mu realized a problem, "hey? Xiao ran, aren''t you allergic to men? "


    An Xiaoran was stunned. Liu Mei wrinkled and seemed to be a little close to Su mu. He quickly stepped back a little, looked at Su Mu pitifully and asked, "why?"


    Su Mu''s face turned black. "You just hit Jiang you. You don''t look allergic to men!" Bang Dang! " The owner of the waning moon threw it irresponsibly on the ground. An Xiaoran got goose bumps all over, and his small hand hurriedly covered his small mouth to prevent him from retching.


    This reaction is really classical? Don''t tell me you didn''t treat me like a man just now! Su Mu looked at an Xiaoran, who was ill after he reminded him, speechless. Look at her sad face. I can''t see that the ferocious sister just now is her! However, even if she felt bad again, Su mu, who had had one experience, chose to ignore her, because even if she went up to help her, it would only aggravate her situation!


    At this time, you will take the opportunity to restore the original and run!


    Su Mu''s eyes lit up! Waiting for you! No one is robbing business this time! Just try your sin song!


    He pulled out the pendant on the necklace and gently turned the 7-character badge embedded in the pendant into an inverted 7-character. Su Mu instantly entered the first liberation state. The sin song of the strange long sword was also impressively held in his hand, and the faint silver light flowed on the strange 7-shaped long sword.


    Jiang you looked back and saw Su Mu''s face close to him! His cold silver eyes startled him. Su Mu stretched out his hand and stabbed the sin song straight. He would run away in a hurry, although he was not afraid of beating or cutting! No matter how, there will be no damage! This pain is real!


    But the calculation is wrong. Su Mu seems to want to stab him with the sin song, but think about it, the sin song is 7-shaped! To put it bluntly, can you cut people with a horizontal blade back? In fact, Su Mu just wants to try Michelle''s assassination technique!


    So Jiang ran and found that his head fell off. His head fell to the ground and helplessly watched his body run farther and farther. Su Mu stood there drooling and stroked the sin song in his hand. It was too domineering! Too sharp! I thought the shape of the 7 character would hinder the effect of chopping, but the scene just proved that the 7 character simply exists for cutting people''s heads! The turning point on the blade can just put a person''s neck in. Just gently pull the baby! Good baby!


    Just then, Jiang You''s body ran back and seemed to want to pick up her head. Su Mu put a funny smile on her mouth and put away the sin song. The performance has been tested. It''s time to vent! He picked up youyou''s head and whistled at youyou''s headless body with an evil smile

 Chapter 210

    Jiang You''s headless body seemed to have some perception and stood in place, making the posture of a goalkeeper in a football game. His consciousness was roaring! Asshole! Don''t kick someone''s head like a ball!


    Just then, a Jiao drink came, "stop!"


    Listening to the beautiful voice, Su Mu probably guessed who it was. The passers-by who just ran away must have run to inform the discipline office. It must be the silly girl Jun Xi who wants to run out with her feet. Just ignore her! Su Mu flung youyou''s head up magnificently and took off directly in place, a perfect volley!


    He threw his headless body at Su Mu''s leg, but he didn''t receive anything, because Su Mu broke his head directly


    Jun Xi, who arrived panting, looked at the ferocious scene. That guy actually kicked a man''s head! Take another look at the headless body. Jun Xi was stunned. What was the scene that completely violated the physiological principle? Is this a horror film? " Xi Xi? What''s up? " Su Mu looked back at you with his arms in his arms. " Fuck! It''s you again! " Jun Xi looked at Su Mu and stepped back for a few steps. Finally, the discipline office had another chance to be on duty. He ran out to catch some murderer, but he met this pervert! fuck! It seems that you can''t do it alone!


    But as a member of the discipline committee, Jun Xi still has a little sense of responsibility! With tears in his big eyes, he asked weakly, "Su mu, why do you want to kill? Even capable people can''t kill at will! This is a crime, you know? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and pointed to the headless body looking for his head over there, "look! Isn''t he alive? Where did I kill? "


    Jun Xi blinked his big eyes and his head turned a little. Don''t forget! She was trained by sun Ni! Who''s Sunni? What else can she do besides solve it with violence? But no wonder! Even Jun Xi has heard of this man and his wonderful ability, but I haven''t seen him! And even if you have, can you recognize a man without a head? " You say? Where did I kill? " Su Mu made up her mind to frighten the little girl and glared at her. She was just tired of fun. Another toy came to the door, didn''t she?


    Jun Xixi let out a soft exclamation, stepped back several steps and almost fell down. A pair of soft little hands caught her!


    The owner of these tender hands was an Xiaoran who had recovered. He saw an Xiaoran''s small face sink, "Su mu, why are you scared!"


    Su Mu spread out her hands indifferently. It turned out that an Xiaoran and Jun Xi knew each other. Let''s restrain ourselves!


    I saw Jun Xi wrinkle his lovely little nose and burst into tears in Ann Xiaoran''s arms, "sister Xiaoran! That pervert bullied me! " Good, don''t cry! My sister scolded her for you! " An Xiaoran fondled Jun Xi''s small head with a face.


    Su Mu''s face is black. When did I become abnormal! At first, the goods mistakenly thought they were going to push her down. That''s what she thought! Why do you buckle me up with this sick shit basin? But then again, it seems an Xiaoran''s orientation


    Su Mu''s eyes became strange. This gentleman Xi really can pick! I am a gentleman who has no intention to her. She doesn''t catch a cold! But it depends on an Xiaoran with abnormal orientation


    Look! An Xiaoran looked at Jun Xi in the eyes. This goods is an attack! The immortal Su Mu also saw an Xiaoran licking his red lips without trace. "Xi Xi, let''s go to the college! Ignore this pervert and go to your sister, okay? " Ann Xiaoran''s face was full of strange uncle''s smile. Without looking at Su mu, he took Jun xiaolori and went to the college.


    Su Mu''s face is black. Why is the abnormal excrement basin destined to buckle on his head? It turned out that an Xiaoran didn''t just think of Jun Xi! Also have ideas for Jun Ruo!


    He shook his head speechlessly. They both went to college. It happened that they could have a good time with Jiang you. His ability is very interesting! Su Mu turned to look at the empty street and blinked. What will happen?


    She shook her head reluctantly. Su Mu rubbed her cheek gently. She still felt a little hot and set foot on the way to the college. Unexpectedly, she let the guy slip away without paying attention!


    Before long, Su Mu came to the familiar classzero, but


    Almost all the members of classzero were not here! What''s going on! Liu Lei and Luo Yi are job hoppers. It''s not strange to be here. It''s not strange to be intoxicated. It''s not strange to be involved in classzero, but it''s not Jun Ruojun who is the great beauty who is intoxicated and sweating? Why is that crazy little bread lover sitting here? Tiger fat? What about the others?


    As soon as you looked up, you saw Su Mu standing at the door of the classroom. Obviously, the beauty was successfully bought by Su Mu''s bag of bread. There was a smile of affinity on her iceberg soft face, "Su Mu! You are here. What about the others? "


    Indulge in the ghost and look at junruo''s charming smile, NIMA! What happened? Su mu, the son of a bitch''s claw extends to my fiancee? Although I didn''t intend to marry her, although I was forced, but! This green hat is terrible!


    I saw that Su mu, who was also thundered by Jun ruo''s smile, came to Su Mu and grabbed Su Mu and went out, "Su Mu! I have something to ask you! " Hey? What''s the matter? " Full of questions, Su Mu was intoxicated and went straight to the men''s room where all college events were solved! " How dare you ask me what''s the matter? " Intoxicated with anger, he wanted to beat Su mu in the toilet. First, considering that the hand to hand combat ability of both sides is almost the same, coupled with his special decomposition ability for playing hooligans, in order to ensure that he doesn''t have to go to class naked, intoxicated decided to reason with him, but he really can''t calm down! He roared angrily, "friends and wives can''t be bullied. Do you understand?" Understand! " Su Mu blinked and nodded his head. A man knows this truth! But what does this have to do with me? " Understand? " Intoxicated, his eyes stared, he nodded angrily, and a finger almost poked Su Mu''s nose, "then tell me! What happened to you and my family? " Nothing happened? Oh, she saved me yesterday. "Su Mu looked at me speechlessly. This guy ate gunpowder early in the morning? Now I''m taking Jun Ruo to his house! " Saved you? Special! Can a beauty save a bear develop into an affair? " Intoxicated and scolded, he was confused. Su Mu promised to be accepted by Jun Ruo! That woman! I can''t see it on weekdays! The original is also such a fancy existence!


    Well, I don''t think I''ve ignored the theory of flowers. I don''t seem to be qualified to say anyone.

 Chapter 211

    ¡±Well, intoxicated, I think you seem to have misunderstood something! " Su Mu finally understood the meaning of intoxication. Feelings thought something had happened to him and Jun Ruo! There''s no such thing! " Misunderstanding? " Intoxicated, he raised his eyebrows, pointed to his head and asked in a grim voice, "look! Look at me! Is it green? " Hey! You should calm down! " Su Mu smiled bitterly and pressed her hands falsely. What''s the matter with this goods today? Don''t you just smile at yourself early in the morning? As for so excited? Generally speaking, this situation really doesn''t need to be so excited, but it is known as an iceberg beauty and will never pretend to anyone! I showed a kind smile to a man early in the morning! Isn''t there something strange? What''s more, this man is Su mu with extremely disordered interpersonal relationships? " OK! I''m calm! " Drunk, he stared, took a deep breath, looked around and took the plug to wash the toilet in the men''s toilet, "then you should explain it to me! What the hell is going on? "


    Su Mu took a careful look at the stopper and said with a bitter smile what happened yesterday to intoxication. Of course! It''s a little changed! Anyway, Su Mu''s own bravery in the story is a mess


    Listening to Su Mu''s whole process of telling the whole story, he was intoxicated and frowned. It seemed that there was nothing to hear this guy say so! At best, intoxication is also a member of the intelligence department. This analytical ability is a lever! The problem should be on that bag of bread! Jun Ruo was bought off by a bag of bread? Intoxicated and speechless, she shook her head and tilted her mouth slightly. It turned out that she still had this weakness! You have to make good use of it!


    I''m not so excited to see the goods in front of me. I want to solve the misunderstanding! Su Mu shrugged indifferently, "yes! I have something to ask you! " Um? Wait! Little bread? " Intoxicated, I frowned and served Jun Ruo with a sad face early in the morning. Why? Little bread! A truck of bread that day! Isn''t it because you didn''t take yesterday''s video seriously? Are you angry with yourself? But which brain cripple would take that video seriously? Speaking of it, the video was sent by the bastard in front of us!


    Obviously, Su Mu also found his intoxication after calming down, and his face changed continuously. At the same time, he remembered something he did yesterday that was extremely ungrateful, and hurriedly laughed, "Hey! That''s what! Intoxicated, the weather is good today! Let''s go back to the classroom! " wait! I have something else to ask you! " How can intoxication let him go like this? As soon as he reached out, he grabbed Su Mu and waved the toilet plug used by his aunt who had just washed the toilet in the morning. Su Mu even saw drops of liquid containing unknown chemical composition spilled! " Cough, what drunk brother! Drunk master! Have something to say! " Su Mu leaned back with a bitter smile. He was not interested in having a close contact with that thing! " Ouch! Little twilight! It''s been a long time since I saw you! " Drunk eyebrows raised and smiled at Su mu. This drunk brother and drunk master made him feel comfortable! But one yard to one yard! Intoxicated, a funny smile hung from the corner of his mouth, "Xiaomu, I think you should explain yesterday''s video to me?" videos What''s that? I lost my communicator! " Su Mu helplessly spread out her hands and decisively chose to pretend to be a fool! " Lost? Do you mean you sent it? Trying to fool me? " Intoxicated with a ferocious appearance, he waved the toilet plug indiscriminately. Look at that appearance, he planned to throw it at Su mu.


    Su Mu quickly grabbed the intoxicated arm and pretended to be suddenly enlightened, "Hey! I remember it. You''re talking about buying you bread for junruo? I didn''t do it for you! Look! I bought her a bag of small bread. The great beauty''s favor for me soared! As long as you buy it for her, I''m sure you''ll be back soon! " "Your sister!" Drunk, he glared at Su Mu fiercely, "what''s your meaning to say! Buy bread! If she likes it, I don''t care. I will buy it! But who wants you to help me promise that truck of bread? "


    Su Mu turned her eyes, quickly turned her head, thought of a relatively scientific statement, and said with a dry smile, "Hey! I''m not giving you a chance to show! A truck! How sincere! If it were me, I would marry you right away! " I''m so drunk and angry. What kind of logic is this? Now you don''t have to show yourself. Just promise you that you will marry yourself immediately? And she''s my fiancee! You''ll get married sooner or later, won''t you?


    Su Mu patted his intoxicated chest with a cheap smile on his face, and said earnestly, "Oh! Drunk brother! Don''t worry about me! Although I''m not good about this, I promised it for you on my own, but isn''t it all for your own good? You must know my pains! " Painstaking? You really took great pains! " Intoxicated and impatient, he thought of junruo asking himself for a truck of bread in the morning. He was so depressed that he couldn''t afford it. First of all, she missed it! Just admit it! also! In this era of soaring prices, bread, a pure handmade video, has become a luxury! I don''t feel much about eating at ordinary times! But I buy a truck at one time and hide in the School Park City. Although I have a lot of pocket money every month, I face a truck of luxury goods! This pocket money is stretched! And can she eat up a truck of bread with a shelf life of no more than seven days? But Jun Ruo obviously won''t consider this kind of problem


    Su Mu is not aware of this problem. Even if he is aware, he won''t pay attention to it. What do you say? It''s none of your business. Hang up! At the thought of the expression on Su Mu''s face, it was called a bitch! He patted the intoxicated shoulder heavily, "brother Zui! I look after you! "


    Drunk and sighed heavily, the bastard is becoming more and more bastard. Step closer to himself! I hope the six in his family don''t attribute this guy''s transformation to themselves! It''s better to live than to die if you give those six thoughts!


    He blinked and became intoxicated. Then he noticed Su Mu''s black and blue face, "Su mu? Did you fight this morning? " Eh? " Su Mu thought he was talking about the future, so he nodded. "I met some interesting hooligans in the morning and competed with them at will!" oh Great! Little twilight! Fighting with hooligans can be turned by several girls! " Drunk and smiling, he thumbed up and looked at the palm print. It should be the sister''s hand! The lovely tooth mark on the ear must be the sister''s mouth! From the coverage area of the two panda eyes on the eye frame, they are also girls! The most important thing is that from an intoxicated professional perspective, these traces are left by different girls!

 Chapter 212

    Speaking of these marks on her face, Su Mu was also depressed. She touched her still hot cheek. With her amazing recovery ability after liberation, this small injury should disappear overnight! Why is it so obvious that it''s been a night, and there''s even a trace of pain from time to time?


    Unexpectedly, after the stimulation of Michelle''s event yesterday, several beauties mistakenly thought Su Mu was completely intentional! That''s a cruel hand! As for feather meow meow, the Queen''s first fruit body battle, of course, must be angry and speak hard! " Hey! Forget it! There was a little accident last night! " Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. There''s no need to talk about this! If you tell him to indulge in this scum, he will envy to death


    No more? He looked at Su mu with deep thought. Looking at his depressed little appearance, he got drunk. Last night, the goods climbed into a beautiful woman''s bed and were beaten up? It''s possible! Maybe it''s su Yan? It may also be Chu attachment! Several beauties are possible! That scene must be beautiful! Pajama beauties beat smelly hooligans! Could it be feather meow? Well, this is worth studying!


    Looking at the increasingly obscene expression on her intoxicated face, Su Mu thought with her feet that she knew that the goods must be thinking in an unhealthy direction. She turned her eyes and just wanted to explain a little. " Twilight! Are you in there? " It''s the voice of my sister!


    Su Mu was stunned. Did they get up so early today? Unscientific! However, for the sake of the girls'' ignoring him all night, Su Mu resolutely abandoned him and still walked out of the men''s toilet with a toilet plug. " Sister! Why is it so early today? " Su Mu came out with a dry smile, but saw Su Yan standing at the door of the men''s toilet, poking her head from time to time, as if she wanted to study what "men''s toilet" means, you! Am I that lazy? " Su Yan has a small face and is obviously very dissatisfied with this question. " No, no! " Su Mu quickly waved again and again. If he dared not offend the six women of bloody rose, it was the elder sister who abused him since childhood! Looking at her now, it seems that she wants to find fault!


    Su Yan looked at Su Mu coming out and suddenly found his black and blue face. She suddenly exclaimed and greeted him, "mu''er! What happened to your face? Fight? Who hit you! Tell me! "


    Su Mu''s face is black. You are so forgetful! If you remember well, you left this bloody palm print on your face! Of course, Su Mu doesn''t dare say so. Even if she does, Su Yan may not believe it! He shrugged with a dry smile, "it''s all right! I fell this morning! " Fell? You think I''m stupid? Did the guy inside hit you? " As soon as Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared, there naturally appeared in her mind the story of a young rascal looking for a good child to talk in the men''s room and beating him up if the extortion failed! How dare someone hurt my mu''er so boldly! Call the sisters together! no I''ll do it myself!


    Women encounter some situations, no matter how wise! The head will also lack a tendon, not to mention the elder sister''s adult already lacks a tendon! How can a rogue be his opponent even if he doesn''t use his ability? But Su Yan doesn''t care? He was about to rush into the men''s room, and shouted all the way, "Hey! That bastard in there! You come out for me! How dare you bully my mu''er? Stand up and show me if your courage has covered your body in turn? Come out! Today, I will let you know why the flowers are so red! "


    Intoxicated, he just planned to follow Su Mu''s footsteps. Before he reached the door, he heard Su Yan''s murderous declaration of violence, which made him shrink back. What''s the situation? Su Mu complained? Listen to the voice and the unreasonable personality. It seems to be su Yan! I can''t afford to offend you! I''d rather offend sun Ni! Sun Ni hit people seriously at most, but the sisters were excited and could do anything! Even if Jun Ruo comes, he can''t stop it!


    He looked at the open window of the men''s room and jumped out without hesitation


    Seeing that Su Yan is about to rush into the men''s room, Su Mu quickly pulls her back. I''m kidding! I don''t know what my elder sister misunderstood, but I''m still drunk! If you really beat him up, Su Mu must have no problem! But if you can''t get over there! And what''s it like for a girl to go in and out of the men''s room? " Twilight! Why are you holding me! I''m going to vent my anger on you! " Su Yan tries to earn her hand, but how can she be su Mu''s opponent in terms of physical strength, but she is really angry! How dare you beat our beautiful face like this? You have to make the guy inside so that he doesn''t even know his mother! " oh dear! Sister, stop it. It has nothing to do with the guy inside! " Su Mu pulled Su Yan with a sad face and wouldn''t let her rush in.


    Many students passing by looked at them strangely. However, their boyfriends were beaten, and their girlfriends rushed to help their boyfriends vent their anger! This may not be scientific elsewhere, but it can be found everywhere in Xueyuan city! Among so many pairs of men and women, there are always one or two pairs. The ability level of girls is greater than that of boys! And the men who eat soft food in the whole campus city are really everywhere! Every woman who relies on her own ability is almost a rich woman! With a very good salary! In addition, those with high ability are almost all beautiful women, and there are few ugly women. In short! All women with ability above lv4 are baifumei! So how many baifumei are there in Xueyuan city? Who knows!


    As for men, although there are many handsome men! There are more powerful men than women, but somehow the ratio of handsome men to frustrated men is in direct proportion! The experts of the ability researcher Association say that it may have something to do with the different aesthetic views of men and women! Anyway, compared with Bai Fumei, Gao Fumei is less handsome! Not enough points! In addition, most women with lv4 or more abilities are relatively strong! Where can a stronger man be allowed to ride around his neck? I won''t be able to fight then! It''s not cost-effective, is it! So there are some small white faces among those with low ability and even those without ability who counter attack Bai Fumei from time to time! Successfully achieve the goal of 50 years less struggle! After eating the soft rice that everyone cares about in this era, I silently become a little man supporting a powerful woman behind he

 Chapter 213

    ¡±What''s wrong with me! " Su Yanjiao snorted and looked discontented. "I''m going to help you out!" Su Mu suddenly had two big heads. What should he do? Intoxication is still hiding inside. There is only one intoxicated person in the men''s toilet. Do you really put your elder sister in to abuse and intoxicate? Jun Ruo is in the classroom now! If she wants to fight with Su Yan, Fenghua college will be destroyed! Although Su Yan''s official positioning is lv6, Su Mu always feels that this elder sister seems to hide her strength and has LV7''s strength! And recently, I always think Yu meow meow''s eyes are very special when she looks at Su Yan! Anyway, even lv6, with Su Yan''s ability to incarnate lightning, maybe she can really compete with you for a while, so she won''t lose so quickly! " Hey! I''d better tell you! " Su Mu sighed heavily. " OK! Then you say! I listen! " Su Yan looked happy, that''s it! You told me what happened to your face earlier, didn''t you? It''s wrong to make you so beautiful, lovely and innocent Yan''er guess!


    Seeing Su Yan who suddenly became so clever, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling cheated. However, from the burning anger in her eyes, it can be seen that she really wanted to help herself out, of course! I don''t rule out that the elder sister has itchy hands and wants to find fault. "Do you say it?" Seeing Su Mu''s complexion looking at her, Su Yan didn''t say a word. She pouted discontentedly and tried to run to the men''s toilet.


    Su Mu pinched her eyebrows with a bitter smile, "said! I said! But you have to promise me to calm down! " OK! I''m calm! Say it! " Su Yan resolutely nodded her head and said that, but she thought that she would find out the guy who beat mu''er and how to deal with him! " Well, what makes me like this is "?" yes? "" It''s you! " We? " Su Yan was confused. She blinked foolishly and looked around. She was alone here! And how could she be willing to beat twilight?


    Su Mu helped her forehead. This elder sister is really forgetful! Staring at Su Yan''s red lips, Su Mu subconsciously licked her dry lips, "sister, don''t tell me you didn''t remember beating me last night!" Ah! " Su Yan exclaimed softly and hurriedly covered her mouth. "It seems that there is such a thing!"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes in silence. What does it mean to be like? That''s what happened! If you hadn''t been so cruel, "how could it be so serious!" Su Yan stood on tiptoe and painfully touched Su Mu''s face. "Who hit this slap? So cruel! It''s been all night! The prints are still there! " It''s you! "


    Su Mu looked at Su Yan with anger and laughter. Her face turned red. She was embarrassed to lower her head and didn''t dare to look at herself. She patted Xiang shoulder, "it''s all right! Sister! It doesn''t hurt at all! " Really? " Su Yan looked up pitifully at Su mu. " Of course it''s true! When did I lie to you? " As soon as Su Mu raised her eyebrows, she said this classic line most commonly used by men to cheat women.


    Who is Su Yan? He went to war at the age of 12 and rolled in officialdom and even the underworld at the age of 14! How could such a lie deceive her? It''s almost like fooling sun Ni! " Go ahead! How can I compensate you! " Su Yan smiled and pinched Su Mu''s face. The little fool learned to comfort herself.


    Compensation? Su Mu stared, looked down at Su Yan''s attractive and tender red lips again, looked around and found that there was no contact with students, and couldn''t help but give a creepy thief smile, "what about you?"


    This is a step to determine the position of several other women, which must be done! What if they suddenly show up? Salad? In college? Make the title of this beast more solid? Su Mu is not so stupid! " Why ask them? They accompany meow in the classroom! I came out to find you alone! " Su Yan blinked suspiciously. " Oh! " Su Mu swallowed her saliva and looked around again. It seemed that the door of the men''s toilet was not safe. She took Su Yan to a relatively remote corner and looked at Su Yan with a bad smile. "Sister, do you want to compensate me?" right! Go ahead, please. What do you want? I''ll buy it for you! " Su Yan said with a solemn face.


    Su Mu almost spit out his old blood. What does that mean? Still be your own child? Why is this dialogue like that of my childhood? Now Su Mu is the second financial leader of the Su family! Second only to Chu attachment! Aren''t you short of money to buy things? Although the card was confiscated by Chu attachment a while ago, Lin ruoyi sent another one, didn''t he? " Sister, I''m thirsty ~ "Su Mu laughed and licked his lips again." Thirsty? " Su Yan was stunned. "Don''t you have any money? Go! I''ll buy you a drink! "


    Su Mu turns her eyes helplessly again and pulls Su Yan back. How puzzled the elder sister is! incorrect! This is all taught by intoxication. These small doors and paths are unscientific! " What the hell are you doing? " Su Yan is dissatisfied. What''s going on?


    Su Mu sighed heavily, patted himself on the cheek, resumed his bad smile, motioned his mouth, and then pouted his mouth


    Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared. I understand this time! Secretly looking back to see if someone passed by, my sister slapped Su mu on the forehead with a smile, "little villain! When did you learn to beat around the Bush? "


    Before Su Mu could reply, Su Yanmei closed her eyes and stood on tiptoe to kiss Su Mu''s lips.


    Su Mu was stunned. She also closed her eyes and planned to have a good taste of the kiss. Although wolf kisses have been more frequent recently, her sister took the initiative for the second time, didn''t she? You must have a good taste!


    Since the first forced kiss to Su mu, Su Yan has been in a passive state. This second active kiss is somewhat astringent. Xiang tongue clumsily tilts Su Mu''s teeth, and Su Mu is also very cooperative. She pretends to lose her teeth and allows the sweet Xiang tongue to attack the city


    For a long time, Su Yan still kissed Su mu, but Xiang''s tongue was still clumsy. She teased Su Mu again and again. Now Su Mu was dissatisfied and anxious! On weekdays, my elder sister learns everything quickly. Why is it so slow to learn this exciting kiss?


    The evil big hand grabbed the slender waist. The wolf house, which had been passively borne, suddenly broke through the open beauty level, and seemed to tease with fear!


    Su Yan snorted stiffly, and her delicate body was soft. She let Su Mu play, and her little head was blank


    What did you say? Come out and pay it back! Su Yan has been under attack for almost 18 years, but now she can only accept it

 Chapter 214

    The two people who hugged and kissed each other gradually entered a good situation. Su Yan tiptoed and held Su Mu''s neck with both hands. Su Mu was also very honest. She put her hands around her waist and didn''t attack her chest


    At this moment, they seem to have abandoned everything and completely ignored the occasional passing students, lecturers and even mentors


    Sometimes, love is so simple! It''s OK to have each other. No matter what happens to him, as long as we''re together, what''s terrible about us?


    Su Mu''s heart kept roaring, go to NIMA''s sister brother relationship! We''re not related! Brother and sister, your second uncle! I want her!


    Su Yan''s heart is constantly throbbing. Mu''er has really grown up. He used to be shy. Now he has learned those shy ways. Although this change is not very satisfactory to herself, it makes no difference whether she can have mu''er or be owned by mu''er! What can I be dissatisfied with?


    Just when they were about to really give up everything, according to international practice, the killing of Cheng Yaojin halfway happened again


    And not just a Cheng Yaojin! " What are you two doing! " A scream of shame to the limit came. It was Chu''s attachment with a red face. Su Yan came out to find Su mu for a long time and never came back! I knew there was nothing good! I didn''t expect them. "What are they doing? Won''t you watch?" Lin ruoyi rolled her eyes and snorted angrily. She looked envious, jealous and resentful. She looked at Su Yan and Su mu for a while. It seemed that she had the idea of taking all


    Sun Ni bashfully punched through the wall around her, "lost to Yan''er again!"


    Michelle pours her little mouth and looks like she doesn''t care, but she winks at Chu attachment from time to time and signals Chu attachment to say two cruel words. After all, she doesn''t dare offend either of the two people who kiss in front of her!


    Feather meow looked at the stars in his eyes and suddenly shouted, "Wow! Sister Su Yan, brother Su mu, are you two too emotional? "


    He slapped himself on the chin that he hadn''t closed. He finally slapped his almost dislocated chin back. It hurt so much that he was pumping air-conditioning. It''s only a while? Just now, Su Yan, who was still aggressive, had a fight with Su mu? fuck! Love saint!


    If you are as cold as ever, a trace of envy flashed in the depths of your plain eyes, and you faintly glanced away at the intoxication that you sigh from time to time. Just this one glance made you intoxicated and dare not move. " Ouch! My God! What do I see? " Liu Lei has a cheap smile on his face. It''s called coquettish! You know, he was once oppressed by Su Yan, and even ran to Wangdu with joy. He still couldn''t escape the clutches of the great beauty. Now the arrogant little witch is standing there passively! How excited Liu Lei is! But there seems to be nothing to be excited about.


    With her little face in her hands and sparkling eyes, Roy looked at the two people she wanted to hold. Didn''t she think this dark little corner was very romantic? Big eyes turn to Liu Lei from time to time, this big fool! Today I will hold hands and look at others! It''s going at the speed of light! Kiss is like playing!


    Of course, Roy naturally ignores her shyness


    Su Yan exclaimed softly, burying her little head in Su Mu''s arms. Why did so many people suddenly come? They all know each other! If only sisters can show off! But the glorious image set up by so many people before has been completely destroyed! What else are you showing off?


    Su Mu''s face turned black. It''s really time for you to come! When he opened his mouth, he would drink and scold them for their immorality. He suddenly woke up Chu''s attachment to them. The problem that had plagued him for a long time hit his heart again. What would they do if she chose Su Yan?


    Before he could figure it out, Chu Yilian took a few steps to rush up, grabbed Su Yan, who was soft all over, and glared at Su Mu fiercely. Then he began to bite his teeth and spit at Su Yan, "you dead girl dare to cheat on her sisters!"


    Cheating? This is called cheating? Su Yan turned her eyes helplessly. Before she could figure out how to contradict the eldest sister, Chu attachment had tickled her up and down


    Seeing her elder sister crying and laughing in the arms of Chu''s attachment elder sister, Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. It turns out that her elder sister still has this weakness? Then his eyes really opened out. Su Yan was too excited, struggling too fiercely, and Chu''s attachment was too hard! The new T-shirt bought by Su Yan was broken


    Chu''s attachment was stunned. Su Yan screamed and hugged Chu''s attachment with a backhand. At this moment, the cohesion of the bloody rose suddenly appeared. Sun Ni rushed up and looked at Su Mu covetously, blocking the two women behind her. Michelle and Lin ruoyi also ran up and opened their arms to block the spring light exposed by Su Yan! But why are they all aimed at Su mu?


    For the sound of broken clothes, intoxication is naturally the most sensitive! Suddenly turned his head to see what had happened. Two green fingers poked into his eyes, so he was drunk and hummed, holding his eyes and rolling on the ground, "my eyes! My eyes! "


    Poor him, don''t say what happened. He doesn''t even know who laid his hand!


    Jun Ruo calmly took back his little hand, "some h things are not suitable for reading for the time being."


    Su Mu looked at him in a cold sweat. He covered his eyes and kept rolling there. It''s not light! This woman is really good at it. It''s her fiance after all! What if you poke it blind?


    It seemed to feel what Su Mu thought. Jun Ruo lightly waved his small hand and explained, "I''m very measured. I can''t be blind! Even if you are blind, there is no difficulty in reconstructing a retina with current medical technology! "


    As for Liu Lei on one side, he consciously closed his eyes and didn''t look at it! And the other party is the witch! Have you not been tortured to death? Even if you don''t get tortured to death, look, Roy took out a three meter long knife? Be peaceful! " Su Mu! Coat! " Sun Ni, with a small face, waved Su Mu to take off her coat and give it to her.


    Su Mu decisively took off her coat and handed it to sun Ni. Why hesitate? Elder sister, if you are seen, you will lose yourself!


    It was not easy to relax and get drunk. He staggered to his feet, blinked his eyes and rubbed hard. He could only see a little clearly.


    If you gently hold the intoxicated arm, "how about intoxication? Is it better? " Well, it''s a little fuzzy. "Drunk, he rubbed his eyes again. He looked at the direction with the most people, but the direction with the most people is Su Yan''s direction!


    Jun ruo''s face was cold, his two fingers stood up, and two opaque ice crystals suddenly appeared in his eyes. The cry sounded again. This time he really couldn''t see anything

 Chapter 215

    After a while, Su Mu''s coat belongs to Su Yan. Chu attachment asks her to go home and change it. She doesn''t want to occupy Su Mu''s coat. Chu attachment can''t help but let her


    Several people talked and laughed back to the classroom, but there were still no other students in classzero.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, several women came together very naturally and chattered hotly. Although the voice was very loud, I couldn''t understand what they were discussing! Even if Jun Ruo also participated in it, she, who had always been indifferent to things other than intoxication, actually argued with sun Ni with red faces and ears


    As the saying goes, three women are equal to three thousand ducks. How many ducks are there when one, two, three, four, five, six, seven or eight women are together? But their voices are beautiful, especially Lin ruoyi''s voice has a sense of penetration! Pull it out and put it down alone. It sounds absolutely comfortable, but put it in a pile


    Liu Lei stretched out his hand and gently pulled out his ears. The sound of all kinds of Yingyan playing kept coming into his ears. He couldn''t even calm down to think. On the contrary, Su Mu was very calm and couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up, "Su Mu! I really admire you! I really don''t know how you came here! " Ah? Are you talking to me? " Su Mu Duan sat in his position, blinked suspiciously, and took down two earplugs from his ears, "you say again, I didn''t hear clearly!"


    Liu Lei, ""


    The other side was intoxicated and spent a lot of effort to finally pull down the ice crystals frozen on his eyelids. The goods breathed heavily unknowingly, "what you can see is good!"


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at him with great longing. The ability to carry abuse is not covered! Eyes can recover so quickly when they are frozen! However, Su Mu doesn''t think it''s strange that this guy is still alive and kicking after being sealed into ice for three or two days and occasionally tied up for several times. Instead, he admires his vitality from the bottom of his heart


    Lying on the table bored, Su Mu skimmed the eight beauties and sighed heavily. It''s good! At least I don''t have to have a headache to please or cry. I turn my head and look at the intoxication of frowning and rubbing my eyes from time to time, "intoxication, how can there be so few people in the class? What about the other students? " Uh! I know that! " Liu Lei smiled and said, "there is no one else in this class, because the official second generation event is divided into classes again, breaking up classzero and adding it to other classes! The real identity of yumiaomiao was also known by the school, so the establishment of classzero was maintained. For the safety of yumiaomiao queen, bloody rose was arranged in this class. If you are still intoxicated, these 11 people constitute this class! Although the number is small, it is definitely the strongest class in the whole school Park City! " Ah? What''s the matter? Even the school of Fenghua University knows the identity of yumeow? " Su Mu frowned. Even the school knew the identity of yumeow. Then her identity must be known all over the world! She will stay here for more than half a month! Although we have met two groups of killers, there are still six people hiding in the dark. Now the identity of feather meow meow has been exposed. It is doomed to be not peaceful for most of the month! I secretly asked about Chu''s attachment. Feather meow''s head is worth an astronomical price! " Ann! Don''t worry! If you''re there, it''s okay! " Intoxicated, he saw Su Mu''s worry, patted him on the shoulder, and then rubbed his eyes, "how can I feel that my eyes are unconscious?"


    Liu Lei on one side rolled his eyes. "It''s normal to have no consciousness! If you feel it, I doubt you''re normal! It''s a miracle that you can open your eyes when your eyes are frozen into this virtue! " Hey? Is that so? " He looked at Su mu with intoxication and doubt, and rubbed his eyes.


    Su Mu looked at his fiery red eyes with a black line. Was the goods talking to Liu Lei or himself just now? Su Mu stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of him, "intoxicated, how many fingers are these?"


    Drunk, blinked, hesitated and replied, "five!" Um! It seems all right! " Su Mu nodded heavily and looked out of the window with his chin in one hand. He didn''t care who there were in the class, but he always felt something missing without tiger fat! What a pity that such a good toy was lost! However, Su Mu didn''t know what a toy was until he met Jiang you in the morning. He didn''t have to be afraid to cut it with a knife. He could even feel the pleasure of the explosion of the human body


    Several women are still discussing, and how can these three men not talk about men?


    Liu Lei secretly glanced at Luo Yi, who was with yumiaomiao. With a mean smile on his face, he picked up a chair and sat down next to Su mu, "Na Na, Su mu, you know? I heard that a new class guide will come today! She''s a beautiful woman! " What''s none of my business? " Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. Is this goods available for gossip beauty? Is this a common problem for men? Eat what''s in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot! If Roy hears this, he''ll have to kneel down and hit the meteor hammer when the goods return to the hotel! Su Mu was a little stunned. It seemed that he had no right to accuse Liu Lei


    Sitting on one side, he rubbed his eyes wildly, and his eyes lit up suddenly. The fiery red fierce light startled Liu Lei. The goods also came together with a cheap smile, "Hey! I heard! It is said that the new class director is a super beauty! I heard it was still lv6! "


    lv6£¿ When lv6 became so worthless? Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. It seemed that after lv6 touching the bloody rose, he felt like running all over the ground. He thought that he was still an extremely weak powerless person, and Su Yan was the only one who could contact the super power. Now the world has changed! " Su mu, what do you mean! Do you disdain our behavior? " Liu Lei looked at Su Mu discontentedly, especially! With six beauties, big and small, who almost wave and climb to their bed, they turn their eyes on the topic between men? This is not disdain. What is it?


    Of course, this is just what Liu Lei thinks. To put it bluntly, the goods also pulled Luo Yi''s small hand. He inadvertently touched his chest in an emergency. In addition, he only stays in theory about things between men and women. If Su Mu beckons, the six women of rose will climb to his bed, he won''t have to have such a headache

 Chapter 216

    ¡±I didn''t mean that! " Su Mu shook his head silently, turned his head and looked out of the window, suddenly turned back and looked stunned, "you mean, the new class director?" yes! New class guide! " Liu Lei nodded with satisfaction. This expression meets the standard of men! " And a beautiful woman! " Drunk with a cheap smile on his face, he secretly glanced at the beautiful women who were so angry with the discussion that they found that they didn''t pay attention here. Then he relaxed and cleared his voice, "I bet you! I must be the first person to take the lead in the new class! " Not interested! " Su Mu rolled her eyes. "By the way, isn''t classzero''s class director Yang Siqian? Why is there a new class director coming all of a sudden? " Uh? You don''t know? " Liu Lei looked at Su Mu strangely. The goods have to be heartless and heartless! According to his previous knowledge, the goods have a good relationship with the former class guide Yang Siqian, and even many gossip points out that there is an ambiguous relationship between them! Su Mu shook her head decisively. She hasn''t seen Yang Siqian since the official second generation incident, or even contacted him! Even if you contact her, you won''t care about yourself. "Su Mu!" He patted Su mu on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed, "it''s my fault, I didn''t tell you! After the second generation of officials incident, Yang Siqian left! " Leave? " Su Mu''s eyes almost pop out. I remember Yang Siqian once said she was reluctant to give up this sky high salary! Why did you leave suddenly?


    Liu Lei slapped Su mu on the forehead and patted his eyes back, "look at your virtue! No wonder there has been no progress so far! I don''t understand women''s heart at all! Think about it! Yang Siqian was the most injured in the official second generation incident! If you were a woman! Or a class tutor, a group of lawless students who want to kill your students in front of you, you can''t even stop! He was even beaten by those lawless students! What would you think? " Su Mu blinked, smiled bitterly and looked out of the window again. Yang Siqian is a good class guide! Hey, I don''t know if I''ll see her again.


    Liu Lei helplessly watched Su Mu lose interest in the new beauty class director again, and looked at him with a gossip face, "intoxicated, you know better! Do you know what the new class director looks like and what his name is? " I really don''t know that! I don''t know what medicine the college took wrong! The information of that class guide is absolutely confidential. All I know is that I came back from abroad! It seems that the special combat brigade came back from the chaotic theater! " Intoxicated, he shrugged helplessly. He was still very interested in the new beauty class guide, but he couldn''t find out the news! Even the little lover who threatened a director of the school didn''t get any news. " "Back from the war zone?" Liu Lei stared, "darling! That''s great! It''s said that it''s a place where even superpowers dare not stay more! How could a beautiful woman go to that place? " Who knows! It''s a beauty anyway! It must be from the military! " Intoxicated, he took out a small notebook from his bag and waved it gently, "Liu Lei! There are few beauties in the military, and even fewer are stationed in chaotic war zones! Let''s rule it out and see who''s on duty! "


    Liu Lei glanced at the little book at random and was surprised to find that this seemingly ordinary little book actually recorded the famous talents of the whole Longyu kingdom! Of course, they are all women, and they are all soldiers, young ladies and members of the royal family


    Liu Lei slipped and quickly squeezed into the chair where intoxication sat, and intoxication also gave half to him very cooperatively. The two guys pointed at the little book and laughed from time to time.


    Su Mu reluctantly glanced at the two goods. The two bastards really smell the same! Two big men crowded on a chair and didn''t feel crowded? Looking at their smiling faces, Su Mu couldn''t help asking Jun Ruo and Luo Yi to clean them up, but considering that he might be cleaned up later, he could only continue to look out of the window as if he didn''t see it.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, it didn''t take much time. " what the fuck! No! " Drunk and angry, he slapped on the table. " fuck! I don''t feel like love anymore! " Liu Lei jumped up with a roar, and then ushered in Luo Yi''s disappointed eyes. The goods hurriedly trotted to Luo Yi and pulled up his little hand, "Yi, don''t misunderstand! I mean, I won''t love anyone except you! "


    The numb words immediately made the women who had been surrounded one step back and a little farther away from Roy.


    Roy, that''s shy and angry. This guy in public is talking nonsense! But his heart was happy. Naturally, it was impossible to spare him. This guy thought he couldn''t hear what he and Su Mu were talking about?


    Luo Yi hummed like Su Yan. Although she looked weak, she did have a taste. "Aren''t you very interested in the new class director?"


    Liu Lei was stunned. He immediately knelt down on one knee piously and ruthlessly betrayed intoxication and Su mu, "Yiyi! It really hurts me to say that! I just cooperated with Su Mu and intoxication. My heart for you is absolutely true! "


    The women around stepped back again, and the goods are shameless!


    Luo Yi looked bloody and lowered her head. She didn''t know what to say. She pulled Liu Lei hard, "get up! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you! "


    Jun Ruo looked at Luo Yi with envy, gave a faint intoxicated look, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly with a sneer.


    Drunk and stunned, he grabbed the small book on the table and threw it out of the window. It is necessary to destroy the evidence! If you know what you''ve collected, you''ll have to sleep on the ice bed tonight, and then face all the powerful beauties in the book! Who let him even collect the time period of their great aunt!


    wait! aunt? My second Olympics! Drunk and angry, I''ll jump out of the window to find the little book! This thing can''t flow out! fuck! You must be dead! Theo, why do you always like to write your name on your notebook?


    Fortunately, sitting at the window, Su Mu gently waved the small book in his hand. Just now he just reached out and caught the strange small book, which he didn''t want to pick up! Just an instinct! Although a gossip instinct pretends not to care, how can a man not care about a beautiful woman? Look!

 Chapter 217

    ¡±Su Mu! Good job! " Intoxicated and happy, I breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I didn''t fly out! Otherwise, I really don''t know how to find it! Just then, a soft little hand naturally stretched out and took the little book from Su Mu''s hand. Su Mu''s face sank and he hasn''t seen it yet! When she turned around, she saw her elder sister turning over with a small book. Her face was changeable. Su Mu wisely kept silent and threw a sympathetic look at her cold sweat intoxication.


    Su Yan robbed the little book in Su Mu''s hand. As soon as she opened it, her face became gloomy. The first page is actually her information. The details are extremely heinous! The time period of my aunt''s visit is unexpectedly! Especially the column of interests and hobbies is filled with the word Su Mu! This is absolutely intolerable!


    She tried to resist the urge to destroy the little book in her hand and kill the intoxication. Su Yan was determined to continue to look back. It was amazing! The gloomy color on the beautiful little face instantly turned into a flutter of eyebrows! Su Yan looked through it continuously at a glance and was pleasantly surprised to find that all the information about the delicate and famous ladies of Wangdu and even some powerful roles in the army were recorded in detail. You know, there are many enemies of bloody rose in Wangdu! Especially because they are so dazzling, some women are jealous, and then you know! Su yanru, who has been passive for a long time, hides this little book in Su Mu''s coat. How many people can keep their mouths shut and give themselves * * ya?


    The more she thinks about it, the happier Su Yan is. She is really engaged in intelligence! Even the story of Yurui falling into a cesspit when he was a child has been recorded! It''s perfect! Su Yan put her hand on Su Mu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "mu''er! I have confiscated this book. Do you mind? "


    Su Mu had long been used to this unquestionable inquiry and spread out his hands with a dry smile. "It''s no use asking me, it''s intoxicating!" Mu''er is so good! " Su Yan smiled and nibbled on Su Mu''s forehead, as if she had ignored the intoxication.


    But intoxicated, I didn''t have the courage to ask her to come back! Not to mention that Jun Ruo is standing in front of her with a cold face. The first page of the book records Su Yan''s information in detail. He doesn''t have the courage to reach out! Crackling, but it hurts! I can only knock out my teeth and swallow it in my stomach


    Liu Lei took Luo Yi in the corner of the classroom and continued to be numb.


    Chu was attached to seeing Su Yan''s refreshing appearance and couldn''t help coming up with curiosity, "Yan''er, what''s written in that book! Are you so happy? " Hum! I won''t tell you! " Su Yanjiao snorted and looked happy. This is the exclusive news!


    Chu''s little face turned black and he put one hand into his waist, "Oh, you dead girl! Dare you hide? Good things to share, you know? Sisters! " Here we are! " After drinking together, sun Ni, Lin ruoyi and Michelle gathered around and stretched out six small hands to scratch


    Su Yan exclaimed, trying to hide behind Su mu, but saw that Chu attachment had broken her way. Seeing that eight small hands of different sizes were about to reach her, Su Yan took out the small book with a dry smile and handed it to Chu attachment, "sister attachment, I know it''s wrong! I''ll share it with you. Don''t show it to others! "


    Chu''s attachment gave Su Yan a look of recognition. She took the little book and turned her face black. It turned to her information! The records above are incredibly detailed! Even her life experience that she can hide all the time! Even within the bloody rose, Su Yan knows her life experience alone. Everything that has not been saved by Su Mu has been recorded! The great aunt stopped talking. There were all the embarrassing things in her childhood!


    He gave a threatening look to the intoxicated man standing around junruo, who kept laughing. Chu Yilian was patient and continued to look back. Suddenly, she was elated. "Shua Shua Shua" continued to turn the pages, and the brighter the smile on Chu Yilian''s face every time she turned the page, Finally, when Michelle stood on tiptoe curiously to see what it was, Chu attachment snapped and closed the little book.


    Ignoring Michelle, who covered her small nose and looked sad, Chu Yilian took a deep breath of air pressure and suppressed her excitement. If the above information is taken to blackmail, how much money can it be knocked back! She handed the little book to Su Yan solemnly. After all, it''s not safe to keep it around her. "Yan''er, this thing is kept with you! Don''t lose it! " Of course not! I''ll keep it very well! " Su Yan smiled knowingly.


    Chu''s attachment and Su Yan looked at each other and smiled. Sun Ni came together curiously, "Yan''er, Yan''er! What''s written on it! " Yeah, yeah! Major general! Good things to share! " Lin ruoyi also has a gossip face. Relatively speaking, her head is a little better than sun Ni and Michelle. She expected something recorded in a small book. " Who shared it with you? Go, go, go! " Su Yan waved impatiently. These little bastards who can''t accomplish enough and have more than bad things can''t let them know!


    Chu''s attachment is also contrary to the attitude of uniting as one just now. He is very ungrateful, and stands on Su Yan''s side. He fiercely stares back the feather meow that is about to come together. Then he looks at Sun Ni and Lin ruoyi proudly, "you''d better not know something!" Hum, if you don''t show it, pull it down! " Sun Ni pouted discontentedly, and even Chu''s attachment spoke. She didn''t dare to talk nonsense. This is the food and clothing parents in charge of the red rose finance! But don''t offend me! If I offend you, maybe sun Ni''s board expenses will be used to repair the rose next month!


    Originally, Lin ruoyi didn''t have to be subject to this financial matter, but the appearance fee just got was exploited by Su mu. There''s no way. It''s also subject to Chu''s attachment


    As for Michelle, does anyone care about her opinion? I don''t think so


    Jun Ruo took a deep look at the intoxication of cold sweat and came to Su Yan in a few steps, "major general Su, oh no! Yan''er, can you reveal something recorded above? "


    Su Yan hesitated and looked at her. She shook her head decisively. This thing can''t let Jun Ruo know!


    So Su Yanmei smiled and took junruo''s little hand. She didn''t know what she said secretly in her ear. Anyway, junruo''s little face was so cold that she could scrape off a layer of frost

 Chapter 218

    With Jun ruo''s indifferent eyes, the intoxicated heart sank endlessly. It''s over! This is really over!


    Suddenly, he saw that junruo''s face changed and his naughty color appeared. He asked Su Yan what he had ordered.


    Su Yan happily nodded her head. The two women walked to a corner of the classroom like little sisters holding hands and took out the little book to share


    Gossip is a woman''s nature


    Chu Yilian pretended to walk past. He didn''t look very carefully just now, did he?


    Lin ruoyi raised her eyebrows. This is an opportunity! She walked quickly and sun Ni followed her. Michelle was stunned and hurried to follow her.


    Feather meow meow has long secretly appeared around Su Yan and Jun Ruo.


    Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. What exactly was written on it? So mysterious!


    Intoxicated with the depressed look of the whole family, he can be sure that these women will make full use of all the above information after doing so much intelligence! And will strive for the best interests. Now pray that they don''t reveal that these things come from him


    Ignoring the girls around the corner of the classroom, Su Mu patted the intoxicated shoulder heavily to show sympathy, and asked curiously, "you just inferred, who is the new class director? So excited? "


    I don''t know who the new class director is! The intoxicated attention was instantly attracted by Su mu. With a look of eating dog shit on his face, he shook his head and sighed, "it''s really unexpected! That woman came to be my class guide! It''s terrible! "


    Su Mu was depressed. After saying a word, he just didn''t say who was the new class director. He beat the drunk fist hard, "you said it! Who is it? Terrible? Let me be prepared! " It''s terrible! Very terrible! Terrible! " He nodded heavily and rubbed his chest, which was a little stuffy, but he still didn''t reveal the name of the new class director.


    Su Mu stared at him fiercely, "do you mean it or not?" What''s the use of telling you? You don''t know me! You don''t care about national affairs. Do you know who trusts the country''s finance minister? " He rolled his eyes in disdain.


    Su Mu really didn''t know who his predecessor was, but he knew who his predecessor was. Although he felt intoxicated and said it was reasonable, even if he said it, Su Mu admitted that he couldn''t know who that person was. At present, Su Mu lost interest, sat down and continued to stare out of the window.


    How to put it? In the final analysis, intoxication is a lonely person. As soon as Su Mu is not interested, he is not satisfied. He comes up with a cheap smile, "Hey! Why don''t you ask me? " What''s the use of asking? I don''t know you anyway! Anyway, the new class director will come later! " Su Mu rolled her eyes and ignored her intoxication.


    Intoxicated, frown. When did the goods work so well? This analysis is very clear! Then give him something strong! Secretly glanced at the girls around the corner of the classroom, and whispered in Su Mu''s ear, "speaking, the new class director has so much to do with you!"


    Su Mu''s appetite was suddenly lifted. Does it have anything to do with himself? Wang Du has something to do with himself, but there is really no one! He has never heard of any chaotic war zone! If it''s a beauty, it should be impressive! Who is the new class director?


    Looking at Su Mu''s puzzled look with intoxication and satisfaction, he smiled playfully, "if there is no accident, the new class director will find you trouble, and will look for it!" Why bother me? Who is it? " Su Mu is impatient. " Please! Please, I''ll tell you! " He was so intoxicated that he saw Su Mu''s truth hit him in the face. " Boom! Don''t say pull down! "


    Just then, a middle-aged man with a straight suit came in. The man coughed softly, "students, sit back in your seat! Your new class director is coming soon! I don''t think she wants to see this class in a mess when she comes to the college! "


    The women around the corner of the classroom ignored the middle-aged man and continued to discuss the little book with a smile.


    Liu Lei and Luo Yi can''t ignore him. To put it bluntly, they came to protect yumeow! I''m not here for class. It''s a cloud for both of them to come to any class guide.


    Su Mu looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously, blinked his eyes, turned his head, looked a little unnaturally intoxicated, and asked in a slightly louder voice, "intoxicated, who is this man?"


    Intoxicated with such overbearing niucha''s question, he sat down on the chair and stared at Su Mu silently, "don''t you know Lin Kong, the teaching director? You''re dead! He heard it! "


    Su Mu frowned. Instead of looking at Lin Kong standing on the podium with a gloomy face, she looked at him suspiciously, "Lin Kong? Who? Dean? Is it awesome? "


    Intoxicated and speechless, the only person in Fenghua college who has the right to judge students is the teaching director! This guy doesn''t know anything about the dean?


    But intoxicated obviously looked up to Su Mu''s awareness of reading. Theoretically, Su Mu came to Fenghua School Park purely to kill time. What is the teaching director? And intoxication also overestimates the teaching director, saying that he has done intelligence, especially undercover! The teaching director is really nothing for his status in Wangdu and even his LV5 super ability. What''s more, his fiancee is the president of the urban student autonomy Association of the whole school park? But he''s too deep into the play! As a student, shouldn''t I be afraid of the teaching director?


    Lin Kong''s face is gloomy and terrible, but the people in the classroom are still doing their own things everywhere. He is the teaching director of Lin Kong tangfenghua college! How many people in the whole campus city can have the same rights as him? When did this happen to him?


    Lin Kong slapped him on the platform, "shut up!"


    The classroom was suddenly quiet. Everyone turned around and looked at Lin Kong. Then they discussed everywhere. They didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all


    Poor Lin Kong almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, and resolutely pointed to the girls in a pile, "the girls over there! What are you looking at? Why don''t you get in your seat? Believe it or not, I confiscated what you saw? "


    Confiscation? Su Mu rolled her eyes. Does anyone in the world dare to confiscate their things? Oh, my God! Not to mention that there is a queen in it, just one LV7 and four lv6 can scare most people in the world to pee


    Naturally, intoxication also looks like schadenfreude. Doesn''t this guy know the latest information of classzero?

 Chapter 219

    Lin Kong really doesn''t know the information of classzero. It can even be said that even if he is the teaching director, he is not qualified to know at this level! It''s just that the senior management of the college has taken care of them. We must pay attention to calsszero and don''t let anything happen to them! Lin Kong naturally understood it as not letting them make any trouble!


    In addition to the beauty of the tutor newly reported by calsszero, the teaching director in his 40s who was still unmarried and unwilling to be lonely ran to give the kids a blow! But how did you expect this situation?


    In other words, Lin Kong is cruel. Su Mu and intoxication naturally don''t care much. Anyway, the spearhead is not directed at them! Liu Lei and Luo Yi don''t care. Although these two goods are to protect yumeow, they can do it by abandoning yumeow and going shopping alone. Now a teaching director points the spear at the noble Queen yumeow. Will they still care?


    Jun Ruo glanced at Lin Kong with an iron face, gently shook his head and continued to study the small book.


    Su Yan and her colleagues are even less likely to pay attention to the teaching director. Even the Dragon feather queen dare to abuse her. Is the teaching director a fart?


    As for feather meow meow, I''m kidding! She''s the queen! Dean? What''s that? It''s on fire. I want you to mine in the extreme cold!


    On the contrary, Lin Kong takes the career of teaching director as a thing! It happens that his ability is a space camera, and it also happens that he is lv4 a great ability, which is higher than most ability people in the School Park City! So the angry Lin Kong waved his big hand and planned to take the little book!


    Su Yan, who was holding the small book in her forehand, felt an amazing tearing force, which was uploaded from the small book. She hurried to tighten her small hand, but the amazing tearing force continued to increase! This little book will be torn apart if it goes on like this!


    A flash of lightning flashed from Su Yan''s forehead. She glared at Michelle, who didn''t know what had happened. The threat of red fruit made Michelle''s almost useless head use. When she thought carefully, Michelle found a strange fluctuation in space. Frankly, the space camera is actually a kind of space power!


    Michelle did not hesitate. With a gentle wave of her hand, she cut off the spatial connection between Lin Kong and Xiaoben.


    Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She put away the small book in a serious way, lifted up her wide sleeve and waved her snow-white arm fiercely, "where''s the bastard? Dare you rob my mother''s things? "


    Lin Kong''s cross space photography ability was broken by a little girl''s waving. He was surprised when he heard Su Yan''s rude and unrestrained declaration. He was going to drink and scold. He looked up and froze


    Even if she looks ferocious, she is also su Yan. Her beauty will never change, but she is very dangerous in this state!


    Is there such a beautiful woman in this class? Lin Kong''s heart sank slowly. There must be many beautiful flower guards at this level. He can''t stand the attack! He carefully looked at Su Mu and intoxicated with the rest of his eyes and found that both of them were just looking at themselves with great interest. Lin Kong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Would a teaching director of Lin Kong be afraid of a little girl film? As soon as the tiger stared, he planned to drink and scold, and he was stunned again


    All the girls looked at him covetously. The beautiful faces like immortals smashed Lin Kong''s fragile heart. He swallowed hard. Unexpectedly, there were so many beautiful women in classzero at the bottom of the college?


    Look! Su Yan''s thrilling beauty and the light from her body can''t make people look straight at bullshit! Can you look straight at lightning?


    Look! Chu is attached to the small face of Tieqing. Although it is a little worse than Su Yan, it has a good figure! This curve! The uniform of the college was made for her!


    Look again! Sun Ni, who lifted up her sleeves and waved her small fist, didn''t know what to tell, this beautiful state! How can Lin Kong look at it? He looks familiar. He seems to be the former director of Discipline Department?


    Then look at the girl with pink hair on her face. Her shy anger is like a little angel! But it looks like the national super popular idol


    Look at the blonde little Lori who keeps gesturing with a knife. What''s the best? Do you understand?


    The feather meow looked arrogant and small, but her petite body kept emitting the breath that only the superior had! That kind of superior breath that surpasses countless people and controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of people can not be emitted by anyone!


    That cold beauty is even more amazing! It''s impossible to describe the posture of the city with words. How intoxicating the cold breath emanating from all over is


    Jun Ruo! This loud name flashed in Lin Kong''s heart. Lin Kong almost wanted to kill her head. How could she be in this class? Those beauties look like tough stubbles one by one!


    Lin Kong, who was secretly guarding against the sudden attack of beauties, did not expect that the real attack came from Su Mu and intoxication who had just looked at him with great interest


    There''s no way. Who let Lin Kong squint at their woman? The male''s possessiveness and territorial consciousness burst out from Su Mu and intoxication! " I''ll go to NIMA''s teaching director! " Drunk and scolded, picked up a bench and threw it over. How dare you look at junruo with that kind of eyes?


    Compared with intoxication, Su Mu suffers a lot. That guy actually looks at Su Yan and them with that kind of eyes? Su Mu roared, picked up two desks with abnormal physical strength and rushed up!


    Lin Kong was suddenly hit on the forehead by a bench. Naturally, he fell down with a miserable hum. Before he could taste it back, he saw Su muqiong taking two desks to shoot him! Drunk and angry, unwilling to fall behind, he copied a bench and rushed up!


    Liu Lei and Luo Yi are still talking shameless love words in another corner


    Su Yan and her colleagues looked at the performance of the two men with their arms in their arms. Jun ruo''s small face was full of excitement and bright red. Intoxicated, this guy still cares about himself!


    Not to mention that Su Mu and intoxication ravaged the arrogant teaching director madly, a girl with short hair dressed in black lace came in. When she saw Lin Kong''s miserable appearance, she couldn''t help crying out in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Su Mu was stunned. Is this black silk beauty the new class director? It''s a bit like Nini!


    Drunk, he looked up, turned his eyes immediately and walked aside without saying a word


    Sun Ni looked at the black silk beauty in amazement and exclaimed in disbelief, "sister!?"

 Chapter 220

    With sun Ni''s scream, Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out! Sister? Sun Ni''s sister? " Meng Meng! " Su Yan jumped up with a cry of surprise and joy.


    The girl with short hair was delighted to see that Su Yan also looked happy. It was very natural to hold Su Yan in her arms with open arms. The two beauties pinched and rubbed each other! Frolic together. " Sun Meng! " Chu''s attachment snorted and gently pulled down the hem of his coat, as if he were showing off his terrible bulge


    The girl called sun Meng was stunned and looked around. Seeing Chu''s attachment, her face turned black and some unbearable memories hit her heart, but she immediately threw away Su Yan with a smile, "attachment sister! You too! "


    Chu Yilian raised her eyebrows and looked at Sun Meng with satisfaction. As soon as she reached out, she took sun Meng into her arms. "The world is really broken! Even you can be on duty? " Don''t say that! Really! " Embarrassed, sun Meng pinched her body, smiled and rubbed Chu''s towering chest. "It''s incredible, sister attachment! You''re old again! "


    Su Mu sits on Lin Kong and puts her desk aside. She doesn''t abuse Lin Kong anymore. She just looks at Sun Meng! The new class director seems to be a cheerleader, too? I have to say that sun Meng''s small face is very delicate, and the similarity between sun Meng and sun Ni has reached more than 80%! In addition to being a little shorter than sun Ni, that is, the feature of short hair is different from sun Ni! There are such similar sisters in the world! " oh dear! Michelle! You too! " Sun Meng cheered and pushed Chu''s attachment away. With one hand, she held Michelle, who was going to shrink back, and hugged her in her arms, rubbing Michelle''s little face hard, "Michelle! Do you miss me? " Sister Meng Meng, take it easy. I''m suffocating! " Michelle''s little face flushed and said with difficulty. " Boom! Can anyone really be on duty now? " Lin ruoyi snorted discontentedly with a small look of desire and dissatisfaction.


    Sun Meng was stunned and threw Michelle out of the window like throwing garbage. She didn''t understand Michelle''s scream. Anyway, nothing would happen to her! Full of joy, he threw his arms at Lin ruoyi from a distance, "ruoyi! dear! Do you miss me? " You weird girl! Don''t come! " Lin ruoyi''s face turned black. He didn''t know where the power came from. He grabbed a bench and smashed sun Meng down.


    Su Mu watched sun Meng scream and hit the ground, and then he looked like enjoying himself. From the current situation, this is not just Lala! She''s also a masochist, and she seems to have a good relationship with bloody rose


    Seeing sun Meng''s face with a strange bright red, he got up from the ground and touched his reddish forehead, "if you still have the same spirit as before! You are also wrong to beat the class director. "


    Sun Meng''s words didn''t go on, but looked at Yu meow, who was hiding behind Lin ruoyi, and screamed with surprise and joy, "meow!"


    The panic on yumeow''s face was difficult to express in words. With a cry of surprise, he turned and ran.


    But how can you run with short legs and long legs? As soon as sun Meng a gorgeous hungry tiger pours on the sheep, he throws Yu Miaomiao to the ground and rubs Yu Miaomiao''s small face hard, "Miaomiao! Long time no see. You little bastard! How dare you send such a gentle and virtuous sister Meng to the chaotic war zone! See how I deal with you! "


    Feather meow meow gasped hard. The new class guide was this strange woman! She rolled her eyes powerlessly and pushed sun Meng''s face away, "go away! Your sister! You want to suffocate me? "


    Sun Ni turned her head and looked at the strange Su mu. She found that Su Mu was also looking at her. Her little face turned red. This sister would really humiliate her. She couldn''t help taking a few steps forward and coughing softly, "sister, stop!"


    Sun Meng was stunned for a moment, raised his head and brightened his eyes, "sister!"


    Su Mu put a smile on his mouth and looked at the two sisters hugging together. Then the two sisters punched each other in his numb eyes and made a terrible collision. " Yo! It seems that your strength has grown very fast these years! " A funny smile hung from the corner of sun Meng''s mouth. " Sister is! It''s been a few years, but it''s still lv6 good! I''ve caught up with you! " Sun Ni''s small face was full of pride.


    Sun Meng''s beautiful eyes almost stared out, "have you lv6 already?" of course! Your sister is a genius! " Let''s have a duel? " Sun Meng raised her eyebrows and asked with a flying look. " Just like me! " Sun Ni also showed an excited smile on her face. The two beauties stood apart from each other and planned to fight Europe.


    Su Yan held her forehead silently. "It''s beginning again."


    At this time, if Jun Ruo, who had been standing aside without speaking, spoke, his indifferent words seemed to come from a very cold place, "Mengmeng, Nini, have you two had enough?"


    Sun Meng and sun Ni both look bitter at the same time. Speaking of it, both of them have something to do with Jun Ruo. Wasn''t sun ni the director of the discipline department under Jun Ruo before she joined the bloody rose? And sun Meng officially became sun Ni''s predecessor before going to Wangdu! To put it bluntly, both goods have lived under the oppression of Jun Ruo, and know the horror of this iceberg beauty!


    Sun Ni waved her little hand angrily, "sister, go and say hello to the president!"


    Sun Meng nodded with a sad face and walked to junruo. She looked like a good baby, "Ruo president, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Hmm! " Jun Ruo nodded faintly, gently stretched out his hand and pinched sun Meng''s small face, "just live!"


    Sun Meng waved his hand proudly, "what is a chaotic war zone? Didn''t I come back alive? "


    Su Mu blinked and looked around. Since she was Sun Ni''s sister, should she go up and say hello? No matter how you say it, you can be regarded as sun Ni''s elder. Why don''t you say hello to sun Ni''s unclear relationship?


    So Su Mu stood up, sorted out the folds of his clothes and came over, "Hello! Nini''s sister, isn''t she? I''m Su mu. " Su mu? " As soon as sun Meng stared, he grabbed Su Mu''s collar and dragged him over with a ferocious look. "Are you su mu? The bastard who took my sister? Say! When are you going to marry my sister? "


    Where did Su Mu think of this? What is this? The elders came forward directly?


    Sun Ni on one side blushed very cooperatively, lowered her small head with dripping blood, and patted Michelle who had just moved back from the space, "sister! You''re a nuisance! I would not have written to you if I had known! "


    So Michelle screamed and flew out of the window again. Strange force women are the most annoying

 Chapter 221

    Sun Meng turned to look at the shy sun Ni. It seems that this sister who used to play soy sauce behind her ass really likes the little white face in front of her! Considering that no one dares to ask sun Meng when he is twenty-four, sun Meng thinks that his face is at least a disaster level beauty, if not stunning, isn''t it? Although the figure is not as domineering as Chu''s attachment, at least it is concave convex! Why doesn''t anyone want it? From childhood to Dalian, no man dared to confess to her. How can she break it?


    But none of this matters! Sun Meng also knows that as a "delicate" woman, she has some defects in her character. Her sister''s life is similar to her own character. As a good sister! It has to be done for her, doesn''t it?


    So sun Meng stared. In order to be more oppressive, she tried to lift Su mu with one hand with one hand. However, if she didn''t pass the height, she had to shake. Poor Su Mu didn''t understand what had happened and was almost shaken to pieces! But Sun Meng asked in an unknowingly ferocious voice, "say! When on earth will you marry my sister? "


    Marry? Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out. He was not sure about his relationship with the six women. Suddenly, an elder jumped out and said he wanted to marry one. How do you answer this?


    In other words, Su Mu''s life has long been beyond his control, and sun Meng once coerced a man to marry one of her subordinates in his own army. The man had no choice but to marry her subordinates under sun Meng''s pressure. Now their small life is called a happy life, so sun Meng is happy about forced marriage!


    But she was wrong! She didn''t notice that Su Yan''s little faces were gloomy when she said the first word of marriage!


    Two small hands suddenly stretched out, but Su Yan and Chu attachment had a very tacit understanding and reached out to carry out sun Meng''s two small ears. The two women looked at each other and worked hard together


    Sun Meng let Su Mu go with a squeak of pain, covered her ears and begged for mercy.


    It''s not over yet! Lin ruoyi fiercely hugged sun Meng from the back, and his two small hands naturally stretched out from the hem of sun Meng''s clothes. Holding sun Meng''s two attractive ups and downs, he pinched and rubbed, which instantly disintegrated sun Meng''s resistance. The big star smiled grimly, "sister Meng Meng, you are so brave! Who dares to touch our bloody roses? " Ah! I know I''m wrong! Let me go! " Sun Meng''s ears are sore, his chest is sour and numb. Where can he resist?


    Michelle looked gray and moved back in space. Although she didn''t understand anything, she was just depressed after experiencing two flying men. She saw her sisters bullying sun Meng together! Suddenly his eyes lit up!


    As for sun Ni, sun Meng had expected her beloved sister to save herself? Who knows that this sister, who is as famous for violence as herself, actually ran to Su Mu and asked for help. Where is the momentum to help herself? Sun Meng couldn''t help rolling her eyes and sighing, "I''m not staying!" Su mu, are you all right? " Sun Ni ran to Su mu, who was stunned. " Nothing, nothing! " Su Mu patted sun Ni''s little hand and looked up at Sun Meng, who was ravaged by four women. Unexpectedly, there was still this side of bloody rose? Look at Sun Meng''s pink face. It''s not generally attractive! Lin ruoyi did a good job!


    The intoxication that had lain silent on one side also came together with bright eyes, and from time to time said, "try harder! Yes, Michelle! Rub under her! Wipe! How stupid! Ah!!!! My eyes! "


    Jun ruo''s cold face gently waved his hand and completely ignored the intoxication of rolling on the ground. This unhealthy thing should not be seen!


    Su Mu looked at Jun Ruo suspiciously. His face seemed unnatural! Has she ever been hit by the combination of blood rose?


    Liu Lei''s exclamation came from the other side of the classroom. It turned out that Roy took out his knife and greeted him. Su Mu doesn''t have to think that the goods must have seen the scene he shouldn''t have seen!


    If the sound of nosebleed came, Su Mu looked down suspiciously, but Lin Tian lay on the ground and looked at the beautiful scene. As an old virgin in his forties, he naturally can''t afford this kind of lens. Although Su Mu is also a virgin, he is a young virgin, and he is used to being tempted anyway. This small scene is still not rude! Speaking of sun Meng, Su Mu is half of his elders. How can he tolerate Lin Tian looking at Sun Meng like this? So Su Mu secretly kicked Lin Tian''s small foot on his forehead to free him. Of course, he carefully controlled his strength so as not to kick the so-called teaching director to death


    Looking at Lin Tian with satisfaction, she fainted without saying a word. Su Mu raised her eyebrows and touched her chin to enjoy the eye-catching scene. When she turned her head, she saw sun Ni looking at him covetously


    As a sister, I see my sister being bullied so much! If she doesn''t go up to help, sun Ni already feels a little uncomfortable! When the man he likes looks at his sister being abused and ravaged with interest, and even shows that kind of shy expression, what would you do if you were that sister?


    Sun Ni snorted angrily, stretched out her hand, habitually grabbed the tender meat on Su Mu''s waist, and with a slight force, Su Mu knew why the flowers were so red


    Su Mu''s miserable hum naturally caused the four women who were abusing sun Meng. If Su Yan had changed, they would have gathered around to help Su mu, but it''s impossible now! Who made him look at Sun Meng? you deserve it How could sun Meng let her go so easily! Su Yan and Chu cling to hold sun Meng''s arms left and right to prevent her from rolling to the ground. Lin ruoyi''s eyes shine and rubs the bullying on Sun Meng''s chest. The cheerleading nature of the goods awakens. Michelle smiles and tickles sun Meng''s itch. She thinks she was bullied by him in those years! Today can be regarded as revenge! At the thought of Michelle, she scratched hard!


    Sun Meng''s heart has been crushed by his head, NIMA! When did they learn this?


    People will grow!


    Sun Meng, who had never been touched by a man, had a blank head because of his strange chest. He couldn''t do anything at all. Lin ruoyi even entered a state. All kinds of skilled kneading and pinching immediately made sun Meng feel like life is better than death! The most hateful nature is Michelle''s little devil. This girl is full of strange tricks! Even if you tickle, this guy''s little hand extends into her pants! Who can bear it! Sun Meng tried her best to kick Michelle on the forehead and successfully protected the virgin land!


    The tragic Michelle snorted and flew out of the window again

 Chapter 222

    After fooling around for a while, several people finally recovered their peace.


    After sun Meng threw Lin Kong out, he slammed into the door of the classzero classroom. Su Mu and the others sat in their seats like a good baby, looking up at the new class director with a strange red face


    Of course, only with big blood red eyes, I looked around suspiciously, and the visual nerve of the goods was frozen temporarily. I saw that everyone was three heads and six arms


    Liu Lei looked at the blackboard with his eyes blankly. Su Mu gave him a deep look to show sympathy. No one can stand being chased and killed by a sister with a three meter long knife in this narrow classroom! What''s more, although Luo Yi, who became angry from shame, used the back of the knife, he was cruel! " Enough, Ang? Be quiet and get down to business! " Sun Meng snorted, patted the podium and looked like a teacher. If it weren''t for the big play just now, Su Mu wouldn''t necessarily regard her as a good teacher! Have you ever seen a tutor who was tortured to death by a group of rogue students and screamed almost * *? However, Su Mu really determined the M attribute hidden deep in sun Meng''s body, of course! Temporarily, this m attribute is aimed at women. When she threw Lin Kong out, she secretly added a hand knife on his waist. It seems that this man is not so gentle


    What interrupted Su Mu''s thoughts was not sun Meng''s following, but Sun Ni''s little hand raised excitedly. " Nini? Just say something! " Sun Meng dotes on Sun Ni who raises her hand. " Sister! Do you really want to be our class director? "


    Su Mu smashed his head on the table. He thought sun Ni would ask some high-quality questions. Sun Meng ran back from the chaotic war zone for no reason. Didn''t he come back to guide classzero on duty? Did you just come back to guide classzero on duty? impossible! It''s definitely not that simple!


    Sun Meng glanced at the funny Su mu. Naturally, she wouldn''t see Su mu in the same way. For the time being, she didn''t dare to see Su mu in the same way. Sun Meng coughed softly, "Nini, I really come to be your class director!" Really? " Sun Ni was surprised and happy. She and sun Meng haven''t been together for several years. " Really! " Sun Meng nodded heavily. She seemed very satisfied with sun Ni''s expression, as if she had completely forgotten that sun Ni had allowed her daughters to abuse her


    Everyone turned their eyes helplessly. The two women whose muscles grew into their heads were hopeless


    It seemed that she noticed the people''s speechless behavior. Sun Ni blushed and lay on the table silent. She also knew that she was stupid and couldn''t ask any quality questions.


    Sun Meng also coughed gently, with a pink face slightly red. He picked up the laser pen and wrote two big words sun Meng on the blackboard, clearing his throat, "let''s introduce ourselves first! I think most people are not very strange to me. My name is sun Meng! Twenty four! Unmarried! Captain of the third combat brigade, who is subordinate to the ability of the Dragon feather Kingdom, is stationed in the chaotic war zone at the border of the Dragon feather kingdom all year round! " You don''t have to talk about being unmarried? " Drunk and dissatisfied, he murmured softly, and then added as if he was afraid that sun Meng would not be embarrassed enough, "so savage, which man dares!" Shua, he bowed his head with a drunken instinct. The laser pen flew close to his forehead and straight into the wall at the other end of the classroom. Sun Meng''s small face was red. Was she willing not to marry? This kind of thing is not urgent! is it?


    Seeing sun Meng''s plan and intoxicated and desperate appearance, you can''t let it go. You coldly left sun Meng, who was about to rush down from the podium, "then, director Sun, you didn''t just roll back from the chaotic war zone to be our class director?"


    This rude question jumped out of the mouth of junruo, who has a burst of temperament. Naturally, it means that junruo is angry. Sun Meng walked back angrily. It seems that the drunk bastard is junruo''s fiance? If this gentleman is a short protector, he can''t play with her even if he really comes! " Of course it''s not that simple! " Sun Meng tilted his mouth slightly and leaned on the podium to pose as cool as he thought, "guess what I came back for?"


    Su Mu held his forehead silently. Does this goods have the consciousness of being a woman? Put your sister''s pose! Of course, Su Mu didn''t dare to say that. Now he can''t protect himself! We must do it step by step! A careless person will encounter a group attack! However, there are all tough girls around except Chu Yilian, who is a little quiet! And even Chu attachment is not a fuel-saving lamp!


    But Su Mu is afraid of East and West. Some people won''t be afraid! Feather Miaomiao impatiently kicked a chair away and took a breath of air-conditioning with her little feet. The original domineering question couldn''t help but become a little nondescript. "Don''t talk about useless. What did you come for? Did Liu Chan call you? "


    Sun Meng stared at Yu meow in disbelief. "It''s worthy of the Queen''s Royal Highness! But you have a wrong budget! It was Liu Chan who asked me to come, not him! " Well, who do you think I am? " Feather meow gave a proud hum and accepted sun Meng''s flattery with pride.


    What''s the difference between being drunk and unable to make complaints about it? Isn''t it Liu Chan who ordered you to come? "


    Sun Meng glared at Sun Meng fiercely, and the opposite Jun Ruo also glared at Sun Meng fiercely, which encouraged the momentum of intoxication. Intoxication is also the best kind of goods that can make an inch. I saw intoxication slap on the table, "what are you here for? As far as I know, superpowers stationed in chaotic war zones are not allowed to leave their posts without permission! Unless there is a crisis to the country! "


    Sun Meng took a deep breath to calm her ups and downs. "The thing is, in half a month, that is, a few days before queen meow returns to the king''s capital, it is the 20th anniversary of the completion of the School Park City. At that time, the whole school Park City will hold a grand celebration, and it will be very chaotic!"


    Chu Yilian''s face sank, and she was as smart as she. She immediately returned, "do you mean those potential killers will wait for the opportunity to act?" PA! " Sun Meng snapped his fingers, "that''s right. After the lessons of the previous waves of killers, have those killers been quiet lately? The power of bloody rose alone may not be able to protect meow meow in such a chaotic situation, so Liu Chan asked me to come with my troops to help you! " what? You brought your troops here? " Feather meow meow stared and stood up from his seat. There must be no mistakes in the chaotic war zone! Sun Meng''s troops are the most elite troops in the chaotic war zone!

 Chapter 223

    ¡±Ann! Meow! " Sun Meng waved her little hand carelessly to show yumeow to calm down. "I brought some elite back, and I''ve already arranged it! Don''t you trust me? " I don''t trust you to do things! " The rain meow meow''s big eyes stared, and a drop of cold sweat flowed from her smooth forehead. If this nervous woman had arranged everything, there would be a ghost! Bring back some elite? How many are they? Now I can only pray that Liu Chan''s son of a bitch has plans, right? Su Mu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Is the chaotic war zone so terrible? Where is the chaos theater? For Su mu, who has always been indifferent to national affairs and only crammed for the moment, he can''t understand their topic


    Several people are discussing the problem of disorderly war zones one by one. My sister is even more eager to go to disorderly war zones. Of course, just talk about it


    Still intoxicated, he found that Su Mu was so anxious that he was sweating and scratched his ears and cheeks. But no one noticed him. Intoxicated, he quietly explained, "the chaotic war zone is actually a former subsidiary of the Dragon feather kingdom. The former king is weak. You should know?"


    The former king is weak? Su Mu stared and shook his head decisively, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Drunk and speechless, I helped his forehead. Why would I ask him? This guy knows who the former king of Longyu kingdom is. Thank God! He shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at Yu meow, who was drinking and scolding sun Meng, and sighed, "be simple and tell you! The chaotic war zone was originally an affiliated country of the Dragon feather Kingdom, which offended many forces and countries because it relied on the powerful backing of the Dragon feather kingdom! " Then the war broke out? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously, as if imagining the situation at that time.


    "I can''t see you''re still very smart!" he said That is! " Su Mu proudly raised his chin, but looking at the intoxication with a cheap smile on his face, he thought more and more that there was something in the words! He stared and asked fiercely, "what do you mean?" Hey, hey! Calm down, calm down! " Intoxicated, he smiled and waved his hand, "didn''t I praise you? You think too much! "


    Su Mu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and it was obviously irrational to have common knowledge with this shameless bastard! He shook his head with a wry smile, "and then?" Then? Just like you said! The war broke out! " The former king was too soft and weak. He was afraid that other countries would make an article on the declaration of the permanent neutrality of the Dragon feather kingdom. He didn''t send troops to help, or even material support. "I''ll go! I don''t understand this simple truth? " Su Mu looked intoxicated with disbelief. At least they are your dependent country. They all decided to go to war. You didn''t even do it? " Why are you looking at me like that? It''s not my decision! " Looking at Su Mu strangely and intoxicated, "seeing that the Dragon feather Kingdom has not acted for a long time, many countries with gratitude and resentment with that affiliated state have shot one after another. Even those without gratitude and resentment are looking for some reasons they don''t believe in in in order to get a share!" So shameless? " Su Mu is depressed. A subsidiary country will not be strong. At the same time, when several countries go to war, there are still people taking advantage of the fire?


    Liu Lei, sitting on the other side, had no choice but to let go, "what do you think? This is human nature! The essence of greed! "


    Intoxicated, he glanced at Liu Lei lightly. "With the action of several powerful countries, the regime of that affiliated country was almost disintegrated in one day! At that time, the king of the Dragon feather kingdom was even glad that he didn''t help. After all, even the Dragon feather kingdom would be in dire straits in the face of so many countries! " I can''t imagine this history? This dependent country was destroyed. Does it have no impact on the Dragon feather kingdom? " Su Mu frowned and meditated. Although he didn''t care much about national affairs, at least he knew that the Longyu kingdom had dozens of large and small affiliated countries! And so many countries will only be satisfied with such a small piece of land? " How could it not? The impact is great! " Intoxicated and angry, how could he know the seriousness of the incident when he grew up in Wangdu? Leng hum continued, "not to mention the domestic voice, many affiliated countries were in panic, and the prestige of Longyu kingdom fell sharply! The most abhorrent thing is that some conservatives in China have proposed to send troops to suppress those tumultuous affiliated countries! "


    Su Mu smiled angrily. "These people are really cute. Can they do such a thing?" Boom! What can''t they do for their position? " However, fortunately, the greedy nature of the aggressors was exposed. After the regime of the affiliated country was disintegrated, they couldn''t wait to carve up resources and land, but to put it bluntly, the affiliated country was bigger than sesame and mung beans. Where was the land enough for those powerful powers? So a war broke out between them, and the chaotic war zone came! The most ridiculous thing is that the king at that time actually made a statement that the affiliated country had nothing to do with the Longyu kingdom. I hope the aggressors will not affect the border of the Longyu kingdom! This undoubtedly contributed to the arrogance of the aggressors! " The king is really not a thing! " Su Mu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that the Dragon feather Kingdom, the largest power today, has such a history!" PA! " A Book flew over and hit Su Mu''s forehead without warning, but Yu meow looked at this side with a small face, "you two bastards! Don''t speak ill of my father! "


    Su mu, who knew he was wronged, laughed and ignored Yu meow. It''s not a very glorious thing to satirize others'' father, isn''t it? Turn around and look at intoxication, "what about later? Why are the troops of the Dragon feather Kingdom suddenly stationed in the chaotic war zone? "


    After taking a deep look at yumiaomiao, he laughed and said loudly, "later, naturally, our great queen yumiaomiao came to the top. The young queen''s highness ignored many objections in the capital, adhered to the principle of putting in the first place when hustling outside, and worked together with other bloody thorns to wash the residences of several corrupt officials in the capital, He also ordered the bloody rose to stay in the chaotic war zone for a month. When he saw that all the non-native * * teams were suppressed, he slightly saved the situation! "


    For the intoxicated flattery, feather meow meow accepted it gladly, raised his chin and filled his small face with pride, "what is such a small thing?"


    Su Mu looked at Yu meow proudly without saying a word. She couldn''t see that the little girl still had some skills. However, Su Mu thought that the goods were sold by selling cute to let the two rebellious troops, bloody roses and bloody thorns, listen to her


    Su Yan also seems to recall those days. Her little face is full of memories. "I really miss those days when she can be liberated unscrupulously!" I remember it was the first time the rose appeared! " Chu''s attachment also shook his head and sighed.


    Su Mu frowned, looked at Michelle''s yearning face, and looked at Lin ruoyi, whose little face was red with excitement, and faintly sympathized with the invaders

 Chapter 224

    ¡±Speaking of it, sister Meng? Those fools in the war zone seem ready to move again recently, right? " Feather meow asked with a slight frown. " When did they settle down? The declaration at that time kept our country in a passive position! Recently, the number of capable people in various countries in the chaotic war zone has gradually increased, and the number of those who are unable has increased significantly! " Sun Meng spread out her hands helplessly, "it seems that they have some plans! I don''t know what the details are. " Hum, what trouble! " Feather meow meow closed her eyes and looked at Su Yan. "Sister Su Yan, when I go back this time, please go to the war zone again!" Su Yan''s eyes lit up, patted her chest without hesitation and promised, "don''t worry! It''s on us! "


    Including Su mu, all people belonging to blood rose flash a trace of blood red sharp awn in the fundus of their eyes! Sweep! This word is awesome.


    Sun Meng looked at his sister in a cold sweat and showed that bloodthirsty expression. Has this product been assimilated so soon? She has deeply experienced the horror of bloody rose! If they launch with all their strength, I don''t know if they will clean up their troops easily. It seems that they have to take back their garrison a little when they go back. "Hey, don''t go far!" Sun Meng, who had made up her mind, clapped her hands gently and attracted the attention of the crowd. Sun Meng put one hand into her waist with satisfaction, "first of all, we have to face what program we are going to do at the 20th anniversary celebration of Xueyuan city!" Do the show? " Su Mu''s eyes widened in amazement. This school Park celebration is held every year. He also knows that this 20th anniversary must be a little more lively than before, but this classzero never participated in before! " Of course! " Sun Meng snapped her fingers proudly, "we classzero, with so many beautiful women, must become the focus, don''t we?"


    All the women in the classroom nodded their heads at the same time, which makes sense! Women, no matter how beautiful or ugly, are a little narcissistic, especially the narcissistic mentality of beautiful women has almost reached the hopeless state!


    Su Mu suddenly had an ominous premonition and turned to intoxication. Intoxication also happened to look at him with a worried face. "Let''s sing at the celebration!" Lin ruoyi jumped up excitedly. " Reject! " Su Yan resolutely waved her small hand to deny the proposal and sang? Isn''t Lin ruoyi acting alone? How could that happen? " Set up a challenge arena! Stronger than anyone! My sister and I are in town! " Sun Ni jumped up excitedly.


    Sun Meng''s eyes lit up. This can be! In terms of strength, the sisters must be invincible in the world!


    Everyone rolled their eyes and ignored these two idiots with muscles in their heads. As a beautiful woman, we must maintain that kind of elegant and elegant temperament in public, don''t we? At least you can''t compete with others?


    As a result, the beauties started an extremely heated discussion again. Su Mu was intoxicated and shrank aside very wisely. It seemed that the two people''s decision on this "big event" was irrelevant


    Liu Lei is much better than the two of him. Luo Yi, who can''t let go, accompanies him. Speaking of Luo Yi, she is also a girl with no independent ideas. She is not interested in discussing this kind of thing.


    Gradually, the heated discussion turned into a quarrel, and different ideas emerged one after another. All the beauties were red in the face. Only if you were still calm, you broke in without a word. " I think so! It''s more scientific to set up a snack bar! " Michelle cupped her mouth and touched her chin.


    In an instant, the girls who quarreled fiercely calmed down and looked at Michelle in amazement.


    Michelle herself was startled, and her eyes shrunk, "I just said it casually." pa! " Chu''s attachment slapped Michelle on the shoulder, "Michelle! very nice! That''s a great proposal! " I can''t see it, Michelle! So you can make such a constructive proposal? " Su Yan smiled and pinched Michelle''s little face.


    Su Mu turned his eyes. What constructive proposal is this? Just a nature of eating goods


    What''s the saying? Ten girls and nine food!


    Feather meow wiped his saliva. "I think sister Michelle''s proposal is very good!"


    Sun Meng and sun Ni nodded heavily at the same time, delicious food! For her two delicacies in the Department of pure physical strength, they are very tempting!


    This time, if you don''t calm down, you stand up with excitement, and a strange bright red on your little face, "I also think Su Mu''s, bah! Michelle''s proposal is very good! Let''s open a bakery? "


    How much do they love bread? Everyone looked at Jun Ruo in silence, so that the beauty of Jun twisted her body embarrassed. " I think selling candy is more reliable! " Feather meow suddenly burst out a sentence.


    Su Yan decisively gave her a shudder and turned her eyes. "Is candy a delicacy? How old are you? I think about eating sugar every day! I think dessert is better! "


    Then the elder sister secretly wiped her saliva, and Su Mu''s eyes lit up. It turned out that the elder sister likes dessert? This is really learned! " Isn''t dessert good? It''s easy to get fat when you eat too much. "Chu Yilian frowned and scratched his chest, looked at the women with satisfaction, and said," I think so! It''s better to sell some coffee drinks. After all, there must be a lot of people selling food at the celebration. It''s too competitive! " No one will come to sell coffee drinks! " Lin ruoyi yelled discontentedly. This one is at the forefront of the times! Before everyone spoke, Lin ruoyi raised a finger, "I think! You can put your opinions together! Both coffee drinks and desserts! Add candy and bread with afternoon tea! Isn''t it perfect? "


    Suddenly, Su Yan and her friends all looked at Lin ruoyi with great interest and waited for her below. What they had seen in the market was different!


    Lin ruoyi put a funny smile on his mouth, "I suggest we set up a comprehensive tea restaurant! Of course, there must be some eye-catching highlights! " oh dear! Sister ruoyi, don''t sell off! What on earth? " Feather meow asked impatiently, and the other women nodded heavily! " Well, "Lin ruoyi smiled and hugged her arms," let''s run a Cosplay tea restaurant! " cosplay!¡± All the girls have bright eyes


    Women are more sensitive to clothes! Almost in an instant, the women passed the proposal!


    Roy couldn''t sit still any longer. He stood up with a slight pink face. "I''m going to wear a maid''s dress!"


    Sitting aside, Liu Lei''s eyes fell out on the spot


    Every girl has a princess dream

 Chapter 225

    Suddenly, the whole classroom was quiet, only luoyina gasped a little heavily because she was too excited.


    Liu Lei thinks the world has begun to collapse. Luo Yi wants to wear that kind of clothes, the most popular one in the island country recently


    Su Mu is still intoxicated. A smile of schadenfreude hangs on her face. Maid Costume! Roy''s figure and face must be a bright spot! I''m looking forward to it! " "Maid clothes?" Jun Ruo dropped a crystal sweat on his forehead, hesitated and said, "it sounds very interesting. I''ll wear that too!"


    His eyes were black and his legs were soft. Su Mu almost fell to his knees. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he helped him. Su Mu smiled and shook his head and sighed, "what a surprise! That gentleman also wants to wear a maid''s dress! "


    Not far away, Jun Ruo blushed and played with his clothes with his small hands, "I don''t really want to wear it!"


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and patted her deeply as if she were soil, "I can''t see that your fiancee still has the attribute of pride! All right! Don''t look so ugly, and the maid looks good! Usually you can''t see it if you want to see it? " Don''t be so sarcastic! " Drunk glared at Su Mu fiercely. If this gentleman showed himself in a Maid Costume, he must have clapped his hands and feet to welcome him, but he went out to pick up NIMA in that dress!


    With a smile, sun Meng took junruo''s small hand, "Ruo Ruo, I didn''t expect you to be so bold! Then I will sacrifice my life to accompany the beauty! The maid is dressed again! " Ah? Then I''ll wear it too! " Sun nimei greeted her with open eyes and a smile. " Hum, how can you be as cute as me in maid clothes? " Lin ruoyi snorted.


    Su Yan and Chu Yilian look at each other, and they both show an excited smile. Chu Yilian gently pinches Su Yan''s little hand. How can su Yan be surprised? A smug smile hung from the corner of my mouth, "let me get involved with my attachment sister! Maid Costume? That sounds interesting! Let''s compare who is more popular! "


    Michelle jumped up excitedly, "I want it too, I want it too!"


    Feather meow meow pretended to be a little adult, holding his arms and sneering, "hum, what''s the great thing about the maid! If you want to wear it, wear cat ear maid clothes! "


    All the girls were stunned and their eyes lit up. They must be very cute, right?


    In fact, feather meow meow just said that there was no way. Who made the pair of cat ears on her head so troublesome?


    Sun Meng waved his fist fiercely, "OK! Then we have a deal! Cat''s ear maid tea restaurant! "


    Su Mu''s eyes darkened and rolled directly to the ground, but none of the girls in the fierce discussion at the moment paid attention to the three men in the class


    Intoxicated with sympathy, he picked up Su mu, shook his head and sighed, "it seems that you are worse than me!"


    Liu Lei also came up with a cheap smile, "I''m inexplicably excited when I think of Su Mu''s five charming little girlfriends wearing maid clothes to call someone else''s master!" You! " Su Mu was so angry that he looked blue! This is no joke! It happened that the elder sisters were so interested in playing that they didn''t pay attention to themselves at all. After looking at intoxicated and Liu Lei, Su Mu''s face sank, "don''t gloat over you two bastards! I think we worked together to stop them! " Hum, actually, I wanted to say that for a long time! " Intoxicated with a gloomy face, how can one man bring down the regime of girls? make fun of! He doesn''t want his fiancee to dress up as a maid and call someone else''s master! " Just like me! " Liu Lei naturally agreed with both hands. Speaking, the goods have held hands so far. How can this be allowed to happen?


    Just then, sun Meng shouted, "OK! That''s it! classzero£¡ Cat''s ear maid tea restaurant! I''ll report it later! "


    Said Sun Meng, with an excited face, and was about to go out. The excited faces of all the girls turned red, as if they were ready to follow. " Wait! " As the biggest and most oppressed victim, Su Mu must be the first to stand up and cough softly, "I think this is unscientific! Let''s change it! " Mu''er "Su Yan looked at Su Mu discontentedly with her small mouth, trotted all the way to Su mu, took Su Mu''s hand and sprinkled Jiao," mu''er sisters have discussed "have you passed me? I''m a man! " Su Mu hummed coldly with an absolutely uncompromising attitude.


    Chu''s pretty face is cold and raises her chin to sun Ni. Sun Ni will stride to Su Mu and hold Su Mu''s head for a five minute deep kiss!


    Although Chu is attached to them and they don''t want to do this, sun Ni is the only one who makes Su Mu unable to struggle at this time!


    Sun Meng almost hit his chin on the ground. When did his sister become so unrestrained?


    So Su Mu died! Sun Ni wiped her mouth with satisfaction. This kind of thing can only be done by her. No one can do it! Don''t forget to show off the goods after they are finished, "it''s fun! Attachment sister! It''s done! " Uh huh! " Chu''s attachment took a distressed look at Su Mu lying motionless. Won''t this leave him any shadow?


    Although Su Yan and she are also worried about Su mu, it is obvious that fun and love of beauty have defeated love at this time


    Liu Lei''s eyes widened in amazement. Does this also bring? Liu Lei, who witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, was thundered out of focus and tender inside! A big man was forced to kiss by a sister, from the crazy struggle at the beginning to the weak struggle behind, and then was kissed to suffocation and fainting


    This is so exciting! Liu Lei looked happy, then immediately covered up the past, secretly looked at Luo Yi, and just planned to speak


    Standing on one side, intoxicated, I don''t know what mentality I held, took a step ahead, with a sad expression on my face, pointing to Su mu, who has completely lost consciousness, "you are a power! Where are women like you? Don''t do things through men? Ah? You are "


    Before he finished, Jun Ruo patted his hands impatiently and became a popsicle. "Drunk opinion is not important. I agree, he agrees!" The faint but irresistible words came out of Jun ruo''s mouth.


    So Su Yan glanced at Liu Lei in a daze, and then winked at Sun Meng and sun Ni. The two super power sisters tacitly quarreled with Luo Yi who had not yet understood what had happened.


    Su Yan''s big eyes narrowed dangerously. "Liu Lei, do you have any opinion?"


    Chu Yilian and others stepped forward very cooperatively and surrounded Liu Lei in the middle.


    Liu Lei is from

 Chapter 226

    Now that the program for the anniversary celebration has been determined, classzero runs like a precision engine. After all, most of them are soldiers!


    In order to be quick and decisive and not give the three men any time to respond, they resolutely abandoned the class time! Of course, what is class for them? These people don''t come to class at all!


    So an Xiaoran looked at the empty classroom with his textbook in his small face. These guys actually skipped class collectively!


    At the first time, Chu Yilian determined the location of the store and directly killed the owner of the store with a huge amount of money!


    With regard to the maid''s clothes, Yu Miaomiao waved his little hand and sold the designer grandpa who loved her very much in Wangdu, that is, the abnormal old man who designed the looming uniform of blood rose. Su Yan, who was the fastest and most authoritative among the women, turned into an electric light and rushed to Wangdu. It is worth explaining that, She would never invite the sick old man back, but made nine sets of cat ear maid clothes according to the body shape of each woman! Why nine sets? This ninth set is naturally prepared for the tranquility that has not yet returned! Chu Yilian has sent an 80000 Li urgent telegram to Jing Jing, who is still performing tasks abroad, and sent a video message. In order to ensure efficiency, her original text is "something''s wrong! Su Mu is getting married. Come back soon! ", I believe peace will come back soon


    Before Su Yan''s departure, yumiaomiao gave her a little suggestion. Ask the wise dragon feather queen, what good suggestions will the devil''s close relatives put forward? Anyway, vaguely, the women expected that the abnormal old man would be crushed to death by Su Yan


    It must be noted that Su Yan is not interested in men other than Su mu, let alone a perverted old man who specially designs women''s clothes?


    Everything went on like this. The beauties were very efficient and ready. Three days passed unconsciously. Unexpectedly, Su Yan brought back nine sets of cat ear maid clothes! The girls cheered and robbed their clothes. They couldn''t wait to enter the dressing room. Yingyingyanyan''s frolicking sound was suddenly heard.


    At the same time, Su mu, Shen Zui and Liu Lei gathered together in a coffee shop outside the shop and watched the shop rented by several women. " What should I do? They''re going to come, really! " Liu Lei frowned and rubbed his hair. It''s no joke! Do you really let Roy wear a maid''s dress to call someone else''s brother! Master, what? As a man! A possessive man! How could he allow this to happen?


    Intoxicated, he smashed his head on the table. Why doesn''t Liu Lei think so? He sighed helplessly, "this time I really have no choice!" No! " Su Mu waved his fists excitedly. If intoxication and Liu Lei suffered a little loss at most, he had a strong sense of territory! Big loss! The whole army is destroyed! " Ah? " Liu Lei''s eyes lit up, hesitated and suggested, "we''ll be the door god at the door of their shop at that time! If a man comes in, kill him! How''s it going? " Liu Lei! " I think it''s a good way, but I think it''s us who will be killed by those women first, but this plan can be considered. Go ahead! I look after you! " God is with you! " Su Mu shouted, drew a cross on his chest and slapped Liu Lei on the other shoulder with one hand, "brother! I support you in spirit! "


    Liu Lei blinked, turned his head to look at the shop, swallowed his saliva hard, smiled and said, "I think so! It''s not very reliable! Why don''t we find another way? " How! " Indulged in rubbing the slightly painful eyebrows, in the face of this group of unreasonable beauties, what can you do? Fight? Such a charming beauty, can you do it? Of course, even if you can do it, who will be beaten! no The three of them must have been beaten! " Yes! " Su Mu thought deeply and suddenly stretched out a finger. "In my experience, it''s useless to reason with these women!" Nonsense! " Liu Lei rolled his eyes. His Luo Yi is a girl with no opinion. This time, he said he was the most wronged! Roy can say that she joined the women only to follow the trend and achieve her childhood dream


    As for intoxication, he skillfully kept silent. Has Jun ever been reasonable? The answer is no! If you can be reasonable, he won''t have such a headache every day! It is estimated that few people in the world dare to reason with Jun Ruo


    Su Mu frowned and slapped them on the table, startling them.


    Before he could speak, a beautiful waitress came timidly, "do you have any dissatisfaction with the shop?"


    The original listless intoxicated, his eyes lit up, jumped up, grabbed the waitress''s small hand with great enthusiasm, and shouted with elation: "Hey! satisfied! Very satisfied! This beautiful lady, don''t you think it''s fate that we can meet here? May I have your name? "


    Su Mu and Liu Lei are used to the situation that dogs can''t change eating shit. They have to turn around and pretend they don''t know the goods. They even doubt whether they really worry about junruo! But the first doubt is naturally how this guy survived under junruo''s hands in recent years. "Excuse me, sir, would you please let go?" The waitress''s face was full of bitterness. Why did she suddenly meet such a customer? That damn vampire boss can''t help himself, can he? He always regards customers as God. "Tell me your name and I''ll let go!" Drunk and bad, laughing and playing rogue.


    The waitress can be said to be too angry to speak! If she had met such a scoundrel at ordinary times, she would have slapped her in the face. The bastard could not distinguish between the southeast and northwest, but it was not easy to find this job recently! She didn''t want to lose her job for such a rotten person, but she was helpless and intoxicated, but the rogue grabbed her little hand. When she turned her eyes to other colleagues for help, those colleagues turned their heads around as if they didn''t see anything! This kind of thing is too common! But the boss who is open to money doesn''t care about such small things. Even when signing the contract, there is a provision that employees must try their best to tolerate the harassment of guests at work, or they will be fired.


    Seeing that the waitress didn''t overreact, it naturally contributed to the arrogance of intoxication! Taking advantage of this situation, the goods will pull the waitress into their arms! The waitress struggled desperately and begged

 Chapter 227

    Finally, Liu Lei can''t see it anymore. From the fact that he has only pulled Roy''s small hand so far, he is a gentleman! And a gentleman full of justice! So Liu Lei slapped heavily on the table, "intoxicated! You''ve had enough! "


    He was stunned and frowned, "Why are you so serious? I''ll play with her. "Pa!" Cui Xiang


    Su Mu and Liu Lei looked at the waitress in a daze. When they were intoxicated, they covered their faces and looked at the waitress in a daze. The burning feeling on their faces told them that he had just been smoked by the waitress, but just now it was OK that the waitress who was like a helpless little sheep suddenly became a lion?


    The waitress twisted her little face and shook her little hand. The bastard''s face was so hard. When she saw that she was drunk and staring at herself, she suddenly gave him a rude stare, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Theo! I''ve had enough! I quit! Smoke you! "


    The angry waitress jumped up with a roar and slapped the unresponsive intoxication on the sofa. There was no malice in saying that intoxication. He just joked with the waitress and couldn''t really take her into his arms, but the action was so realistic. In fact, his scum nickname was also true


    I was wrong first, so I had to knock off my teeth and swallow it in my stomach, silently bearing the storm!


    Seeing the waitress start harder and harder, Su Mu and Liu Lei were stunned. They didn''t even have the intention to pull up. They were so intoxicated that they were almost angry!


    I don''t know how long it took. The waitress was finally tired. She stood up and straightened her slightly messy collar. She looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction, stretched out a finger and almost poked it on her intoxicated nose. Her eyes were wide open, "boy! Don''t let me see you next time, or I''ll hit you once I see you! "


    With that, the waitress shook her long hair and strode away


    Liu Lei looked at the sharp figure of the waitress leaving and murmured, "what''s the matter with the world? Are all the girls so tough now? " It''s really hard to say. It''s not just those tough people in my family. "Su Mu nodded thoughtfully." You two are so loyal! " Intoxicated, he sat up panting with a pig''s head. " Deserve it! " Liu Lei forced himself to laugh and hum, didn''t he? It''s this product. It''s too much!


    Intoxicated, he didn''t pay attention to Liu Lei, but took a deep breath. The distorted waves covered his face. Almost in an instant, his black and blue face disappeared and recovered his white appearance. " what the hell! You still have this move? " Su Mu''s eyes widened and he looked intoxicated in disbelief.


    Liu Lei also looked stunned. He really couldn''t figure out why a pig head could turn into a little fresh in an instant. It''s unscientific!


    Drunk and proud, he snorted, "this is the ability to eat! My air power has a miraculous effect on healing! " Then he touched his face, which was still a little numb, and grinned and complained, "this woman is so cruel that she almost greeted her face! I''m just kidding. Why are you so serious! " Poof! Just admit it! However, inspired by you, I came up with a way to let them retreat! " Su Mu''s mouth hung a very sinister smile. The darkness almost made Liu Lei cold war. " What can I do? " Intoxicated and very interested, he came up as if nothing had happened. He didn''t pay attention to the strange eyes of the waiters and guests who witnessed everything. " Actually! It''s simple! We just propose to pretend to be guests and ask them to receive us! Then "Su Mu smiled playfully, laughing so that it was called evil and rippling." Then? Then what? " His head has always been intoxicated with the light of the spirit. At this time, he stared like an idiot, and couldn''t wait to urge Su Mu''s following.


    As for Liu Lei, the goods have been staring at Su mu, looking forward to "hum! Then! " Su Mu sat up and looked at the shop chosen by the women, "and then all kinds of difficulties! Let them retreat! " Make things difficult? " Intoxicated, I stared, turned my eyes and leaned powerlessly on the sofa. Why is it a good way! That''s it? Just like yourself? An ordinary woman is so cruel when she is molested. It''s not acceptable for humans to choose any one in the shop to be angry! What''s more, people are not just a large number of people and unite as one! If they go together, they can really be sent directly to the crematorium!


    How can su Mu not know the idea of intoxication at this time? This thing can''t turn around when it meets a woman. Flirt? Is that a mess? Don''t say that you can''t flirt. Even if you can flirt, you don''t dare to flirt with Jun Ruo with Su Mu''s 100 courage! At that time, it is estimated that if Jun didn''t do it, Su Yan and them would kill him first! Su Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and touched his chin, "it''s not the way you think! Flirting used to be no different from suicide! We need to customize a detailed and thorough plan to make it difficult for each of them! "


    His intoxicated interest was suddenly suspended, and he looked at Su Mu curiously, "I can''t see it! Su mu, I didn''t expect you to have some material! But what the hell should I do about it? You have to be clear! " Yes! You have to make it clear! Don''t sell off! " Liu Lei Yinghe road.


    Su Mu looked around mysteriously, hooked his fingers to intoxicated Liu Lei, and whispered, "be careful, walls have ears!"


    Intoxicated and Liu Lei suddenly realized and came up with a smile. " Well, we should grasp the weakness of human nature and apply the right medicine to their different personalities! " Su Mu smiled maliciously and continued, "well, let me make an analogy, Liu Lei! What are the characteristics of your loy family? "


    Liu Lei frowned. What are the characteristics of Roy? This is really not much! He asked tentatively and softly, "does being shy count?" What weakness is this? " Intoxicated with a slight frown, this shyness is a feature that almost every girl has, right? Even the nervous sun Ni will be shy!


    But Su Mu waved her hand to shut up. Su Mu smiled insidiously, "yes! Roy''s characteristic is shy, very shy, so you can pretend to ask her to call you in a very shy way! Of course not, dear, this kind of vulgar appellation. At present, the most popular appellation in the maid''s shop is "the master is good!"


    Liu Lei stared and thumbed up on the spot, "this move is high! Master, I''m sure Roy can''t shout out to me! "


    Intoxication also raised her eyebrows. Su Mu hit the nail on the head! A word tells the dream man! Sao Bao''s smile returned to his face again, "I think it''s more direct to call Roy and your husband!" High! " Liu Lei was overjoyed. " You think so, don''t you? " Su Mu had a funny smile on her face.

 Chapter 228

    ¡±Um! High! " Liu Lei tilted his thumb and nodded heavily. " Then why don''t you go? " Su Mu pushed Liu Lei impatiently. " Why did I go first? What about you two? " Liu Lei has a reluctant face. He''s not stupid. How can he be a mouse? Su Mu raised her eyebrows and sighed deeply. "Do you think it''s you? I want to take five girls who have lost their way on the road of life and retreat! This is a long way to go! I have to explore their character and formulate a fighting policy! "


    Liu Lei was stunned for a moment and nodded. He admitted Su Mu''s shameless excuse. Speaking of it, this goods is really the most troublesome this time! This is undeniable! So he turned and looked at the intoxicated, "what about you?" Me? " "If there are too many characteristics in my family, I still need to explore!" " Fuck! What''s your excuse? " Liu Lei jumped up on the spot, which is obviously an excuse! Although you have more characteristics, where will it be so troublesome? " Oh, forget it! Let''s raise our hands to vote! " Su Mu impatiently interrupts Liu Lei, "agree with Liu Lei to raise his hand first!"


    Before the voice fell, Su Mu had shamelessly raised his hand, and the intoxication known as scum had already raised his hand with a smile. " Are you kidding me? No such! " Liu Lei is sad, but where is his opponent?


    Su Mu smiled and patted Liu Lei on the shoulder, "brother! Go! We will remember your outstanding contribution to us! If you have anything else to say, just stay! Our brothers will help you finish it! " I won''t do it! " Liu Lei shook his head decisively. Su Mu obviously has no confidence in his plan. He wants him to be a mouse and give his last words before going


    As soon as his intoxicated face changed, he slapped Liu Lei on the shoulder, "brother! It really depends on you whether it works or not! Although this time I let you act as a mouse, compared with other women, your Luo is the most clever and gentle, with the lowest risk factor, isn''t it? Do you want Su Mu and I to go first? Are you worthy of the word "brother?"


    The impassioned words somehow hit Liu Lei''s G-spot. The goods gritted their teeth and focused on the point, "OK! I spell it! For brothers! "


    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction and couldn''t wait to dial Chu''s communication number. You have to say hello first, didn''t you? Do you want to say it in person? If something goes wrong, none of them can escape! what? You said you should talk to class director Sun Meng? In theory, sun Meng is older and a class guide. You really should say hello to her, but how can you tell her with a head full of violence?


    At the same time, Chu Yilian is standing in front of the mirror in a maid''s dress. Her little face is red with shame and secretly laments how to wear this dress? And receive guests?


    After touching the hairy cat''s ear hairpin on his head, Chu attached himself to holding up two small fists and gesticulating, subconsciously shouting "meow!"


    Then she was sprouted by herself


    The girls in the cat''s ear Maid Costume were shocked by this scene


    Su Yan looked strangely at Chu''s attachment, who was distracted in the mirror. Seeing her lovely sprouting state, she asked in a low voice, "attachment sister, have you finally awakened?"


    Chu attachment reacted. Everyone is trying on clothes! I couldn''t help exclaiming softly, with a pretty face flushed with shame, "there''s no me."


    Feather meow and Michelle stared at Chu''s attachment and pinched her posture. " What is this sense of sadness? " Feather meow flattened her small mouth and cried her small face. If it''s cute, it''s estimated that Michelle can compete with her! The key is that you can''t look at it with women''s eyes! Look at it with a man''s eyes!


    Look at people''s figure and match it with this tailored Maid Dress! Coupled with this cute state, she was instantly upgraded from an imperial sister to a goddess! And she''s an imaginative goddess.


    Michelle was naturally hit hard. The little girl looked at her hands, "it''s impossible that I lost to my attachment sister in my only advantage."


    For Lin ruoyi, a popular idol who is narcissistic and hopeless, this is really a big blow! But she doesn''t do much. She still knows the simple truth that this man is floating in the Jianghu and doesn''t get hurt! In fact, self comfort is in place.


    Jun Ruo looked at Chu''s attachment, swallowed a mouthful of water hard, subconsciously turned his head and looked at the mirror in front of him, learned Chu''s attachment, pinched his hands into two small fists, and made a gesture of "meow!" A pale little face was so red that it could drop blood. If you turned your head and looked at the stunned people, you were so ashamed that you almost wanted to dig a hole in the ground. What am I doing!


    Feather meow and Michelle two little girls decadent lowered their heads, and the original high enthusiasm was almost completely extinguished. We''d better not go out and lose face


    Actually! That sick old man''s Maid Costume is so good! It is completely customized according to everyone''s body shape, and some bad taste improvements have been made according to their body posture, highlighting their respective physical advantages. Just like Chu''s attachment to the dark black maid dress, it perfectly sets off her terrible figure, coupled with some licensed love elements, it can be called a masterpiece!


    As for feather meow and Michelle, they naturally strengthen the lovely element, but they always have an aesthetic fatigue. Chu attachment, who originally took the Royal sister route, and junruo, who took the queen route, suddenly followed the wind and played with the lovely wind. Naturally, the two little girls were blown up


    No one paid attention to the two little girls who were hit hard. Sun Ni and sun Meng looked at each other unknowingly. These two goods didn''t say anything! You expect these two goods to be hit


    Luo Yi blinked her big bright eyes and imitated Chu''s attachment and Jun ruo''s appearance before. After a small fist gesture, she blushed, and her smooth forehead was full of cold sweat. The word "meow" could not be shouted out


    Poor Roy suddenly found that the clothes he wanted to wear in his dream were so shy. When he wore them out to face the guests, there would be no fools in the world


    The self-confident elder sister, with her small waist in her hand, sneered at the women with different faces, "do you want to shrink back?"


    Wearing a gorgeous body shaping Maid Dress on Su Yan, she just raised her figure to the level of Chu attachment. Coupled with her beautiful little face, it''s no wonder that this self-confidence will burst. Coupled with her changeable personality that could quickly integrate into various identities, it is perfectly integrated into this gorgeous Maid Dress.

 Chapter 229

    At this time, Chu''s communicator rang. Chu''s nervous attachment was startled and hurriedly took out the communicator. It was su Mu!


    In order not to make the girls suspicious, Su Mu naturally chose a more sincere holographic video call. The intoxication around him and Liu Lei also quickly sorted out their appearance without revealing any flaws! But he didn''t expect that the girls were wandering between retreat and progress at this moment. If he knew that he wouldn''t disturb them at this time, after all, let them retreat in spite of difficulties. Isn''t that what Su Mu wanted to see?


    Sometimes the world is so magical!


    So Chu''s attachment resolutely hung up the communication. His little face was red. How can he show Su Mu now?


    Su Mu looked strangely at the communication interruption displayed on the communicator. Maybe the signal is bad! Then Su Mu dialed his elder sister again.


    So the messenger of Su Yan, who was spitting at the girls'' ideological class, rang. As soon as she took out the messenger, she found that it was su mu. My sister looked happy first, and then bitter


    In fact, Su Yan doesn''t dare to show Su Mu this. Doesn''t it take everyone to be brave? It''s strange to say that she dared to show Su Mu naked and put on this dress


    But I haven''t seen Su mu for a few days. It''s a waste of time! In addition, Su Mu has a rare Conscience Discovery and takes the initiative to call herself. How can su Yan be willing to hang up?


    At this time, compared with Chu Yilian''s completely self-made communicator, this advantage appears! Perhaps this trendy communicator is not as powerful as Chu Yilian''s self-made one, and even breaks down in case of water. When this communicator was launched, many parties emphasized its powerful holographic technology, independent holographic camera and so on


    Su Yan gently stretched out a finger, channeled a dense electro-optic into the communicator, and instantly destroyed the holographic camera


    Seeing that Su Yan was going to connect with the communication, the sister who was looking for shelter everywhere was stunned. Can this ability still be used like this?


    Su Yan ignored them with strange faces and pressed the on button sweetly, "hello? Twilight? "


    Over there, Su Mu looked at the communicator that obviously connected or even heard Su Yan''s voice but didn''t display any images. Is this thing broken?


    I don''t have time to think about this now, but I can''t arouse their suspicion! Su Mu quickly smiled, "sister, can you hear me?"


    The intoxication of the professional undercover severely pinched Su mu. He actually laughed so creepy! Girls will be suspicious!


    Su Mu naturally knows that she has made a mistake in this move. She grits her teeth and bears the blow. She is absorbed and ready to deal with Su Yan''s question.


    But Su Yan also had a ghost in her heart. She thought that Su Mu had found her state of mind. She was calm and pretended not to care and replied, "well, you can hear that my communicator holographic camera seems to be broken. What''s the matter with Mu Er looking for me? We''re busy! "


    Then the girls cooperated very well and made all kinds of strange sounds, of course! Sun Ni and sun Meng looked at the girls foolishly and didn''t understand why they did that "Oh! Nothing? Uh, sister, did you rehearse? " Su Mu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it except the word rehearsal! It''s impossible to say it directly? " Rehearsal? " Su Yan wondered. She wasn''t acting. Why did she rehearse?


    Seeing Su Mu sweating with anxiety, I don''t know how to explain. Liu Lei silently helped his forehead. At the critical moment, the goods are unreliable! He tore a piece of paper directly from one side of the menu, brushed and wrote a paragraph and handed it to him.


    Su Mu casually took the note, looked down, looked happy, secretly extended his thumb to Liu Lei and snorted, "I mean, elder sister, you should give up! This is not for you! You can''t do it! "


    At first, Su Yan, who had a ghost in her heart, thought that Su Mu was watching here and was going to go down the slope. However, at this time, all the women looked at her strangely. In fact, they looked at the communicator in her hand. They wondered why Su Mu knew them


    It happened that Su Yan thought the girls were watching her, so she unconsciously remembered her impassioned speech just now. She blushed. Now she can''t get off the stage! So Su Yan clenched her teeth and snorted, "how can you give up? Intoxicated and Liu Lei with you? Don''t underestimate us! "


    Seeing that Su Yan tied the people to a chariot without hesitation, Chu attachment nodded secretly. The dead girl has her own style, so she can share joys and sorrows!


    From Su Yan''s slightly trembling voice, Su Mu sensitively caught a trace of uneasiness and couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t we three act as guests? Will you receive us? "


    Su Yan, who was about to die, thought that Su Mu underestimated her. Before the girls could stop her, Su Yan snorted fiercely, "OK! Come on! Waiting for you! "


    Then Su Yan quickly hung up the communication. As soon as she hung up, she regretted it. ChuChu looked at the women pitifully, "what should I do?"


    The girls rolled their eyes. Chu attached to her small mouth, took a deep breath, and waved her small hand boldly, "only hard on the scalp! Sisters! Get ready! Don''t let those three men underestimate us! "


    On the other side, Su Mu smiled and stuffed the communicator into his pocket, "it''s done!" Really? " He looked at Su mu with intoxicated eyes and quickly rubbed his hands. " Why are you so excited? " Liu Lei frowned and looked strangely intoxicated. Is this goods holding other purposes? " Well, nothing! " I waved awkwardly, "I didn''t expect their maid clothes."


    Su Mu looked intoxicated with a bitter smile. What should he say? Is it 300 taels of silver here? Or proud?


    It happened that someone was more excited than him. It seemed that he was inspired by intoxication. Liu Lei''s eyes shone a bright light. "Rub" stood up and walked to the opposite store with four steps. " Hey! Liu Lei, what are you doing? " Su Mu hurried to stop Liu Lei. Although he was also inspired by intoxication, he was obviously calm after countless * * times!


    Liu Lei turned his head in awe of righteousness and glanced at Su mu, "it''s time to start the battle! Brother, go first! " No more preparation? " Su Mu glanced at the dark shop and swallowed hard. There were a bunch of the most terrible and powerful women in the school garden city! " Yes? Are you afraid? " Liu Lei looked back disdainfully, "I don''t have to prepare anymore! I''m always ready! Watch it! Just let me deal with them alone and give up their plans to open a maid''s shop! "


    After leaving this almost shameless declaration, Liu Lei didn''t give Su Mu any chance to speak, so he slipped into the store. " Special! He took the lead! " Drunk and angry, he waved his fist in the air, and his face was full of pity

 Chapter 230

    Half an hour later, Su Mu scratched her ears and looked at the door of the opposite shop. Why didn''t Liu Lei have any waves after he went in? It''s like a small stone sinking into the sea. There''s no news! This made Su Mu''s mind fill up the scene inside. Poor Liu Lei was trampled by Luo Yi and served by all kinds of xxoo whips. All the charming beauties, big and small, formed a circle and clapped their hands. So Su Mu further determined that there must be no difference between this place and the devil''s cave!


    Standing on one side of the intoxication is also strangely looking at the shop without any movement. What''s the matter? Liu Lei didn''t respond at all? Like you''ve never been in? So intoxication is also the brain to make up for the scene in the store. Although intoxication head has always been easy to use, the logical nerve on a woman is eaten by the dog! So the scene of his brain mending is quite different from that of Su Mu!


    In his intoxicated mind, Liu Lei threw the so-called iron theory of "friends and wives can''t be bullied" into the smelly ditch with a loud smile. He embraced and enjoyed the service of the maids. He was as arrogant as a master! Gradually, some unbearable pictures appeared in the intoxicated head "how can this be!" Drunk, he gave a sharp drink.


    Su mu, who narrowed his eyes and looked forward to seeing through his upper body so that he could see the situation in the store, was startled by the unexplained voice. Seeing the intoxicated expression of righteous indignation, he thought he saw something and asked eagerly, "intoxicated? What''s up? Did you see anything? "


    Intoxicated and stunned, he returned to reality and said with a dry smile: "no, nothing. Liu Lei didn''t hear from him when he went in. It''s a little strange! What do you think? "


    Su Mu touched her chin, pretending to touch her chin deeply. "I think there must be something strange in it!" I''m going to NIMA! " Intoxicated and angry, he slapped Su mu on the forehead. This timeless classic dialogue was actually used here by this goods. " I think there''s something strange. "Su Mu touched her slightly numb forehead with a bitter face and thought depressed: I don''t want to activate the atmosphere! The goods are really good! " Poof! " Intoxicated and forced to smile, he gently waved his hand, "don''t look pathetic. I also think there''s something strange, right? I''ll go in and have a look! " Er, "Su Mu hesitated, gritted his teeth and asked," shall I go in with you? " No, no! " Intoxicated, he waved his hand again and again, and the unhealthy picture reappeared in his mind. The rippling smile naturally appeared on his face, but he immediately reacted, turned into a sad look, and patted Su Mu heavily on the shoulder, "Su mu, my brother! You are a general! If something happens to you, how can we get it back? But our brother Liu Lei went in and never came out again! I can''t rest assured, so I''d better go in and have a look! If I don''t come out in ten minutes, don''t come in! Go back and find another way! By the way, find a way to save the two brothers! "


    After some exciting words, the goods ran to the store across the street without waiting for Su Mu''s reaction


    Su Mu looked at his intoxicated back strangely. The words of the goods seemed as touching as generous to die. It happened that the goods had a rippling smile on their face as soon as they took a step. What was thinking in the head of the goods? But since he offered to go in and have a look, Su Mu would not object!


    So he came to the door of the shop and stood at the door. The goods dressed up and sorted out the slightly messy coat that had been flattened by the waitress Hai. He turned back in a great fury and motioned with Su mu with a reassuring gesture to push the door in!


    After entering the store, the goods also closed the door, which made Su mu, who was snooping across the street to see something, feel depressed. What are you doing when you close the door!


    In other words, as soon as intoxication entered the door, she saw two little loris, yumeow and Michelle, laughing and playing in front of the Kanban in cat ear maid clothes. The white and tender small arms and legs immediately stimulated some strange habits hidden in the depths of intoxication.


    He dressed up his collar again and snorted, "hum, that''s what! Those two over there! Stop playing. Don''t you see the guests coming? Pick up the guests! "


    The two little girls were assigned to the position of Kanban mother. They were very depressed. Seeing that they were intoxicated with this scum, yumeow couldn''t help turning his eyes and didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all. Who made the reputation of intoxicated goods spread from the school city to the King City?


    Michelle was more sensible, so she turned around and shouted at the counter, "sister Nini! Sister Meng! Welcome! "


    Intoxicated, I saw the two sisters sun Ni and sun Meng lying on the counter with big eyes and small eyes. When I saw the gorgeous maid clothes on the two women, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes. I leaned forward with great fuss and pretended to shake my hair smartly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you see the guests? "


    The two sisters assigned to the cashier''s task are also full of resentment. Isn''t it just that they have more strength? What''s in the way? Isn''t it just breaking a few plates and crushing a cup? Let such a beautiful pair of sisters be cashiers, which is a classless position?


    As an intoxicated colleague in the past, sun Ni turned her eyes and snorted. She turned her head and didn''t answer. Looking at the rippling smile on her face, she knew that the goods didn''t think of anything good!


    Sun Meng gave a dull look at intoxication. She is old to intoxication, but she was intoxicated when Wang Du was famous. She was still humming in open crotch pants! So she hasn''t heard much about the reputation of indulging in this product, but her position is still very clear. She is a cashier! As soon as he turned his head, he shouted to the inner hall, "Ruo Ruo! Here comes your man! Hurry out to meet the guests! "


    When you get drunk, you''re depressed. What''s the attitude of these guys? This attitude alone can scare away many guests, right?


    When junruo came out of the inner hall, he was completely stunned by his dark belly Fei. Look at junruo''s little face, crimson shell teeth, gently biting his lower lip and walking slowly, he was completely stunned. Is this still the cold iceberg? The highlight is naturally the tailor-made Maid Dress. The Light Blue Maid Dress looks very elegant. With Jun ruo''s posture, the perfect posture is an impeccable art! If you were not familiar with junruo''s true face and intoxicated, you would kneel down and propose immediately.


    Just when you were intoxicated and kept secretly telling yourself that this was not true, if you had come near, you saw the beauty take a deep breath, "Lord"


    Drunk, he stared at junruo, so junruo''s master who had practiced countless times stubbornly held back. His beautiful little face was as red as a ripe apple, lowered his small head and said shyly, "drunk, you''re coming."

 Chapter 231

    ¡±Shouldn''t we call the master? " Intoxicated and smiling, he gathered in front of Jun Ruo and laughed so much that it was called a ripple. Where have you ever seen intoxicated look at yourself like this? My heart was ashamed and happy, but if you don''t like to listen to his words, although I have practiced the word master for a long time, what should I do if I can''t say it? Besides, at least he is this guy''s fiancee. How can he call him the master? It seems necessary to let this bastard know who is the boss!


    But I was intoxicated, but I didn''t see Jun ruo''s tight little fist. This goods is a good thing! It''s hard to say. Today''s Jun Ruo is like a weak woman, intoxicated with him! To that kind of flirting feeling! I don''t know what he was holding. With a cheap smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to hold junruo''s chin and said frivolously, "come on, good! "Listen, master!"


    So beauty Jun, wearing a maid''s dress and a small face, pulled a human popsicle into the inner hall. Michelle and feather meow seemed to see nothing.


    Although Jun Ruo doesn''t think it''s right to do so, we agreed to let three men be customers. She''s a foul, but she can''t!


    As a result, the center was drunk and killed, and the mysterious missing pioneer Liu Lei still didn''t appear.


    After about half an hour, Su Mu frowned, stuffed the communicator into his pocket and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. What''s the situation? This intoxication is like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no news?


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu decided to go and have a look as soon as she gritted her teeth. After all, intoxicated and Liu Lei didn''t come out again after they went in. He was not at ease! Of course, she is not worried about intoxication and Liu Lei. Su Mu is worried about her elder sister


    Su Mu took a deep breath when he came to the door of the shop. He pushed open the door of the shop with a generous determination to die!


    The first thing that catches the eye is Michelle and yumeow, who act as a Kanban mother but play there. Naturally, the two women also saw him "Su Mu!" Michelle exclaimed. Her little face turned crimson and hid behind yumeow. However, although yumeow''s small body was similar to her, it was still a little thinner than her. Michelle didn''t eat more in vain these two years!


    Feather Miaomiao''s small face shrinks back. Now Su Mu is her acquaintance. Wearing this kind of clothes, she promised all women to wear maid clothes. First, she followed the trend and second, she was curious, but now she really goes to the battlefield


    Su Mu''s eyes brightened when she saw the two little Loris wearing such beautiful maid clothes. There was a uncle level hobby in her body, but his head was still clear. The purpose of coming here was not to see beautiful women! Now that you have come in, the purpose of looking for Liu Lei and intoxication should also be second! The main purpose is! Let them retreat! At least let the five at home retreat


    As soon as she wanted to understand this truth, Su Mu put away the expression on her face and said, "what, didn''t you see the guest?"


    Yu Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. He remembered what Su Mu had said in his communication before. He summoned up the courage to take a step forward, nervously put his hands behind his back and played with the bow on his back waist. His small face turned red with shame, "Lord, welcome home."


    Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. She is worthy of being a queen! This vagueness is extraordinary! Although it was sprouted by the shy appearance of yumiaomiao, although yumiaomiao''s performance now must be in the fire after opening the store, but! Su Mu''s goal is to attack them, not praise them! And feather meow meow is not su Mu''s goal!


    The angry Yu Miaomiao bounced on her forehead, and Su Mu glared at her, "the Kanban mother will be your Kanban mother, what fun?"


    The shyness on Yu Miaomiao''s face suddenly disappeared. She looked at Su Mu angrily. As a noble Queen! To be so humiliated! Can she not be angry? The son of a bitch repeatedly stressed the Kanban mother! She can''t help being assigned to this position! Even if you dare to be angry, you dare not speak!


    Su Mu looked disdainfully at Yu meow with an angry face, "how dare you say you want to open a maid''s tea restaurant? If I''m really a customer, I''ll pass you first! "


    Su Mu''s words are very skillful! What the hell is it? Very vague! Anyway, it''s up to yumeow to mend his brain


    Seeing the sharp ups and downs of Yu Miaomiao''s small chest, we know that Su Mu''s strategy is still very successful. Su Mu also stabbed her in time, "what are you staring at? Be careful I complain about you! " Are you really a customer yourself? You complain! Look who dares to deal with me! " Feather meow meow is about to rush up when she lifts her sleeve. Of course, she won''t be so stupid as to really rush up. From her experience of fighting with Su mu all the time, it''s her little ass that suffers in the end. Why can''t she be comfortable? " Hey? I''m really a customer now! You can go aside. The service is not up to standard! " Su Mu''s mouth tilted slightly. It''s not very simple!


    Feather meow meow glared at Su Mu angrily, hummed and ran to one side. She whispered and didn''t know what she was muttering. Anyway, Su Mu knew it must have something to do with herself, and it must be bad! But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the first battle is won!


    Seeing Yu Miaomiao run away, Michelle blinked and smiled and was about to run to the kanban. Su Mu pulled her back as soon as she stretched out her hand, with a strange uncle''s smile on her face, "Michelle, where are you going?"


    Michelle''s little face was bitter, her little hand struggled gently, and said with a dry smile, "I''m a Kanban mother, I''m not afraid! I''m going to stick to my post! "


    Su Mu put up a smile at the corner of her mouth, reached out and played with the cat''s ear hairpin on Michelle''s head, looked up and down at Michelle''s tailor-made Maid Dress, it seems that the abnormal old man Wang Du is very familiar with the blood rose! Michelle''s clothes actually use black lace! How does it feel for a maid to wear black lace? It''s weird! But the smell came out when wearing Michelle, the best blonde little Lori! This perverted old man must have a thorough understanding of several women! This is very bad! It seems that we have a chance to contact him. Thinking of this, Su Mu''s smile at the corner of his mouth becomes more and more dangerous.


    Michelle looked at Su Mu''s strange smile, subconsciously shrunk her neck, tears in her big eyes and wrinkled her lovely little nose, "Su mu, will you let me go? I don''t want to be a maid."


    Su Mu is stunned now. I haven''t said anything yet? The goods surrendered? But this is also a good thing!

 Chapter 232

    ¡±Really? " Su Mu forced herself to suppress her excitement and asked with a smile. But Su Mu''s smile, which she thought was gentle, was different in Michelle''s eyes. It was all that strange evil smile. The little girl was crying, "well, let go first."


    Su Mu was stunned and loosened Michelle''s little hand. As soon as he let go, Michelle wanted to shrink back, so he stretched out his hand and pulled Michelle back


    So the law of the fundamental difference between Lori and * * reappeared!


    Michelle raised her head in horror and looked at Su mu. Her face turned red. "Su mu, why don''t you want to be here?"


    Even Su mu, no matter how stupid she is, understands the idea of this product. She can''t help turning black, but it''s too difficult for you to expect Michelle, a single-cell creature, to change her mind, so Su Mu makes up her mind and looks at Michelle up and down with a bad smile, "are you sure you don''t want to be a maid?"


    Michelle''s scalp was numb when Su Mu saw it. She decided to shake her head. When she thought it was wrong, she shook her head. When she thought it was wrong, she was so anxious that the little girl''s tears fell down and cried directly, "what do you want!"


    Feather meow, standing on one side, stared. Although she didn''t understand why Michelle cried, theoretically Michelle must have been provoked to cry by Su Mu! As Michelle''s little sister, I should go up and help, shouldn''t I? But considering that his current outfit is likely to detonate the hidden * * in Su Mu''s body, Yu Miaomiao skillfully stepped back and pretended not to see anything


    But Su Mu has a headache! Why does this crying ghost cry? You need at least some reason? Why did you cry for no reason? Su Mu hesitated, pointed to his chin and asked, "am I terrible?"


    Michelle quickly nodded her little head with tears in her big eyes, and then shook her little head quickly. "What are you doing?" Su Mu stretched out her hand with black lines all over her head and wiped her weeping face. " I''m thinking about what you want. "Michelle bowed her head wrongfully and enjoyed Su Mu''s feeling of gently stroking her small face. Her two small hands stirred each other behind her back. Michelle clenched her teeth and looked up firmly at Su mu," what does Su Mu want? "


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously, "what do you want?"


    Secretly looked back and looked curiously at the feather meow here. Michelle stood on tiptoe with a crimson face and pulled Su Mu down a little and put it close to his ear, "if you want that, find a time when your sisters are away! I can wear this suit! "


    Su Mu felt that she was black and her legs were soft. She almost knelt down to the girl. The goods actually regarded themselves as animals with special hobbies! She smiled bitterly and pinched her eyebrows. "Michelle, I didn''t mean that. In fact, I mean, I''ll suggest you build a normal tea restaurant later. It''s not good to wear maid clothes."


    Michelle was stunned for a moment and stared at Su mu. It turned out that he meant that. At that moment, Michelle''s blood condensed on her face. Professional killer training made Michelle unable to faint at this time. She just felt that she had no face to see anyone. She bit her lips and nodded, which was a promise to Su mu.


    Su Mu was relieved at the bottom of her heart. She rubbed the little girl''s head with a smile and didn''t forget to tease her, "you''re still young. You can raise you for two years in advance!"


    So Michelle''s head couldn''t lift up. Feather meow meow stepped back secretly again and prayed silently that Su Mu didn''t see here.


    As soon as he entered the door, he finished the two. Su Mu couldn''t help but relax. It''s not very simple! Although one is irrelevant! Then strike while the iron is hot! " By the way, Michelle, where are my sister? " Su Mu asked with a smile. " Well, they''re in the lobby. Do you want me to help you convince them? " Michelle blinked her big eyes as if she wanted to recover her gaffe.


    Su Mu secretly rolled his eyes. If he expected Michelle to convince the women, he wouldn''t have such a headache! In order to prevent the single-cell girl from misunderstandings, Su Mu pinched her pink face with a smile, "darling, go and change your clothes!"


    Michelle blinked her big eyes, looked down at her maid dress, looked up suspiciously and asked, "Su mu, don''t you like me like this?" Like it! " Su Mu smiled, took out her communicator and photographed Michelle with a holographic camera. Then she said, "but I don''t want others to see you like this."


    Michelle''s eyes lit up, got it! So Su Mu is jealous! The poor expression on the little girl''s face disappeared in an instant and pointed to the counter with a smile, "sister Nini is over there!"


    Then she ran away. She should go to change her clothes.


    Su Mu found that sun Ni and sun Meng were also in the front hall, but the two treasures fell asleep on the counter. It must be boring!


    The two cat ears on Sun Ni''s head were lovably drooping, and there was a glimmer of glittering fragrance at the corners of her mouth. Su Mu decisively took out her communicator to capture this difficult picture. He shook his head and sighed silently. It turned out that sun Ni also had such a lovely side!


    Just when he raised his legs to walk over, a small hand pulled the corner of his clothes. Su Mu looked puzzled, but he saw Yu meow standing there with a smile.


    For this little queen Su mu, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic and has to do everything against herself, and even brings countless troubles to herself, she doesn''t catch a cold. She looks at Yu meow angrily, "why?"


    Yu Miaomiao smiled and straightened her maid''s clothes. "Don''t you think I''m cute like this?" Uh huh! Cute! " Su Mu said perfunctorily. He really couldn''t understand what the goods wanted to express, so he had to be perfunctory.


    Feather meow meow raised his eyebrows and hummed proudly, "don''t you think you should take it as a souvenir?"


    Su Mu helped her forehead. Is this the idea? The little queen is really cute. She is naturally the pair of pure natural cat ears on her head, but! If any one of the six women finds the image of this product in their communicator in the future, you can think of what will happen with your feet!


    According to the character that the goods have always been very difficult to handle, Su Mu used the strategy of facing Jun Xi, stared and pretended to be angry, "if you don''t change your clothes now, I''ll take off your clothes now!" How dare you! " Feather meow meow''s beautiful eyes stared and replied fiercely. This is very bold, but the goods watched Su Mu step back slowly with vigilance.


    Su mu, who had a deep understanding of the little queen''s bullying character, pretended to do it. As soon as she waved her hand, Yu meow screamed and ran away

 Chapter 233

    Seeing Yu meow running away with satisfaction, Su Mu came to the counter and worried again. Would you wake up sun Meng first or sun Ni first?


    Although sun Meng has been in Xueyuan city for several days, Su Mu has almost no contact with her and knows little about her these days! And for this elder sister who is equivalent to sun Ni, Su Mu has no way at all! So Su Mu decides to wake up sun Ni first and finish the goods


    Looking at Sun Ni''s beautiful sleep, Su Mu raised her eyebrows, and her mind of mischief hit her heart. She gathered up carefully and said softly in sun Ni''s ear, "Nini, look at a lot of delicious meat on the table!"


    Sun Ni''s small face in her deep sleep burst into a beautiful smile. The glittering saliva at the corner of her mouth instantly turned into a stream, which almost wetted the counter in an instant.


    The essence of this food is really to the point! Su Mu shook his head with a bad smile, and his voice changed, "no! Nini! There''s a bunch of monsters coming! They want to eat your meat! "


    Sun Ni''s small face was a tiger, her beautiful eyebrows twisted into a twist, and whispered, "damn monster! Don''t come! "


    Su Mu covers her mouth and tries to hold back a smile. Is this a foolish sprout? He shook his head slightly, reached out and gently pulled sun Ni''s small ears. He said softly, "Nini, get up, the sun is drying your ass." sister, don''t make trouble! " Sun Ni muttered, grabbed her ears, ignored Su Mu''s harassment, changed her posture, buried the harassed ears in her arms and continued to lie there to sleep.


    Su Mu looked at Sun Ni angrily and funny. She couldn''t see that the little girl had the potential to sleep besides eating goods, so he stretched out his hand and pulled sun Ni''s other small ear. "Sister" Sun Ni scratched the harassed ear again.


    Seeing sun Ni still sleeping, Su Mu pulled it again.


    then


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, sun Ni hummed softly, "I told you to stop! Sister! " He directly pushed sun Meng''s forehead on one side with a small hand and a slap


    Sun Meng flew out with a dull hum. Su Mu vaguely saw the fallen sun Meng open his eyes slightly, then turned his eyes and fainted.


    Su Mu was sweating. How hard did the little girl use? This is indeed the most dangerous of the six women! If he had to choose one of the six women to attack at night, sun Ni would have been passed by him directly! But that''s good. Sun Meng''s opinion doesn''t matter


    She carefully reached out her hand to hold sun Ni''s small nose and pulled it. Su Mu took back her hand like lightning. Fortunately, she closed it quickly! Sun Ni fiercely stretched out her hand and hit the counter. She directly hit a big hole in the counter. With a loud noise, she woke herself up, but it''s strange that several women in the inner hall didn''t come out to see! I think they are numb to the fact that the sisters are so clumsy that they can easily destroy something.


    Sun Ni looked up bleary eyed, but Su Mu smiled at herself and rubbed her eyes in disbelief. Perhaps she knew that her sleeping face was not on the table, and her little face was crimson. "Why are you here?"


    Su Mu smiled and pretended to tidy up his collar, "why can''t I come? Didn''t we agree? I''m a customer now! Don''t you think you should receive me? "


    Sun Ni was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. She rubbed her big eyes again and sat up. She stretched lazily. The curve installed by the shaping maid almost sucked Su Mu''s soul in. The little girl looked at Su mu with satisfaction. She looked at her appearance in a daze, and a funny smile hung around her mouth. "So, distinguished guest, what kind of service do you want?"


    Seeing sun Ni''s calm appearance, Su Mu was depressed. It seems that the set she accidentally found when dealing with Michelle just now doesn''t work very well! However, it''s still a little difficult to make this nervous little girl shy. At least it can''t be done by aggressive eyes alone. Although her IQ seems to be a little higher than Michelle, she''s not stupid! But get used to solving problems with violence and become lazy to think! As the saying goes, violence can''t solve all problems, such as marriage, but violence can definitely solve most problems!


    Coupled with Michelle''s cranky character, Su Mu misunderstood herself before she could figure out what to do


    Everything is so natural! But obviously, this set does not apply to sun Ni.


    Su Mu smiled awkwardly and asked tentatively, "Nini, don''t you think this suit is a little awkward?" Not at all! I think it''s pretty good! Strange? " Sun Ni looked suspiciously at the maid''s dress on her lower body and pulled it casually.


    Her indifferent appearance immediately gave Su Mu a headache. The goods blushed in such clothes! How can you look like a professional Coser, and your face is not red?


    Sun Ni looked at Su mu with a wry smile and blinked brightly. "Don''t you like this dress, mu?" I like it. "Su Mu nodded subconsciously. This maid dress is really beautiful. The abnormal old man''s Kung Fu is still very excellent. After a little hesitation, Su Mu said aloud with a try mentality," but I don''t want you to wear such clothes to receive guests. " oh So! " Sun Ni raised her eyebrows, raised her mouth and hummed, "then you would have said it! If you don''t like it, I''ll change it! " Ah? " Su Mu was stunned. The sudden change made him a little unable to return. Why did sun Ni, who always seemed to like violence and unreasonable, suddenly become so reasonable? " What? " Sun Ni looked at her strangely. "You don''t like it. Of course I have to change it! Do I look like such an unreasonable person? "


    Su Mu nodded subconsciously again.


    This time, sun Ni was very angry, "you and I won''t change!" Hey! No, no, no! Go and change it! " Su Mu''s face was bitter. Why did he make a mistake at this time? It''s hard to be so smooth. "I can change it!" Sun Ni leaned out of the counter with a smile and pointed to her little face.


    Su Mu understands that there is no reason not to eat the tofu delivered to the door? A smile hung from the corners of her mouth and gently kissed sun Ni on the cheek. " I''ll change it now ~ "Sun Ni nodded with satisfaction and was leaving." Wait! " Su Mu hurriedly called sun Ni, who was about to leave. Seeing that she turned her head in doubt, she pointed to sun Meng lying in the corner of the counter, "take your sister away and change her clothes!"


    Sun Ni found sun Meng fainting over there. She screamed and ran to help sun Meng up, "sister! Sister, how are you? Su Mu! What''s going on? " It''s all right. Your sister is sleeping soundly! Don''t disturb her. I''ve told her and she promised! Go and dress her! I''ll find my attachment sisters! " Su Mu said irresponsibly, "it''s impossible to tell her that sun Meng was knocked out by her?" So it is? " Sun Ni, who was as pure as a piece of white paper, nodded, picked up sun Meng and left.


    Looking at Sun Ni''s small face, she felt ashamed at the bottom of her heart

 Chapter 234

    After seeing sun Ni leave with sun Meng in her arms, Su Mu surrenders her eyes to the opaque glass door leading to the inner hall, takes a hard mouthful of water, and when it comes to maid clothes, what he most expects is that his elder sister and Chu are attached to their two daughters


    Through the glass door, you can see the two women. Su Mu was a little excited. She shook her head and kept telling herself that I was trying to convince them not to open a maid''s shop! He clenched his fist secretly. Su Mu took a deep breath and carefully pushed the door in.


    As soon as Su Mu enters the door, she sees Chu Yilian and Su Yan seriously practicing with Lin ruoyi. Their serious attitude hardly notices Su Mu coming in


    Jun Ruo calmly sat in one corner drinking coffee. Seeing Su Mu coming in, he didn''t speak. He just nodded with a cold face and fidgeted to pull his maid''s clothes. You can see from the cold sweat on his forehead that this iceberg beauty doesn''t seem to be used to wearing this kind of clothes in front of others!


    What is worth Su Mu''s attention is naturally an ice sculpture standing next to Jun Ruo. Su Mu doesn''t even need to look at it to know that the ice sculpture is the intoxication of generous death. As for why he was sealed into the ice sculpture by Jun beauty, Su Mu also guessed that it was too much. Jun beauty became angry and shot angrily


    But what about Liu Lei, the pioneer who disappeared earlier? Su Mu blinked and looked for Roy in the inner hall.


    Finally, Jun Ruo seemed not used to Su Mu''s strange eyes that often fell on him, and gently pointed to another corner.


    Su Mu naturally saw Liu Lei''s figure along the direction pointed by Jun Ruo. Not surprisingly, Liu Lei and Luo Yi sat together. However, from the action that the goods were planted in a plate emitting black gas, it seems that the goods have lost consciousness because of eating some unknown food. Luo Yi sat with her little face and drank coffee without a mouthful.


    Now that he has found intoxication and Liu Lei, Su Mu is relieved. Even if these two goods are in a state of loss of consciousness, at least not here?


    Therefore, Su Mu turns her eyes to the three of Su Yan who are practicing seriously. Lin ruoyizhi proudly points to the two women and constantly adjusts her movements. Chu Yilian and Su Yan both have crimson faces. It is obvious that they are not used to wearing this shy dress to make such actions that are highly suspected of being cute


    Su Mu didn''t disturb them immediately. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He sat aside with light hands and feet and enjoyed the three women''s maid clothes happily.


    According to the current situation, Su Mu estimated that it must be that elder sister and Chu attachment have no experience in this kind of thing. Coupled with their own phone, they have long been used to wearing strange clothes and jumping in front of thousands of people. Lin ruoyi wants to give them a different look!


    Looking at the stiff movements of Su Yan and Chu''s attachment, Su Mu couldn''t help shaking her head. Were they self inflicted? It takes a lot of courage for most people to wear this kind of Maid Dress! What''s more, you have to call the host when receiving guests! Brother! What! It''s not an ordinary difficulty for them who have been in high positions for a long time!


    However, Su mu can''t comment on the maid clothes Su Yan and Chu are attached to. He even has the idea of directly killing the abnormal old man Wang Du. The maid clothes on the two women all reveal imaginative temptations! The dimly visible but absolutely invisible pit father''s visual sense is perfectly reflected! In addition, the body shaping Black Maid Dress sets off the attractive and criminal terrorist figure of the two female demons, which makes Su Mu''s heart ready to move, and she wants to eat them now! Su mu, who has such strong resistance to temptation, already has this effect. If others see it, don''t they lose their mind immediately?


    Of course, Lin ruoyi''s maid clothes are also very beautiful. The Pink Maid clothes look very cute. Lin ruoyi, who has always been taking the pink line, has a headache for Su mu with his professional and natural expression. It''s estimated that this girl is the most difficult to deal with this time! Su Mu''s plan is to make effective use of the women''s shyness and side talk, but the girl doesn''t look red in her maid''s dress! how to deal with it? People wear strange clothes and appear in front of tens of thousands of people. Their faces are not red and their hearts are not jumping! Su Mu is not stupid enough to think that the dead girl who always likes to sing against herself will be as obedient as sun Ni!


    We can only go one step at a time! Su Mu sighed and coughed softly.


    When the three women heard the sudden cough, they were all startled. Turning around, Su mu, who had not arrived yet, sat there calmly!


    Su Yan''s little face turned blood red in an instant. She dodged behind Chu''s attachment, sneaked out her little head and asked with a dry smile, "twilight, when did you come?"


    Chu Yilian twisted her body with a depressed face. She was actually a step slow. She wanted to hide behind Su Yan. The video player is fast! Chu beauty felt that Su Mu''s eyes on her were a little hot. She was ashamed and happy! Embarrassed, he took a small step back and repeated the same question as Su Yan, "Su mu, when did you come?"


    Seeing the shy appearance of the mighty beauty of Chu and her sister, Su Mu''s mouth still tilted slightly. It turned out that they both have today! Shyness is a woman''s nature!


    Of course, Su Mu unconsciously ignores that she used to be the shy sufferer. Let that unbearable history pass! Let the past fly!


    Seeing Su Mu smiling and silent, Chu Yilian and Su Yan looked at each other. The two beauties looked crimson and whispered to discuss what to do


    Lin ruoyi, who was standing on the other side, took a step forward carelessly and hummed, "Su Mu! When did you come! I thought you were scared! "


    Su Mu held his forehead silently. This goods is really a trouble, but how can he admit defeat? Su Mu smiled and looked at Chu''s attachment and Su Yan. "Well, it''s been a while!"


    It''s been a while! Chu''s attachment and Su Yan''s two women''s faces were instantly red. Su Yan swallowed hard and asked tentatively, "so you see all?"


    Chu''s attachment also nervously clenched her little hand and waited for Su Mu''s answer.


    This development is very good! Can break the enemy! Su Mu put a funny smile on her mouth, "almost! You practice very seriously. I don''t want to disturb you! "

 Chapter 235

    Su Yan softly exclaimed, hiding behind Chu''s attachment, she couldn''t lift her head directly. Chu''s attachment also shrank back. They just followed Lin ruoyi to practice calling the master. So Su muquan heard and saw it?


    Su Mu looked at the two women shyly bowing their heads with satisfaction. There was a play in this situation! It should be easy.


    In order to strike the iron in the heat, Su Mu sat upright with a smile, "well, now I''m a guest, you should come and entertain me! If you can''t satisfy me, you can open another store! Who comes first? "


    Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes and saw that Su Yan and Chu attachment didn''t respond. He shook his head like a little adult and wanted to come forward. " Hey! If you slow down first, let your sister and attachment sister come first! " Su Mu quickly waved her hand. The calm appearance of the goods must be difficult to handle. It wasted the fragile psychological state of Su Yan and Chu attachment! So it''s better to put the goods at the back! " Bang! " Lin ruoyi spat disdainfully and whispered, "I''ll pick a soft persimmon to pinch!"


    Soft persimmon! Elder sister''s face turned black. Su Mu suddenly said that she was not good. This elder sister is good at everything! But no one can stimulate her! " I''ll come first! " Su Yanjiao scolded, and her beautiful eyes took a heavy step forward. A flash of electricity flashed across her forehead. She looked at Su Mu very domineering and asked, "mu''er! What would you like? " Can you speak softly? " Su Mu looked at Su Yan strangely. How can there be a waiter like her? It''s like threatening others to order!


    As soon as Su Yan stagnated, the corners of her beautiful mouth drew slightly, and the flashing electric flowers on her forehead showed that her elder sister was now trying her best to endure "elder sister?" Su Mu shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead and swallowed his saliva. If his elder sister broke out now, it would be really unbearable.


    Fortunately, Su Yan remained quite rational. She took a deep breath and smiled sweetly at Su mu, "mu''er, what would you like to eat?"


    Su mu, with a smile, looked up and down at Su Yan''s gorgeous maid clothes, and raised her eyebrows, "how can a maid call her name directly? Besides, can you know the name of each guest? "Listen, master!"


    Su Yan burst a lovely green vein on her forehead and tried her best to stabilize her mood, "Lord" Su Mu came up to Su Yan meaningfully and looked at her with a smile.


    Su Yan is secretly cruel. Isn''t it the word master? I don''t believe you can''t shout! How dare mu''er look down on me! He must look good when he goes home!


    But looking at Su Mu''s handsome face, Su Yan blushed and stuck her face on a main word, and fine drops of sweat seeped from her smooth forehead. The master''s two words really couldn''t shout out to Su mu, let alone Su mu. She couldn''t shout out to others. Since she was a proud and proud Su Yan from childhood, how could she shout such a word?


    Su Mu carefully looks at Su Yan''s red face and whispers that she can''t force her elder sister anymore. If she forces her arrogant elder sister again, she may be desperate to clean herself up and then turn around and leave! At that moment, Su Mu gave a dry smile, "sister, why don''t you change a word?"


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Just now she was really thinking about whether to put down her face and teach the boy a lesson. It seems that she hasn''t taught him several times since she was young! But if you teach Su Mu a lesson, the maid tea restaurant will not succeed! If mu''er is really angry, the sisters must face him! Besides, don''t say that the sisters will face him. Even she won''t make mu''er angry! Although she doesn''t catch a cold about opening a maid''s tea restaurant, she can''t swallow that breath! As for that tone, I don''t know what my sister thinks in her strange little head!


    At that moment, Su Yan just went down the slope and asked with a smile, "what''s that called? Honey? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, forgetting the purpose of his trip and shouting out honey from his sister''s small mouth! That sounds good? reliable!


    The two people looked at each other silently with a very tacit understanding. The affectionate appearance, Chu''s attachment and Lin ruoyi standing on one side couldn''t see it anymore. Lin ruoyi shouted on the spot, "stop, stop! How can you be like this? "


    The big star took a heavy step forward and stood between them. First, he glared at his sister, "major general! How can you be like this? You''re red fruit! " namely! Yan''er, you are wrong! " Chu''s attachment is also echoed. How can su Yan take the lead at this time? "** What''s up? It''s not the first time! " Su Yan snorted disdainfully. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the two women disturbing her at this time.


    Lin ruoyi secretly rolled her eyes and couldn''t reason with the major general. Even if she had talked about it, she still had the move to do it with her. It was pure abuse! Now we can only find a breakthrough in Su mu. " Su Mu! " Lin ruoyi shouted with a smile, "you should think carefully! If you pass the title of major general, what if she calls every guest dear when the store opens? " How can that be! " Su Mu jumped up on the spot. Absolutely not!


    Su Yan fiercely stretched out her hand and twisted Lin ruoyi, "which side did you help, you dead girl? It was your idea to open a maid''s tea restaurant! "


    But this time Su Mu has been induced by Lin ruoyi. She doesn''t want to! Wave your hands again and again, "no, no! Change your name! If you ask every guest to call honey, I''m not dead? "


    Su Yan stared at Su mu with a smile. Is the boy jealous? Jealous?


    Chu Yilian and Lin ruoyi turn their eyes at the same time. Can these two goods be ambiguous? What a hole!


    At the same time, Su Mu also found his slip of the tongue. He hurriedly opened the topic and said with a dry smile, "why don''t you shout, brother!" Poof! " Chu''s attachment almost laughed and covered her small mouth. Her delicate body trembled constantly. It was really a flower branch trembling, and her towering chest fluctuated violently.


    Lin ruoyi directly hugged his belly and laughed and called him brother! This is good! Completely subvert the sister brother relationship?


    Su Yan''s small face was a tiger. She stretched out her little hand and poked a finger on Lin ruoyi''s small ass. a bright flash of lightning flashed. Lin ruoyi''s silver bell like laughter trembled in an instant, and then the goods turned their eyes cleanly and fainted.


    Su Mu was stunned. This time, even the most troublesome Lin ruoyi was solved? Save trouble! It''s perfect! This is a mistake! Two more troublesome people fainted directly!

 Chapter 236

    Leaving Lin ruoyi, who fell to the ground and twitched from time to time, Su Mu leaned back in his chair with a smile, "just call brother!" You "Su Yan is so angry that her little face is red, little bastard" Hey, sister! Don''t do it! " Su Mu smiled and shook her finger. " I won''t play! " Su Yan pouted her little mouth and gave a charming hum. She stamped her jade feet. She looked cute and had a little temper. She called her brother Su mu? How can that be? Absolutely not! Usually she doesn''t even call her brother, just to deny their sister brother relationship! Now she''s called brother mu''er? Absolutely not! It''s still not fun! " The maid''s tea restaurant is closed? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile. I''m so invincible! Isn''t this going particularly well? " No, no! " Su Yan waved her hands, hem and haw, sat down on the chair next to Su Mu and shouted, "no! I want to be a guest, too! I''m not a maid anymore! It''s not fun at all! Attachment sister! Come and listen! "


    Su Mu was stunned. Is this elder sister helping herself? But this is not the time to think too much. Su Mu looked at Chu''s attachment with a smile like a weasel who ate ten old hens, cocked up his legs and shook, "attachment sister! It''s your turn! "Welcome!"


    Chu''s eyes glared at her, and her small hand crossed her waist. Stretching out her small hand was to reward Su mu with a shudder. "You''re just receiving guests! What do you think I am? "


    Su Mu blinked his eyes, touched his slightly painful forehead and received the guest? It seems to be a professional term of a profession! Looking at Chu''s angry face, Su Mu quickly stood up with a dry smile, took Chu''s attachment and forced her to the seat, "that''s what attachment, I don''t mean that!" Then explain to me what you mean? " Chu was so angry with his little face that the little bastard took himself as the kind of woman to receive guests! What an asshole! " Cough! Attachment, be obedient and don''t open the maid''s tea restaurant, okay? " Su Mu''s eyes turned and quickly changed the topic. She rubbed her shoulders for Chu''s attachment.


    Chu Yilian rolled his eyes and leaned back on the back of the chair to comfortably enjoy Su Mu''s pinch. After several days of layout, the shop just had a little back pain. The little bastard is quite sensible! She also knew that Su Mu''s mistake was unintentional, but he changed the topic, but she still shouted: "I know you''ve settled the dead girls outside, and you can''t open the maid''s tea restaurant! But we have arranged so many days that we can''t work in vain! First of all, you must give us a reason to persuade us not to open the maid tea restaurant, and then you have to think of an idea so that classzero can shine on the 20th anniversary of the school park! "


    Su Mu took a breath of air conditioning, NIMA! It turns out that the most difficult thing is not sun Meng or Lin ruoyi, but the shrewd and impeccable beauty of Chu who is in charge of the financial power of bloody rose! This is a lot of requests


    Before Su Mu could figure out how to answer Chu''s attachment, Su Yan gave full play to the characteristics of her changeable character and fell to Chu''s attachment. She saw her elder sister humming: "attachment is reasonable! namely! You must tell us, why don''t you three men let us open a maid''s tea restaurant! "


    After saying that, Su Yan turned her head and winked at Jun Ruo and Luo Yi sitting in the corners on both sides. The two women came over very cooperatively. Obviously, they were also very interested in this problem.


    Su Mu looked strangely at Liu Lei in a deep coma and the intoxication of popsicle. These two guys are really lucky! How to answer this question?


    Seeing the four women scratching their ears and cheeks at themselves and blinking their big eyes waiting for their answer, Su Mu sighed heavily, "Hey! Let me get this straight! "


    Suddenly, the four women got up and looked at Su Mu intently. In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, Su Mu first pointed to Luo Yi, "Luo Yi! Your family is intoxicated, ah bah! "


    Su Mu looked at Jun Ruo with wide eyes and said with a dry smile, "a slip of the tongue, Roy, your Liu Lei is because he doesn''t want you to call others a messy title. To put it bluntly, he is jealous! See? "


    Luo Yi blinked her big eyes and nodded vaguely. According to Su Mu''s understanding of the girl these days, the silly girl who reacted obviously slowly must not understand!


    At this moment, Luo Yi spoke, and saw the beautiful lady of Luo shyly lowering her head and playing with the lower skirt corner, "in fact, if Liu Lei told me directly that he didn''t want me to do this, I would be obedient."


    Su Mu''s eyes stared. What was the virtuous Qi attribute? Secretly jealous of Liu Lei''s good luck! Unexpectedly, I met such a obedient woman. Compared with Roy, the six in my family are no different from adolescent rebellious girls! But they are in adolescence


    Turning around to look at Jun Ruo with a cold little face, Su Mu smiled and just wanted to speak. Jun Ruo waved his little hand to stop Su Mu''s words, and his little face nodded slightly red, "needless to say, I understand! Should I be drunk like Liu Lei? I''m glad. In fact, I''m not interested in being a maid. "


    So Su Mu looks at Chu''s attachment and Su Yan. In fact, the three men have the same reason, but generally speaking, when others are more comfortable, Su Mu takes a slight swipe at the corners of her mouth when she meets herself on the battlefield and asks with a little expectation, "you two should already know?"


    As the leaders of the blood rose, how can the two women not know what they said to Roy before passing Su mu? The two women nodded shyly at the same time, and then shook their heads decisively. They said in one voice, "you still have to explain to us!"


    After saying that, Su Yan and Chu attachment looked at each other strangely. It was the first time that they had the same idea! At the same time, a strange smile hung on their faces and looked expectantly at Su mu.


    Su Mu sighed sadly. After all, she couldn''t escape! Jun blushed and lowered his head, "I, I"


    This time, Su Yan and Chu are very patient. The two women hold their chin and look meaningfully at Su Mu''s face. Jun Ruo and Luo Yi look at each other and walk aside. They are excited and clench their small fists, but they don''t realize that their men are in a deep coma, Su mu, who was in a frozen state, turned red and couldn''t hold anything for a long time All right, all right! It''s not difficult for you! " Chu Yilian smiled and patted Su mu on the shoulder. Her delicate little face was full of sweetness. At least she knew that Su Mu cared about her sisters! Although the sisters are not satisfied with Chu''s attachment, what can they do?


    Su Yan is also depressed about this, people! It''s always selfish! She doesn''t know how much she misses the days when mu''er belongs to her alone! Although mu''er seems a little fraternal, what can he do? Who makes the sisters so excellent! But she also knew that she could not force Su Mu too much now. The corners of her mouth turned into a beautiful arc, stretched out a small hand and gently clicked on Su Mu''s forehead, "OK! Little fool! Needless to say, I know, but! You have one more person to convince! "

 Chapter 237

    ¡±Another man? " Su Mu looked suspiciously at the inner hall, as if all the members of classzero had arrived! And there are no other people in the inner hall. "In the kitchen, Yan''er said that she volunteered to be a cook. It''s very difficult to deal with her!" Chu attached to his mouth with a funny smile, as if he remembered something very interesting. " Cook? " Su Mu stared at Liu Lei, whose head was in a deep coma in the rice basin. Su Mu really couldn''t think of who could make this kind of murderous cooking. Without waiting for Su Mu''s inquiry, Su Yan took Chu''s attachment and left. She was proud on her small face, "attachment sister, let''s go! Change your clothes. It''s terrible to wear this clothes! Don''t talk to mu''er, let him see for himself! "


    People always have a habit of asking close people to go together when doing anything, such as going to the bathroom. Have you ever invited someone to go to the bathroom together in your life?


    So! Chu''s attachment thinks it''s good to wear a maid''s dress. At least Su Mu''s eyes stay on her for a much longer time than Su Yan, which gives Chu beauty self-confidence who usually feels that she is a lot behind Su Yan!


    Even if she still wants to stay here and stay with Su mu for a while, but comparing her brute force with Su Yan, isn''t Chu Yilian boring? So Chu beauty only smiled bitterly, turned her head and nodded to Su mu, and made a mischievous face when she was finished.


    Confused Su Mu blinked. Su mu, who was playing a guessing game, suddenly woke up, "attachment sister! Where is the kitchen? "


    But where are Chu Yilian and Su Yan in the inner hall? The two women had already disappeared when Su Mu was in a daze. Even Lin ruoyi, who was stunned by electricity, was taken away by the two women! Su Mu scratched her hair with a sad face and looked around, but to no avail


    It must be explained here that beauty Chu, who has the palm blood rose and the financial power, is very attentive this time. In addition, the number one injustice in the universe, big head feather meow meow meow, here, beauty Chu rented a super large shop. It is estimated that this one didn''t consider whether they would be too busy if there were too many guests! But it doesn''t matter. Su Mu is depressed this time. Let''s not mention who the cook is said to be difficult to handle. I don''t know! It''s difficult to find the kitchen in this huge shop, isn''t it?


    With a sigh, Su Mu came to a corner of the inner hall, walked to Liu Lei, and patted Liu Lei''s gray face because of coma. After eating, he might know where the kitchen is? Su Mu patted Liu Lei on the face and whispered, "Liu Lei! Wake up! "


    But Liu Lei didn''t respond at all and seemed to be in the deepest coma, so Su Mu gently lifted Liu Lei up, slapped several times and severely slapped Liu Lei''s forehands and backhands. I thought it would have some effect, but Liu Lei still didn''t respond. His gray face turned dark red after being hit. Su Mu didn''t care, Anyway, he will never admit that he did it himself!


    Speaking of it, Luo Yi is really relieved that she left the unconscious Liu Lei here. However, since she safely left Liu Lei here, Liu Lei will certainly have no big problem! You shouldn''t have to call an ambulance for him.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu threw Liu Lei aside like garbage. Where did he think he was too hard, Liu Lei flew out and knocked his head on the corner of the table with a loud noise! Su Mu was startled and hurried over to turn over Liu Lei lying on the ground. HMM! Still awake!


    But when she saw a fiery red bulge on Liu Lei''s forehead, Su Mu secretly looked around and carefully placed Liu Lei in a lying posture. It''s better not to turn over!


    After finishing Liu Lei, Su Mu attracted her attention to what Liu Lei ate. It is still necessary to study what has such powerful lethality! A few steps to the table where Liu Lei sat before, Su Mu looked suspiciously at a very exquisite egg rice on the table


    It''s so exquisite. How can it have so strong lethality? Su Mu touched his chin strangely. At this moment, Sherlock Holmes, the legendary detective in ancient times, was on his upper body! Except for a depression hit by Liu Lei''s face, there was only one gap in the egg steamed rice, which proved that Liu Lei lost consciousness immediately after tasting it, but the scene was very flat. Except for the egg steamed rice splashed out, there was no mess. Su Mu''s eyes focused on the original position of Luo Yi, A spoon still stained with egg yolk lay there quietly. "So it is!" Su Mu frowned and pondered, and her brain filled up the picture of Liu Lei''s death in battle. When Liu Lei, who acted as a pioneer in righteousness, strode into the store, Luo Yi received him. When the pioneer saw the gorgeous Maid Dress of his beloved woman, he was captured instantly and completely forgot the purpose of his trip! And under the guidance of Luo Yi, he ordered an egg wrapped rice. From the messy egg wrapped rice with a vaguely "Iloveu" sauce, it may also be ordered by Liu Lei himself! But what is certain is that Liu Lei ate the dangerous food only after Luo Yi fed it. How do you know that this bite almost killed him?


    Thinking of this, Su Mu shook her head and frowned at the egg steamed rice. Will this egg steamed rice with such exquisite color have such powerful lethality? Maybe there''s something else? However, if their elder sisters start with Liu Lei, Luo Yi will have an opinion! Let''s take a look at this egg steamed rice first!


    He put out a finger and dipped it in a little egg yolk. Su Mu was careful to put it in his mouth. He was ready to taste it himself! But after turning his head and looking at Liu Lei, who still didn''t wake up, Su Mu resolutely gave up this unreliable idea! Look at Liu Lei''s virtue. This thing is really murderous cuisine! It''s a long life to eat this! But Su Mu still couldn''t restrain her curiosity.


    So Su Mu carefully put her finger dipped in mayonnaise in front of her nose and sniffed it gently


    For a moment, Su Mu''s head fell into a short blank state with a "bang". Then, before Su Mu could react, the fantasy changed. The scattered mayonnaise on his fingers strangely stirred up and turned into a dark abyss door. Countless devil claws stretched out around the door, grabbed Su Mu''s body and was about to pull into the abyss door!

 Chapter 238

    Anyway, Su Mu has also received Michelle''s killer training. What is the most important killer? Amazing perseverance and patience to wait for the best moment to launch a fatal blow! Therefore, at this critical moment, Su Mu Lingtai kept the last trace of Qingming and bit the tip of his tongue!


    The intense pain instantly made Su Mu recover his Qingming, and the illusion in front of him disappeared! Just for a short breath, Su Mu was shocked into a cold sweat and couldn''t help admiring Liu Lei. He could eat the murderous food that almost killed him? Love is really stupid!


    Su Mu subconsciously touched his tongue, which was numbed by his own bite. He was so immortal that he just used the finger dipped in homicidal food. A terrible killing intention stimulated his tongue coating and killed countless taste buds. Tragically, Su Mu felt a burst of dizziness. He felt that his internal organs almost stopped working in an instant, and the terrible fantasy came again! The door of the abyss, which is dozens of times larger than just now, is wide open! Countless terrible claws pulled him in at once!


    Su Mu turned his eyes and lost his consciousness. His body softened and his head hit the corner of the table. This hit him hard. He forcibly smashed Su Mu''s consciousness back. He was so painful that he rubbed his forehead and jumped again and again.


    After gasping for breath, Su Mu patted her chest with lingering fear. Fortunately, she just tasted a little. It''s terrible!


    Without looking at the terrible egg rice on the table, Su Mu went straight to the intoxicated side of the popsicle state and gently knocked on the popsicle, "intoxicated! Are you still alive? "


    The intoxication sealed in the popsicle opened his eyes fiercely. Don''t mention how happy he was to see Su mu. He blinked desperately to suggest that Su Mu would liberate him.


    If someone else saw a person sealed in ice suddenly open his eyes, he would be scared to death, but Su Mu didn''t feel much. Anyway, he didn''t see it for the first time. He was scared when he saw it for the first time! Of course, Su Mu would not be so stupid as to risk offending Jun Ruo, let go of his intoxication, patted the popsicle with confidence, and hung a smile around his mouth, "just live! Just live! I''m relieved! "


    So in the eyes of intoxication and despair, Su Mu staggered around the inner hall. I think the goods haven''t recovered from the terrible impact of egg rice.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Mu finally found the kitchen. The location of Keng father was not mentioned. It was next door to the shop! The door on the wall was obviously pressed after being smashed through. On the edge of the door, there were two big characters "kitchen". Based on Su Mu''s understanding of the people in classzero, it is estimated that Michelle is alone. He once saw Su Yan forcing Michelle to practice calligraphy at home! But the words written by the goods are a little better. At least we can see that they are kitchen


    There was a tinkling sound in the kitchen. It seemed that the cook was busy. Su Mu frowned slightly, and the shop had not officially opened yet! There are no guests. What are you doing?


    He shook his head, which was a little dull after the baptism of murderous cuisine. Su Mu bit his teeth and gently pushed open the kitchen door, ER! It shouldn''t be pushing away, it''s pushing down!


    He didn''t expect that! The seemingly beautifully installed gate fell down at the touch of a touch! This unreliable installation method is estimated that sun Ni''s nervous silly girl will "bang!" With a loud noise, the gate fell to the ground, and Su Mu was stunned! The cook inside was stunned.


    The girl in maid''s clothes with a kitchen knife in her hand, her white face dirty, so beautiful in terms of temperament and posture, isn''t she quiet and who?


    I should have thought of it! Tranquility is the only one who can make such destructive dishes and is very interested in cooking! Su Mu helplessly held his forehead. "Quietly, when did you come back?"


    Looking at Su Mu calmly, she wiped her dirty face casually and successfully upgraded her dirty face into a mess. The girl rushed over with a kitchen knife in her hand!


    Seeing the tranquility of waving a kitchen knife, Su Mu quickly stepped back and groaned, "quiet! Put the knife down first! "


    Tranquility blinked, looked at the kitchen knife in her hand, and threw it out. The success of flying smashed the kitchen glass and flew out. There was a faint scream of wild cats, but where would tranquility care? I haven''t seen Su mu for half a month!


    A gorgeous hungry tiger pours on the sheep, quietly cheers and pours Su Mu to the ground, gnawing at Su Mu''s face.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and pushed away her quiet face. What''s the matter with today''s peace? At ordinary times, I don''t bother to say a word. One day, the sanwumei girl with no more than three expressions on her face actually played a ecstatic flop game? Did she wake up?


    But Su Mu immediately got the answer. She really woke up! I saw Su Mu get up quietly and excitedly, pull up the maid''s skirt, turn around, and even show his pants intentionally or unintentionally. His little face was full of excitement. "Evening, do you think this maid''s dress looks good?" Good looking! " Su Mu got up with a dry smile and rubbed her slightly painful forehead. Looking at the excited little appearance of tranquility, it was really difficult to deal with her! Speaking of tranquility, the couple of comics can be loved so much that they can ignore anyone, and the secondary to incurable personality. If you open a maid''s shop, this is indeed the most stubborn one! " Twilight, what''s the matter? Unhappy? " Quietly and suspiciously, he wrinkled his small nose and looked at him curiously. " Ah, no, no! " Su Mu waved her hand and frowned. I don''t know how to say to Jing Jing that the method of using fragile psychology to carry out shy offensive against her must not work! Even fear won''t show any expression of peace. You don''t know what''s going on in her head! And with her thinking logic, Su Mu thinks she can''t keep up with her rhythm


    Only try! Su Mu''s heart crossed, gently pulled it up and happily played with the maid''s tranquility, "quietly, can I tell you something?" Good! " Quietly and skillfully, he nodded his head like a professional maid, shyly lowered his head and said very naturally, "master, listen to your orders ~"


    Su Mu''s head hurts for no reason. This seems to be too deep into the play? Does this guy really treat himself as a maid?

 Chapter 239

    Looking at the innocent look on her quiet face, Su Mu thought it was good for a while. At least she had rich expressions and talked more and looked more cute. However, Su Mu still felt that she liked the girl with distinctive personality. It''s better to leave Michelle to sell cute! After swallowing a mouthful of water heavily, Su Mu brewing a mood. As soon as he looked up, he saw a quiet smile looking at himself. That smile was really pure. For a moment, he couldn''t be cruel! But looking back, it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain, isn''t it! Then Su Mu smiled bitterly, "quietly, let''s not open the maid''s tea restaurant, shall we? I told my sister they all agreed. They said, "how can that be!" Quiet exclaimed, her eyes wide open and she yelled with excitement, "why don''t you open a maid''s tea restaurant? How nice? How nice is this dress? Why not? Why not? "


    A series of questions were thrown over, and Su Mu mopped her face with saliva on her face. This girl is not generally difficult to deal with! Is this the first time she speaks so loudly? She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu said earnestly, "be quiet, calm down and listen to me." I don''t! I won''t listen! I''m going to open a maid''s tea restaurant! " Tranquility covers her ears with her hands, shakes her head like a rattle, pouts her mouth high, and looks dissatisfied with the boss at a glance.


    Su Mu is so depressed! How many pure girls are poisoned by the damn cartoon! Usually quiet in a mess, even the expression will not exceed the quiet, unexpectedly so stubborn! It''s all because of comics! But now is not the time to say that. Out of frustration, Su Mu decided to play the emotion card again! Although he has nothing to do with rose six, his experience tells him that this emotional card is still very useful!


    So Su Mu sighed heavily, which was full of colorful sighs. As expected, it succeeded in attracting quiet attention. I saw quiet and wronged looking at Su mu, "Twilight once, just once, okay?"


    There''s a play! Su Mu is secretly happy, but she can''t promise this time! If she decides to open a maid''s tea restaurant, won''t all her previous frightened efforts be in vain? If she wants to drive, she can''t drive alone, can she? Do we all have to work together? Absolutely not!


    She gently took the peace into her arms. Su Mu smiled and said softly, "I don''t want you to be wronged! Look! Open a maid''s tea restaurant. All the people who come are otaku! Lust ghost or something! Everyone has it anyway! What if you lose? " Really? " He raised his head pitifully and looked at Su mu. " Yes, of course! When did I lie to you? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows. This progress is very good!


    Who knows, quiet smiled, tiptoed on his toes, clicked on his mouth, and said with a smile, "then I''m relieved! Take it easy. I won''t be wronged! If I lose, I''ll kill them! "


    Su Mu was speechless. "What''s the matter?" Quiet and puzzled looked at Su Mu''s face eating dog shit. " Cough, nothing! " Su Mu laughed and thought quickly in the way of millions of brain cells dying in seconds. What are the characteristics of tranquility? What are the weaknesses?


    What are the characteristics of tranquility? Needless to say? The second grade is hopeless. She thinks she is a century old vampire. In addition, she never shows any expression when she meets anything. You don''t want to know what she is thinking except shyness! This is really unique! It''s very characteristic, but even if Su Mu racked his brains, he still can''t think of what tactics to adopt relative to this characteristic! What''s the matter with this impeccable feature? Why don''t you find it at ordinary times?


    That''s the only way! Su Mu''s heart was crossed, and he tried his old skills again with a try attitude. He sighed, "quietly, I''ll tell you the truth! I really don''t want you! " Can''t bear me? " This time it''s tranquility''s turn to wonder. How can we get involved in this problem? " Of course! You think! If you open a maid''s tea restaurant, you have to call the guest master or something! What a pity! " Su Mu looked carefully at the peace in her arms and said. " Then what? " He blinked his big eyes calmly and suspiciously. His face was happy for a moment, and he shouted with a smile, "Oh! I got it! Are you jealous? "


    Su Mu''s a lag. Even if you know, you don''t have to be so direct, do you? But what else can we do when things are done? Smiled bitterly and nodded, "just think I''m jealous! Will you be obedient? Don''t open the maid''s tea restaurant. "" no! " Tranquility hummed softly, raised her little head and looked like she would never compromise, but when she saw Su Mu''s bitter gourd face, she lowered her head again, "or I won''t call the guest master."


    The key is not just on the issue of appellation! This suit! Su Mu almost ran away with this suit. Why are these goods so stubborn? Try to calm down the excited mood, because he knows that tranquility is famous for eating soft rather than hard. Even my elder sister will be obedient if she meets her own hard. At most, she will trouble herself afterwards, but tranquility is sorry. The eldest lady who can''t take care of herself has nothing else! It''s soft rather than hard. You want to be hard with her? Her abnormal reflex ability, which is no different from the plug-in, can prevent any molecule from approaching her delicate body! And turn anything into a shell and reflect it! Come on! This girl is a bug!


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed through Su Mu''s mind! That method may work!


    Su Mu casually put it in her trouser pocket and looked happy. Fortunately, she took it with her! Because Chu Yilian mentioned before that he had informed Jingjing to come back as soon as possible. In case he took the things he used to please with him all the time, it''s the so-called military training for a thousand days. Isn''t it just used at this time?


    At that moment, Su Mu took out the quiet Bracelet she bought on the day of shopping and shook it gently.


    In the final analysis, tranquility is still a normal adolescent girl. Although her logical thinking is strange compared with normal people, it does not prevent her from being attracted by glittering things as easily as ordinary girls! Almost at the moment Su Mu took out the pale silver bracelet, her quiet eyes stared at the bracelet without blinking


    Su Mu''s mouth turned up slightly. It was really effective! Like coaxing a child, he chuckled, "quiet, is this beautiful?" Uh huh! Beautiful! " Tranquility finally returned to normal, the rich expression on her face completely disappeared, and her original expressionless appearance was restored. Only from the way she stared at the bracelet, it can be seen that she wanted the bracelet very much!

 Chapter 240

    ¡±This "Su Mu put up a smile at the corners of her mouth, deliberately lengthened her voice, and finally attracted her quiet attention. She shook her bracelet with a bad smile and attracted her quiet attention. Then she said," this is what I bought for you! " really That''s nice! " Su mu, who has been secretly guarding against this set, how can she succeed? He carefully hid the bracelet behind his back. He didn''t want to do the business of losing his wife and folding his soldiers. It was obviously unscientific to explain the reason to the girl. The reason in her head was beyond the comprehension of normal people. Only temptation tricked Su Mu into laughing playfully, "do you want?" No, for me? " He blinked quietly and suspiciously. " Cough! " Su Mu coughed softly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Of course it''s for you, but you have to promise me a request!" You say! " Don''t open a maid''s Tea Restaurant ~ "Su Mu nervously noticed the subtle changes in her face.


    Then he said quietly, his face unchanged, "OK! Give it to me first! "


    Seeing her like this, Su Mu was really a little worried and said, "it''s not urgent. Go and change the maid first, and I''ll bring it to you!"


    Obviously, Su Mu underestimated tranquility. When she wrinkled her quiet willow eyebrows, she untied the buttons of her clothes. One by one, it was called a decisive solution. There was a great momentum to take off the maid. Su Mu hurriedly sweated her bracelet into her hand, smiled bitterly and said, "quiet, at least go to the dressing room and change it." Oh! " Tranquility took the bracelet, a subtle smile on her small face, and contentedly broke away from Su Mu''s arms and walked out slowly.


    Su mu, who left only one person, scratched the back of his head in doubt. How did he feel fooled by being a monkey? Quiet, where did you see that subtle smile just now? Well, it seems to have been seen on my elder sister. The smile that succeeded in the plot is bad! But fortunately, she agreed. With her enthusiasm for the maid''s tea restaurant just now, Su Mu was really worried that she couldn''t deal with the girl! Those ordinary people''s ideas and ideas. Tranquility has almost no concept. I remember that tranquility said that human beings are her food. From this, I can see what people other than blood rose have in tranquility''s eyes. Even on several occasions in the morning, Su Mu found Ning Jing looking at herself with green eyes


    Su Mu sighed heavily and left the kitchen. He wanted to go to the inner hall to see if he wanted to call an ambulance for Liu Lei. After all, the food made by Jing Jing is not affordable at all! At the thought of this, Su Mu felt that his tongue was not his own, and his stomach twitched a little


    The next day, all classzero members gathered in the shop. The charming women of all sizes naturally formed the women''s gang. Compared with them, the men''s gang was a little weak.


    Su Mu looked at Liu Lei''s blue face and frowned, "Liu Lei, are you okay?"


    Liu Lei turned his head aimlessly and shook his head. "It''s okay, you can''t die." is that egg rice really so powerful? I thought I was asleep there yesterday! " Intoxicated and smiling, he came over with a look of schadenfreude.


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "if you want to taste it, I can ask Jing Jing to make you one." No, no! I still don''t want it! " Intoxicated, he shook his head desperately. Although he was sealed in the ice yesterday, Su Mu made a mess there alone. He still saw terrible food


    Finally, sun Meng patted her little hand, "all right, all right! It''s time to get down to business! "


    The chattering beauties, big and small, became quiet. Su Mu naturally became quiet, and everyone looked at Sun Meng.


    Seeing everyone stop and look at themselves with satisfaction, sun Meng touched his forehead, which still hurt a little, "well, since the boys don''t agree to run a maid''s tea restaurant, let''s change the project!"


    Su Mu responded first, "can you tell me why classzero has to do a project?" Er, "Sun Meng was stunned and looked at Su Mu suspiciously.


    Obviously, this product seems to be on the spur of the moment and wants to participate in the 20th anniversary of any school garden city! Su Mu helplessly held her forehead. "It''s like celebrating the 20th anniversary. In fact, it''s good for everyone to play! Much better than a project! Moreover, because of meow, it is inevitable that we will be attacked. Why do we have to stay in one place to give the killer a chance? " Hum, Su mu, I have already considered this. " Chu Yilian smiled proudly and saw that she was wondering why Su Mu would mention her feather, meow, and pulled it into her arms. She gnashed her teeth and rubbed her little head. "In fact, a fixed project is also for the safety of meow!" Eh? " Su Mu was stunned and looked at Chu''s attachment with a confused face.


    Su Yan on one side couldn''t see it anymore. She walked up two steps and stabbed her finger on Su Mu''s forehead. "Why are you so stupid? If everyone goes to play on the 20th anniversary, are you sure you can watch this little bastard? "


    Su Mu blinked. It seemed reasonable to say so. She turned her head and looked at the innocent feather meow. Seeing that she looked like it was none of her business, Su Mu couldn''t help but want to clean her up! " On the other hand, it is also necessary for the 20th anniversary to be held normally and smoothly and to stabilize her royal highness in one place. " Jun Ruo looked at Yu Miaomiao faintly, as if he were saying something that had nothing to do with her. When he turned to Su Mu again, he showed a smile as if he saw bread. "In addition, I have arranged all the members of the Discipline Department in the surrounding shops."


    Su Mu carefully looked at her face and stared at her drunkenly. Then she looked at the unhappy blood roses on her face and said with a dry smile, "what else do you say? Don''t you all think about it? Then talk about the project! " Well, what do you say about opening a jewelry store? " Su Yan''s big eyes glittered and muttered.


    Suddenly all the women''s eyes lit up. Even Jun Ruo was a smiling woman. "Isn''t that right?" Liu Lei frowned.


    Intoxication also touched his chin and nodded, "indeed! Not to mention the problem of supply, it is estimated that the assassination of those killers can not be changed into robbery and theft, then it will be a big hair! What if something is taken along and it''s too late to cry? "


    Originally Su Mu wanted to answer, but seeing the disappointed faces of the beautiful women, he wisely shut his mouth. " What kind of project are you talking about? " Sun Meng regretfully waved his hands. How good is it to sell jewelry? You can order two by yourself

 Chapter 241

    After an extremely heated debate, the people finally decided on the project. " It''s still a tea restaurant! " Su Mu smiled bitterly and rubbed her eyebrows. Seeing that the women were shy or excited, Su Mu immediately added, "it''s definitely not a maid tea restaurant! It''s a normal tea restaurant! "


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, intoxicated and Liu Lei are quietly relieved. It''s not just the maid''s tea restaurant. " All right! Just a decent tea restaurant! " Sun Meng sighed, "there''s no creativity at all!"


    One side of sun Ni snorted disdainfully, "you should be creative and have the ability to think for yourself!"


    Suddenly, sun Meng was depressed. Is it his sister or something? When you have a man, you turn your elbow out? So sun Meng''s eyes at Su Mu are not good, and then the whole team of bloody rose is not good at looking at Sun Meng except Su mu


    Even if sun Meng thinks she can create the miracle of twisting her small arm over her thick thigh, she won''t be stupid enough to go against these six women! Can''t afford to hide?


    Su Mu helplessly looked at Sun Meng and walked aside without saying a word. Is this an offence to the sister?


    Chu Yilian patted his little hand, "then listen to Su Mu and run a serious tea restaurant! Let''s assign our posts! " I want to be a cook! " Quiet cheered, raised his little hand, and everyone turned their eyes at the same time. If this goods were a cook, it''s estimated that no guest could stand and go out!


    Su Yan patted the quiet shoulder and said in earnest, "quiet, don''t make trouble! Just admit it! The cook is not suitable for you. "Oh" quietly and wrongly lowered her little head. It seems that she also knows her shortcomings. " Forget it, let me distribute it! " Chu Yilian waved her hands impatiently, "Yan''er, Ruo Ruo, Ruo Yi, Yi Yi, Liu Lei, intoxicated and meow, you are waiters and Su Mu is the chef! Sun Ni, sun Meng, you two do the cashier. By the way, prevent someone from robbing and making trouble! All right? Don''t tell me if you have any opinions. I won''t listen! " What about you? " Su Yan looked at Chu''s attachment suspiciously. It seemed that she didn''t assign herself just now


    Chu attached a finger to Su Yan''s forehead, "you dead girl! Of course I''m the shopkeeper! "


    Michelle blinked her big eyes suspiciously, wrinkled her lovely little nose, and secretly pulled Lin ruoyi standing stunned, "ruoyi, what is the shopkeeper''s?" I don''t know either! I don''t understand the professional terminology of the shopkeeper! " Lin ruoyi rolled his eyes and snorted. " Michelle looked at Chu''s attachment with envy and jealousy.


    Chu Yilian is discussing the cook with Su mu. " Attachment sister! Why am I a cook? Why am I alone? " Su Mu shouted discontentedly. Isn''t this a big shop like a cook? When it comes to the celebration, even if those guests come to see beautiful women, they have to kill him! " I can''t control this! Who wants us to make something you can eat? " Chu''s attachment spread out his hands almost rogue, and then comforted, "in fact, I''m almost like you! You know, counting money is a technical job! And I have to sit in the rose and collect intelligence! "


    Sun Meng''s eyes lit up and smiled, "attachment! Shall I count the money for you? " Don''t even think about it! " Chu''s eyes glared at her, and her small hands crossed her small waist, and she snapped and scolded, "it''s good for you to let the cashier touch the money! Did you pass math at school? Huh? You still want to count the money? You''d better not charge me less! I tell you, I invested a lot in this shop! I don''t expect to get my money back. Anyway, meow will have to compensate me for my loss, but if you overcharge the guest less! I''ll put it on your head! "


    Feather meow meow was stunned and looked at Chu''s attachment in amazement. How did it pull on himself again? The key is why you haven''t heard of this? " Well, by the way, I''ve rented all the shops around. It''s a public expense. Meow meow, remember to reimburse me! " Jun Ruo said faintly. There was an unquestionable breath in his tone. " I gave you the money again? " Yu Miaomiao pointed at himself in amazement and turned to Su mu. "Brother Su mu, do you think I look like a wronged big head?" No! " Su Mu shook his head. Before Yu Miaomiao could breathe a sigh of relief, he reached out and rubbed Yu Miaomiao''s head, smiled and said, "it''s at all!"


    Roy looked at Su mu with a crimson face. "Su mu, why don''t I go to the kitchen to help you?"


    For a moment, the air seemed to freeze. Just now, the six women of rose who said they were laughing stared at Su Mu fiercely. Unexpectedly, even Roy was interested in Su Mu again? This is not good! Very bad! The sisters are very angry and the consequences are serious!


    As for Liu Lei, he doesn''t care. He knows too much about Luo Yi. This girl is like this. In fact, she won''t mean anything to Su mu. He is still very confident about this! And even if Roy is interested in Su mu, Su Mu won''t stretch out her claw with her own understanding of Su mu. " Yiyi, are you brave? Did you think about our family''s twilight? " Su Yan almost squeezed this sentence out of her teeth and dragged Luo Yi to her side. " I didn''t mean that! " Roy blushed and bowed his head wrongfully. "I just want to help him. He''s too hard alone!" Boom! We don''t care, do you? Besides, can you cook? " Su Yanjiao snorted and looked like she didn''t intend to be willing to rest. Chu attached to them and cooperated very much. She surrounded poor Luo Yi in the middle and made it clear that she was bullying others. Luo Yi was honest.


    Although Luo Yi''s sentence that he worked too hard alone and successfully hit Su Mu''s G-point, except secretly lamenting that Luo Yi is a good man! Besides praying silently for her, Su Mu didn''t dare to do anything superfluous


    But Liu Lei can''t see it anymore! These women bully Roy! What''s more, how can Roy ignore the look of asking for help? Then Liu Lei snorted with disdain, "do you think our Luoyi is the same as you? Can''t you take care of yourself? Our Luoyi cooks. That''s a lever! "


    Therefore, Liu Lei successfully saved Luo Yi and led the war to himself! What''s more, Jun Ruo, who can''t take care of himself, also stepped in


    Su Mu and intoxicated took a step back with great tacit understanding, made a cross on their chest and silently prayed for God for him! With you

 Chapter 242

    In the next few days, all the people were preparing for the 20th anniversary of Xueyuan city. Naturally, the busiest were the beauties, decorating the shop, practicing reception, adjusting their fighting state, etc. Chu Yilian even put the rose room on the top of the shop, and Jun Ruo commanded the members of the student union around the shop to take their places quickly, Anyway, these charming beauties are busy.


    Intoxicated and Liu Lei, as men, are naturally as busy as dogs. It seems that cheap labor is generally called around by beautiful women. At first, these two goods are still glad that they have not been assigned to the kitchen, but now it seems that Luo Yi and Su Mu are the most leisure.


    Roy is fine. She also helps in the store when she sees Liu Lei so busy.


    As for Su mu, he is happy to be at leisure. Every day, he lives alone in the kitchen to study all kinds of menus. Occasionally, the six women of rose will go to the kitchen to chat with him. Anyway, he has almost nothing to do. What does a kitchen need to do? Of course, in order to prevent the attack, Su Mu had already put the kitchen knife and other murder weapons in an orderly place where he could easily but ordinary people wouldn''t pay attention.


    That day Su Mu was studying why he made a signature dish. After all, he felt that he was good at too many dishes.


    Looking at the menu with a sad face, Su Mu touched her chin and muttered narcissistically, "as a good man at home, I didn''t expect to cook. Sometimes it''s also a worry!"


    Just then, the communicator placed on one side rang.


    Suspiciously, she took the communicator over and saw the strange number on it. Su Mu frowned slightly. It''s estimated that it''s advertising or something! He was very interested in this recently. He didn''t care much and hung up the communication.


    Before he put the communicator back, the strange number called again. " Now those who advertise are really shameless! " Su Mu smiled bitterly and connected the communication. " Drop! " A light sound, the communication is connected, the holographic image is slowly displayed, and a stunning beauty stands quietly in the image. " Ji Rujing? " Su Mu looked at the beauty in the image suspiciously. It was really unexpected! I thought I had no chance to meet her in the future, but I received her communication at this time.


    Ji Rujing also looks happy to see that Su Mu has connected the communication in the image. The first communication was hung up by Su mu. She is still worried that Su Mu won''t connect the communication. After all, she won''t connect the communication with a strange number by herself. However, Ji Rujing, a standard kitchen teacher in the image, is stunned, hesitates and asks, "Su mu, are you busy?" Uh! No, no! How did you get my number? What can I do for you? " Su Mu threw the kitchen knife aside and talked nonsense with the beauty. How can she take this thing that kills the scenery? Then they sneak into the kitchen freezer with the communicator. If their sisters suddenly run in to find themselves when they communicate, they can''t tell how many mouths they have grown! Because he didn''t give Ji Rujing''s communication number! My elder sister, their habits will certainly default to giving it secretly. It''s really impossible to live this day! " Well, it doesn''t matter a little. " Ji Rujing embarrassed to pinch her body and blushed. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to check other people''s numbers.


    Take the relationship? Su Mu was stunned. Is it Lin ruoyi? It''s impossible. With Lin ruoyi''s personality, if Ji Rujing asks her for her own number, it''s really boring. If she asks Lin ruoyi, it''s estimated that the goods will even take a number to perfunctory Ji Rujing in addition to wishful thinking. It''s even more impossible for others. Ji Rujing doesn''t know them very well! And rose six will never give her own number! It is estimated that Ji Rujing took the route of the competent person Supervision Bureau! After all, all capable people in Xueyuan city are registered. In addition, Ji Rujing himself is a celebrity and sacrifices some color to plug some small money. These members of the Supervision Bureau of capable people who have reached a certain level must have sold themselves very simply


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. It seemed that she would talk to her attachment sister and let her invade the ability to check the system and change everyone''s data to half false and half true! This time is Ji Rujing. Fortunately, if some messy people bribe the ability Supervision Bureau to inquire about the contact information of the six big and small beauties of blood rose, it will be troublesome! Of course, Su Mu thought about it selfishly. Not to mention that the data of the six big and small beauties of blood rose are SS confidential in Longyu Kingdom, even abroad. The competent supervision bureau has no information about them at all. Even if they have the courage to lend them 100, they dare not disclose it! That is, Su mu, a member whose gender is not officially recognized, is still registered with the competent person Supervision Bureau. " What can I do for you? " Su Mu smiled. Although Ji Rujing''s way of finding her number was not glorious, she still had a good impression of the big star!


    Women should be a little weak to attract men to like it! Su Mu is also a man! Although he can''t be interested in Ji Rujing, he doesn''t mind picking up girls when he''s bored. "Ah!" In the video, Ji Rujing whispered a cry and nervously played with his little hand, "are you free tonight?"


    Su Mu almost choked on her own saliva. What''s this for? Want to date yourself? Does this woman really want to kill me? " No, no! Not like that! " Seeing Su Mu''s strange face, Ji Rujing waved her hand and explained, "I''m going to attend a party tonight. My agent has something to do. I want you to be my boyfriend and bodyguard"? Not very good? " Su Mu frowned. If she was a male companion, they would know that it would be lingchi''s share! " I will never tell anyone! Will you promise me? " Ji Rujing looked at Su Mu pitifully. Seeing his difficult appearance, he couldn''t help being cruel. This guy! I''m as good as Ji Rujing. As long as I waved gently, how many men broke their heads and wanted to be my boyfriend! But who makes me feel shy about him? "Su Mu frowned in embarrassment. Although he was really free these days, everyone was busy. It would be shameless for him to sneak around here alone. If you go to the party, you will be embarrassed if something happens at the east window! Not to mention with a beautiful woman

 Chapter 243

    Seeing Su Mu''s embarrassed appearance, Ji Rujing frowned slightly and couldn''t hide her disappointment in her beautiful eyes, "don''t you have time?" Yes, but "Su Mu couldn''t bear to look at Ji Rujing''s look and sighed that he was worthy of being a big star of the acting school! God knows how many men will fall for her when she goes out like this? " Just what? " Ji Rujing asked excitedly. Before Su Mu spoke, she suddenly woke up to her gaffe, covered her small mouth, gently exclaimed, and shyly lowered her head, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to repay you for saving your life."


    This sentence is called a technical content! If you are a man, you will get rid of this sentence! Because it doesn''t matter! The important thing is to repay the grace of saving lives! Beauty repay kindness? How do you repay? Save yourself once? If she had that strength, why did she need someone else to save her at that time? So most normal men will understand it as a beauty, ready to make a promise! Su Mu is also a man and a normal man, so he successfully misunderstood


    However, Su Mu also lives in the shadow of six beautiful women of blood rose, and this part of her reason is still preserved. At present, Su Mu smiled awkwardly, "don''t mention the saving grace. It''s just a small effort. You don''t have to mind so much." How can that be? " Ji Rujing looked at Su muyao in the image with a small face and a look of obsession. "Maybe it''s a little effort for you, but it''s not for me. I''m just a weak woman struggling in the secular world." how I hope to have a strong man around me to protect me. "You think too much, Su Mu looked at Ji Rujing with a sad face. What should I do now? People say it straight! How did it end? fuck! Is it a pity to refuse a beauty of this grade?


    A classic scene appeared, and two Su Mu appeared in Su Mu''s fantasy world.


    One has two wings on his back. The wings are pure white, impressively like an angel. The angel Su Mu''s face is pure and calm, smiling at Su Mu''s body.


    Another, as we all guessed, is the rib bone, wings and sharp corners on the top of the head. It is the devil Su mu. " Su mu, refuse her quickly. Women in the world are infatuated! You''ve done six harm, and you haven''t even figured out the relationship yet. Do you want to do another harm? " The smile on Su Mu''s face was fresh and elegant, but his words seemed to be a guardian. " Go away! " The devil Su Mu kicked the angel Su mu on his ass and kicked him out. Then he smiled at Su Mu and raised his eyebrows, "are you a man? Why hesitate about it? Of course! Just sneak out and don''t let Yan''er know! At that time, find a dark corner and leave when you''re done. Anyway, other girls already have this idea! It doesn''t matter! "


    Su Mu frowned. Is this the temptation of the devil? Just now, there was a moment when I actually agreed with this unscientific point of view!


    The angel Su Mu screamed and flew back, wrestled with the devil Su Mu and said hurriedly, "Su Mu! Don''t listen to him! Then you''ll regret it all your life! " Cut! If a beautiful woman throws herself into her arms, she will regret it all her life! " The devil Su Mu roared without showing weakness.


    Su Mu calmly turned his eyes, shook his head, and the illusion disappeared. He silently completed the words of the angel Su mu. Even if I won''t regret it all my life, elder sister, they will make me regret it all my life! Should regret being born in this world!


    Before Su Mu frowned and thought about how to explain clearly to her, Ji Rujing covered her small mouth and smiled. Su Mu looked up and saw her naughty smile. Where else is there any obsessed expression? This time, Su Mu knew that the woman was teasing him without her explaining! Finally, Su mu, who has seen what acting is, turned black and said, "is it funny?" No, no! No, it''s funny! " Ji Rujing waved her hands, pursed her mouth and looked up at Su mu, but she couldn''t help laughing again after seeing the expression of eating dog shit on Su Mu''s face!


    How to put it? Su Mu is a person who knows how to enjoy. Maybe he was not once, but now he is! Enjoy many aspects, such as women! Even if you haven''t eaten it, just have a look? The main function of beauty is to nourish the eyes!


    So Su Mu didn''t get angry because Ji Rujing teased him, but looked at Ji Rujing''s full twin peaks with meaning.


    Ji Rujing is not a simple role! As an incapacitated person, she can feel it for the first time when others are looking at her when she has been struggling in the entertainment industry for so long! Even the life-saving benefactor can''t look at it unscrupulously! She hurriedly put her hands on her chest, and her little face was full of displeasure. "Where are you looking, you little cunt!" Are you allowed to play with me, and I''m not allowed to see you? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Women are wonderful contradictory creatures. She expects men''s attention, but she can''t stand the unbridled eyes of others. " No! " Ji Rujing snorted with a crimson face, but she was happy in her heart. However, she was not happy to think of the charming young women in Su Mu''s family. It was not easy to have a man who could see. Although she was much younger than herself, she didn''t mind! It happened that so many beautiful women liked him, and she was not qualified to rob them


    He and she are not from the same world.


    Seeing Ji Rujing''s suddenly bitter face, Su Mu asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Nothing! " Ji Rujing sighed and said frankly, "in fact, I''m leaving tomorrow. I think I may not have a chance to meet again in the future, so I think you can''t accompany me to the party tonight? I have a lot to say to you. "


    With that, Ji Rujing cried wrongfully. The beauty cried! Men must panic!


    As a man, Su Mu panicked decisively. Why did she cry well? For a moment, Su Mu didn''t know what to do. Although the six at home often cried and screamed, Su Mu used * * comfort tactics every time! Either hug or hug, or kiss! Don''t say that the beauty in front of him is Ji Rujing. He can''t mess around. Even if Su Mu wants to mess around, he only sees the holographic image of Ji Rujing!

 Chapter 244

    Seeing Ji Rujing cry more and more, Su Mu is more and more tangled. In fact, they have their own ideas.


    Ji Rujing is so depressed that her throat hurts a little. Can she not look sad? This bastard doesn''t even know how to coax himself? Did you really read him wrong?


    As for Su mu, he was naturally struggling whether to coax or not. If so, how should he coax** Tactics are obviously irrational and unrealistic!


    Finally, after Ji Rujing felt her throat dry and coughed twice, Su Mu sighed heavily, "don''t cry, I promise to accompany you to the party tonight." Really? " Ji Rujing looked at Su Mu pitifully. He didn''t seem surprised at all, but he was secretly happy, sample! Do you think you can escape my five finger mountain? " Really! " Su Mu nodded helplessly, alas! Woman! Trouble! However, I haven''t been out for a long time. I haven''t enjoyed myself very much because of the relationship between feather and meow. Although I was very happy when I went shopping, I almost caused some trouble. Recently, in order to prevent the endless hidden killers, I made myself a little haggard! The main reason is that they don''t intend to be responsible at all! As soon as you play, you almost immediately throw aside the safety of yumiaomiao. Even yumiaomiao himself doesn''t care about any killer, assassin and other messy things! I''m really tired after half a month! It''s time to relax.


    Seeing that Su Mu really agreed, Ji Rujing''s original tearful eyes swept away in an instant, as if it had been raining cats and dogs the previous moment and magically turned into sunshine the next moment. Her face asked happily, "then I''ll drive to pick you up!"


    Is this thing trying to kill me? If they are seen by elder sisters, the consequences will be unimaginable! It is estimated that Ji Rujing was directly destroyed by humanity. Su Mu stared at Ji Rujing strangely, "no, I''d better come out by myself! I have to find a way to sneak out. "


    Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment, which also reflected that the little fierce girls in his family were not generally fierce! Sorry, I looked at Su mu with a depressed face. "It''s a deal. Where shall we meet?" Whatever, say it! " Su Mu waved his hand indifferently. Why did things come to this point and suddenly have a feeling of being pit again? " Well, in fact, if you really want to say a place, I really don''t know it, or at the door of Fenghua college? " Ji Rujing embarrassed to twist her body. Although she is not road blind, she hasn''t been here for a few days. She is busy socializing every day, and she is led by an agent. She hasn''t been to any interesting place


    Fenghua college entrance? Su Mu is depressed. Why does she always think that Ji Rujing invited her for the purpose of killing herself! He rubbed his slightly painful forehead with a bitter smile, "I''d better not! If you go there, God knows what gossip will happen! "


    Ji Rujing thought Su Mu meant that she was so famous that she could easily have an affair. Beauty Ji was secretly happy. This little bastard was very considerate when he was young! But also, if not considerate, can so many beauties throw themselves into arms? At present, Ji Rujing casually waved his little hand, "it doesn''t matter! I don''t mind! "


    Seeing that Ji Rujing is eager to have an affair with him, Su Mu really wants to beat her chest and feet! He glared at Ji Rujing with a red face, "I mind! Let''s meet at the new century square! " Ah? " Ji Rujing exclaimed. It seemed that he was not careful and got carried away. He quickly nodded with a dry smile and said, "OK! Let''s meet at the new century square! Six o''clock sharp! See you soon! " Well, I see! Hang up first. I have something else to do! " Su Mu hung up the communication without waiting for Ji Rujing to speak.


    Seeing Su Mu hang up the communication impatiently, Ji Rujing, who is in the hotel, has a small face. The person who took the initiative to hang up her phone has never appeared! Su Mu is definitely the first person in heaven and earth to hang up her communication like this! Ji Rujing is so angry that she is itchy. As a mature beauty, she thinks she is a mature imperial sister! Ji Rujing always pays attention not to show any emotion in front of others. Even as an actor, she almost always lives in the film! Living with a mask, this time even if you stay alone in the hotel, it can be said to be your first appearance!


    He grabbed the cloth doll on the bed and held it in his arms with gnashing teeth. Ji Rujing''s mouth tilted slightly into a beautiful radian, "he finally agreed."


    Then she sighed heavily, holding the doll and smashing it on the bed without lady demeanor, staring at the ceiling, hoping not to leave any regrets!


    A drop of crystal tears slowly slipped down the corners of her eyes


    After su Mu hung up his communication, he repented! How can you just hang up the communication? This is very impolite! Besides, the other party is a beautiful woman?


    Fortunately, Su Mu is an open-minded person. She comforts herself secretly. Ji Rujing shouldn''t mind! At least we''re her savior, aren''t we? Since we have agreed to accompany her to the party in the evening, let''s get things done quickly! By the way, think of an excuse to fix them. Who knows when the party will end? It would be embarrassing if you didn''t tell your sisters all night!


    With a big stretch, Su Mu staggered to the door of the cold storage. Then he was stunned. When did the door of the cold storage close?


    Even on a hot day, the cold storage is still cold storage! The cold air floating in the cold storage slowly swirled around Su Mu like ridicule, and all kinds of frozen ingredients shook off the ice crumbs from time to time like ridicule


    Su Mu blinked, slapped the door of the cold storage heavily and shouted, "is there anyone outside? Hello! help! help£¡¡±


    Obviously, such a big shop, such a big kitchen, such a big cold storage, this sound insulation effect is a lever! Even if you play inside, there will be no sound.


    She took down the 7-character pendant on the necklace and twisted the 7-character badge on the pendant into an inverted vertical shape. Su Mu resolutely entered the liberation body. In this cold storage, her long silver hair and silver eyes perfectly echo the surrounding environment, but Su Mu is not interested in staying here for another second! Cut the door of the cold storage in half with a sword

 Chapter 245

    Walking slowly out of the cold storage, Su Mu dribbled and gently touched the blade of sin song. It was so easy! The next time you find a chance, you must reward your attachment. Suddenly, Su Mu is stunned to find that the blade of sin song touched by him actually emits bright silver light, and the decomposition ability has become abnormally concentrated!


    Su Mu looked at the sin song in her hand with surprise and joy and wiped it on the whole sword without any reaction! He hesitated a little and clenched his teeth! He concentrated his power on the palm and wiped the sword body of the sin song! Sure enough! The whole sin song emits a very bright silver light! Even he was a little frightened by the smell of the whole sin song. He waved his hand gently and cut into the cold storage!


    There was no response from the cold storage. Su Mu sighed gently and felt a weak feeling in his body. For a moment just now, he felt that his decomposition ability could be distributed through the medium of sin song! But now it seems that it is still impossible to be isolated! I really envy the ability of space attack!


    Suddenly, on the top of the front door of the cold storage, "Kara!" With a soft sound, Su Mu looked around suspiciously, and was surprised and happy to see a smooth sword mark on the front door of the cold storage! Although the sword mark is not deep, it goes directly from the top of the cold storage to the bottom!


    It works! Without much thought, Su Mu twisted the 7-character badge embedded in the sin song into a horizontal direction and entered the kitchen. Su Mu was surprised to see the whole disappearing cold storage. Just now he just waved away! The cold storage disappeared directly! This decomposition ability can finally be isolated? And so powerful? Although there is a slight sense of emptiness in the body, if you have this power, it can be regarded as a must kill skill! Just like sun Ni''s Ashura Phoenix fist!


    Before he could figure out how to name this move, he was stunned. The cold storage was gone. Just make another one, but the ingredients inside were in trouble!


    The corner of his mouth drew slightly. Su Mu relieved his understanding and released state, and went to the store to admit his mistake with Chu''s attachment. Is this blissful and sad? " What did you say? " Chu''s eyes almost stared out. Just now Su Mu ran out of the kitchen and ran straight to herself. She was secretly happy! But this is the bad news as soon as the goods are opened. The places of production of those ingredients are different!


    Originally, Su Yan, who was a little fussy about Su Mu''s direct attachment to Chu, smiled with schadenfreude.

 Chapter 246

    ¡±Yan''er! " Chu Yilian turned her head and glared at Su Yan. The dead girl dared to gloat! Do you really want me to go out for errands? wait! Running errands? Chu''s eyes lit up and he looked up and down at Su Yan''s two delicate and round thighs. Isn''t it estimated that running errands faster than Su Yan in the world? She has a changeable personality and is as intelligent as Su Yan. She instinctively feels that Chu''s eyes are a little bit so! Skillfully put his hands behind his back and pouted, "attachment sister ~ I''ll go to work ~"


    After saying that, Su Yan turned and left. Her action was called cautious, as if she was afraid of stimulating Chu''s attachment! But when she only took three steps, "Yan''er! Stop! " Chu Yilian hummed with her arms in her arms, and then dragged Su mu, who was standing stunned, "you are this guy''s sister! Must take responsibility! The ingredients are gone! I''ll order and let the wholesaler deliver it. It''s too late! Just because you''re fast enough, you''ll be wronged! " Attachment, isn''t that good? " Su Mu gave a dry smile, gently grabbed Chu''s attachment, pinched her little hand from time to time, and gently pinched it. The great beauty of Chu had the countdown of the thickness of her face among the six rose women. Naturally, her face turned red, and Su Mu didn''t say a word, just like a clever little daughter-in-law.


    Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared. Why do these two goods look like a husband and a wife? also! Why emphasize that you are mu''er''s sister? Su Yan stretched out her small hand and directly dragged Su Mu over. Jiao hum, "OK! I''ll clean up the mess left by twilight! But you have to give me some hard work! "


    Chu is dissatisfied with his attachment this time. You interrupt Su Mu and me at this time! How unkind! You know, Su Mu''s initiative has become less and less recently! It''s hard to get tired of it for a while. You actually did it! Still have the face to ask me for hard work? At that moment, Chu''s attachment also snorted, "if you want money, you don''t want life!" Attachment sister! You can''t do this! I have something I want to buy. "Su Yan''s tough attitude instantly changed to soft water. It''s absolutely irrational for her and the financial director of blood rose. Besides, she still eats soft rather than hard? But even the treasurer can''t avenge public and private affairs! Who made her tired of talking to mu''er before my eyes?


    Chu''s attachment is against Su Yan. Who made her plan to do her own good? She held her arms and raised her chin, "no! I won''t give it anyway! " Attachment sister ~ "Su Yanjiao snorted, threw Su Mu''s hand away, twisted her small waist and ran up, hugged Chu''s attachment arms and looked at her pitifully," will you give me 600000 "?" 600000? " Chu''s eyes stared, "why do you want so much money? Eat? Stop shaking! It''s no use being coquettish! Six hundred thousand is not a small amount! I have invested a lot in this shop! I can''t get 600000! "


    Standing not far away, looking at the feather meow meow meow in a daze of Su Mu''s three people, two cat ears stood up in an instant. The Queen''s Royal Highness, who had been trapped for a few days and didn''t know how much money, secretly shrank under the table and said to himself, "you can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me!"


    Michelle blinked suspiciously, "eh? Meow, what are you doing under the table? " Shh! " Feather meow raised a finger and motioned Michelle to shut up.


    But Michelle''s natural cute habit made another mistake. The goods squatted down with a smile, "meow! Want to play hide and seek? I haven''t played for a long time! I miss it! Sister, play with you! " Go, who wants to play hide and seek with you! You always cheat! " Feather meow meow face a black, hide and seek? You can really think of it! I haven''t played this thing for five or six years!


    cheat? I hate people saying I cheated! Michelle stared and shouted on the spot, "you nonsense! Where have I cheated? " Well, I don''t know who was found when he was a child and hid again with his space ability? " Feather meow gave a disdainful hum and looked at Michelle with infinite contempt.


    Michelle''s little face flushed, as if there was such a thing? The little girl turned upside down! How dare you expose my shortcomings! So Michelle shouted back, "I don''t know which shameless cat is hiding in a place where humans can''t hide!" Boom! What is hide and seek, you know? Hide! Cat! Cat! " Feather meow turned her eyes disdainfully. Although she knew that this behavior was really shameless, but! As a queen''s highness, I''m also a public figure, right? Absolutely not!


    In the face of feather meow''s clever teeth and poor brain, how can Michelle compare her eloquence with her majesty, feather meow, who fights with her officials every day? What should I do? Move your mouth but not your hands! So Michelle screamed angrily and rushed under the table. She pressed the unprepared feather meow on the ground and pinched and rubbed it. If the little face was not satisfied, she rubbed her chest


    Where did feather meow think Michelle would do this? Michelle has conquered her before she reacts. The little girl looks crimson and breathes like silk


    There was so much noise here, which naturally attracted the attention of Su mu. The others had long looked at the two little girls with a bitter smile.


    Su Mu looked at Michelle''s "Qiang Bao" feather meow in amazement. The war between little Lori was still very eye-catching!


    Chu Yilian and Su Yan looked around at the same time. The two women''s eyes lit up at the same time. Such a big grievance was put there! The two looked at each other tacitly, with a bad smile hanging from the corners of their mouths, and walked over at the same time.


    The elder sister smiled and grabbed the gnashing Michelle and threw it out. Ignoring the frightened voice of the poor little girl, she gently lifted the panting feather meow on the ground and held it in her arms. She pulled the G-point cat''s ear very gently! He said earnestly, "meow, meow! How can you bully your Michelle sister? "


    Feather meow meow that depressed! Those with eyes can see who is bullying who, okay? But she can''t say it with ten courage! With a bitter little face, Yu meow looked at Su Yan pitifully. "Sister Su Yan, I know I''m wrong." just know I''m wrong! It''s a good thing to know your mistakes and change them! Oh, meow! Your sister Su Yan recently saw a very good home theater and wanted to buy it! However, I don''t have enough money ~ "the smile on Su Yan''s small face is evil! Su Mu hardly dared to look straight at her, but he would never come forward to rescue yumeow! For a queen who works against him all day and brings him countless troubles, run to offend Su Yan! That must be irrational! " I know. I''ll buy you a "feather meow meow" with a sad face and a wronged wrinkled nose. It''s blackmail!

 Chapter 247

    ¡±Right! That''s good! " Su Yan smiled, fondly rubbed yumeow''s long soft hair, and smiled and nibbled on yumeow''s tender face. The helpless feather meow meow smiled and blinked his big eyes. Should I please you when the money is spent? She nestled in Su Yan''s arms, "yes, yes! Consider me filial to sister Su Yan ~ "


    It''s not filial! I have been blackmailed by the major general hundreds of times since I was young, but I haven''t seen her return "good boy!" Su Yan picked up Yu meow with a smile. Her action was so soft, like a mother who took care of her daughter! But the purpose is no different from the devil! The elder sister handed the feather meow meow to Chu attachment, "attachment sister! I''ll leave it to you! "


    Su Mu held her forehead silently. Aren''t these people going to let her go? But on second thought, this feather meow has too much money to spend! Did I spend some for her, too?


    Feather meow meow looked at Chu''s attachment to that pretty face in despair. She had the idea of killing her head. She secretly decided to sneak out to play in the future and would never look for bloody roses again!


    At this time, Chu Yilian opened his mouth. His little face was full of discontent. He grabbed Yu Miaomiao''s two ears with one hand, "Miaomiao, you are filial to Yan''er. How can you forget your beautiful eldest sister?" Ah, "feather meow meow whispered, finally recovered a little strength, and disappeared under this grasp. With a sad face, he raised his little face and looked at Chu attachment," attachment sister, how much do you want? Just say it! " Cheerfulness! " Chu Yilian smiled and patted Yu meow''s small face, "say well first! Your attachment to your sister is not to covet your money! It''s just that I''m a little short of money recently. I''ll ask you to borrow some ~ "easy to say! Filial piety and attachment to your sister should be! How much? " Feather meow meow that depressed ah! People have to bow their heads under the eaves! What''s more, blackmail is blackmail. Do you have to pretend to borrow thirteen? Is it a loan if you don''t return it? You have to pay back the tens of millions before! " Not much! Ten million! " Chu Yilian waved his little hand readily, and then added, "it''s just right to build an enhanced cold storage."


    Su Yan was thinking about the home theater she had taken a fancy to two days ago. She walked in with a smile. When she heard the number reported by Chu Yilian, she stumbled and fell into a dog''s shit with no manners. With tears in her big eyes, she rubbed her lovely little nose and looked back at Chu Yilian silently. Is it too cruel?


    Su mu, who sat quietly drinking tea, "poof!" Lin ruoyi, who wanted to come and flatter with a smile, was directly sprayed by Su mu. " Ten million? " Feather meow''s eyes almost stared out, ten million? Although the money is really nothing to the Longyu Kingdom, it is astronomical to yumeow! It''s estimated that he will be impeached by the finance minister again


    Finally, Chu Yilian was satisfied and couldn''t wait to exploit a whole ten million yuan from Yu Miaomiao. In addition, Su Yan also directly got the six hundred thousand yuan. They were called a joy! Even Su Mu agreed without hesitation to go to tiger fat''s party in the evening. He didn''t even ask. Now tiger fat, who doesn''t know where he is, lay down his gun and made a meat shield again! However, apart from the tragic accident of feather meow, everyone is happy, isn''t it?


    Playful time always passes very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it is evening. The bloody sunset is so bright red.


    With a decisive elbow stroke, he fainted the intoxicated man who shouted to go with him, and conveniently stuffed him into the cabinet. Su Mu calmly whistled out of the kitchen and was about to go outside the store. " Eh? Twilight? Where are you going? " Su Yan asked suspiciously with a list. " Well, didn''t I tell you? There will be a party tonight. "Su Mu smiled dryly, and a cold sweat fell on his forehead. It seems that he has a bad hunch!" party? Take me with you! " Su Yan''s eyes lit up and threw the list aside. She hugged Su Mu''s arm. " Elder sister, it''s not very good. "Su Mu is depressed now. As expected, the elder sister in front agreed without listening to her clearly, but it''s impossible to take her! Not to mention that she promised Ji Rujing to be her boyfriend today. If her elder sister knew that she was going to accompany Ji Rujing to the banquet, it is estimated that Su Mu himself would be the first to be killed. "What''s good? I don''t care! I''m going! Go play without me! Do you want to shit? " Su Yanjiao snorted. Her small mouth pouted so high that she adopted the strategy of selling cute!


    Unfortunately, over time, let alone sell cute! Even if it''s * *, Su Mu is immune. Besides, she can''t take her! Threaten her? I''m kidding! That''s death! This is a sweetheart! It''s hard for her to do when she''s unhappy! Then Su Mu pleaded bitterly with a bitter face, "Yan''er, darling, it''s really inconvenient to take you." Is it inconvenient to take me? " Su Yan was stunned for a moment, and a funny smile suddenly hung around her mouth, "Oh ~ I understand! Our family has really grown up! This kind of party belongs to men! All right! I know, I won''t hinder you! Don''t play too much! "


    Su Mu felt that it was dark in front of her, as if she understood in which direction? But good! At least don''t worry, sister. Adults will follow.


    Michelle came up with a smile and jumped excitedly, "Su Mu! Are you going to the party? I just heard it! Take me, take me, take me! "


    Su Mu looked at the time with a sad face. It was almost the appointed time! But seeing Michelle holding her thigh and not letting go, Su Mu tangled again. Why did the dead girl jump out at this time? It happened that Su Yan was holding her arms and pouting. She was a little unhappy that she didn''t promise to take her to the theatre


    After several unsuccessful attempts to ask Su Yan for help, Su Mu helplessly pecked Su Yan''s small mouth, "I''ll come back early!"


    Su Yan blushed slightly and nodded gently, "I see. Be careful! Don''t flirt! " Well, I know! Then "Su Mu pointed to Michelle with a bitter smile. For a while, the goods actually slept with his thigh! It''s over. As soon as the goods fall asleep, they fall into an invincible strong state. It''s still very difficult to get rid of her!


    Su Yan blinked her eyes and stretched out an electric finger. Before Su Mu stopped her, she had already poked her finger on Michelle''s small ass. not surprisingly, Michelle screamed and jumped up and hurried away. "How about? Does that work? hey! Er, "Su Yan smiled proudly. When she looked up at Su mu, she saw that his hair stood up and looked at herself helplessly. Su Yan suddenly blushed and spit out her pink tongue mischievously, forgetting that people are conductive

 Chapter 248

    It took Su mu more than half an hour to fix his hair, which was set up by the electricity, and then he was worried! It took another half an hour to explain to rose six women one by one, and then embarked on the journey!


    For Su mu, this can be regarded as the first tryst in her life! Tryst, you know? Not a date! Standing in the bustling New Century Square, he inevitably felt guilty of being a thief. He always felt that someone was looking at him strangely.


    Seeing that the appointed time has passed for more than half an hour, Ji Rujing is still missing. Su Mu takes out his communicator and dials Ji Rujing''s communication number. Naturally, he can''t choose video call here. You know Ji Rujing is a celebrity! If her image appears here, others know they have her communication number. Who knows what will happen! " Drop! " There was a soft sound and the communication was connected. " Hello? Have you arrived yet? " Su Mu rubbed his slightly painful eyebrows. " Ah, well, Ji Rujing''s voice came from the communicator.


    Su Mu frowned and took out his ears in doubt. Did his ears ring? Why do you hear two voices? As soon as I turned around, I saw a sister with a wide duck tongue hat and a pair of wide sunglasses on the bridge of her nose standing there. Su Mu couldn''t help turning black, "where are you?" Didn''t you see me? "Ji Rujing''s weak voice came from the communicator.


    Sure enough! Su Mu sighed, hung up the communicator and strode to the heavily armed Ji Rujing, "when did you arrive?"


    Because Ji Rujing''s face was almost covered, Su Mu could only see her red lips trembling, as if she was very nervous and said, "I arrived two hours ago."


    Su Mu was stunned and stared at her in disbelief. It turned out that there was always someone looking at him behind his back. It was not an illusion! The goods have been watching behind their own back! Speechless looked at Ji Rujing and saw Ji Rujing shyly lower his head. Su Mu sighed, "OK! let''s go! Go to the party! " Wait! " Ji Rujing grabbed Su Mu and looked at him up and down strangely, "are you going to the party like this?" Huh? What''s the problem? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously. " You can''t wear this dress! " Ji Rujing decided to order a little head. Is this guy going to attend the party in this outfit? How can you dress so casually in such a formal place? This is not a disgrace to me! " Ah? Want to wear formal clothes? You said so! " Su Mu looked at the serious Ji Rujing in amazement. If she had said earlier, she would have come in a suit. What should I do now? " I can''t help you! let''s go! Go and buy one! " Ji Rujing hugged Su Mu''s arm with a smile and leaned her head on Su Mu''s shoulder sweetly. Regardless of the strange posture, her thin body didn''t know where to pull Su Mu away!


    It''s different after eating more than a few years! Su Mu shook her head and sighed. She awkwardly dragged her lower arm and found that she couldn''t pull it out at all. The terrible ups and downs on her chest felt good! I can only hold her helplessly, "go buy it now? Why don''t I go back and change it? There are many formal clothes in my family! Buy it! " How can that be? What if you go back and don''t come out? Didn''t I wait in vain? I''ll pay the bill! It''s so decided! " Ji Rujing pouted and groaned discontentedly. Indeed! Su Mu was more than ten minutes late just now! In those ten minutes, she had been afraid that Su Mu could not slip out. This may be the last chance to meet! " It''s up to you! Please don''t sell cute at an old age, okay? I can''t stand it. " Su Mu looked down at her strangely. Won''t the goods really like themselves? Stand tall and talk. If you come out and take one home, it will be destroyed by humanity!


    Ji Rujing was almost angry. What is an age? I''m only 24, okay? Although five or six years older than you! But at least it is also the golden age! puberty! He glared at Su Mu fiercely. Unfortunately, Su Mu couldn''t see anything with sunglasses. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll be angry!"


    In this way, one of them wanted to be close and the other wanted to be distant. However, both of them were sultry and dared not speak directly, so they walked into the nearest suit shop with a slight ambiguity.


    As soon as I entered the suit shop, the waitress in the shop came up with a smile on her face. It seemed as if she had seen two big grievances awesome for her power, and that was a laugh and look cheerful. Originally, this small shop sells famous brand suits, almost hundreds of thousands of them! Where can ordinary people afford it? Even if you can afford it, it will inevitably hurt! What''s more, the performance after selling has a commission of tens of thousands of yuan! Can the waiter not work hard?


    Su Mu glanced at the astronomical price and almost ate his tongue, darling! So expensive? The dozen suits at home are not as expensive as this one! Secretly pulled Ji Rujing, "is that too extravagant?" Who is that! Call me Rujing! " Ji Rujing turned her eyes angrily, and then said, "your ass! What are you worried about when I pay? "


    The words fell in the waitress''s ears, and the smile on her face was even brighter! Visually, this woman is a rich woman! I kept a small white eye. I''m going to pull a small white face out to fill the scene today, so I''ll give him a whole outfit! It must be! The waitress nodded, "distinguished guest, welcome to the cashbox famous brand suit store. Can I help you?"


    Cashbox? Su Mu was stunned and looked at those astronomical prices again! Sure enough, it''s the money cabinet. Put the money in their cabinet


    On the contrary, Ji Rujing seems to have been used to going in and out of such high-end shops for a long time. She gently pulls Su mu, who is like a hick entering the city, motioned not to embarrass her and smiled awkwardly, "I''ll match him with a suit and ask for the latest one!"


    The waitress smiled and looked at the two people in front of her. At a glance, the little white face was unprofessional! I should have just been taken care of. I haven''t seen anything in the world! Hey, but now baifumei is really a luxury! With so many high, rich and handsome people chasing her, I have to pack a little white face


    After sighing for a while, the waitress and the leader came to the new suit monopoly area, pointed to the new suit with a price of 1.7 million, smiled and introduced, "this gentleman, this lady! This is the latest suit of our brand! How do you look? " WOW! That''s it! " Ji Rujing''s eyes lit up. In fact, she thought the price was cool enough and didn''t think it was good-looking. However, since she bought a brand, don''t mind! Besides, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to think Su Mu dared to wear the suit back and pull Su mu, who was in a petrified state, "Su Mu! Try it on! "

 Chapter 249

    ¡±But "Su Mu looked straight at the astronomical price. Is 1.7 million wrong? Most people don''t have to earn so much money if they don''t eat or drink all their life, right? The money of Longyu kingdom is still very valuable, okay? This price is obviously from the island country! That''s not expensive. The ratio of Longyu coin to island coin is one to one thousand. " What''s the matter? " Ji Rujing looks at Su Mu angrily and funny. Do those little girls never buy clothes for Su mu? Of course it''s impossible! Although Su Mu buys most of her clothes by herself, Su Yan often buys clothes for him, um, women''s clothes. In addition, Lin ruoyi often buys that kind of interesting clothes to bring back to him. "Why don''t you change a store? The price is so black! " Su Mu scratched the back of her head in embarrassment, shook her head gently at Ji Rujing, and was about to take her out.


    Now the waitress is in a hurry! How can a fat sheep that is not easy to deliver to the door and is not slaughtered give up like this? The waitress politely stopped them with an arrow. She bowed respectfully, "please stay. If this lady likes this dress, our shop can give you a 20% discount!" No! " Su Mu shook her head, but felt Ji Rujing''s heart beating fast close to her arm! Su Mu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Woman, anyway! Even if she has more money, she still likes to reduce prices and discounts. "Really?" Ji Rujing looked at the waiter happily, stopped there and refused to go. Su mu, who was held by her arm, had no choice but to let her go.


    The waitress showed a gentle professional smile, "of course it''s true! Please try to reconcile yourself with this gentleman! "


    So Su Mu is pushed into the fitting room by Ji Rujing


    With a sigh, Su Mu changed into this suit almost made of money. Standing in front of the fitting mirror, he couldn''t help smelling beautiful. This man really depends on clothes! This seemingly ordinary suit comes out when you wear it!


    She posed narcissistically in the fitting mirror. Su Mu stroked her long hair proudly and said to herself, "NIMA! Handsome again! "


    When the smelly Su Mu walks out of the fitting room, Ji Rujing''s big eyes suddenly light up, walks up with a smile, and can''t wait to declare sovereignty. She hugs Su Mu''s arm, and Su Mu is just in a good mood, so she doesn''t say anything.


    Beauty Ji looked at the waiter with a smile, "Miss, check out!"


    The waitress is staring at Su mu, who seems to have become rich and handsome, but she will be handsome and rich if she wears this suit, won''t she? Even if it''s not high or handsome, this sky high price suit must be rich! Suddenly I heard Ji Rujing talking. The waitress gave a soft exclamation. She looked at Ji Rujing and stared at other men. It was very impolite! Between women and women, even a declaration of war! She was not interested in fighting with the rich woman with smelly money. Then she smiled and said, "OK, miss! Please follow me! "


    After settling the account, they walked out of the suit shop with a laugh and a talk. Ji Rujing held their arms. Su Mu was helpless and helpless, but to be honest, he still liked this feeling! And I''m used to being held by people when I go out. " Now it''s time to go to the party? " Su Mu asked with a smile. " What''s the hurry? You changed your clothes! First accompany me to the hotel to change clothes! " Ji Rujing looked at him with a smile, as if flowers were growing on his face. They had never known each other for more than a day. Just now, after more than half an hour of contact, Ji Rujing couldn''t help feeling that Su Mu actually had many advantages! Mainly very interesting!


    Su Mu looks bitter. Do you want to change clothes in the hotel? Looking at Ji Rujing holding his arm intimately, he was not afraid and went to the hotel? Won''t be pushed? It''s possible


    Seeing Su Mu''s reluctant look on her face, Ji Rujing puffed her mouth discontentedly, "why? What are you doing with a reluctant face? Why don''t you do it! Really, do you want me to attend such a formal event like this? Let''s go! " Alas! Whatever you want! " Su Mu sighed helplessly. Now she has been on the thief ship. What else can she do? But he still didn''t forget to remind Ji Rujing, "say it first! Just change clothes and nothing else! "


    Ji Rujing is very angry at this. She has been fighting in the entertainment industry for so many years. In addition, she has eaten more than Su mu for several years. How can she not understand the meaning of Su Mu''s words? What kind of woman does this guy think of himself? Ji Rujing, with an iron face, clenched her teeth and pinched Su Mu''s tender meat, "what are you talking about, you little bastard! I have no intention of that! " No, no, no! " Su Mu unconsciously touched her slightly itchy waist. She didn''t feel anything!


    I don''t think it''s normal. Can Ji Rujing compare his strength with his elder sister? Not to mention that the physical quality of capable people is generally much higher than that of incompetent people. Ji Rujing''s family background is good. His minor life is like a little princess. It''s really powerless! To put it bluntly, if you give her a knife, she may not be able to stab you.


    It seems that Ji Rujing is very angry on the surface, but in fact, he is happy in his heart. We don''t know what he is happy about.


    In a word, men are not bad, women do not love.


    Su Mu''s words just reached the bad target. There''s no way! Women are so wonderful. Maybe another woman will definitely slap him decisively, scold a hooligan, and then turn around and leave! But Ji Rujing is different. What storms has she never seen? Those star directors in the entertainment industry like to make some yellow jokes. She has long been used to it! It''s impossible to turn against others, isn''t it? Therefore, this blow can be said to be the red star in the middle. Give it what it likes! Beauty Ji is just like this! " Hey? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " Su Mu asked a little impatiently. Ji Rujing has been walking with him for nearly ten minutes. This is just the way to the parking lot! It hasn''t arrived yet! " What are you doing in such a hurry? I''m not in a hurry! " Ji Rujing instinctively wants to pout and sell Meng. Thinking of Su Mu''s words that seem to dislike her age but sell Meng, she immediately asks her to put away this plan.


    Seeing Ji Rujing''s somewhat disappointed appearance, Su Mu thought she was angry. She couldn''t help scratching the back of her head in embarrassment, "Hey, don''t be angry."? I''m not angry? " Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment, and then he was crying and laughing, "who is that? Didn''t I tell you to call me Rujing? " Isn''t that good? "

 Chapter 250

    ¡±What''s wrong? Give me a shout! " Ji Rujing snorted discontentedly, stopped and said, "I won''t go any more." Hey? What are you doing? Let''s go first. Su mu, who was in public, looked bitter and helplessly looked at Ji Rujing standing there playing a small temper. How can he call him casually? And she is more than six years older than Su Mu! Although it''s hard to see who''s talking louder than who. Su Mu''s slightly nervous look is right in the heart of Ji Rujing. As a diva level figure who is still single at the age of 24 and is the holder of the dark entertainment circle, Ji Rujing is named the queen goddess by fans. Naturally, this queen sister is not in vain! Su Mu is helpless now. Can she not be happy? And looking at him as if he was shy, Ji Rujing was naturally happy.


    Suddenly, a naughty idea appeared in Ji Rujing''s mind. She was also a person who wanted to do it. The corners of her mouth bent a wonderful arc, "shout quickly, or I''ll kill you and tell you the beauties at home. You sneaked out to date with me!"


    Su Mu stared. What is this? burn the bridge after crossing it? This time I really got on the thief ship and begged, "my eldest lady! You can''t do that. If you do, I''m dead! " Who is your eldest lady? Call quickly, I can give you a reward! " Ji Rujing loosened Su Mu''s arm and held her hands in front of her chest, looking like she refused to buy.


    Suddenly, Su Mu''s head was two big and his heart was horizontal. Call it. He won''t suffer any loss anyway! Then Su Mu smiled bitterly, "Rujing" Hey, that''s good! " Ji Rujing smiled and held out her small hand to pinch Su Mu''s face. It was like a big sister. It was really a little sister''s words. Ji Rujing smiled like a flower and hooked her finger at Su mu, "come here and I''ll give you a reward!"


    Reward? Su Mu was stunned. Is it true?


    People! They all like good things!


    So Su Mu approached with great interest. Before he could speak, Ji Rujing put his hands around Su Mu''s neck and tiptoed to kiss Su Mu''s lips


    Theo! Su Mu''s eyes almost popped out and was attacked! Forced kiss! fuck! What''s going on?


    Although the beauty offered a kiss, normal men don''t refuse to come! But when was su Mu normal? Even if Ji Rujing is beautiful and beautiful! But Su Mu hasn''t even finished the six at home. How can he hook up with another one?


    The two hands pushed Ji Rujing away with a gentle force. They looked at each other in silence. Ji Rujing''s eyes could be said to have more resentment. It was really difficult for people to look directly at them. The crowd from the street looked at them strangely, but they didn''t look for long. After all, there are often quarrels between the young couple.


    Just when they were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say to each other, a white haired old man came over and came up with Su mu, "you little bastard don''t know to let this daughter-in-law a little?"


    Su Mu is depressed enough to be beaten innocently. If the old man still says so, Su Mu is even more depressed! What do you always do? Which eye of yours can see that she is my daughter-in-law? As a young man with the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, Su Mu didn''t say anything, but looked at the old man depressed.


    The old man didn''t know he had misunderstood Su mu. He looked at himself bitterly and gave him a hard time, "go and apologize to your daughter-in-law!"


    Ji Rujing couldn''t see it anymore. The old man said she was su Mu''s daughter-in-law. She was secretly happy! How to say at least there is a husband and wife? However, seeing that the old man gave Su Mu another shot, Ji Rujing was angry and stopped Su mu with a light drink. The beautiful eyes under the sunglasses stared at him like a little tiger protecting the calf and scolded, "why did you hit him! Who allowed you to hit him? "


    Su Mu looked at Ji Rujing''s back and was stunned. For a moment, he actually saw Su Yan''s figure on Ji Rujing. She was slightly moved to protect me. She sighed and pulled back Ji Rujing, who was going to rush up to find the old man with white hair. "Rujing, don''t make trouble, I think there seems to be a misunderstanding."


    Ji Rujing turned her head and touched Su Mu''s reddish face painfully, "does it hurt?"


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. It seems that she really needs to pay more attention! When did you become so close?


    At this time, the old man with white hair sighed heavily and looked distressed, "you young people! When you are young, you don''t know how to cherish! As the saying goes, when men and women meet in this life, they can only exchange 300 looks back in their previous lives! Do you have the heart to let this 300 times of looking back in exchange for the fate pass by? Old man, I''ll give you one! Cherish your eyes! Don''t be too old to regret! Look at me, old man? Now my wife has passed away for several years. I can''t cherish it if I want to cherish it! "


    Without waiting for Su Mu and Ji Rujing to talk, the old man sighed heavily again and shook his head and left. " Cherish it? " Su Mu stared at the old man''s back. These seemingly meddling words of the white haired old man made Su Mu feel a lot, indeed! He and six beautiful women of blood rose live together every day, but he has never thought deeply about the problem of whether to cherish or not, but he has been worrying about what will happen if he wants to make a choice in the future. Once, my sister and adult have also mentioned that don''t think so much and cherish the present.


    Quietly clenched her fist. Su Mu rubbed her eyebrows with a bitter smile and sighed silently. The old man still knows the world. Yan''er is also right. In the future, it''s the most important to look at what''s in front of him! Be nice to them


    Fate? Ji Rujing looked up at Su mu with the same emotion. Isn''t it fate that I met him? Is this what I got by looking back 300 times in my previous life? But I clearly want to cherish this fate. Why doesn''t God even give me a chance? With a sigh, Ji Rujing, who has eaten for so many years, naturally thought of Su Yan and them, too! If such a man really took him away, the six girls wouldn''t know what they would look like. Besides, who makes himself incompetent? There are not so many in the world, maybe "Rujing." Su Mu whispered to Ji Rujing, who was stunned, sighed and took her hand. "Let''s go. We have to go back to the hotel and change clothes. It''s not good to be late!" Well, "Ji Rujing replied casually. Seeing Su Mu holding up her hand, her little face turned red.

 Chapter 251

    They walked quietly hand in hand in the street. Su Mu secretly looked at Ji Rujing''s side face and finally made a decision. She sighed and let go of her little hand, "Rujing, I have something to say to you."


    The warm big hand suddenly left. Ji Rujing was in a panic and hurriedly raised her small hand to cover Su Mu''s mouth to prevent him from saying, "I just kissed for the first time! Really! "


    Su Mu thought his eyes were black. What is this? I haven''t said anything yet. I''m going to talk about it? And what is this lie without quality? First kiss? I''m kidding. You''re a post movie character. Some passionate kissing scenes in those blockbusters are inevitable! And is it the first kiss so important? In these days, as long as you like, that film can help you mend seamlessly! Of course, Su Mu didn''t dare to say this to avoid Ji Rujing''s violent walk. "I didn''t mean that!" Su Mu smiled bitterly and opened Ji Rujing''s small hand. She was just about to speak. " Don''t say it! I know! " Ji Rujing suddenly interrupted him. His face looked like a drowning girl. He lowered his head helplessly, "I know, I know you don''t have to say."


    For a moment, Su Mu didn''t know what to say. She sighed and lowered her head. It was absolutely impossible for him and her! Can''t be together, and he really doesn''t have any extra thoughts on other women! This will only hurt her


    They remained silent for a long time. Ji Rujing raised her head, picked up her sunglasses, gently wiped the slightly wet corners of her eyes, and showed a gentle smile, "I know it''s impossible for us!"


    Although Ji Rujing couldn''t see her eyes under her sunglasses, she could still see that her mood was a little wrong. Su Mu couldn''t help looking at her anxiously, "Rujing?" I''m fine! " Ji Rujing chuckled and held Su Mu''s arm with his small hand. "The old man just said something very reasonable, didn''t he?"


    Su Mu nodded subconsciously and asked anxiously, "are you okay?" I said it was all right! " Ji Rujing clenched her teeth and pinched Su mu, and her face softened, "just like the old man said! Cherish our eyes. We don''t have to tangle like that, do we? You''re here with me today! That''s enough! I only need this day! There are more than a dozen people in my family with their mouths open waiting for me to go back and raise them! Thank you for coming with me today. I will repay you well! "


    Su Mu frowned. Why did he say that so awkward? A good reward? Am I coming with you or are you coming with me? However, it was not easy at this time. Ji Rujing''s mood turned a little. He would not be an idiot to go on. He resolutely changed the topic and asked suspiciously, "are there more than a dozen people in your family?" Yes! " Ji Rujing replied. Speaking of the price, she frowned and said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way. Mom and dad can give birth, I''m the eldest sister, and I can make money! I have to keep those little bastards. "Do you have more than a dozen brothers and sisters?" Su Mu stared in amazement. It turned out that Ji Rujing''s home was like this? Speaking of it, the six eldest ladies in Su Mu''s family are just like children. He is really busy and haggard when taking care of them! Ji Rujing is covering more than a dozen alone? Not tired to death? " Yes, thirteen younger sisters and one younger brother. "Ji Rujing blushed and bowed her head embarrassed." when my father was young, he wanted a son. He didn''t expect to have fourteen daughters in a row, but fortunately, he finally added a younger brother to us, otherwise he would have to regenerate. "


    Thirteen sisters and one brother! Su Mu rolled her eyes silently, isn''t it too rebellious? So you can live? But it''s very impolite to discuss other people''s family affairs. Su Mu asked with a wry smile, "you must be very tired? Take care of so many brothers and sisters! " Of course I''m tired! What do you think? The youngest brother is only five years old! " Ji Rujing smiled happily on her small face and lowered her head shyly, "but fortunately, there are brothers and sisters. They are very clever. Several sisters have already worked. I often go back to see them. With them, I have a full life and the motivation to work hard!" That''s good. "Su Mu shed a cold sweat on her forehead. Not to mention her eight year old brother, her thirteen sisters chattered together. Su Mu didn''t even dare to think about it! It''s terrible! " Don''t say it! He doesn''t know even if it''s my agent! If you say anything, if my family is in danger, I''ll ask only you! " Ji Rujing looks at Su mu with a stiff face. People can do anything for money now!


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, patted his chest and promised, "even if I die, I won''t say it!"


    Ji Rujing gave a soft exclamation, hurriedly put his hand over Su Mu''s mouth and stared at him, "what nonsense? Don''t say anything, dead, dead! Do you know? "


    How can she look like a sister again? Su Mu hung her head depressed. It''s really not easy to be a man. She has to coax a woman to be happy and bear her strange temper and ideas! " Here we are! " Ji Rujing chuckled and took Su Mu to a very luxurious hotel. " "Huaxia?" Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out. This is the most famous hotel in Xueyuan city! It can be said that it is a terrorist existence standing in the top ten of the world consumption luxury list! Su Mu didn''t dare to think about the cost of living for one day.


    Seeing Su Mu so stunned, Ji Rujing didn''t want him to think he was such a luxurious woman. He quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not so extravagant. Living here is someone else''s money, mainly for my safety!"


    Su Mu nodded stupidly, and the expression of a hick entering the city appeared again. He foolishly followed Ji Rujing into the Huaxia Hotel and stared at the luxurious decoration around him. He followed Ji Rujing into a huge suite. " You wait here. I''ll change my clothes! Don''t peek! " Ji Rujing blinked mischievously, twisted her waist and walked into the luxurious washroom.


    Su Mu blinked in confusion. What does that mean? Do you want me to peek? Or not peeking? Su muqiang, who was numb to the beautiful fruit body, but had a wonderful fantasy of the mature fruit body, suppressed his curiosity and looked at the luxurious decoration in the room.


    After about five minutes, Ji Rujing''s voice suddenly came from the washroom! Su Mu rushed in without hesitation, and a snow-white body rushed into his arms. Ji Rujing looked up at Su mu with tears in her big eyes, "Su Mu has spiders."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and unconsciously looked down. Two heat streams slowly flowed down his nose

 Chapter 252

    Ji Rujing looked up and saw two blood torrents under Su Mu''s nose. He was stunned. He looked down and screamed again!


    Su Mu ran out of the washing room among the unidentified objects flying from time to time, wiped a handful of nose blood and sighed. This inadvertent temptation is really unbearable! He cried awkwardly, "Ru Jing! Don''t get angry. I didn''t mean it! I didn''t see anything! "


    I have to say that this sentence is not very nutritious, and the excuse that there is no silver here is still a little useful. At least Ji Rujing, who rinses and washes red fruits in the room, is not so excited!


    Ji Rujing looked down at her perfect body like a work of art and her skin like lanolin. Recalling the expression of brother pig before Su mu, she covered her mouth and laughed. At least her body was still very attractive to her, wasn''t it? This can''t blame him. He screamed when he saw a spider first. He rushed in because he cared about himself, didn''t he? At least treat him as a bargain. There''s no loss anyway


    At this moment, the gap between mature beauty and immature little girl comes out! Isn''t it all seen? What''s it like to see all this time? Besides, Ji Rujing is a post movie character. He has to show a little when making a film. Otherwise, how can he see it? But then again, if Ji Rujing knew that at least half of the six charming beauties in Su Mu''s family depended on him because they were seen out, she wouldn''t mind imitating him! At least give it a try? Unfortunately, she doesn''t know.


    When she was washing outside, Su Mu saw that Ji Rujing inside didn''t make any sound. She asked anxiously, "Rujing? are you all right? I didn''t mean it. You believe me. "


    His words interrupted Ji Rujing''s self consolation and sighed that I was really bothering others! She gently stroked her long hair, held her chest in the mirror, smiled with satisfaction at the corners of her mouth, and turned her head and replied, "I''m fine! Thanks for changing! Don''t come in! Don''t peek! " Oh, oh! I see! " Su Mu couldn''t wait to answer. She was secretly relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t investigate! If she insists on being seen like someone and sticking to it, it''s trouble! Take it back, at least it''s the end of being torn apart!


    Before long, Ji Rujing came out in a gorgeous evening dress. The black low cut jacket perfectly supported the terrible and deep groove on her chest, and her waist was too fragile to hold. Two white, tender and flawless legs were exposed under the black skirt, People can''t help imagining that the thighs on their legs are crystal transparent high heels, revealing a pair of petite and lovely crystal jade feet. The whole person is a perfect goddess against the backdrop of this gorgeous evening dress!


    He looked at Su mu with satisfaction and couldn''t help but look at himself. Ji Rujing hung a smile around her mouth, picked up Su Mu''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go! Have you seen enough of being late again? " No, It''s so beautiful! " Su Mu instinctively replied, but immediately regretted it. Jun blushed and scratched the back of his head awkwardly, "let''s go!"! Go to the garage and my car is parked there! " Ji Rujing''s small face shows a trace of excited purples. For a woman, a man''s praise is better than anything!


    Under the strange eyes of the hotel waiter, they came to the hotel garage.


    Ji Rujing took Su Mu straight to the front of a super luxury sports car and opened her carry on bag. She took out the sports car key from her bag and shook it, "you''re my bodyguard tonight! Can''t you tell me to drive by myself? " Ah? " Su Mu was stunned and helplessly spread out his hands, "I don''t have a driver''s license!" No, it doesn''t matter. Just hold a meeting! " Ji Rujing smiled and handed Su mu the car key. She went to the front passenger seat, opened the door and sat on it. She didn''t expect Su Mu to be interested in taking the initiative to open the door for her. After all, this is just a courtesy of the upper class society.


    Su Mu took the car key and swallowed heavily. Since the last chrysanthemum blood incident, stimulated by Su Xiaosi''s pull wind sports car, Su Mu has borrowed her game from Lin ruoyi. It''s cool for several times. Anyway, she has stepped into the ranks of legendary experts! Since Lin ruoyi can play this game so well, he must be able to do it himself!


    He nodded secretly to get angry for himself. Su Mu excitedly opened the door and sat in the cab. Since he played the game and cleared the customs, he always wanted to find a chance to really enjoy it! But I never had a chance! This time I finally have a chance!


    Ji Rujing watched Su Mu nervously pick up the key and poke it into the keyhole three or four times. Then he looked at the cold sweat on his forehead because of nervousness. Ji Rujing had a bad hunch. Although she knew it was impolite, she smiled and asked, "Su mu, can you drive?" Of course! " Su muqiang calmly patted the steering wheel with a pale face, "don''t worry! Playing this game is my strength! " Ah? My God? Let me drive! " Ji Rujing exclaimed, this is not a joke!


    But it was too late. Su Mu had stepped on the accelerator excitedly. A luxury sports car rushed out and hit the pillar of the garage in an instant!


    Sometimes, a lot of things depend on talent. Maybe Lin ruoyi can play a sports car after playing the simulated racing game. It''s a relief, but it doesn''t mean Su mu can! " Well, what should I do? " Su Mu looked awkwardly at the badly deformed front of the car and said with a dry smile.


    Ji Rujing sighed heavily. Why should he drive? He shook his head with a wry smile, "what else can I do? Take a taxi! " Does it matter? " Su Mu hesitated and pointed to the pillar that was almost broken. It''s estimated that this thing was almost cut off by the waist? " It doesn''t matter. The hotel will deal with it! Let''s go! " Ji Rujing helplessly helped her forehead. Unexpectedly, Su Mu still had this side! But it''s cute.


    Su Mu swallowed hard and blinked awkwardly, "I''m sorry, how much does it cost?" Do you think I''ll take your money? " Ji Rujing snorted angrily, then smiled and pinched Su Mu''s face, "don''t worry! It doesn''t cost much. Someone will take care of it. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go by taxi! "


    Since Ji Rujing said so, Su Mu naturally has no opinion. It is human nature to shirk responsibility. Moreover, he has never had any sense of responsibility, and the family does not have any sense of responsibility

 Chapter 253

    After many twists and turns, they finally came to the party site, Longyu entertainment club!


    Speaking of Longyu entertainment club, people all over the world almost know it! Why? Because it is not only the most luxurious gathering place of upper class people in the world, but also a gold attraction! Maybe the money you spend on a glass of red wine is an ordinary person''s life! most important of all! Longyu entertainment club, just like its name, belongs to the official industry of Longyu kingdom! It is estimated that feather meow, the girl in the whole world, dares to open such a place in an official capacity? In the words of the great dragon feather queen, what do you know? I''m making money! And it can effectively control the outflow of money from corruption!


    Ji Rujing calmly stood there and mended her makeup. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go in. Su Mu looked around restlessly. It was the first time he went in and out of this place where the upper class society haunted in the legend. He was inevitably a little nervous! But he didn''t know that even the so-called upper class society was worthless in front of him as a member of the bloody rose! " Aren''t you going in yet? Are we already late? " Su Mu looked at Ji Rujing strangely with a leisurely look on his face. After several twists and turns, have they been late for a long time? " What''s the hurry? " Ji Rujing snorted proudly and gently waved his small hand, "I''m also a big shot. Do you always have to play the spectrum? What''s late? I''m here to show them face! "


    Su Mu silently looks at Ji Rujing''s face. Is this the so-called playing big cards?


    Just then a startling cry came, "ah! Look who this is? Isn''t this the beautiful miss Ji? "


    The insidious and cold voice was full of flattery, which made people listen a little uncomfortable. Su Mu looked around suspiciously, but saw a young man coming out of the door of Longyu entertainment club. He was a man with a little feminine appearance. He saw that his hands trembled nervously and walked quickly.


    Sensitively feeling that Ji Rujing''s body holding his arm trembled a little, Su Mu asked suspiciously, "Rujing? What''s up? Who is this man? "


    Ji Rujing''s face was not very good-looking. His little face was full of disgust and looked at the young man, "a annoying rich second generation who does all kinds of evil by relying on money!"


    one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth? If Ji Rujing can show this expression, the young man must be the best! Su Mu blinked and patted Ji Rujing''s obviously slightly trembling hand, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Having been comforted by Su mu, Ji Rujing''s face improved a little, and he gave a soft "um" sound.


    At this time, the young man had come to the two people. He stretched out his hand to pull Ji Rujing''s small hand. It seemed that he turned a blind eye to Su Mu who was being held by Ji Rujing.


    Su mu, who wanted to be reasonable and could not do it without doing it, threw away the unscientific idea and knocked out the young man''s hand as soon as he reached out his hand, "who are you? Don''t talk! "


    The bullying young man was obviously stunned. Did anyone dare to treat himself like this? The handsome face sank slightly, "do you know who I am?"


    Su Mu frowned. Why did the scene in the soap opera appear? With a sneer of disdain, he shook his head, "I don''t know! But I''m not interested to know! Please get out of the way. We''re here for the party! "


    Ji Rujing shrunk back slightly, didn''t say anything, and didn''t even look at the young man at all. He just made a sudden effort with his small hand holding Su Mu''s arm, as if he saw something terrible.


    It has to be said that Ji Rujing''s frightened appearance encourages the young man''s momentum. The young man who is unable to determine Su Mu''s identity is naturally relieved to see this scene! This guy must be a nobody! He snorted coldly with disdain, and his facial features on his handsome face were slightly distorted, "I tell you! Your father''s name is Li Xiaokang! Get out of here now! " PA! " With a crisp sound, Li Xiaokang was stunned. What was the burning pain on his face? Look at Ji Rujing. She''s laughing with her little mouth covered! Su Mu stood there calmly and slowly took back her hand as if satirizing Li Xiaokang. She came out of the cabinet, oh no! Since his debut! When did Li Xiaokang encounter this situation? He cried grimly, "how dare you hit me? How dare you hit me? Do you know who my father is? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes silently, waved his hand and slapped Li Xiaokang in the face. "I don''t know who your father is, and I don''t want to know. You''d better get out of the way, and you''d better not make such an idea, or I promise your father won''t recognize you!" Pooh! " Ji Rujing finally couldn''t help it. Su Mu is really cute!


    Everyone, all men don''t want to lose face in front of beautiful women! Ji Rujing laughed loudly at the moment, which was the biggest insult to Li Xiaokang! However, beauty is right! Li Xiaokang stared and screamed hysterically, "how dare you hit me? You''re dead! I tell you! You''re dead! Special! My father is Li Gang! Have the courage to hit me again? "


    According to Li Xiaokang''s words now, Su mu can be sure that if they reach their elder sisters, the goods will evaporate between them! After rolling his eyes, Su Mu raised his hand again and slapped him in the face. He said with a bad smile, "since you have asked so sincerely, I will meet you!"


    Li Xiaokang''s handsome face was twisted and terrible. The dark red blood mark on his face sent hot pain, and his lungs were almost angry! Where did he encounter such a thing from childhood to adulthood? Who saw that he was not careful not to speak too loudly? Nobody slapped three times today? He looked at Su mu with a gloomy face and took a deep breath, "very good! You''re fine! I tell you! You''re dead! And you! Ji Rujing, I won''t let you two go! "


    With that, Li Xiaokang turned and wanted to leave, but how could it be so simple? The goods were drawn and dragged like 250000, but they still made such cruel remarks? Su Mu is not 250, even a cruel man. How can he let him go? Gently take away Ji Rujing''s hands. Before she can stop Su mu, she rushes up and punches Li Xiaokang on the back of the neck.


    Ji Rujing looked at Li Xiaokang in amazement, turned his eyes and fainted. He hurried up, "Su mu, what are you doing?" Did you do him? What''s the matter? " Su Mu blinked and said as if there were no one else. A smile hung from the corner of his mouth, "don''t worry! Absolutely well done! "

 Chapter 254

    Ji Rujing felt dizzy. What is this undisguised crime declaration? What makes her more curious is why the two capable guards standing at the door of Longyu entertainment club seem not to see the situation here?


    This is naturally due to the name of bloody rose. Paper can''t wrap fire! Since even the news that yumeow is in Xueyuan city can be heard, it has long been known that bloody rose is stationed in Xueyuan city! Even the bloody rose, which has always only received female ability, received a male ability! And she has a secret affair with the six powerful roses. It''s hard for Su Mu not to be noticed! Besides, who owns the Longyu entertainment club? Feather meow! Dragon feather queen! Those who are stationed at the door are naturally the official ones! The two of them noticed Su Mu''s appearance at the first time. They were both curious and afraid of the man who was committed to his house by her Royal Highness the queen! How can you care about this shit? What is Li Xiaokang? A rich second generation is just dead! The whole family is dead. It''s best that the property can be confiscated to the State Treasury!


    The so-called rush is afraid of Leng, Leng is afraid of horizontal! This Li Xiaokang is blunt, directly across the first level, encountered horizontal! Can he not be tragic? Now he''s not even qualified to be afraid


    Seeing Su Mu groaning, he didn''t know what to say, such as bad luck. Dragging Li Xiaokang''s leg, he had to find a dark corner to "deal with" Li Xiaokang. Ji Rujing hurriedly grabbed Su mu, "Su Mu! Don''t mess around, this guy has a big head! " This stuff? What is it? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously. As the existence of almost slaughtering the second generation of officials and even beating the queen, this background is a cloud for Su Mu! Why? Those women at home are cow X! No explanation! " You really don''t know? "


    Su Mu shook his head decisively. If he didn''t know yumeow, he probably didn''t even know who is the boss of Longyu Kingdom now! How can you know this kind of rich second generation who is not very famous and only has a little bad reputation?


    The entertainment circle is a place full of darkness and gossip! Who is not gossip in the entertainment circle? If it''s good to hear, it''s knowledgeable. If it''s hard to hear, it''s versatile. I like to take a hand in everything.


    Ji Rujing shook her head silently. She was too lazy to explain to Su Mu what Li Xiaokang''s background was, and she didn''t know how to convince Su mu. Moreover, the cruel words Li Xiaokang just said must have some influence on her in the future, but as a woman! A gentle and kind-hearted little woman, how could she allow someone to do evil openly in front of her? Ji Rujing frowned and said, "it''s wrong to kill anyway!" I know, but "Su Mu looked down at Li Xiaokang in a coma. He also knew that killing was wrong! But there''s no way! Although this guy is a bit of a waste, isn''t he the rich second generation? If he goes shopping, he''ll be in trouble! You might as well get rid of it as soon as possible! Although it''s against the law to kill people, Su Mu believes that yumeow doesn''t dare to have an opinion on him. Besides, this goods is only scum level goods. Kill it clean! get rid of an evil for the people!


    Obviously, Su Mu forgot that among his few friends, there was a top-notch scum who was alive and active, and the friend was knocked unconscious by him not long ago and stuffed in the cabinet "nothing but!" Ji Rujing''s face was cold. This guy really planned to kill! Although Ji Rujing has seen what evil men have to pay for because of the blood in the chrysanthemum land before, Su Mu is the existence of evil men! But what happened to the competent? People with ability can''t kill at will, can they? Beauty Ji put her small hand into her waist and stared at Su Mu angrily, "that''s it! Anyway, he has learned a lesson. I don''t think he will come to trouble us. " Hey, all right! Listen to you! " Su Mu helplessly spread her hands and sighed, woman! Just be kind!


    As a man, Su Mu has to take responsibility, doesn''t she? So in Ji Rujing''s stunned eyes, Su Mu raised his big foot and kicked it on Li Xiaokang''s lifeblood. Li Xiaokang suddenly stared at him in a coma. The whole person curled up like a shrimp and sent out bursts of cries before the tragic death of the dog


    Before Ji Rujing came back from this vicious blow to destroy people''s son and grandson''s roots, Su Mu kicked Li Xiaokang on the back of the head and almost kicked Li Xiaokang''s eyes out!


    When it was over, Su Mu clapped his hands proudly, "all right! It''s done! So even if his little brother recovers, he can''t remember that you offended him! To be exact, this guy doesn''t even know who his father is! " What have you done? "Ji Rujing was petrified on the spot. What does that mean? He crippled Li Xiaokang? With the current medical technology, it doesn''t matter much. I can lie in the hospital bed for a few more months at most, but I''m stupid. Even with the current medical technology, brain injury is still incurable! This is a big game!


    Su Mu chuckled. Naturally, he knew what Ji Rujing thought, but how could the cruelty in the world be thought of by her little star? This is also for her good! He patted Ji Rujing''s fragrant shoulder and said, "OK! I''m responsible for what I do! Don''t worry too much! "


    Then Su Mu took out the bloody rose badge from her pocket and stuffed it into Li Xiaokang''s pocket. " This badge "Ji Rujing naturally saw the badge. Although it was only for a moment, how could she not recognize it? This badge is a style secretly circulated in the entertainment circle of the Dragon feather kingdom. The biggest hidden rule of the entertainment circle is that you must not offend the person with this badge! " Uh? This? " As like as two peas, he put a button on his eyes and took out a badge of identical shape from his pocket. This one is his badge with the function of communication. As for the one just now, it was Chu Yi''s thought that he had given him the idea. Because the members of blood rose are in trouble outside almost all day, a large part of the trouble is because those people don''t know what blood rose did! If they knew, they would never dare to make trouble! To put it bluntly, it''s intimidation! " Blood rose? " Ji Rujing swallowed hard. I should have thought of it! I should have thought of it! Since feather meow meow lives in Su Mu''s house, how can su Mu dare to beat and scold her Royal Highness the queen? Except him, his family is all women, and all beautiful women! The most important thing is that they are all capable people!

 Chapter 255

    After su Mu gave full play to the bad personality of "do things without thinking and don''t consider the consequences" shared by all blood rose again, he and Ji Rujing finally entered the Longyu entertainment club.


    Before entering the party, Ji Rujing almost twisted her willow eyebrows into a twist and muttered, "is it too much to leave Li Xiaokang there?" It''s okay! Trust me, you can''t die! I''m a professional! " Su Mu casually waved her hand to reassure her.


    Ji Rujing took Su Mu''s arm and sighed, "I mean, at least call an ambulance or something." Oh, I said don''t care! Let him suffer a little! " Here we are! " Ji Rujing gently reminded Su mu, who was about to go to the hotel hall, stopped and took out the mirror to make up again.


    Su Mu couldn''t help rolling her eyes silently. Women are trouble! Don''t you just go to a party? I made up my makeup several times! It seems that in addition to the lazy elder sister and Michelle''s little 13 o''clock, the other beauties seem to wear a little makeup.


    Women are sensitive creatures. Even if Ji Rujing doesn''t know that Su Mu is with her, she thinks about the six beauties at home, but she seems to feel something. She is a little unhappy and snorts, "go in!"


    Su Mu blinked and looked at Ji Rujing. What''s going on? Just fine? Why is it like eating gunpowder now? Is the great aunt here?


    Before he could think more, Ji Rujing had pulled him into the party.


    As soon as she entered the meeting, Su Mu was shocked by the scene!


    The soft music is melodious, and all kinds of exquisite meals are placed there with great attention! The elegant white haired old people gathered together and laughed a little from time to time. From time to time, a young man joined in, as if he wanted to make a further relationship! The beautiful girls stood together in groups and talked softly. From time to time, they covered their mouths and smiled. The gentle and elegant gentleman came to a girl with two glasses of red wine to have a drink with her


    Everything is so soft and beautiful! Although those kind old people may not know to do all evil things behind their backs, although those gentle girls may be a Yin woman, and although those elegant gentlemen may be doing some shady activities outside, they all seem so noble at this moment!


    Obviously, Su mu, who doesn''t know the dark side of upper class society, only sees the beauty and ease of upper class society at this time!


    Ji Rujing sensitively felt Su Mu''s tension. He straightened his waist as if he was afraid of losing face. The muscles on his arm may have become iron due to tension! A soft smile hung from the corner of her mouth. Ji Rujing gently pinched Su Mu''s arm and said playfully, "what''s the matter? Nervous? That Li Xiaokang was one of them! "


    Su Mu was stunned. Is Li Xiaokang one of them? After all, Su Mu is not a fool. She soon understood the voice outside Ji Rujing''s words. She was reminding herself not to be confused by the surface of these people! These people can stand here. Which one is simple? As for the second ancestor like Li Xiaokang, he just had a good father! Otherwise, how could he live to this day with his sinister but ignorant temperament?


    Looking at Su Mu''s slightly relaxed expression with satisfaction, Ji Rujing chuckled, "be natural, it''s nothing!"


    At this time, someone at the scene finally saw Su Mu and Ji Rujing. A middle-aged man with almost shiny hair exclaimed, "my God! Miss Ji! You are here at last! "


    In Su Mu''s strange eyes, the middle-aged man went to the table, picked up two glasses of red wine and walked over quickly. " This man is Zhao Tianyou, chairman of Zhao''s firm. He is a good man, but few people dare to provoke him! " Ji Rujing whispered to Su mu, then nodded to Zhao Tianyou with a spring breeze smile, "Hello, director Zhao! I didn''t expect to see you here! " Ouch! My goddess! It''s a great honor! Miss Ji still remembers me! May I have a drink? " Zhao Tianyou laughed boldly and handed over a glass of red wine. " As you wish! " Ji Rujing smiled gently and took the glass of red wine with his small hand. They touched the glass lightly. Ji Rujing took a shallow sip, while Zhao Tianyou drank the red wine in the glass boldly! This can''t help but make su Mu''s impression of Zhao Tianyou much better.


    With a pretentious tut Tut, Zhao Tianyou turned to look at Su mu, looked at Ji Rujing, who held his arm intimately, and asked, "Miss Ji, is this your boyfriend?" no I''m his bodyguard! " Su Mu answered first. If you can have fewer misunderstandings, you can have fewer misunderstandings!


    Ji Rujing looked at Su Mu bitterly and shook her head gently. Although she wanted to say yes, the most taboo in the entertainment industry is that female stars have boyfriends, which will reduce many fans! She whispered, "this is my friend, Su mu. The agent has something to do today, so I asked him to come with me! " oh So? " Zhao Tianyou raised his eyebrows. Who can stand here except those second generation ancestors is a simple thing? How could Zhao Tianyou, who had reached this position with hundreds of thousands of people in the industry, not see the fishiness between the two? He is not the kind of person who has no self-knowledge, nor is he the kind of person who tries every means to get what he likes! Then Zhao Tianyou smiled vaguely at Su Mu and held out a hand, "young man, your name is Su mu, isn''t it? Nice to meet you! " Er, Mr. Zhao! Hello! " Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Zhao Tianyou to say hello to him, but he quickly reacted and held out his hand with Zhao Tianyou.


    The smile on Zhao Tianyou''s face became more and more ambiguous. He came up and whispered, "young man, Miss Ji is a good girl! And my goddess! You must take good care of it! I don''t know how many people in the world are making up their minds! " Director Zhao, what are you talking about? " Ji Rujing hummed softly with a crimson face. Around her thick face, she asked Su Mu out. She can''t stand what acquaintances say! After all, girls are easy to be shy!


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, "Mr. Zhao, Miss Ji and I really have nothing!"


    Zhao Tianyou reached out and patted Su mu on the shoulder. He smiled for old disrespect and said, "look at my face. Do I look like an idiot?"


    Su Mu shook his head suspiciously. " So I don''t believe it! " Zhao Tianyou laughed and winked vaguely at Ji Rujing.


    Ji Rujing lowered her head shyly. She didn''t know what to say for a moment! My heart is ashamed and happy.

 Chapter 256

    You win! Su Mu looked at Zhao Tianyou speechless. The old man looked like an oily man. He must not be a good thing when he was young!


    As if to prove Su Mu''s guess, Zhao Tianyou waved his hand boldly, frowned and said, "young man! Be bold! People don''t waste their youth! When I was as young as you, I was not as handsome as you, but I was still handsome! Someone sent the nickname "girl killer!"


    Girl killer? Su Mu looked at Zhao Tianyou strangely. Is this old man He Yi''s relative? As for romantic, Su Mu already thinks he''s romantic enough! You''re going to die!


    It''s no big deal for a man. It''s normal! Men''s topic! It''s a woman!


    But now there''s a woman here, isn''t there? Or the party! Ji Rujing snorted angrily, "director Zhao, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll be angry!" Oh, then I won''t disturb you two! " Zhao Tianyou said with a smile and patted Su mu on the shoulder again, "young man, nice to meet you! come on. Strive to get the beauty back as soon as possible! "


    Before the ashamed Ji Rujing spoke, Zhao Tianyou had put oil on the soles of his feet!


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, the goods touched a lady''s ass when they passed by! To Su Mu''s consternation, the scene that he had to eat whatever he said did not appear! The lady didn''t even blush. She smiled and stepped forward to talk to Zhao Tianyou. "This guy is very interesting." Su Mu chuckled. " Funny fart, for the old disrespectful old guy! " Ji Rujing spat angrily, his face full of anger, and two beautiful red clouds rose on his small face.


    At the moment, Ji Rujing is more and more beautiful against the background of black evening dress. Shyness is women''s nature, and shy women happen to be the most attractive time! Even Su Mu couldn''t help sighing. She is really a perfect woman!


    Seeing Zhao Tianyou finally leave, those gentlemen are ready to move. It''s impolite not to disturb the conversation between a gentleman and a beautiful woman! Zhao Tianyou, a terrible financial giant, dared not go up to disturb others with their 100 courage! But what''s he worried about now that he''s gone? Who is the man around Ji Rujing? Will they care?


    Several young men who looked like gentlemen scrambled to gather around, and everyone had a glass of red wine in their hands.


    If three women are equal to three thousand ducks, then three men are three thousand geese! Or the kind of screaming! That group of men "Miss Ji, can I buy you a drink?" Miss Ji, are you free this evening? " Bastard, get out of my way and don''t disturb Miss Ji! "


    Looking at the pile of gentle gentlemen in front of her, the next moment, men with red faces and thick necks scrambling to stretch their necks, Su Mu was suddenly two big! I really underestimated the popularity of beauty Ji!


    Su mu, who was in a mess with noisy words, didn''t hear a complete sentence. It was nothing more than inviting Ji Rujing to have a drink, or inviting her to dinner at night, and so on


    Just now, because of the fierce competition, the invitation has turned into a louder voice than anyone! Than who has money! Than who has power in the family! " Miss Ji, I am Kang Shitie, the heir of Kang''s pharmaceutical industry. Please be sure to have dinner with me tonight! " A greasy young man craned his neck and howled with his duck voice. " I''ll go to NIMA! " A strong young ox turned his eyes and raised his hand with a slap. "Kang Shitie, how dare you compete with me?"


    Suddenly he was slapped. Kang Shitie couldn''t help getting a little confused. He turned and looked at the strong young man. His eyes couldn''t help shrinking. He was the young master of Daren security company, a world-class security company! Danone!


    If in peacetime, kangshitie is absolutely impossible to be able to work with Da, but now the goddess is now! How can you shrink back? Besides, how can you bear such a big insult when someone slaps you for no reason? If you put up with it, you will definitely be disqualified from inheritance! What''s more, even Danone doesn''t dare to really do it at this party with dignitaries and dignitaries?


    Then Kang Shi stared at Danone with his eyes tied, and looked at Danone cruelly, "Danone! How dare you hit me? You''d better apologize! " Apologize? Who do you think you are? " Danone sneered with disdain. Although Kangshi pharmaceutical is very big and profitable, where can it compare with Danone security? To put it bluntly, Danone security is a violent group. When this scholar meets a soldier, there is only the word tragedy!


    This time Kang Shitie was very angry, but Danone didn''t intend to pay any more attention to this guy. When he looked at Ji Rujing, the arrogant expression on his face magically turned into a Wang Chunshui, and said softly and gently, "Miss Ji, I don''t know if you can hire us Danone security to protect your safety? I will protect you myself! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Danone regained his arrogant appearance, looked around at the young people with red faces and thick necks, and shouted, "you are so quiet! It''s noisy to miss Ji! "


    In this world, violence can''t solve all problems, but it can definitely solve most problems!


    The young people at the scene were suddenly quiet. They were not interested in fighting hand to hand with the guy whose muscles grew into his head! But it was only quiet for a while. After all, we are all people with status. Where do we taboo so many?


    Seeing these gentlemen peel off their bright skin, reveal their nature and turn a blind eye to themselves! Su Mu took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, turned her head and looked at Ji Rujing. She spread her hands gently, indicating that she had nothing to do!


    Not far away, the ladies who were still popular a moment ago looked at this side with envy and jealousy, but there was no way! Body and face are not as good as others! Than money? There are really few rich scenes that can compare with Ji Rujing. Moreover, almost all of them have a brother or brother. The so-called family property has nothing to do with her at all! How?


    Only a few young people from middle and lower classes knew that they were not competitive in front of these people and still stood attentively beside the girl they wanted.


    Those white haired old people just shook their heads and continued their topic. Once they had done the same, what can they criticize? Moreover, there are more or less individual descendants among these people!


    As for those middle-aged gentlemen, they have long been with those ladies. Let them solve the children''s problems by themselves!


    Su Mu and Ji Rujing watched helplessly as the rich second generation noisily put them in the middle. Su Mu felt that he had no sense of existence

 Chapter 257

    ¡±Does this happen every time you attend a party? " Su Mu rubbed her eyebrows with a bitter smile and looked at Ji Rujing helplessly. Ji Rujing raised her eyebrows and smiled with a little pride, "probably! Almost so! "


    In other words, Danone worked hard to intimidate the rich and young. However, people don''t eat this set. The key is that there are many people! So Danone wanted to catch a weaker early bird, but which of these rich and young people is a simple role? It''s not so easy to find fault for no reason!


    When Danone turned his attention to Kang Shitie, who had been insulted and left aside earlier, Kang Shitie happened to study a bottle of red wine without looking at him at all, which made Danone''s fault finding plan fail again!


    So Danone turned his head and focused on Su mu. It happened that Su Mu and Ji Rujing were chatting as if there were no one else. They didn''t know what Su Mu said. Ji Rujing blushed and hit him hard, but then held his arm more closely.


    At this moment, Danone locked the target on Su mu. Although we tacitly ignored the unidentified little white face, it must be impossible to say that we really didn''t see it! Didn''t you see Ji Rujing holding someone''s arm so intimately? How is that possible? Ji Rujing, the proud and charming flower that made the entertainment circle famous, is definitely not easy to rely on this person! But Danone can''t think of Su Mu''s identity. If he is a celebrity, even if everyone doesn''t know, one or two people can recognize him, can''t they?


    Seeing Danone stride up with big eyes staring at Tongling, those noisy young people suddenly quieted down. With their understanding of Danone, they naturally know what he wants to do! They are naturally very curious about Su Mu! Even jealous!


    As for Su Mu and Ji Rujing, they naturally found Danone walking with a ferocious face. Ji Rujing''s face sank and snorted a little unhappily, "Danone! What do you want? "


    Beauty is still very powerful! At the sound, Danone immediately stood in place, his ferocious face turned into a gentle smile, "nothing, just want to know this brother!"


    Su Mu expressed his sincere admiration for Danone''s instant face changing skill. Since Danone wants to find Su Mu Liwei, why doesn''t Su Mu want to take Danone Liwei? If you are surrounded like this, the whole party will stand here with Ji Rujing.


    Then Su Mu snorted with disdain and looked up proudly, "I''m not interested in meeting you!"


    Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment. The little bastard learned very quickly. He looked a little stubborn. Ji Rujing was not a stupid woman. On the contrary, she was extremely intelligent. How could she not know what Su Mu wanted to do next? Then he quickly released Su Mu''s arm and stood in front of him. "Danone, calm down!"


    Obviously, Danone is used to the goods. In addition, due to the explosion of self-confidence since childhood, Ji Rujing obviously means to protect him. He understands that Ji Rujing is protecting Su Mu! Even those rich second-generation onlookers shouted with glee. All kinds of insulting words are disgusting. Anyway, they converge into one meaning, "it''s all said so. We despise you before Danone starts!"


    What is the heaviest of these rich second generation? Nature is not Jianghu loyalty, but face! Danone now feels that he has lost face!


    He was a man with muscles so long that he didn''t think much in his head. When he was slightly provoked, his anger surged up and pushed away Ji Rujing who was stopped in front of him! Raise your hand and punch Su Mu!


    Ji Rujing is also too confident. Where did she think that this big man was so merciless? Women, no matter how high they are, their positioning will be blurred. Not to mention Danone, even these rich second generations who are scrambling around to pay attention just want to taste the taste of her famous proud flower in the entertainment industry! Of course, men have been in high positions for a long time, and their positioning will be blurred, just like these rich second generation who think they are the first in the world!


    Seeing Ji Rujing stumble back a few steps, he was about to fall!


    Su Mu quickly reaches out her hand to hold her and looks at Ji Rujing''s pale face because she is still in shock. Su Mu''s face sinks and dares to do this to Ji Rujing! Although Ji Rujing has nothing to do with him, he is a male partner and bodyguard today, isn''t he?


    A shrill scream reminded everyone that they were stunned and looked around, but they saw that Danone retreated a few steps with his fist in fear, and a fork directly designated his middle finger and food together! This man is a master! Danone''s forehead shed a cold sweat. Danone, who grew up under the cultivation of a group of violent maniacs since childhood, didn''t see how Su Mu did it!


    The rich second generation around suddenly calmed down, looked at each other and slowly dispersed. It''s hard to provoke this man!


    What they saw was that Su Mu naturally picked up a fork from the table, and Danone just sent his fist up! This ability of reaction and judgment cannot be expressed in words! Although these rich second generation eat and drink all day, they are also people who know the goods! It''s better not to provoke this mysterious expert, or you won''t know who to go to for trouble if you''re done later!


    Carefully holding Ji Rujing, who was slightly frightened, to one side to sit down, Su Mu gently shook a little blood on his suit and came to Danone who stood there without daring to make superfluous moves.


    Before Su Mu could speak, Zhao Tianyou, a good man, came over. In fact, he had already seen the situation here! The reason why I didn''t come out was just to determine one thing! Now that this matter really wants to develop in an irreversible direction, he naturally wants to stand up! It doesn''t matter to make a small fuss. If Danone is dead and disabled, it will really make a big fuss! After all, the violent maniac surnamed DA has only one satisfied grandson. " What do you mean, Mr. Zhao? " Su Mu frowned and looked at Zhao Tianyou, who stood in front of her. Her first good impression was suddenly thrown out of the sky. The old thing didn''t come out just now. Now it obviously means to favor the rich second generation!


    Zhao Tianyou pondered. Now he had guessed Su Mu''s identity, but he was worried about how to persuade him. At present, he asked tentatively, "Su mu, can you give me a face? That''s it? The child''s grandfather and I have a little friendship! " Why didn''t you stand up just now? " Su Mu snorted and made it clear that he didn''t intend to buy the good man''s account! He calmly picked up a glass of red wine from the table and drank it

 Chapter 258

    Ji Rujing on one side feels sorry. She gently pinches Su Mu''s arm and signals him to step back, but Su Mu ignores her and still looks at Zhao Tianyou meaningfully.


    But Zhao Tianyou didn''t intend to stand up, young man! It''s all the same. It''s normal to make a noise! But this human life or something is not good! The most important thing is that Zhao Tianyou and Daren security have a cooperation that will be carried out in the near future! If Danone had an accident at this time, the old people in his family who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, whose heads are full of violence, don''t know what they would do! The young man in front of us must not offend! If you really offend miserably, there will be no security personnel in the world tomorrow!


    If ordinary people change, Zhao Tianyou doesn''t mind pressing him with his power and identity, but Su Mu makes it clear that it''s impossible to eat this set, and their capable people have always had a name, which is called an outsider! The so-called outsiders are people who are not bound by the law! Although Longyu Kingdom has laws against those who can, the ability of relevant law enforcement departments is really great. Moreover, as Su mu, God knows whether the law enforcement departments dare to call him "Su Mu!" Ji Rujing cried out angrily. What''s the matter with this guy! Isn''t that all? For her at the top of the entertainment industry, this situation is really too common! So far, she is safe and sound. The holder is bing qingyujie. She naturally has a way! Zhao Tianyou usually takes good care of Ji Rujing. How can she look at Zhao Tianyou in a dilemma? " Men''s business, women don''t talk! " Su Mu obviously doesn''t want to listen to Ji Rujing, and she doesn''t know why she''s against Zhao Tianyou.


    Ji Rujing is so angry that his teeth are itching! What''s the matter with this little bastard? Why have to compete!


    As everyone knows, Su Mu is determined to make Li Wei more comfortable in her future life.


    Now Zhao Tianyou is neither entering nor going! Suddenly, Zhao Tianyou remembered the legend that had been circulating all the time. It seemed that the major general who was as beautiful as an immortal and as powerful as an immortal was younger brother Kong? Recently, there is another rumor that the goods in front of us have subdued the six evil stars of blood rose? But why is he here? Looking at Ji Rujing''s intimacy with him, how can it be said that he doesn''t have a leg?


    Danone, standing behind Zhao Tianyou with his fist, is also secretly bitter. It seems that he has really offended those who can''t offend this time! Look at Zhao Tianyou''s embarrassed appearance. The boy must be very promising in front of you!


    As for the other rich second-generation onlookers, they showed a smile of schadenfreude one by one, which made you arrogant and kicked you to the iron plate, didn''t you? But they are also curious about Su Mu''s identity. " You''d better get out of the way! " Su Mu sighed lightly. He didn''t want to hurt Zhao Tianyou. After all, Ji Rujing said he was a good man, but he shouldn''t stand up at this time.


    Just then, something unexpected happened! Danone clenched his teeth, pulled out the fork from his fist and stepped forward: "Uncle Zhao, do things one by one. I offended him! What if your skills are not as good as others? I''ll let him handle it! "


    Su Mu accidentally reexamines Danone. This muscle lump seems a little interesting? With a playful smile on his face, he asked, "you''re on your way!" I Danone is a rough man! I like Ji Rujing. What''s the matter? I will! " The Danone tiger''s eyes opened wide and howled, and with a domineering wave of his blood donation hand, "I''m different from them! I really like Ji Rujing! But I also know something about Jianghu loyalty! I do things by myself and be by myself! Go ahead! What do you want? "


    This rude and unbearable speech just thundered Su mu. What is this? Confession? A little pit father?


    Standing on one side, Ji Rujing blushed. This big fool doesn''t seem to be stupid. "Danone! Do you know what you''re talking about? Shut up! " Zhao Tianyou waved his big hand and looked warily at the rich second generation. Danone''s words just now offended the rich second generation present!


    But Danone was a real rude man. He looked at Su Mu carelessly, "say what you want!"


    Su Mu''s mouth tilted slightly. It doesn''t seem that this big man is really interesting. Forget it! Just teach him a little lesson! Otherwise Ji Rujing doesn''t look good on her face!


    Seeing that Su Muxie was about to come forward with a smile, Zhao Tianyou hurried across one step and stopped in front of him. Su Mu couldn''t help but feel a pain in his head. Why is the good man so busy? I''ll teach him a little! But this can''t be said. So many people look at it, don''t they? We should take care of face!


    But he didn''t say, how could Zhao Tianyou know? He thought Su Mu was going to do it! Zhao Tianyou was in a hurry and asked tentatively, "Su Mu! How is your sister? "


    To Zhao Tianyou''s surprise, but to Ji Rujing''s surprise, Su mu, who was so arrogant a moment ago, almost jumped up and was recognized? Looking at Zhao Tianyou, it seems that you know your sister! If he told his elder sister that he and Ji Rujing were still so close at the party, he would be dead!


    Except Ji Rujing, who smiled bitterly, all the people who were ready to see the good play looked at Su mu in amazement, as if she had changed into a person, and affectionately hugged Zhao Tianyou''s shoulder, "Alas! So you know my sister! My own people! "


    This can be described as a 360 degree change. Zhao Tianyou didn''t react. What''s going on? What''s going on? Why suddenly it''s like I''m dating him?


    Just then Su Mu lowered her head, leaned over to Zhao Tianyou''s ear and said, "if you promise me not to tell me what I''m here today, I''ll think Danone hasn''t happened! How''s it going? "


    Zhao Tianyou is not a simple role. Naturally, it has been reflected. It seems that the rumors are good! This guy really accepted the bloody rose. I don''t know why he didn''t know that he was satisfied to get together with Ji Rujing. This is not an east window incident. He was hit by himself! At that moment, Zhao Tianyou breathed a sigh of relief and smiled and hooked up with Su Mu''s shoulder, "don''t worry! I''ll never say it! Young man! It''s good to be a little energetic, so let it go? " Of course, all this is just a misunderstanding! " Su Mu nodded decisively. He had to fool it! Or you''re dead! I didn''t expect anyone to recognize me!


    Ji Rujing silently helped her forehead. The old and young were so hooked up!


    Danone and the rich second generation looked at the old and young. Who was the sister Zhao Tianyou said?


    Now that the matter was settled, the professional old man clapped his hands with a smile, "Okay, okay! Everybody, the misunderstanding has been solved! Let''s break up! This Su Mu is a friend of mine. I hope you don''t provoke him! To provoke him is to provoke me! Of course, if you want to drink with his girlfriend Miss Ji, I have no problem. " What nonsense are you talking about! " Ji Rujing spat at Zhao Tianyou with a red face, and walked aside with a faint hum.

 Chapter 259

    So Ji Rujing was miserable and got Zhao Tianyou''s approval. He also saw that Su Mu seemed to have an ambiguous relationship with Zhao Tianyou. The rich second generation, who had skillfully restrained their temperament, became active again! Of course, it can''t be the way they are used to bullying men and women. Toast! On the wheel!


    Even if Ji Rujing is a beauty drinking method, no matter who comes up, she takes a sip gently! But this group of increasingly excited rich second generation is a huge number! Even some elders who were unwilling to be lonely joined in, so about a dozen people came down, and two imaginative red clouds floated on Ji Rujing''s attractive little face, and a layer of fog floated in her beautiful big eyes! The slightly confused eyes discharge everywhere! It''s exciting to get those rich second generation! When are women most attractive? When consciousness is half confused! For example, when you get up in the morning, you will get drunk! So, these rich second generation are rushing up with wine glasses!


    Da Neng, who had been tortured by Su mu, came up with a wine bottle with a bandage on his hand. Su Mu was about to come forward, but he saw Da Neng waving his hand in front of Ji Rujing and choked with a mouthful of red wine, "Lao Tzu! What''s the point of drinking with a woman? Drink with me! Who gets down first? Who''s the grandson! "


    Zhao Tianyou silently helped his forehead. The goods offended all the people at once. How on earth did he survive? But fortunately, the atmosphere is high, everyone has a good time, and no one finds fault!


    The rich second generation looked at each other and hesitated to come forward. This muscle pimple may be drunk and play! At this time, a thin dwarf jumped onto the table and howled for fear of chaos, "turn him over and invite the beauty to get drunk!"


    Sometimes, as long as one person takes the lead, everyone will follow!


    I saw those rich second generation swearing to pick up the wine bottle and fight with Danone, of course! As a rich second generation without any water, they still have a little brain! I didn''t talk to Danone about fairness or unfairness! Directly up is the wheel station! Otherwise, what can they compare with Danone with their wine, vanity and not very strong bodies?


    Soon, after drinking and lying down four rich second generations, Danone looked back at Su mu with a wry smile, "man, I''ll give it to you! Are you a man? If you are a man, don''t let women stand in front! Men should protect women behind their backs! "


    What does Su Mu hate most? The most annoying thing is that others say he is not a man! Although he is very manly now, I don''t know how many famous ladies are secretly looking at him at the scene. Can you not look at him? Everyone noticed the handsome boy when he came in, didn''t they? Later, he confronted the rude Danone and proved his strength! In addition, Zhao Tianyou wanted to give him three points of face, which confirmed his power! Who can get in and out of this luxurious party with a simple identity? Handsome, powerful, weight, noble status! It''s the prince charming of all girls, isn''t it?


    But these are not important. What''s important is that Su Mu feels that he has been underestimated by Danone. This seemingly useless method has actually produced an effect! Su Mu took a heavy step forward, picked up a glass and smiled confidently, "I''ll drink with you!" Boy, can you drink? Enough is enough! " Zhao Tianyou came together worried. " What do you say? " Su Mu rolled his eyes silently. It seems that he Da could do a bottle just now? Which side is it for?


    Zhao Tianyou blinked. "I''m worried that if you get drunk later, if they do something to Ji Rujing, I can''t stop it!"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Ji Rujing, who was powerlessly leaning on one side of the table. She happened to be looking at this side with blurred eyes.


    Seeing her beautiful eyes like water waves, Su Mu fought a cold war. It was so tempting! He shook his head and threw some unhealthy ideas into the smelly ditch. Su Mu slapped Zhao Tianyou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Isn''t it just drinking? I''m not drunk! Although I haven''t been drinking for many years! "


    Although poor Zhao Tianyou has entered middle age, he is still in his prime! But is Su Mu''s solid slap that an incompetent can bear? With a dull hum, Zhao Tianyou sat down on the chair and looked at Su Mu silently. After drinking a little, he couldn''t grasp the power. He also claims that he won''t get drunk?


    Before he could relax from this slap, Su Mu had already started to work with the rich second generation with the bottle. In fact, Su Mu was also drinking for the first time, but he always had a feeling! With his body baptized by the second system, it should not be so easy to get drunk!


    Before long, facts proved that he looked up to himself! Although her mind was still clear, Su Mu felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. This was not a good sign!


    Fortunately, at this time, the loud music sounded and once pushed the party to * *. Under the dual stimulation of alcohol and music, the rich second generation actually fought with red eyes and began all kinds of nonsense!


    Before Su Mu could take a breath, the young ladies who had stood quietly gathered around with wine glasses. It was terrible!


    Fortunately, these young ladies have received a good education since childhood. When they drink wine, they all take a gentle sip, and then ask Su Mu some questions about his family background and identity. Su Mu naturally muddled through. In fact, it''s OK not to muddle through. On the contrary, he has a tongue knot when he talks


    The rich second generation with high interest gathered together noisily, and they didn''t care about Ji Rujing, a peerless beauty. Originally, they were interested in other people''s bodies. Marriage? Their marriages, like those young ladies, are arranged by their elders! All for the benefit of the family! Take a star home? What can she bring you? Stars can only give them a stimulating feeling, not to mention the mysterious identity of Su mu, but also the strength of Zhao Tianyou, a financial giant, who is afraid of three points. These guys who have not inherited their family business are not really brainless people. How can they have nothing to do to make trouble with Su mu? As for Danone? Don''t you see a particularly strong guy in the pile of drunk rich second generation who has started snoring?

 Chapter 260

    Dizzy Su Mu was dragged by Zhao Tianyou to drink a few cups, but she didn''t dare to refuse. Why? The old bastard knows his elder sister! If you offend him, if he really knows his sister, the old bastard can stand Su Mu as long as he talks!


    Fortunately, Zhao Tianyou doesn''t drink much. In fact, he can''t drink much wine. He just wants to drink him down when he sees Su Mu falling down! But he got down first


    He looked down at Zhao Tianyou, who had fallen asleep on the table, and at the eldest ladies and childe brothers who had completely stripped off the bright appearance outside. They cried and laughed, and even several pairs of men and women kissed and caressed at the same time! Alcohol is the easiest thing for people to go to the brain!


    Su Mu shook her head and sighed. She staggered to Ji Rujing, who was sitting with her eyes closed. "How about it? Are you okay? " It''s all right, just a little headache! " Ji Rujing opened her eyes when she heard the sound. Her beautiful little face turned white and red under the stimulation of alcohol. Su Mu couldn''t help staring in a daze. Ji Rujing stared at Su Mu angrily and funny, "are you drunk?"


    Su Mu patted his head hard and found that he didn''t feel it! But how can you show weakness in front of women? Not to mention a beautiful woman? What is a man, you know? Die to face and live to suffer! Su Mu waved his hands indifferently, "drunk? How is that possible? I can''t pour a thousand cups! " All right! Just you, I''m a little drunk! Why don''t we go back? " Ji Rujing stretched out his hand to help his smooth forehead. It really hurts! " Agree! " Su Mu nodded hard. He didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Just now, two ladies came to ask him about his marriage and love. It seems that they still want to introduce two young ladies to him. It''s terrible for Su Mu! Now he is still not very sober. In case his head is wrong and gives them the contact information, it will be a big joke. In the future, those noble ladies will come to Su Mu''s house to find him. It is estimated that the world war will break out


    So they helped each other out of the Longyu entertainment club, casually called a taxi and went to the hotel. As a man, it''s necessary to send the drunk woman back to her residence, isn''t it? " Concentrate on driving your car! " Su Mu glared at the fat taxi driver fiercely. Obviously, she was not satisfied with his eyes turning to Ji Rujing from time to time.


    The fat driver didn''t care about Su mu, what about a drunk? I can''t find it! As long as he gives money! But the boy is lucky! This beauty is the best! And it looks a little like a big star! The fat driver couldn''t help thinking of the mother-in-law who was a circle thicker than himself at home. He looked up through the rearview mirror and looked at Ji Rujing, who was lying on Su Mu''s knee with his eyebrows locked. The fat driver sighed heavily. There''s nothing comparable! Look at other people''s meticulous and compact thighs, the mother-in-law''s thighs at home. Does she have thighs? Does crus and thighs have thighs? How can a cylindrical creature compare with someone else''s s S-shape?


    Soon, inspired by envy, jealousy and hatred, the fat driver took Su Mu and Ji Rujing to the hotel where Ji Rujing lived. Su Mu naturally took out a large note from Ji Rujing''s bag and threw it directly to the driver without looking at the number, "don''t look for it!"


    With that, Su Mu patted Ji Rujing''s little face, "wake up, you''re home!"


    But Ji Rujing didn''t respond. The even breathing sound came that the goods fell asleep!


    Su Mu reluctantly gets out of the car, shakes her slightly numb thighs, and carefully holds Ji Rujing down. I don''t know if she realizes that she has naturally hooked Su Mu''s neck and curled up in his arms.


    The fat driver looked at the figures on the big bill in his hand in amazement. It seemed that he took the money out of the beautiful woman''s bag just now? He looked up with great envy at Su Mu''s back as he staggered into the hotel with Ji Rujing in his arms. The fat driver sighed and punched the steering wheel, "it''s really more angry than others! This little white face is actually kept! And I, such an ugly wife at home, have to come out to make money to support her? "


    In the empty taxi, naturally no one will answer him


    When she came to the door of the hotel room, Su Mu bent her thighs slightly, put Ji Rujing''s ass on her thigh, and then took out the room key from her bag.


    As soon as she entered the room, Su Mu threw Ji Rujing on a big bed, took a heavy breath, frowned and patted her dizzy head. Will she live here today? It''s definitely not good to go back like this. My brain can''t turn around. I must be interrogated when I''m full of wine!


    She turned her head and looked at another big bed. Su Mu nodded secretly. Fortunately, there were two beds!


    Suddenly, Ji Rujing uttered a soul stirring groan, turned over and continued to sleep with a quilt in her lap


    The snow in the black evening dress, the white and delicate thigh, was dazzling. The deep trench was squeezed and deformed for a time. Coupled with the unprepared appearance of beauty Ji, Su mu, who had accumulated a lot of alcohol in her body, could not help feeling like a sperm on her brain. She swallowed her saliva hard, recited the useless heart clearing and kindness curse, and finally shook her head with a curse, This pure heart and universal goodness mantra hasn''t worked yet!


    So Su Mu decided to wake up first and put a blanket on Ji Rujing to cover her exposed spring light, so as not to hinder her eyes! Although she has always lived a life where she can only see but can''t eat and has to be beaten after watching too much, it doesn''t mean that Su mu can stand such a life!


    Ji Rujing smashed her mouth and kicked away the blanket. Her soul stirring posture showed up in front of Su Mu again in a more unrestrained manner. Due to the indecent sleeping position, one of the belts of the evening dress fell off, but it was more than half of the towering mountain peak. The skirt of the long skirt rolled up high to reveal the lovely black lace pants inside. Xiao Su Mu suddenly looked up, Directly entered the state of secondary liberation.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked down at the little Su Mu who was rising a little. This can''t be eaten! Something will happen! But where would little Su Mu listen to his advice? He still pointed his sword at the Nanshan Mountain in high spirits. He was eager to fight!


    But Su Mu naturally wouldn''t let him do what he wanted. He carefully covered the blanket again, looked down at the tent put up on his pants again, and he thought he should calm down and take a bath first!

 Chapter 261

    Staggering into the bathroom, Su Mu threw away his suit, which was a little more expensive than the golden sea, like garbage. Although this outfit is very popular in terms of performance, price and style! But you can''t take it home, can you?


    After patting her slightly confused head, Su Mu turned around and locked the bathroom door. It''s a habit to keep at home! I can''t help it. If the six beauties take the wrong medicine and have to take a mandarin duck bath, isn''t it hard for him? what? Beauty invited mandarin duck bath refused, not a man? You can see if you can eat! You want it? Suffer yourself! boring!


    He quickly stripped himself of his essence and lay down in the bath with warm water. The comfortable feeling of the touch between the cool water and the skin made Su Mu give a comfortable groan. His body was also a little more comfortable because of the stimulation of alcohol, but his head was getting more and more painful! no way out! The stamina of red wine is great! Didn''t see Ji Rujing just started drinking a little, but he was like a dead pig?


    Of course, this is just what Su Mu thinks!


    Ji Rujing uttered a "whining" and opened his eyes. He looked around vaguely, but he didn''t find Su Mu''s figure. Did he go back? The faint sound of water in the bathroom let her know that Su Mu didn''t go back. She couldn''t help but relax. Her little face was red with shame for no reason. She looked at the blanket. Is this boy a man? Did you do nothing? But on the contrary, Ji Rujing was in contradiction. What if he really did everything?


    Ji Rujing sighed and woke up to talk about it. He shouldn''t drink so much today!


    After a while, Su Mu walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. What depressed him was that the drunkenness not only didn''t get better, but increased! What kind of red wine is this? So much stamina? Then Su Mu was glad that it was the right choice not to go back! After looking at Ji Rujing, who is lying there quietly and no different from a clever little cat, Su Mu has a slight smile on her mouth. She will leave the college city tomorrow. Send her away!


    Maybe there will be no chance to meet in the future! Su Mu sighed lightly. It''s incredible that this person who is already a big sister to him should like him! Not to mention the constraints of the six at home, even at this age, they can''t spell together! It''s false to say that she doesn''t feel right. She''s a great beauty! Some men don''t like beautiful women? Put it on! Pretend to be struck by thunder!


    Turning off the light, Su Mu crept into another bed for fear that Ji Rujing would wake up. You know, it would be chaotic after drinking! If Ji Rujing really does something, Su Mu doesn''t guarantee whether he will resist or not under the stimulation of alcohol


    Lying in bed, hearing Ji Rujing''s soft but steady breathing, Su Mu was a little upset. When he counted the 100th sheep, he finally fell asleep


    It''s late at night!


    When Su Mu was sleeping soundly, his two slender arms shook him gently. Needless to say, Ji Rujing must have woke up! Su Mu was too lazy to open her eyes before the wine strength passed. She slapped the red heart in the middle on Ji Rujing''s thigh, which frightened her into a soft exclamation. However, Su Mu still didn''t open her eyes and groaned, "Rujing, stop!"


    Finding that Ji Rujing didn''t make any sound, Su Mu thought she went back to sleep, so she planned to continue to enjoy the comfortable sleep after drinking!


    Suddenly, a hot and charming body pressed close to it! You know, Su Mu is too lazy to change clothes and sleep directly in a bath towel! Ji Rujing''s smooth and tender skin is pasted with Su Mu''s skin. What kind of stimulation is it? In an instant, Su Mu lost all his sleep and opened his eyes. However, he saw Ji Rujing lying beside him with his eyes looking at him like water. Su Mu immediately had a less wonderful hunch. At that time, he smiled and asked, "Ru Jing, don''t sleep?"


    Ji Rujing sold it with his small mouth and shook his head gently. "My head hurts and I can''t sleep."


    She didn''t say that Su Mu didn''t feel a lot of headache. When she said that, Su Mu felt that her head hurt badly. She patted her head, which was in a mess and couldn''t think about anything. Su Mu nodded with a bitter smile, "my head hurts a little too!" Nah, Su Mu! Play with me! " Ji Rujing smiled vaguely and looked at him with blurred eyes.


    just some fun!? What do we play? Su Mu''s heart hung up in an instant, and she leaned down awkwardly. A cold sweat flowed from her forehead. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or excited. She asked, "what are you playing?" Oh ~ ~ you little guy think wrong, don''t you? " Ji Rujing, with a bad smile on her beautiful face, stretched out her small hand and teased Su Mu to draw several circles on her chest.


    Su Mu surrendered on the spot, grabbed the restless little hand, didn''t let her move, and looked at her bitterly, "Rujing, don''t make fun of me! If I lose my mind and do something, it''s not good for you or me! "


    Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment, and a funny smile hung from the corners of her mouth. She gave Su Mu a very provocative look, "if you have the ability, you can do something!" Su Mu is silent and forcibly expels the sperm in her mind, but she can''t expel those unhealthy pictures. Even Xiao Su Mu has become very disobedient


    Ji Rujing felt that a hard stick was suddenly stabbed in her lower abdomen. How can she say that she is also mixed in the entertainment industry. This worldly education is very open. How can she not know what it is? She exclaimed in a low voice. Her face turned red, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she stuck closer to Su mu, and even rubbed her thigh twice. Her face was full of bad smiles, "Oh, Su mu, do you want?" Don''t do that. "Su Mu is about to cry, NIMA! Little Su Mu''s head hurts! What the hell is this? If this goes on, it will be Yang Wei sooner or later!


    But Ji Rujing still didn''t intend to let him go. He blushed and pretended to be calm and smiled, "you don''t want me to be like this, I''m partial to this!"


    So Su Mu felt that a round thigh was directly on his footwall, which made him lose the chance to escape! Where has he seen this battle? Even my elder sister wouldn''t tease me so much, would she? Barely controlling his reason, Su Mu said bitterly, "Rujing, don''t do this. It''s not good for you!" What''s wrong with me? " Ji Rujing smiled mischievously and rubbed Xiao Su mu with her thigh again.

 Chapter 262

    what the fuck! Su Mu scolded and decided to fight back! Slap Ji Rujing on the thigh and listen to "pa!" With a crisp sound, I was satisfied to see Ji Rujing''s little face red and bleeding. Sure enough, I just wanted to make fun of myself! Then you have to pay the price!


    When she thought of it, Su Mu stroked Xiaji Rujing''s sexy and round thigh with a bad smile and praised it. It feels really good! But his mouth hummed, "how''s it going? You can regret it now! "


    Ji Rujing felt her big hand rubbing back and forth on her legs with her small mouth. Although she hadn''t encountered such an array without personnel, she didn''t reject it very much, but how could she let Su Mu do it? We have to fight back! This time Ji Rujing directly rubbed Xiao Su mu with the mysterious triangle.


    How could su Mu want to have this skill? With a "bang" in his head, he lost his thinking ability, and the feelings he had never experienced hit his heart. He even forgot the movements on his hands.


    But at this time, Ji Rujing also stopped with a red face. The strange feeling of her body made her a little afraid. If Su Mu turned into a beast at this time, it wouldn''t be fun!


    Soon, Su Mu finally calmed down and gasped heavily, "Rujing, stop playing, and something will happen if you play again! We can''t! "


    He didn''t say that it was ok, but it stimulated Ji Rujing. In the dark, a drop of crystal tears slipped quietly down the beautiful cheek, but Su Mu didn''t see it. She bit her lower lip and asked frivolously, "do you want it?" No! " Su Mu replied with a sad face, but Xiao Su Mu''s tense posture simply sold him out, which almost exceeded the second liberation! " But I want to! " Ji Rujing snorted shyly. Without waiting for Su Mu''s reply from these shocking words, she took the initiative to kiss Su Mu''s lips and pryed open his teeth with great skill!


    Su Mu reluctantly keeps the last trace of reason when he loses his teeth, but his body betrays him and doesn''t push Ji Rujing away.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t react very strongly, Ji Rujing sighed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her lips were separated. Before Su Mu reacted, Ji Rujing climbed up his body, sat directly on him and looked at him silently, "do you know? You are the first man I can see. "


    For a moment, Su Mu didn''t know what to answer, but smiled bitterly, "I''m really honored, but it''s really bad for us to go on like this, and there''s no result! Will you? "


    Something unexpected happened, that''s right! To Su Mu''s surprise, "I do! It depends on whether you dare! " Ji Rujing spat with a weeping voice. As soon as he stretched out his small hand, he reached into the bath towel and grabbed little Su mu, the lifeblood of Su Mu!


    My second Olympics! Su Mu only had time to scold, and the sperm insects immediately occupied his brain, eroded his thinking ability, and drove out the posture of the six women of the rose. As the saying goes, it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony! He has ignored the violent threat of the six beautiful women waiting for him at home, whether it is right to deserve them, and what impact it will have on him and Ji Rujing!


    With a push of her arms, Su Mu lightly presses Ji Rujing sitting on her body on the bed. Ji Rujing is surprised by a sudden blow. Su Mu kisses her before she has time to struggle.


    A tongue rudely provoked the Yumen pass and rudely teased the fragrant tongue. Ji Rujing was intoxicated by the man''s breath. There was a blank in her brain. Where else did she have the idea of playing Su mu? Ji Rujing slowly closed her beautiful eyes. She chose to bear all this silently and pay everything


    A big hand climbed up the proud virgin peak. How can I say that Ji Rujing is also an unauthorized girl. She couldn''t help but whisper a cry of surprise. Su Mu will stop very consciously at ordinary times, but now! He did not have.


    It seemed that it was unreliable to touch across her underwear. Su Mu clumsily stretched his hands behind her to untie the damn belt. After groping for a long time, he finally grabbed the lovely bow, the last second layer of defense! But what do you say? Anxious to eat hot tofu, a good bow was pulled into a dead knot by him. The goods scolded, "what a special! Who tied it? So tight? " Who else? I tied it myself! " Ji Rujing, with a crimson face, spat hard at the abnormal body, pushed Su Mu away unhappily, sat up and untied the shackles by herself. Suddenly a pair of lovely white rabbits jumped out. Then she stretched out her hand and carefully untied the bath towel wrapped around Su Mu''s lower body, and the fierce little Su Mu jumped out, Ji Rujing stared in amazement at the ugly little Su Mu compared with Su Mu''s beauty. She looked up awkwardly at the smiling Su Mu and swallowed her saliva. "This is impossible, isn''t it? Or forget it? "


    Su Mu''s eyes stared. Do you want to forget it? With a big hand, he pushed Ji Rujing, who sat up, down on the bed. An evil tiger pounced on the sheep.


    They entangled each other for a while. Ji Rujing tried her best to please Su mu with some things learned in the film and tried to delay time, but Su Mu couldn''t wait! In the liberated state, the ability index was only 27, and the decomposition ability exceeded the level. He broke the black lace into slag while waving. Ji Rujing subconsciously clamped his thigh, looked pitifully at Su Mu and then at Xiao Su mu, "Su Mu is a little lighter, I''m afraid of pain."


    Ji Rujing doesn''t know what to say now! Originally, I wanted to tease Su mu. How could he be stimulated by his impossible sentence to develop the situation like this? It seems impossible to recover now? Even if she didn''t want it, Ji Rujing instinctively felt that he would never agree with Su Mu''s red eyes in the dark


    Obviously, Ji Rujing chose the wrong tactics again in panic. He thought that this sentence could at least calm Su Mu down, but this sentence can be said to hit G point! Instantly stimulated Su Mu''s sensitive nerve under the action of alcohol!


    Without saying a word, he pulled open Ji Rujing''s closed thigh. Little Su Mu endured for so long and finally could go back to the battlefield, but the master didn''t work hard. He just didn''t find the entrance of the secret garden and couldn''t destroy it! Xiao Su Mu was so anxious that she jumped to show her dissatisfaction!


    Ji Rujing smiled bitterly. It''s all here. This guy still has to worry about himself! only! It''s better to die late than early! Early death and early rebirth!


    She reaches out her small hand to hold little Su Mu and puts it at the entrance of the secret garden. With a sudden force, poor Su Mu finally enters the secret garden for the first time

 Chapter 263

    Rao Ji Rujing was very nervous, or was she made to utter a miserable hum by this sudden simple and rude blow. After all, it was the first time, she felt that a red burning stick was recklessly stabbed into her stomach, which hurt her more than death! It hurts 100 times more than my aunt!


    What happens when people feel extreme pain? In addition to the miserable hum, it''s natural to beat people. Su Mu hasn''t had time, because it has always been a mysterious and tangled secret garden for him. Ji Rujing waved his small hand and gave him two forehands and backhands


    At least Su Mu woke up a little. The strange feeling of crisp and comfortable uploaded by Xiao Su Mu almost made him sink, but at least he was not so savage after eating these two mouths


    She casually touched her hot face. Su Mu looked down and saw Ji Rujing looking at her with tears and resentment. Bei Chi bit her lower lip tightly. Her little face seemed a little pale. Su Mu scratched her head awkwardly, "then I have no experience. Does it hurt?" What do you say? " Ji Rujing snorted angrily. She felt a trace of something flowing out of the secret garden. Although she was curious, she didn''t have the courage to look down. Even if she hadn''t eaten pork, she had seen the pig run! This broken melon should be remembered, shouldn''t it?


    Su Mu naturally felt something different. When he looked down, he saw a trace of red blood. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ji Rujing in amazement, "Rujing, you?"


    Ji Rujing was very angry. He rolled his eyes quietly and lowered his head shyly. "Fool, is it my first time?" but you''re bleeding! " Su Mu exclaimed and wanted to let Xiao Su Mu back out to see if he was hurt. Obviously, some physiology classes were in vain when he was a child.


    Severe pain hit his heart. Ji Rujing rewarded Su Mu''s two forehands and backhands, hugged him tightly and didn''t let him move any more. His small face was terribly pale, "don''t hurt first!"


    Su Mu was depressed. Why did he eat four slaps in the face in less than a minute? What''s going on? But he didn''t care much about it. What he cared about was that Ji Rujing was injured!


    Seeing that Su Mu was about to move again without saying a word, Ji Rujing hurriedly put all her strength on her body, hugged him tightly with her arms, and even clamped him tightly with her legs


    Strangely, Su Mu couldn''t help whispering. She looked down at Ji Rujing suspiciously, "Rujing, what are you doing? You''re bleeding there. Let''s see if you''re hurt somewhere, okay? "


    Ji Rujing stares at Su Mu strangely and finds that the goods really don''t know anything. She turns her eyes helplessly and explains the essential difference between this woman and a man. So and so ~ delay time by the way!


    A few minutes later, "so it is!" Su Mu patted her thigh and forced her waist and abdomen to send Xiao Su Mu into the depths of the secret garden again. Ji Rujing gave a miserable hum with great cooperation and stretched out his hand to reward him. However, Su Mu knew this set and grabbed the raised little hand, but there was another one!


    Su mu, who had eaten two more times, blacked his face, grabbed her other hand and pressed her two small hands on the bed. He bowed his head and kissed Ji Rujing, smiled and asked softly, "is it still painful?"


    Ji Rujing bowed her head shyly. Now she is subdued by Su mu. Don''t mention resistance. Even if she does something to vent, she won''t have a chance. Besides, she can''t keep up with her physical strength. After all, she''s just an incompetent girl. She turned her head and looked at Su mu with tears. "Be good. Be light and don''t try too hard."


    Obviously, Ji Rujing, who thought she knew men well, chose the wrong tactics. Her pitiful appearance instantly hit Su Mu''s G-spot. Under the dual stimulation of meat Yu and alcohol, Su Mu lost her mind again


    For a time, Jiao Chuan and stuffy hum filled the whole hotel room. A touch of spring slowly spread in the spacious room. Ji Rujing also gradually entered the state, not so painful. The two white * * entangled each other. At this moment, they had each other and gave up everything


    The night passed quickly


    Early in the morning, Su Mu gave a comfortable sigh, slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find Ji Rujing''s figure. He suddenly sat up and looked around, but he still didn''t find Ji Rujing''s figure!


    His eyes rested on the white sheet with a trace of red blood. Su Mu knew that she was gone, which might be the only mark she left


    What is this? * * *? Recalling the crazy and exciting last night, Su Mu scratched her head with a bitter smile and sighed. Since she has done it, she must take responsibility. Why don''t she take Ji Rujing home and have a good talk with her elder sister?


    For a long time, Su Mu sighed heavily again. She didn''t know where to start, but now the most important thing is to find her back! Looking for the communicator from his pocket, he flustered through Ji Rujing''s communication number.


    Before long, "Di" made a light sound, and Ji Rujing''s image slowly appeared there. Suddenly, Ji Rujing, a girl to a woman, appeared in a strange environment with her arms in her arms. Her little face was slightly red, stared at Su mu, and hummed, "you still have a little conscience. You know to contact me!" Are you okay? " Su Mu asked awkwardly. At this time, he really didn''t know what to say. When Ji Rujing looked good, he couldn''t help but the scene of last night.


    Ji Rujing naturally knew what he was talking about. Her little face became more and more red. She felt the strange pain in her lower body. She walked a little reluctantly. She glared at Su Mu fiercely, "you''re okay to ask! I told you to take it easy. "


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, "Rujing, where have you been?" Of course on the plane! I''m in the washroom! " Ji Rujing didn''t care. Even in order to prove where she was, an ultra-advanced toilet appeared in the image


    In the usual time, Su Mei would make complaints about the two sentences, but now he quietly lowered his head and was silent for a moment. He asked with a look of expectation. "Must we go?" Yes? Can''t bear me? " Ji Rujing''s face was filled with joy, and then he spread out his hands helplessly. "There''s no way. I have to support my family. Moreover, the plane has taken off. I think we won''t have a chance to meet in the future."

 Chapter 264

    ¡±This "Su Mu silently looks at Ji Rujing''s hands in the image, as if nothing happened last night. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Seeing Su Mu doesn''t speak, Ji Rujing is a little embarrassed, blushing and lowering her head," thank you! "


    Su Mu was stunned and couldn''t understand what she meant, "thank me for what?" Thank you for saving me. "Ji Rujing smiled faintly and blinked mischievously." at the same time, thank you for giving it to me for the first time! "


    The scenes of last night suddenly appeared in Su Mu''s mind. He blushed. It seems that he is so stupid that he is almost dominated by Ji Rujing


    Before Su Mu could speak, Ji Rujing stretched out her lovely tongue, licked her ruddy lips and said vaguely, "you were very fierce last night! I''ve begged for mercy. You won''t let me go! "


    Suddenly, Su Mu almost wanted to find a stone to sew into. How can this be nonsense? Didn''t you think so much at that time? He scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. In fact, he didn''t think about how to face Ji Rujing. He only smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive last night!" It is OK! I''m not unhappy, I''m happy! Although I can''t compete with those little girls, at least I got it for the first time! " Ji Rujing groaned proudly, his face full of pride, as if it was a great thing.


    Su Mu really couldn''t figure out how to answer. She blinked and directly cut into the subject and asked, "Rujing, come back?" I don''t want it! " Ji Rujing snorted and stared at Su mu, "what are you doing back? Come back and be your little lover? Who wants to! I don''t want the six little girls in your family who are vicious all day! " no I''ll explain to them! " Su Mu lowered his head silently, and he had no bottom in his heart


    Ji Rujing was obviously stunned for a moment, silently looked at Su mu, slightly raised the corners of her mouth and hung up a beautiful smile, "you have this heart, I have been satisfied, don''t worry! I won''t tell you about it. Similarly, I hope you don''t tell it. It will affect my future career. "


    Obviously, the situation did not develop in the direction Su Mu expected, even completely beyond his expectation. Why did Ji Rujing refuse so easily? Obviously, I have made a great determination. Is there still something wrong?


    It seemed that he saw Su Mu''s doubts, and Ji Rujing sighed lightly, "to borrow your favorite words, we are not people in the same world! Your world is too terrible for me, an incompetent person. I don''t want to be your concern when you fight in the future. Therefore, if you have this heart, I''ll be satisfied. "Rujing" Su mu can''t wait to have Lin ruoyi''s mouth. Why can''t he organize language at the critical moment? " okay! Don''t say that! " Ji Rujing waved his small hand, gently touched his lower abdomen, and a funny smile hung around his mouth. "I don''t know whether this belly is good or not. Do you think there will be little Su mu?"


    Obviously, when a normal man encounters such a problem, his head will crash on the spot. He sees Su Mu staring at Ji Rujing in amazement and stammering, "what? So soon? " Pooh! Beauty can''t kill you! " Ji Rujing spat angrily at Su Mu and said, "how can it be so fast?" Oh! " Su Mu blinked and thought it was the same thing. How could it be so fast? It''s only been a few hours. Let''s get back to the point! Su Mu tried her best to show her sincerity, "Ru Jing, come back?" I said no! Why do you want me back? It''s you who say we can''t, and it''s you who want me to come back! What do you want? " Ji Rujing''s beautiful eyes stared. She became more and more excited. Finally, she even faintly took a cry. She sighed, slightly stabilized her mood, and stared at Su Mu who was speechless


    Su Mu also looked at her, and they were silent with each other


    For a long time, Ji Rujing poured out a breath and gave a naughty smile, "well, I''ll remember your appearance for a lifetime. Don''t miss me! If there is a little Su mu, I will express it to you. Finally, thank you. I''m really happy. I''ll always remember last night. "


    Before Su Mu could react, she suddenly hung up the communication. When Su Mu dialed the communication again, it turned into an empty number! How did this happen? Su Mu quietly looks at the sky outside the window. There seems to be a plane taking off from the airport. He doesn''t know whether Ji Rujing is there or not. "She really left" sighs heavily. Su Mu decadent steps back and sits down on the bed powerlessly. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Countless chaotic fragments continue to appear in his mind


    On the other hand, Ji Rujing hung up Su Mu''s communication and directly threw the communicator into the adsorption toilet. After throwing it, she regretted it. Regardless of the dirty liquid, she reached out and wanted to grab it. However, the automatic decontamination of the adsorption toilet started, instantly absorbed the communicator and destroyed the whole communicator


    Ji Rujing stared at the empty adsorption toilet, suddenly covered her mouth and stumbled back a few steps until she leaned against the corner of the wall. Two lines of clear tears kept flowing down from her beautiful eyes, like a river with a sluice open. She sobbed in a low voice. She didn''t know how happy she was when Su Mu asked her to go back, at least in his heart, Seems to have its own place? I don''t know how much I decided to refuse her, because she knew she couldn''t. She had a family, Su Mu also had a family, and the weak she could only be a burden to him in the future


    I don''t know how long he sobbed in a low voice. Ji Rujing stood up slowly holding the wall and stared at the direction of the hotel through the window. Is he still there? The glittering and translucent tears still flowed down her beautiful cheeks, but she still didn''t realize it. She murmured in a low voice, "bloody rose, your boy is blessed."


    Suddenly there was an impatient knock on the door, and her worried voice about the economy came, "Rujing, Rujing! Are you in there? Don''t scare me! " Yes! I''m fine! " Ji Rujing answered, quickly wiped away the tears on her face, slightly sorted out her slightly messy clothes, and wanted to open the door, but as soon as she opened her legs, she was in pain. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. "Is this the parting gift he gave me?"


    She shook her head with a wry smile and tried to keep her normal appearance. She held the door handle. Before opening the door, she looked back and whispered, "goodbye."

 Chapter 265

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed since Ji Rujing left.


    Facing the more and more recent 20th anniversary celebration of Xueyuan City, rose tea restaurant is going on in an orderly manner, but six beautiful roses, even intoxicated, junruo, Liu Lei and Luo Yi are facing new problems


    Since Su Mu came back that day, he seems to have changed into a person. He often sits there alone in a daze and doesn''t know what to think.


    That day, everyone did nothing and sat around watching Su Mu sitting there. " Sister Yan''er, what happened to Su mu? " Michelle sits in Su Yan''s arms and looks at Su mu with worry on her face. Her little hand unconsciously grabs Su Yan''s corner. What''s the matter with Su mu? He didn''t respond no matter how he provoked him these days! " I don''t know. "Su Yan sighed lightly. She has been like this since he came back from a party that day. She didn''t say anything. Even Su Yan wanted to go and ask Hu Dafu, but she couldn''t find Hu Dafu. She was most worried about Su mu


    Sun Ni looked at Su Mu sitting there alone in a daze and pushed Su Yan fiercely, "Yan''er, you should think of a way!"


    This sudden push almost pushed Su Yan out. Elder sister turned her eyes and didn''t say a word. She didn''t even return to what happened. What can I do? What a dead girl


    She looked at Su Mu quietly and faintly. For a long time, she gently spit out a word, "Mu". Hey, who can tell me? What the hell happened? " Lin ruoyi''s bright big eyes are full of worry. He turns his head and looks at the people. Finally, he hopes that his eldest sister will be attached to Chu.


    Chu Yilian helplessly spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. I talked to Su Mu yesterday, but he didn''t tell me anything."


    Intoxicated and suspicious, he touched his chin, suddenly his eyes lit up, smiled and whispered, "I think Su Mu is missing spring!"


    Jun Ruo looked at him strangely and didn''t say anything. This goods really dare to say anything. It''s worthy of being my fiance!


    Not out of all, six beautiful roses looked intoxicated with ferocity. If it was not estimated that Jun Ruo was here, he would have taught this nonsense guy a lesson on the ground!


    It''s very unfortunate. I''m really intoxicated. But these six beauties will never believe it. " What do you think of me like that? I''m telling the truth! " Intoxicated, he spread his hands innocently, and even took a gloating smile on his face, but his steps leaned a little closer to Jun Ruo. There was no way! These six beautiful roses are so powerful that people can''t look directly at them!


    Liu Lei blinked his eyes, shook his head gently, and pulled Luo Yi, who stood stunned, back a few steps, trying to stay away from the six roses with a solid smell like a lit bomb barrel.


    Feather meow meow sat aside very rarely, holding her small chin with her two small hands and looking at Su mu with a sad face, although she likes to work against Su Mu best! But Su Mu is also very good to her! At least, better than her sisters, she naturally worried about Su mu


    What the hell happened? Yu Miaomiao smiled bitterly and grabbed the cat''s ear on his head. Yu Miaomiao, who had almost encountered any problems since he came to power, was baffled for the first time. Su Mu is now like this, not to mention the six roses, which even the others present don''t want to see! " Hey! I tell you, judging from my experience in picking up girls for decades, Su Mu really misses spring! I mean it! " Intoxicated and unwilling to be lonely.


    Jun Ruo glanced at him strangely again. How old is this goods? Decades of experience in picking up girls? But the iceberg beauty didn''t say much, but there was a faint displeasure between his eyebrows. Does this guy owe money these days? How dare you talk about picking up girls in front of yourself? " Intoxicated! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll be rude to you! " Su Yan glared at him fiercely. Although she also thought that Su Mu might have had something with some woman outside, the sisters studied it carefully and couldn''t think of any woman who would have a chance to have something with Su Mu! And Su mu, who has always been home-centered, doesn''t seem to rely on any women!


    Sun Ni is the most straightforward and rude! The girl lifted up her sleeves and grabbed the intoxicated collar. She completely ignored Jun Ruo, who was sitting calmly on the side, and looked at the intoxication with beautiful eyes. "Tell me again!"


    Standing aside without saying a word, sun Meng turned her eyes helplessly. My lovely sister! What''s in your head?


    Michelle and Lin ruoyi looked at each other and took a step forward with great cooperation. The two little girls stood next to sun Ni, one left and one right. They both looked at Jun ruoyi carefully.


    Chu Yilian chuckled and winked at Su Yan.


    Su Yan understood, twisted her waist and came to Jun Ruo, who was full of displeasure. A perfect smile hung around her mouth, "Ruo, how about a discussion?" What? " Jun Ruo looked at Su Yan suspiciously. In the face of rose six women, even she didn''t want to have any direct contradiction with them. Anyway, she was intoxicated with her crime of Jian, so let them go! There should be no problem. " A car! " Su Yan stretched out a slender finger and smiled, "a cart of small bread with all kinds of flavors! provide home delivery service! Your house is drunk. Let''s use it! How? "


    Jun ruo''s eyes lit up and turned to look intoxicated, but he saw that the goods were looking at him pitifully, and her head shook like a rattle, so she sold him. Jun ruo''s small face was filled with a expectant smile, stretched out her small hand and gently held Su Yan together, and her big eyes almost narrowed into two beautiful crescent teeth, "no problem! deal! But don''t break him! " don ''t worry! It will never be broken! " Su Yan patted her chest and promised. She turned her head and looked intoxicated. It seemed that she had grasped some key points?


    In order to prevent junruo from suddenly having the heart or stopping halfway, sun Ni rarely used her head for the first time, mentioned the intoxication of continuous struggle, and went to the kitchen. Michelle and Lin ruoyi''s two little accomplices naturally followed in with a smile.


    The weak Chu attachment gently pinched her little fist, took a breath, looked at Su Mu and followed him in. He answered himself absently these days, which hurt Chu attachment, who has always regarded herself as a close sister, and needs to vent.


    When it comes to abuse, no matter what happened to sun Meng, the girl with violence in her head is unwilling to fall behind.


    Su Yan smiled and turned her head to see tranquility. "Quiet, won''t you go?" No, I''m looking at Mu here. "Quietly, I shook my head without expression. My clear eyes were full of worry. I looked at Su Mu sitting there in a daze.


    Su Yan sighed lightly and followed Su mu. Now she is also confused. She has no way but to take a breath and calm down and see what she can do!

 Chapter 266

    Jun Ruo looked at Su mu with his chin full of red light. His head was full of delicious small bread. He completely ignored the screams and stuffy hum from the direction of the kitchen. It seemed that it was not her fiance who was abused in it. According to her idea, intoxication is not collecting. Just clean up!


    Sitting on one side, Liu Lei glanced at Su mu, sighed lightly, shook his head and murmured, "Alas, what is the only thing in the world!"


    Roy tooted his mouth and ignored him. This guy wanted to see black Su Mu when Su Yan and she were gone. What a shame! But he is the one he likes. Let him go! Just keep silent.


    But Liu Lei''s sigh aroused Yu Miaomiao''s curiosity. Yu Miaomiao came up with a gossip face, pulled a chair and sat on it. He twisted restlessly and asked with a smile, "Liu Lei, do you mean that Su Mu really has a woman outside? In fact, I think so! " I didn''t say that! " Liu Lei raised his eyebrows and waved his hands again and again. His understanding of the queen can be said to be profound. This must not be admitted! Otherwise, it''s fun to gossip with the little queen here. As soon as he looks back, this guy will sell himself! He doesn''t want to follow in the footsteps of intoxication! What''s more, the three beautiful girls are standing there in the quiet sea!


    Ignoring Liu Lei and Yu Miaomiao, they talked about some gossip that was not very beneficial to Su mu. Quiet sighed, walked gently to Su mu, stared at him for a long time, and found that he didn''t seem to see himself at all. Suddenly, quiet eyes were more worried. "Would you like to go out with me?" Tranquility patted Su mu on the shoulder. " Ah? " Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked back. She found that Jing Jing was standing beside her. She couldn''t help looking at her, "sorry, Jing Jing, I didn''t pay attention, eh? Where are my sisters? "


    Quiet spread out his hands and pointed to the direction of the kitchen. Su Mu frowned. It seemed that some faint dull hum came. He turned his head and looked at the inner hall. Liu Lei calmly sat there and Yu meow. He didn''t know what he was talking about. If Jun held his chin and smiled, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He thought he was intoxicated. He didn''t know what he had done and was dragged in by his elder sister and adults! At the thought of her sisters, Ji Rujing''s figure could not help appearing in Su Mu''s mind again. The smiling face was deeply imprinted in his mind


    He looked at Su Mu helplessly and looked at the front again. He patted him again calmly and discontentedly, "I''m talking to you! Why don''t you answer? "


    Once again, she was pulled out of her world by tranquility. Su Mu couldn''t help being a little dissatisfied. She was usually too lazy to speak. She would never speak more than three words. What''s the matter with tranquility today? But when she looked up and saw her pure eyes and the deep worry at the bottom of her eyes, Su Mu was stunned and reached out to gently grasp the quiet little hand, "quiet, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Liu Lei, who was holding his chin with one hand and watching the development of the situation over there, heard this sentence. As soon as he slipped his hand and knocked his head on the table, he couldn''t help but cry "zhier" and looked up at Su Mu silently. This guy was worried about him, but he didn''t know?


    Feather meow meow is the most direct, direct "poof!" He covered his mouth as if he saw something funny.


    Quietly and faintly turned his head and looked at the funny Liu Lei and Yu meow. Liu Lei obediently shut his mouth. If anyone can''t provoke the six beautiful rose flowers in the bloody rose, it''s naturally the quiet beauty who doesn''t talk much. Why do you want to ask? Her abnormal ability is just lv6 but she can compete with an army! Even under Jun ruo''s full efforts, she can remain invincible! Even Su Yan''s lightning speed can''t touch her in her reflective position! What''s more, this man''s head is not normal, and his idea is so different! Ordinary people can''t afford to hurt! According to Liu Lei''s original investigation of something and the information inadvertently seen from the bloody thorn internal reference room, tranquility once destroyed a city for a doll. At that time, she was only 12 years old


    As for yumeow, she cleverly covered her small mouth. Although tranquility hasn''t abused her since she came back, yumeow is very profound about her shadow! In the face of that unforgettable memory, under someone''s compulsion, she kept the form of cat ear mother to play with her, and even entered the weak period, which turned into a kitten being held in her arms and forced to play all kinds of games played by children. In short, she must not provoke her! Even if you provoke the irresponsible major general, you can''t provoke her! It would be a tragedy if she suddenly wanted to play with herself!


    Here, Jing Jing sighed and looked anxiously at Su mu, who was full of doubts. "Mu, can you go out with me?"


    Su Mu was stunned and suddenly realized that she seemed to be worried about me? Just for a moment, Su Mu woke up and even burst into a cold sweat. Looking back on his performance in the past three days, did they notice it? Although it was originally intended to confess with six beautiful women, Ji Rujing didn''t come back. Ji Rujing wanted him to bury it in his heart. Third, he didn''t want to die


    However, seeing the distressing worry in Jing Jing''s eyes deeply hurt Su Mu''s heart, she sighed, patted her face, forced herself not to think about Ji Rujing, raised her head and tried to make her smile more natural, "OK, go out for a walk! It''s boring these days, isn''t it? " Yes! " He nodded quietly and turned to walk outside the shop.


    As soon as the tranquility left, Liu Lei and Yu Miaomiao became active again. The gossip words were even louder. What else could su mu, who has a ghost in his heart, say, regardless of Su Mu who hasn''t gone out yet? He can only glare at him fiercely and look at Jun ruosu, who is immersed in his own world. He is speechless. Has he been absent-minded for a long time? The only way is to look at Roy sitting there, "Yi, my sister will come out and tell them later, and I will go out quietly to relax and let them not worry."


    Even the tranquility with different ideas has become worried. Su mu can naturally imagine Su Yan''s worries about him. "Hmm!" Luo Yi nodded cleverly. She didn''t know what she thought. She looked at Su mu with a smile and raised her willow eyebrows vaguely. "Are you going soon?"


    Su Mu gently vomited a mouthful of turbidity, patted his face again, sobered himself up, and quickly walked out of the shop

 Chapter 267

    When Su Mu came out, Jing Jing was standing outside the shop, waiting for him with her arms in her arms. There was no expression on her small face, only a touch of light worry in the depths of her eyes revealed her mood at this time.


    As the culprit, Su Mu sighed helplessly and remembered the words of the white haired old man. Cherish your eyes! He forced himself to cheer up and walked forward, but when he saw the tranquility, his eyes were a little embarrassed, "quiet, where do you want to go?" It doesn''t matter, whatever! " Quiet and cold, the little face shook his head, just looked at him faintly.


    Just because she looked at herself faintly, Su Mu felt guilty. After all, we did something wrong. We were embarrassed and scratched the back of our head. "Let''s go and go to the park. We''re a little tired of staying in the store these days!" OK! Listen to you! " Tranquility always expressed her wishes with the simplest words, but Su Mu was depressed! Why? He has always been quiet. He will speak more when he is with him, at least a little longer, but now it''s all his fault


    They walked silently all the way to the park. Passers-by looked at the handsome men and women strangely. They seemed to have their own concerns. They buried themselves in walking like strangers. However, looking at their consistent steps, people knew that they were actually together


    Unknowingly, they have entered the park. The park in summer is very lively. There are all kinds of people, such as old people playing chess, lovers walking and young people exercising! At this time, the two people who are different in ordinary days are perfectly integrated into the folk life.


    I don''t know how long I walked. Quietly, I stretched out a small hand and took Su Mu''s hand. I saw her silently lowering her head. " What''s up? Quiet? " Su Mu looked at her suspiciously. " "Dusk" quietly raised his head suddenly, and there were two sad tears on his beautiful little face. The crystal tears continued to slide down his soft cheeks. Everything was so sad and beautiful.


    Su Mu felt an unexplained pain in her heart, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, "quiet? What''s up? Don''t cry! "Me, me"


    He flattened his mouth and asked, "don''t you want us?"


    The eyes of people who have made way for us almost stare out. Such a beautiful and lovely girl is really blind. What''s the good of this little white face?


    Su mu, who thought that Jing Jing had guessed something, couldn''t help but get dark. What''s this? But now is not the time to tangle with such small problems. After looking at the passers-by standing around in their spare time to watch the excitement, Su Mu reluctantly smiled bitterly, "quietly, how can I not want you?"


    It''s you again. The passers-by''s eyes come out directly. They look at Su mu with great envy and jealousy. Did this guy get a few girls of this grade? I guess if they knew it was a whole six! If Ji Rujing, who has left, is included, it is estimated that these passers-by will rush to duel with Su mu?


    Ignoring the strange expressions of the passers-by, he looked at Su Mu calmly and wrongfully, and his pale lips trembled slightly, "then why have you ignored us these days? It''s absent-minded to talk to you? "


    This question is difficult for Su mu. How to answer it? Just tell her? Su Mu is not so stupid, but as soon as the woman tears, the man panics. It''s an iron law in the world. For a moment, Su mu can''t think of a normal explanation. Can she directly tell her that she''s having spring?


    As soon as her heart was crossed, Su Mu put her hand into her arms and kissed her as if there were no one else. Suddenly, everyone around heard the sound of something breaking


    Quiet personality is silent and introverted. Although she doesn''t mind kissing Su mu, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind a deep kiss from so many viewers! He wanted to use his ability to bounce Su Mu away, but he was afraid to hurt him. How could he be his opponent? Let him do it, but there are so many viewers who always want to express it?


    So she struggled quietly and symbolically. In fact, she took the initiative to open Su Mu''s teeth with her sweet tongue


    This move can''t help but make su Mu speechless. Are you taking the initiative to attack or not?


    Soon tranquility told him the answer. She naturally stretched out two small hands and tightly hugged Su Mu''s neck, as if she was afraid of losing Su Mu suddenly


    In this way, a soap opera without nutrition is openly staged in the park. Can we not use soap? First of all, handsome men and beautiful women, the essential characteristics of idol drama have been possessed! Then the men came hard, and the women resisted a few times and immediately followed. This is also the routine that idol dramas must follow, isn''t it?


    As a result, the audience soon lost interest. Today, with the rapid development of cosmetic technology, handsome men and beautiful women are not so strange. As for soap operas, they haven''t been comfortable at home. The impact of three-dimensional films is no worse than real people!


    For a long time, the lips are divided


    Su Mu looked down at the tranquility of her eyes. She saw that her originally pale little face was covered with red clouds, which was particularly attractive. Out of control, Su Mu''s mind emerged tranquility, which was as weak as a stripped little quail, and then some unhealthy pictures continued to emerge


    To put it bluntly, this man is no longer so pure for the first time, not to mention only once. It''s hard to avoid some hunger and thirst, isn''t it? It is said that the wedding eve is the craziest day, which is also reasonable!


    Just listen to "pa!" With a sound, Su Mu yanked himself fiercely before he expelled the fantasy in his mind. He''s kidding! The instinct of some kind of beast was awakening just now! If it''s okay at home! This is a park! And it''s still daylight!


    Su Mu gave himself such a violent blow that he was a little confused and frightened. He thought he was blaming himself. Painfully, he stretched out his little hand and touched the dark red handprint on Su Mu''s face, "what are you doing! If you don''t want to talk about the reason, forget it! Why do you hurt yourself like this? I don''t blame you! I don''t think they will blame you, major general! "


    What is this? a blessing in disguise I just don''t know how to explain to her! I also wanted to tell her that I was fighting mosquitoes. Su Mu couldn''t help sighing. I didn''t think I had the potential to use bitter meat tricks!


    But at least tranquility seems not to ask why Su Mu is like this these days.

 Chapter 268

    eadx;


    A white, tender and flawless hand naturally stretched out and grabbed Su Mu''s ear


    Su Mu was so hurt that she let go of the peace in her arms, and turned her head fiercely! People also say that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched! It''s not easy to twist other people''s ears in the park! But Su Mu was stunned when she saw someone coming


    I saw my elder sister''s small face was so angry that she looked at them angrily with her small waist in one hand. Su Yan stretched out a small hand surrounded by electric light and groaned with great dissatisfaction, "what do I say? It turns out that your virtue these days is to separate us and have a quiet tryst?"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t understand why her elder sister thought so. How rich imagination can think of this? But intoxication said. Jealous women are unreasonable! Reason with her? You lose when you get serious!


    Now that you have made up your mind to let Ji Rujing go in advance, you should still have a chance to meet in the future, shouldn''t you? Then Su Mu smiled bitterly, "Yan''er, you misunderstood, I feel a little bored. I''ve been thinking about something these days. It''s not peaceful. Come to the park to relax."


    "Distraction?" Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared and looked at the quiet smile on the side. She was angry at once! If it was someone else''s sister, the adult would never say anything! But the other party is usually quiet without dew! How hard is it to make this girl laugh? It''s definitely not as simple as cuddling here! Even Su Yan has determined that Su Mu only has this virtue for three consecutive days in order to spend them! Everyone went to play with the vent that was hard to deliver to the door, but quiet didn''t go. They just stayed there with Su mu, but they disappeared when everyone came out! Isn''t that suspicious? It happened that everyone came out separately to find him. She just found him in the park. These two goods look hot in love with Jian! This is to catch Jian in bed! What else to say?


    At the thought of this, Su Yan felt suddenly enlightened. All the original guesses, including the speculation of the affair, were broken, didn''t she?


    Seeing Su Yan''s complicated expression, Su Mu feels a little uncomfortable


    But Su Yan stamped her feet and ran away. Can she be happy? According to her idea, Su Mu already has a choice. And what she chooses is not peace


    "Yan''er!" Su Mu watched in amazement as her elder sister quickly disappeared into the crowd. What''s the matter?


    It is said that women''s hearts are needle in the sea. How can a man who has just got rid of a virgin understand their wonderful way of thinking? But the tranquility of the same woman is different!


    Tranquility sighed. Although she wanted Su Yan to misunderstand her, everyone was also a good sister! Even Su Yan used to take good care of herself. The fool didn''t know to chase? Suddenly quiet is also angry. Don''t you know to coax? Do you expect major general to come back by himself? Is it possible with her arrogance? At that moment, Jing Jing pushed Su Mu coldly and spat at him angrily, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go after it¡°


    Su Mu was depressed. Was she fine just now? Why is that now? Elder sister, you misunderstood something. Just tell me! But why is peace suddenly like this?


    Seeing that Su Mu was still a fool, he hummed quietly, "if you don''t want to lose her, you''d better catch up quickly, otherwise it''s too late!"


    Su Mu is very sensitive to the word "loss" at this moment! As soon as I heard Jingjing say this, I didn''t think much. Without saying hello to Jingjing, I ran in the direction of my sister''s disappearance


    Quiet, that gas! People kindly remind you that you say thank you at least? Heartless thing! Go after another, don''t you know how to comfort me? He glared at Su Mu''s back fiercely, "what a fool!"


    With a sigh, Jing Jing shook her head and left here. Since Su Yan has come out, the sisters must also come out to find them. Now she must be responsible for finding them back, isn''t she? What if Su Mu just comforted one and bumped into another? Isn''t that no play? How to say Su Mu is also my half body, isn''t she? Let''s finish it for him!


    Speaking of Su Mu''s lost trace of Su Yan in the crowd, he wandered around anxiously. He didn''t have any clue at all! Su Yan can''t be seen anywhere!


    "Hello! excuse me! Did you see a very beautiful girl passing by here¡° Su Mu grabs a passer-by and asks him. He is in a hurry to seek medical treatment!


    The man was stunned and asked impatiently, "there are many very beautiful girls. Which do you mean?"


    Su Mu blinked. It''s easy to do! He quickly took out his wallet, handed the group photo of the seven bloody roses in the wallet, and pointed to his sister in the photo, "this! Have you seen this girl¡°


    However, the man looked at the six beautiful girls in the picture in amazement. He was a little distracted for a while and then came back. He looked at Su mu with a strange face. At the same time, he also secretly envied his beautiful fortune and pointed to the famous lvming Lake in the park. "I saw her when I first came over there, and she ran over there, It seems very sad. Such a beautiful girl can''t cry like that without people''s attention? Did you provoke it¡°


    Su Mu''s face brightened. Is it true that she was in a hurry to seek medical treatment? Without answering the kind-hearted passer-by''s inquiry, he quickly thanked him and ran to lvming lake. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.infoqb5/ for more chapters, please go to. When Su Mu hurried to the lvming Lake as fast as she could, she saw her elder sister''s figure on the huge stone on the side of the lake. She squatted there. She could vaguely see her shoulders trembling from time to time. It didn''t work if she didn''t want to be noticed. Countless passers-by looked at her. They seemed to want to go up and persuade her, but they were stunned by Su Yan''s vaguely superior breath, For a time, no one dared to chat up and comfort


    She sighed secretly. Recently, her ability to make girls suffer has improved by leaps and bounds like a rocket. Su Mu quickly walked to the huge stone


    When he walked in, he saw that his elder sister suddenly stood up and took a step forward as if she had made up her mind. This scared Su Mu very much. Was it to throw herself into the river?


    "Yan''er!" Su Mu shouted at the top of her voice. Ignoring the strange eyes of passers-by, she entered the first state of liberation. Since she got it, she has been a baby. The crime song is like rags, which he threw aside! He pounced on it with one lunge!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 269

    eadx;


    Hearing Su Mu''s voice, Su Yan naturally turned around fiercely! Seeing Su Mu coming after her, Su Yan didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. She looked at Su mu with a puzzled face and rushed anxiously to her. Did she misunderstand him again? It''s not what you think?


    With Su Yan''s intelligence, it''s not difficult to figure out the causes and consequences after calming down. Recently, mu''er has been misunderstood more and more. Is it because she doesn''t feel safe? But how can you make ordinary people worry about mu''er because of their own wishful thinking?


    At that moment, she reached out and wiped the tears on her face. She was about to cheer up and tell Su Mu that she was okay. But she was surprised to find that Su Mu didn''t mean to slow down


    "Twilight!" Su Yan exclaimed that it was too late


    When Su Mu rushed to the front, a gorgeous hungry tiger pounced on the sheep with a bear hug and tightly held Su Yan in his arms. His sister, who has always been free from inertia, tasted inertia for the first time. They flew out of the huge rock magnificently. Then they fell into the lake. Then there was no next


    Lvming lake, as a very famous scenic spot in this park, naturally does not rule out that some tourists will go down to the lake to play in the water. For the sake of safety, the deepest part of the whole lvming lake is half a meter deep. Even Michelle can''t drown here


    "Twilight! What are you doing¡° Su Yan looks at Su mu with black lines all over her head. Her whole body is wet with water. Are there any trees? The tourists by the lake have straight eyes. Are there any trees? Beauty is wet, there is wood!


    But Su Mu doesn''t feel that Su Yan has figured out the rules and regulations here. Men are also very slow at some times, aren''t they? He looked at Su Yan excitedly and asked, "what do you really want to do? Why commit suicide¡°


    Su Yan was almost angry, but the water vapor in her big eyes filled her eyes. She couldn''t see that she was very angry. She looked at Su mu with tears and smiles. It turned out that this fool thought she wanted to commit suicide. Can lvming Lake drown people? If you want to commit suicide, you have to change a place. But she is secretly happy. It turns out that mu''er still cares about herself! It seems that I really misunderstood him!


    Seeing that Su Yan was silent and looked at herself with tears, Su Mu painfully sorted out her long hair wet by the lake and sighed, "Yan''er, you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with peace."


    Why does that sound so awkward? Su Yan blinked suspiciously. How could she explain to the man and his girlfriend that she had no such relationship with an insignificant woman? If so, does he really have nothing to do with peace? How is that possible? This little bastard has something to do with his sisters!


    Raised her little hand and rubbed her slightly uncomfortable eyes. In order not to let Su Mu worry and not show her secretly happy state of mind, Su Yan pursed her mouth and said, "I''m fine."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Do you still say it''s okay? At that moment, the goods complained painstakingly, "Yan''er, I''m always distracted these days. It''s my fault! But it has nothing to do with peace! I think of other things¡°


    Smart as if she had figured it out, it was just a misunderstanding, and with Su Mu''s explanation, she determined that it was just her wishful thinking, but it was obvious that Su Yan didn''t intend to let him go so simply and pouted, "then you would explain to me why you and tranquility are hugging there?"


    "Don''t I hug you here now?" Su Mu looked strangely down at his hand holding Su Yan''s small waist, and looked at the two small hands that his elder sister hung around his neck. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info \ \. Qb5.c0m/more faster chapters can be found at. For more and faster chapters, please go to.


    Su Yan blushed and couldn''t help talking. It seems that''s the case? This excuse can''t be fooled. How can su Yan with strong self-esteem let Su Mu know that she was impulsive and cranky before? Even if Su Mu already knows, he can''t admit it, can he? What a shame?


    At present, Su Yan decisively changed the topic, "then why are you always distracted these days?"


    This seemingly simple question asked Su mu. What do you say? Can you tell your elder sister that he is thinking of Ji Rujing? Even if Su Mu''s courage mutates to cover his body, he doesn''t dare! Don''t look at the delicate and lovely appearance of my elder sister! If you accidentally stimulate her, she will turn into Shura the next moment


    While Su Mu was considering how to answer her, she suddenly found that all her clothes had been wet by the lake! Summer clothes are thin, aren''t they? You can vaguely see sexy underwear and white pants from under the wet clothes, can''t you?


    So as a man who had eaten secretly, Su Mu successfully thought about it, and all kinds of extremely unhealthy ideas kept coming to his mind! Strong resisted the impulse to slap herself again. Su Mu quickly took off her coat and put it on Su Yan. She looked strangely at the tourists who were angry because the seemingly empty benefits were covered up, "sister, why don''t you go back?"


    "I don''t! Tell me now! Or I won''t go¡° Su Yanjiao snorted, pouted and played a rogue. First time update first time update


    "Yan''er ~" Su Mu looked bitter. What''s there to stay in the lake? But seeing Su Yan''s small head twisting to one side with her arms in her arms, she obviously doesn''t want to leave here, does she?


    Su Yan looked up at Su mu with a sad face. She looked soft and sighed, "mu''er, I''m sorry."


    "Hey?" Su Mu was stunned. What''s going on? Why did you suddenly apologize?


    "Shall I say it again?" Su Yan''s small face turned black and looked dissatisfied. She glared at Su Mu fiercely.


    "No, no, no!" Su Mu waved his hand again and again. "I mean, why do you want to apologize? It''s obviously me who wants to apologize."


    "No! It''s me¡° Su Yan sighed again, "I think too much. I''m sorry! I''ve been thinking a lot lately¡°


    Su Mu shook her head gently. "I should apologize. I''m sorry! I''m always distracted by my own affairs these days, which makes you worry¡°


    "Hey? I said! Are you finished? It''s time to go back! Everyone is hungry waiting for Su Mu to cook¡° A familiar voice came from the grass on one side. It sounded like Chu''s attachment?


    They looked around in doubt and saw that the grass was shaking wildly, and the other five rose flowers came out of the grass one by one.


    Su Mu looked at the grass with black lines. How did they get in?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 270

    Time always slips away from people''s fingertips inadvertently. In a twinkling of an eye, it is close to the day before the 20th anniversary celebration of Xueyuan city. Some classes have even started the celebration warm-up and started their projects in advance. There are clothing stores, performing arts and snacks. Anyway, there are all kinds of them. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Similarly, classzero is also preparing for the school celebration. After coming back that day, the six women of Rosa did not ask Su Mu any more, as if they had agreed in private! This can''t help but make su Mu feel relieved, and after so many days of calm, but also don''t let them worry, he temporarily put Ji Rujing aside.


    But today, feather meow meow stood in high spirits and commanded the people to be busy! People who don''t know thought that the lovely little queen was suddenly on the top. In fact, the goods were privileged since childhood. Let alone housework, even serving people became a problem! This patient with Aojiao disease can only be served, right? Therefore, under the wise and incomparable Chu attachment proposal, the people threw her aside and ignored her! When the shop opens tomorrow, just be a cat envoy.


    Naturally, the most excited person in the crowd is the patient with secondary two diseases, and she is already in the late stage of tranquility. She is particularly interested in arranging all kinds of things inside and outside the store!


    Su Mu looked strangely at the tranquility of carefully arranging all kinds of lovely decorations. Why are these goods so carefully arranged? If not expected, the shop will only be destroyed! Unless those killers give up. But how is it possible?


    The news I got from the gangsters a while ago is that many strange people have gathered together, and even they have held many small and medium-sized meetings. Needless to say, these mysterious people seem to be either the existence of people in the Dragon feather kingdom or the killers from all over the world! What good can these best goods do together? However, fortunately, those uncles who always play self explosion have been completely destroyed, and there seems to be nothing left for everyone to worry about!


    Intoxicated, he carefully installed a controllable hidden mine that Su Yan came back from the military base on the window frame. After installation, he took a long breath and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. "Why did this dangerous junk appear here?"


    Indeed, the day before yesterday! Su Yan suddenly had a whim to do some high-tech things and got everyone''s response! Yes! How boring it is to always fight with ability? How boring? It is a waste of physical strength and time for those with low-level ability to deal with them with ability! It''s a lot easier with those high-tech things, isn''t it? So they forced yumiaomiao to sign an arms agreement. Poor yumiaomiao''s intestines are regretful now. He really shouldn''t have come here! It''s a small thing to spend the money! But what is this billions of high-tech equipment! Even under the strong suggestion of intoxicated with the goods, the agreement actually proposed the essentials of a new F-15 stealth fighter! That''s the best thing worth tens of billions! With yumiaomiao''s resolute attitude that he would rather die than obey, this one went bankrupt and was crossed out


    So Su Yan went to Wangdu with joy. With the warrant personally signed by the queen, Su Yan naturally got some high-tech products she couldn''t touch at ordinary times. All kinds of products are the best goods necessary for murder and arson! Even met Liu Chan. The uncle worried about the queen used his authority to give Su Yan a pile of top-grade goods. Regardless of their number, he sent a supersonic transport plane with millions of fuel energy per minute to her! Of course, she also took some powerful experimental products, which is called testing for them!


    see? Intoxicated with the controllable hidden mine just installed is one of these test objects. It is reasonable to say that the experiment of the hidden mine has been completed. The hidden mine the size of the fingernail is completely controlled by sound waves, so. The detonating work is naturally handed over to Lin ruoyi, who is capable of sound! So the installation work that was not dangerous was a lot more dangerous! Why?


    Let''s talk with facts. You didn''t see Liu Lei, did you? This cargo is now lying quietly in the convalescent cabin of the rose! Why? Yesterday, when he was installing this controllable hidden thunder, Lin ruoyi, who happened to be on one side, was humming a small song and cleaning the table over there. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the hidden thunder in Liu Lei''s hand. She didn''t know what mentality she was holding. The goods directly whispered and detonated. Fortunately, Liu Lei reacted quickly and threw the nail cap in his hand into the street, Otherwise, it is estimated that the shops built under the joint efforts of everyone for so many days will be reimbursed! The area around the shop has long been blocked by the Discipline Department and will not be open to the public until tomorrow, so there are no casualties. The only injury is Liu Lei who directly faces the terrible shock wave. 35% of his body is burned. Is it serious? Well, it''s quite serious in this age! So in order for Liu Lei to get up and work in time! Chu Yilian mercifully let him lie in the convalescent cabin of the rose! There are only three men here. How can one be disabled? What a good workforce! Don''t waste!


    Seeing that Liu Lei became this virtue for no reason, Luo Yi pulled out a knife on the spot and asked Lin ruoyi to work hard with tears. Lin ruoyi, who knew he was wrong, reluctantly apologized in every way, and even finally put the responsibility on Su Yan! Who asked her to change the detonating command to a recently popular song? But this song was sung by Lin ruoyi herself! Didn''t you hum it out accidentally?


    So Su Yan resolutely accepted Su Mu''s proposal. With the concerted efforts of everyone, poor Lin Ruo tasted the power of the latest super timing adhesive in the Longyu kingdom. An unknown metal produced from the abandoned convalescent cabin on the rose was pasted on her mouth. It won''t fall off naturally until tonight


    Poor Lin ruoyi was so depressed that he almost fainted, but all the stickers were pasted. What can he do? Actually! Su Mu is also worried because the girl is humming in her ear all day to want him to become her fan. In Su Mu''s words, just seal it! You can''t die without eating and drinking all day! Besides, is this girl capable? Good physique? be not afraid of!


    Now Lin ruoyi is staring at Su mu with a gloomy little face and a bad smile? What is the effect of the beautiful and reminiscent ruddy mouth on the exquisite little face suddenly replaced by a piece of metal? Poof!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 271

    Pen, fun and Pavilion www.biquge.info Ignoring Lin ruoyi, whose mouth was pasted with an unknown metal, Su Mu drooled and took out his new baby from one side. Naturally, this new baby is a good thing brought back by his elder sister from Wang huoku! Old firearm - Desert Eagle! This one is huge and heavy enough! The most important thing is that the acousto-optic effect is excellent! I won''t talk about power! It can be comparable to modern laser weapons! Ordinary capable people are either dead or disabled before playing pasta here!


    Speaking of it, everyone picked a handy baby! A group of people with at least LV5 the ability to carry all kinds of modern or old-fashioned weapons. Is this the first time? Although on the battlefield, most capable people are equipped with such powerful weapons with great lethality, they are not on the battlefield now, are they not? Besides, the civilian armed control of Longyu kingdom is very strict. You don''t want to see such things at ordinary times!


    The most outrageous of all is the two sisters sun Ni and sun Meng, who have nothing but violence in their heads. The two beauties actually chose a high-speed laser gun designed according to the old green mechanism gun. Attention! It''s a gun! Not a gun¡° Hey! I don''t know what will happen¡° Su Mu sighed and pressed the hidden thunder the size of her fingernail into the window. Lin ruoyi stared hard and kept humming there. Don''t guess, Su Mu knew that the goods wanted to detonate this thing. To relieve her hatred ~ but anyway, she stuck her little mouth and didn''t care, didn''t she?


    In the face of this topic and the coming anniversary celebration in the past day, he was intoxicated and took a rare serious look. He looked at the feather meow not far away, who was playing with Michelle. His face looked a little heavy and sighed, "I''m not sure. I hope it won''t be so violent!"


    "Will it be exaggerated?" Su Mu frowned. Since his debut, he has never encountered too fierce battle! I didn''t even think about it! Although everyone seemed less worried, Su Mu instinctively felt that the 20th anniversary would not be so simple!


    "Let me give you an example!" Intoxicated, he pointed to Yu meow, looked at Su Mu and nodded, "do you know how many buildings Wang will destroy every year because of Yu meow?"


    Su Mu shook his head suspiciously, "why did this goods destroy the building?"


    "Assassination? terrorist attack? Both¡° "According to the official data, she is responsible for her security special warfare department, that is, the bloody thorns, and has to sacrifice at least 1000 high-level talents every year!"


    "Sleeping trough! So exaggerated? A thousand¡° Su Mu''s eyes widened in amazement, high-level ability! That''s not cabbage! If you put it here, the high-level talents produced by the whole school Park City will die for a few years, right?


    "This is still a conservative estimate! But most of the dead are arrogant novices¡° Intoxicated and indifferent, he spread out his hands and looked solemnly at the burning sun outside the window, "although this little girl is small, this little head is very valuable! Not to mention this world, creating a country with ability and receiving all ability have almost touched the bottom line of all countries! Don''t underestimate those incompetents! They''re fine¡°


    When it comes to international issues, Su Mu immediately lost interest and waved impatiently, "children know this! The incapacitated are afraid of the rumors that the so-called capable people destroy the world. They constantly erase the low capable people, but they are flattering the high-level capable people, because they are good strategic deterrence! Just like there are three LV7 in the Dragon feather Kingdom, as long as the three of them are there, no one dares to make an idea of the Dragon feather kingdom¡°


    "Ouch? I can''t see it! When did you begin to care about national affairs¡° Intoxicated, he glanced at Su Mu slightly and then shook his head anxiously, "this time, it''s not simple!"


    "How dare you speak? Don''t talk half the time?" Su Mu is angry. He hasn''t really been in touch with the assassination. Recently, he has been in contact with two assassinations against yumiaomiao. For the first time, he is called a seven color tarantula with insects! The second time was the group of beards whose heads were washed and never talked about strategy! As for the vampire believer, it was a complete accident


    Drunk and angry, Su Mu took a look, calmly picked up a cup of tea and took a sip, "in the past, the assassinations against yumeow were almost small-scale! That''s because the king''s capital is heavily guarded! But this time, yumiaomiao left the capital, even without escort! So! Be prepared for the storm¡°


    "Will it be fierce?" Su Mu''s eyes widened in amazement. He had never considered this problem. You know what he said, he was also a half killer! Killer, the first thing to pay attention to is fast and accurate! Then kill the target with the least manpower. Shouldn''t it be too fierce?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 272

    Nonsense¡° Drunk, he rolled his eyes and looked at Su Mu angrily, "can''t it be fierce? If you were a killer, would you choose this time to act? Moreover, it has been reported that a group of messy killers of different nationalities and forces have converged¡°


    Su Mu was stunned, which was actually what he was worried about! First, the anniversary is chaotic enough! Second, although there is bloody rose as the most solid guard force, compared with the establishment of thousands of people in bloody thorns, there are only seven people in bloody rose and himself, including sun Meng, Liu Lei and Luo Yi! Coupled with the support of the discipline department led by Jun Ruo and intoxicated, this number can not be compared with a group of messy killers from all over the world! Then Su Mu sighed, "I hope you can spend it safely!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much!" Intoxicated with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, he took out a huge portable new laser sniper gun from under one table, touched the black body with drooling, and hummed proudly, "this time we have this kind of high-grade baby to help, there should be no big problem! In terms of weapons, basically all members of the discipline office have got something to take advantage of¡°


    "How much does this matter?" Su Mu shook his head silently. Although he also chose his favorite weapon, he didn''t think that this weapon needed by the incompetent would be of much use to the competent!


    "Do you think all capable people are the same as you? Or are the capable people around you so abnormal that you can''t see the world clearly¡° Drunk, hem and haw played with the sniper gun in his hand and patted the body of the gun, "I tell you, just this thing in my hand! Killing LV5 is like killing a chicken. Lv6 depends on its ability! It''s hard to estimate the speed of being good at defense! As for LV7, as a strategic deterrent, I don''t think they will be willing to send it out¡°


    Speaking LV7 of it, Su Mu was relieved. She glanced at Jun Ruo, who was crazily eating bread, and said with a slightly relaxed smile, "we have Jun Ruo here! It''s reassuring¡°


    "Don''t count on her!" Intoxicated, he rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t worry about junruo''s safety, it must be unscientific to rely on junruo! Those killers are not idiots. Knowing a LV7 sitting here, they will send some more difficult capable people to pester her!


    "Don''t expect her to expect who?" Su Mu rolled his eyes silently. Although he was intoxicated with the problem he thought, he knew that if he led the group of killers, he would also arrange people to contain Jun Ruo, but didn''t he need self comfort? What if you''re too nervous?


    "Count on yourself!" Intoxicated and indifferent, he spread his hands and smiled at Su mu, "you have to rely on yourself in the battlefield! If you want to rely on your woman! You won''t live¡°


    This time, Su Mu''s foot hurts. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a soft rice. Although he has been eating soft rice since he was young, Su Mu glared at him fiercely, "you''d better not die!"


    Drunk and stunned for a while, he took a breath and said with a smile, "you too! Live! Otherwise, your six beautiful roses will be welcome¡°


    "You dream!" Su Mu''s eyes stared fiercely, and then his tone changed, "are we talking too seriously?"


    "Nonsense!" Drunk and angry, he rolled his eyes. Isn''t it to cooperate with him? The goods had to be as intoxicated as life and death. He stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of Su mu, "remember three o''clock tomorrow! First, we are protecting yumeow, not to wipe out the enemy! There''s no shame in retreating if the enemy can''t! Second, you should be coquettish when walking. You can change one shot for another, you know? You''d better not let me see you whip the body there, or I don''t mind giving you a shot ~ third, it''s also the most important! Be sure to protect yourself¡°


    Su Mu strangely took a serious and intoxicated look. Why did this goods suddenly give himself a military course? How to say, we are also the people who raided the capital of the island country! Although it didn''t help! But elder sister, they are professional! Blood rose special warfare department and blood thorn special warfare department are two completely different levels of existence, which Chu Yilian explained to him recently! The special war of bloody thorns refers to special operations! Although the special war of bloody rose also has this meaning, the most important thing of bloody rose can only be latent war! With the power of only a few people, infiltrate into the enemy''s and disintegrate from it! Give the enemy a fatal blow in the end! Frankly, it''s the so-called agent!


    In Chu''s words, everyone is an elite! Don''t look at Sun Ni''s silly appearance. She is the best choice for undercover! Does anyone doubt that there is nothing in a head but violence? Not to mention Michelle, who has a hard IQ, this girl is a murderer! The mysterious space system ability makes her kill seven in and seven out of thousands of people. It''s no problem! However, if this little girl kills thousands of people on a whim, it will attract the attention of the International Human Rights Association


    Anyway, blood rose is awesome all-around special warfare department. Of course, Su Mu never thought that the bloody rose she was in was too weak!


    While they were worried and relaxed about the school celebration, Chu Yilian, who had been sitting behind them, groaned impatiently at the ledger, "can you two bastards hurry up? Just install some hidden thunder for so long! What''s the use of worrying so much? The whole celebration will last more than ten days! If you do, don''t you sleep well these ten days¡°


    "Yes, yes, yes! Sister Chu reminded me¡° Intoxicated and clever, he answered, lowered his head and continued with the arrangement at hand, ignoring Su mu. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    Su Mu looked at Chu''s attachment with a slightly depressed look, but she glared fiercely and reluctantly buried her head in continuing to decorate the world! It''s not easy to be a man! Special! At home like a busboy! And a nanny! You even have to be a cook to open a shop! Make a strategic layout and do this kind of rough work! Fight to be a meat shield! If it''s a war, it''ll be t. NIMA! Miserable man!


    Just when Su Mu was secretly upset with the majority of male compatriots, Chu attachment smiled and patted Su mu, "Su mu, don''t worry too much! We just need to protect yumeow! You don''t need to wipe out the enemy. Don''t worry! No big deal! But have you finished your recipe¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 273

    Recipe¡° Su Mu blinked suspiciously, "what?"


    One side was intoxicated and looked at Su Mu sympathetically. He was severely cleaned up a while ago. At least temporarily, he didn''t dare to provoke the six beauties of blood rose, so he whistled very skillfully and went to another window to install hidden thunder! Look at his careful action, as if he had a grandson!


    Ignoring the intoxication of consciously running to one side, Chu attached to his pretty face and asked with one hand forked at his small waist, "recipe! It''s the recipe! Did you do it or not¡°


    "Er." Su Mu scratched her head and couldn''t understand what she meant. She didn''t understand why she set up a tea restaurant and why she had to make such high-grade things as recipes. Anyway, she didn''t do it!


    Seeing Su Mu''s misty appearance, Chu attachment naturally guessed that the goods had not been made. He was angry and said, "why don''t you even make a recipe! How do you order when you call a guest? I''m counting on making a profit¡°


    Su Mu stared at Chu''s attachment strangely, "attachment, is that what you''re talking about called a menu? Recipes record how to cook¡°


    Like that? Chu''s little face turned red. As the eldest sister of the bloody rose, this reckless skill is perfect! She gave Su Mu a rude stare, "don''t bite words with me here! That recipe! Well, did you get the menu¡°


    Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. Anyway, he didn''t expect that the virtue he should bravely admit when he made a mistake would be reflected in the six rose flowers. He hummed casually, "it seems that Yan''er has done that. Go and ask her."


    But Chu''s attachment seemed to bite him. She stared at him and asked, "are you a cook or is she a cook! How dare you leave such a big thing to Yan''er¡°


    So big? What happened? Su Mu looked up and down at Chu''s attachment strangely. Today, the great beauty of Chu seems to be wrong! Eat gunpowder? Is the physiological period coming?


    In fact, Chu''s attachment is worrying about the daily working capital. Although he made a stroke on yumeow, it''s not enough! How much does a volley of shaped charge for the rose? That''s definitely shooting out money that several ordinary people can''t earn in their lives! Of course. It also ended the lives of many people


    After careful calculation last night, Chu attachment impressively found that if the rose was used, it would definitely lose money this time! But in case of an accident, the rose must be used! Then she thought about the tea restaurant. Although everyone doesn''t really want to open a restaurant to do business, it doesn''t hinder making money, does it? Of course. The eldest sister who is in the eye of money unconsciously ignores a restaurant. She can''t make much money at all


    "We''re not really going to open a shop. Why are we so serious?" Su Mu murmured discontentedly. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Chu attachment was very angry! But I don''t blame others. The finance of bloody rose is controlled by her! Su Mu never worried about having no money to eat. To put it bluntly, if you are poor and crazy, you can go out to work as a part-time bounty hunter. You really can''t. You can let Michelle, a little murderer, go out and make some tickets! But Chu''s attachment to Chu beauty can be said to be upright. He would rather blackmail yumeow than consider this inferior way, wouldn''t he?


    At this time, the elder sister with strong crisis consciousness came together recently. Su Yan blinked curiously, "attachment sister, what are you talking about with mu''er? Don''t be angry! Anger grows old quickly~¡°


    Chu''s little face turned black and looked at Su Yan strangely. How can this dead girl catch anyone these days and pick some thorns? I''m a year or two older than you, but you don''t have to stress this old word, do you? How can we say that we are in love now, aren''t we? But it''s obviously unscientific to reason with Su Yan. It seems to have lost the prestige of the eldest sister without counterattack! At that moment, Chu Yilian held his arms and groaned discontentedly, "Yan''er, when can you grow up?"


    "Hey? I think I''m old enough¡° Su Yan smiled and held up her towering chest and gave Su Mu an ambiguous look.


    Su Mu has long been used to this kind of behavior. If he becomes the core of the battlefield just for a feast of the eyes, the gain is not worth the loss! Seeing that the smoke between the two beauties was a little heavy, Su Mu resolutely pretended to be stunned and studied the hidden thunder


    "Yan''er!" Chu''s attachment groaned discontentedly, "do you think there''s too much pocket money?"


    This is the killer mace of Chu attachment! The power is still considerable. Besides, my elder sister has a habit of not taking money as money. Now she has too little pocket money. If it shrinks again, she can''t live this day! So Su Yan resolutely raised her hands and surrendered. Jiao hum hugged Chu''s attachment arm, "attachment sister ~ you''re so beautiful!"


    "Hum, do you think it''s time to please me now?" Chu clings to holding his arms with a proud face.


    Therefore, my elder sister launched a coquettish offensive against Chu''s attachment


    Su Mu bowed her head and carefully left from their adult eyes


    In other words, Su Mu sneaked away and completely lost the task of installing hidden thunder to intoxication. Noticing Su Mu''s intoxication, he was naturally quite dissatisfied with it! However, for the two beautiful women with a strong smell of gunpowder smoke, they were intoxicated and wisely kept silent. Although they seemed to have infighting, if they accidentally attracted their attention, it would be worse than burning themselves! So the poor drunk had no choice but to greet Su Mu silently and continue to work


    As for where Su Mu has slipped away, he has nowhere to go except the kitchen, because he has not explained to the six roses about his obsession the other day. They have been staring at him intentionally or unintentionally these days


    So Su Mu was also careful not to reveal any flaws! It''s better to hide it first. Everyone is a little nervous in the face of the upcoming anniversary, so the smell of gunsmoke is inevitable. At this time, confess Ji Rujing''s story. The consequences are unimaginable! It''s okay to challenge my elder sister. What are their sensitive nerves for?


    Boring playing with his new baby, Desert Eagle! Su Mu began to worry about the anniversary again. In the face of so many killers hidden in the dark, can the bloody rose survive this time? Although everyone tried to keep calm, their daily actions have changed a little. Maybe it''s their way to express their uneasiness?


    On the contrary, the feather meow whose head has been pinned on the trouser belt has not changed at all! The queen, as the core of the whole incident, is still living her little life carefree. People who don''t know probably think the goods have a good mentality. But Su Mu knows that the chick hasn''t considered the killer at all


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 274

    eadx;


    Just as Su Mu was worried about the next ten days of celebration, his communicator suddenly rang. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info * full * text * small * say * Web*


    Slightly stunned, Su Mu took out the communicator from her pocket and looked at it. She saw that it was a strange number! If you change the usual time, Su Mu will never mind hanging up this communication and pulling this number into the legendary blacklist! But... Now, Ji Rujing exists! Su mu, he dare not take the risk! Maybe... Could it be her?


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu connected the communication. Hundreds of people? Su Mu''s forehead shed a cold sweat. So much? Are these people killers or troops? Are you kidding?


    At that moment, Su Mu asked, "where did your little brother see the hundreds of people?"


    "I don''t know! I have a bad head recently. I always forget things! If you let me join you, maybe I''ll remember! " He Yi''s face was full of cheap smile. Su Mu wanted to give him a cruel smile! But what he has in front of him is only a hologram!


    Join you. You have a good standard. Do you want to participate in this matter? Or do you want to add blood rose? The latter is definitely not allowed! This bloody rose has long been Su Mu''s default as his harem, isn''t it? How is it possible to allow this destabilizing factor to join in? If you just join in this matter, Su Mu will certainly not allow it! It''s too dangerous! After all, He Yi is only a person with higher ability! Perhaps compared with ordinary people, he has become abnormal, but in front of those professional killers, he is a weak chicken


    Therefore, Su Mu is absolutely impossible to allow him to join in, but what he said is very important for bloody rose! A chance to take the initiative! Killer, the biggest headache is that you don''t know where he''s hiding! But once you know where he''s hiding, it''s not so terrible if he collides head-on! And Su mu can''t imagine the scene of hundreds of messy killers swarming into the school garden city. It''s estimated that the whole school garden city will be destroyed, right? You know, today''s Xueyuan city is the scope of Su Mu''s responsibility! Under the official seal of yumiaomiao, the Ministry of national defense finally admitted that Su Mu joined the blood rose as a man... Xueyuan City naturally handed it over to him


    For a salary that hasn''t been paid in time, Su mu can''t allow this group of killers to swarm into the school city to create chaos, and then wait for the opportunity to assassinate yumiaomiao, can it? But we still have to take care of the goods in front of us!


    Then Su Mu smiled bitterly, "Heyi, you''d better not get involved in this! It''s too dangerous! Let me know if you have any news! This is very important to me! "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 275

    For more and faster chapters, please go to. Pen ~ Fun ~ Pavilion www.biquge.info for more chapters, please go to.


    However, He Yi''s goods seem to have a heavy weight and an iron heart. Generally, He Yi has to be mixed! But he still gave Su Mu a big surprise!


    "I''m not as fragile as you think!" He Yi snorted proudly, and then saw him take out a carbon fiber short sleeve from one side! A strange scene appeared!


    He Yi''s ability is to manipulate the structure of carbon molecules, which Su Mu already knows! But now the scene in front of him is still incredible! That carbon fiber short sleeve seems to have life in He Yi''s hand! Completely into carbon molecules, constantly forming various shapes! It can be seen from the holographic image that these carbon molecules do not completely form an object, but maintain a constant high-speed movement! This is the most terrible! The hornet''s nest like carbon molecules are constantly changing in He Yi''s hands, and finally turn into a pair of black wings familiar to Su mu. What''s different from the past is that the carbon molecules constituting these wings move at a high speed!


    He Yi stretched his wings slightly, and the hospital bed under his ass turned into powder!


    So he Yi screamed and fell into shit before he played enough treasure


    But Su Mu didn''t laugh at him, but looked at him in amazement, "He Yi, you?"


    He Yi pretended that nothing had happened, stood up and patted the powder on his body, coughed gently, and smiled proudly, "as you can see! Brother has marched LV5¡°


    "Shit! Is that okay? How did you do it¡° Su Mu was surprised and happy. Although he Yi didn''t want to get involved in this matter in his heart, now the goods have entered LV5! This is a door-to-door thug! Don''t be white, don''t you?


    Seeing he Yi as coquettish as ever, he stroked his long hair, "I''m a genius!"


    Facing the complacency of the goods, Su Mu naturally won''t mind, because he is qualified! However, Su Mu is still curious about why this product will suddenly be promoted to LV5? Are you seriously injured and then given a cruel to your little brother by the beautiful little nurse who loves and hates you? It''s natural to advance? This is obviously unscientific!


    But for Su mu, he himself is not very scientific. Sometimes he often doubts whether he is a person or not


    At the same time, the existence of capable people is not clearly explained by science! Of course, brick experts say that people with ability are just human evolution!


    "OK! Since you want to get involved so much, I''ll satisfy you! It''s not too late. I''ll discuss it with my sister immediately, and then go to the hospital to pick you up¡° With that, Su Mu hurriedly hung up the communication without waiting for He Yi, who was still showing off. He Yi quickly told the story again. The two beautiful women who were angry and had no place to spread made a decision on the spot, regardless of others! Raid This killer first!


    So everyone gathered in the inner hall to discuss the countermeasures!


    Feather meow meow, the little queen who has no sense of self-security, once again gave full play to her personality of fear of chaos and clamored to go together, of course! No one will pay attention to her


    "These hundreds of people should only be a group of people. It is likely that they deliberately released smoke bombs!" Silence narrowed his eyes and touched his chin suspiciously. Although sometimes gangsters really need to be informed, at this juncture, various killer organizations that have always been hidden should not be exposed so easily!


    After a brainstorming discussion, Su Mu has guessed the general situation. Now there is a piece of meat in front of everyone! But this meat is probably just a bait! But this meat is so tempting!


    Anyway, according to the information collected from various channels these days, the killers who sneaked into the School Park City are definitely not just hundreds of people!


    Finally, after discussion, they decided to leave yumiaomiao in the shop. Jun Ruo, intoxicated, sun Meng, Liu Lei and Roy stayed! Red roses, all out! Eat this meat first, or you can reduce the burden on your brother in the face of impact in the future, and let those killers know the horror of bloody rose!


    Of course, feather meow, the protagonist of the event, expressed strong indignation and dissatisfaction! It''s a pity that her authority is not so valuable in front of these people!


    For the bloody rose, which is always famous for its efficiency, violence and decisiveness, their reaction ability is always very high! After forcing yumeow to change into a weak period, the rose hidden in the space camouflage quickly took off and embarked on the journey to meet He Yi!


    Chu''s attachment drove the rose with a wrinkled willow eyebrow, "be careful, everyone! I always think there''s something strange about it¡°


    With a huge high-speed laser gun on her shoulder, sun Ni groaned carelessly, "what I''m good at is self defeating!"


    Su Mu''s face turned black on one side. The goods came headless. What does this mean? Is it the lower limit or?


    But when Su Mu turns around and sees Lin ruoyi sitting there with a sad face, he really feels a little self defeating. It seems that Lin ruoyi can only stay in the rose this time. This little mouth is sealed. What else does she have to fight?


    Elder sister, show me the lower limit again! I saw her playing with a shaped energy laser gun there in doubt. You should know that all things manipulated by electric energy can''t survive for more than three minutes as long as they reach her hand!


    Su Yan tried hard to open the insurance of the shaped laser gun, but how can a woman manipulate the shaped laser gun as the standard equipment of the army?


    Seeing that her sister''s face turned red and wanted to open the insurance, Su Mu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and stretch out his hand to help her. Suddenly, her sister tried too hard. A flash of lightning flashed on her forehead, and Su Mu quickly took back her hand. Reluctantly, she glanced at the scrapped shaped energy laser gun


    Tranquility directly carries a real old-fashioned green mechanism gun. I don''t know where the seemingly weak middle school girl came from. She has such a big iron pimple. Her face is not red and panting! Anyway, Su mu can''t understand her world! See her long black hair tied into two ponytails, a small black leather dress, a large area of snow-white flawless skin exposed to the air! At this moment, the middle school girl is posing in front of the mirror


    She''s probably the only one who can play Cosplay at this time. Even if Su Mu doesn''t catch up with the trend, he still knows that the image of tranquility is the hot shooter recently. Anyway, the restoration degree of tranquility is absolutely amazing! At least. The chest is much bigger than that model


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 276

    (.)


    Before long, the bloody rose and his party came to the first competent person hospital where he Yi was. In order to avoid panic, Chu attachment kept the rose in a very low-key way. Biquge www.biquge.info


    He carefully manipulated the rose to park it on the platform on the roof of the hospital. Chu Yilian turned and looked at Su mu, "Su mu, what are you waiting for? Go and pick up He Yi! We''ll wait here¡°


    Su Mu blinked and doubtfully pointed to his nose, "shall I go alone?"


    The elder sister raised her eyebrows and leaned over with a smile, "of course you''re going alone! What else? What if our sisters couldn''t help but put He Yi in hospital? Isn''t that a vain trip? So! You must get the clue of He Yi out first! Then pick him up! Then our sisters will send him back! It can save unnecessary trouble and save his life. Isn''t this killing three birds with one stone¡°


    "Uh huh! That''s it¡° Michelle nodded like a little adult. In fact, she just agreed. It''s hard for her to think with her head! But she wants to find a sense of existence. Recently, Michelle feels that her sense of existence is not sealed. Lin ruoyi, squatting on one side and drawing a circle, is too high


    Su Mu looked at these big and small beauties with excitement all over her head. What is this? burn the bridge after crossing it? Is this going to be demolished before it crosses the bridge? How did he Yi offend them? Thinking about how to abuse people all day


    As the saying goes, Su Mu will not know. Recently, his performance has made these beautiful women very unhappy! But I don''t want to take him! You can only be angry with others! Although I was abused and intoxicated a few days ago, at least my fiancee was there. Everyone restrained a little. How much face did you give me? So it''s not fun enough! As for Liu Lei, he is already lying in the recuperation cabin. What else do you want?


    So, to sum up, the roses are holding a breath in their hearts and need to vent! So, what a coincidence! As the saying goes, what comes is better than what comes, isn''t it?


    Su Mu doesn''t know. If he knows, he will immediately go down and cheat He Yi up to abuse these ancestors. Why? You know, there is a limit to this patience. If these beauties really can''t hold back the outbreak, Su Mu will be unlucky! Su Mu was very clear about the simple truth that a dead Taoist friend never dies.


    But at present, Su Mu doesn''t know that he is in danger. These seemingly gentle and considerate roses are likely to turn into fierce girls at the next moment. If he knows. Well, there''s no if! At present, he only thinks that if he is alone to pick up He Yi, the best bad friend is likely to have a wind! So find a town that can live the scene and go with yourself!


    Who are you looking for? Su Mu is in trouble! First of all, Lin ruoyi was passed. The strongest fighting power of this goods is in the mouth. With sharp teeth and sharp mouth, the poisonous tongue ability like miracles is sealed by the unknown metal


    Then, of course, Michelle was passed. As we all know, Su Mu is afraid to take the goods down. If he Yi bluffs the goods later, it will be troublesome to help him in turn! Even in terms of assassination, her ability has been superb! However, the hard injury of IQ can not be saved by technology


    Then there is tranquility. This beauty should be a more suitable candidate, strong enough! Aggressive enough! Cold enough! The key is that Su mu can be sure that no matter what rhetoric He Yi uses, it is impossible to shake this three beauties girl with a different way of thinking from ordinary people. However, this girl is now completely immersed in the cosplay world. It is estimated that Su Mu is in vain now!


    Let''s take a look at my sister. Speaking of doing anything, my sister is naturally the best candidate! Her changeable character can adapt to any environment! The only drawback is that you have to take a wind occasionally, but it''s always more reliable than someone else. However, looking at the reluctant expression on your sister''s face, you don''t want to go with me!


    Reluctantly looked at Chu''s attachment. Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. This is definitely not good! As long as she gets on the rose, unless the eldest sister is willing, she will never get off the rose! And now the rose depends on her to maintain space camouflage and signal interference! Otherwise, it will be troublesome if it is sensed by the defense force of Xueyuan city! It won''t be much! But the presence of non local armed forces in other people''s territories with such recklessness has a bad impact, isn''t it? It would be fun if there were any more misunderstandings!


    Finally, there is no way! Su Mu set her eyes on Sun Ni, who was filtered out by him because she was carrying a high-speed laser gun


    Su Mu''s eyes lit up when she saw sun Ni''s valiant little face. Yes! How can you leave her behind? Although the beauty with a full body of brute force has the penultimate IQ in the blood rose, in terms of deterrence, at least in Xueyuan City, just a name can make all gangsters have stomachache! What''s more, He Yi is in hospital and lying in hospital bed. Almost all thanks to him!


    Then Su Mu smiled and waved to sun Ni, "Nini, you go with me!"


    "Ah? Me¡° Sun Ni blinked her big eyes, hesitated a little, and didn''t think too much, "okay! I''ll go with you¡°


    At least it''s an opportunity to be alone with Su mu, isn''t it?


    She threw her high-speed laser gun at Michelle without considering whether Michelle''s small body could withstand the high-speed laser gun at least five times her size


    Michelle''s head crashed and almost instinctively reached out to catch the high-speed laser gun


    Michelle groaned and fell to the ground by the high-speed laser gun, and her whole body was pressed down. Fortunately, she had strong resistance, but it was nothing. Her head was knocked dizzy


    No one paid attention to Michelle, who was dazed and lying there. Su Mu and sun Ni left the rose through the elevator.


    After the two left, Michelle''s small face sank and distorted the space. She blinked out from under the high-speed laser gun and rubbed her small face. Michelle turned her head to Su Yan, "major general."


    Su Yan smiled, stretched out a finger and shook it gently, motioning Michelle not to make a sound.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 277

    In other words, Su Mu and sun Ni left the rose and came to the roof of the first ability hospital. What happened to Keng Dad! The door from the rooftop to the hospital is locked!


    Pushed the door hard, motionless! Su Mu reluctantly looked back at Sun Ni and said with a bitter smile, "it''s locked and can''t be opened!"


    Sun Ni blinked her big eyes and pushed Su Mu aside. From small to large, she had never seen a door that couldn''t be opened!


    In Su Mu''s black eyes, sun Ni slapped on the roof door, and heard a crisp sound. Then there was no door! Only the debris


    "Let''s go!" Sun Ni smiled proudly, took Su Mu''s hand and went down. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Su Mu reluctantly looked back at the door with only the door frame. This goods really don''t consider the consequences! If he just broke the door, Su Mu could do it with a wave of his hand, but you should know that the first ability hospital is also an official industry. It''s OK to break through the door. There''s a door suddenly missing on the roof. It''s estimated that the Security Department of the first ability hospital is nervous for a few days?


    Soon, they entered the first ability hospital. Even the two patients who were walking did not wonder why a pair of young men and women would come down from the roof. In this era of avant-garde thinking, some people like these ways! When they saw sun Ni''s delicate little face, they envied Su mu


    Su Mu has long been used to those envious, jealous and even hate eyes, but this is a small satisfaction to his vanity! People! It''s a little vain, isn''t it?


    Sun Ni blinked innocently, looking at the people coming and going, as if she remembered something. She didn''t like the hospital very much! Especially competent hospitals! Because she came to the hospital ten times, eleven times because she hurt and maimed others. Moreover, it looked like white coats and striped clothes for patients, which made sun Ni feel a little uncomfortable. She seemed a little sensitive to color


    Then sun Ni looked at Su Mu pitifully, "mu, hurry to pick up He Yi?"


    "Huh? What''s up? Nini, are you okay¡° Su Mu looked at Sun Ni, whose face was not very good, suspiciously. She felt that something was wrong with her. This nervous beauty seldom had such an expression!


    "Nothing, nothing!" Sun Ni smiled and waved her hands. Her ruddy little face looked a little pale. She stretched out her hands and hugged Su Mu''s arm and said, "let''s go. Go find he Yixian!"


    Su Mu frowned slightly, "otherwise, you''d better go back to the rose first?"


    "No, I''m fine!" Sun Ni lowered her head shyly. "Well, I''m just a little sensitive to white."


    "Huh?" Su Mu was stunned. He really hadn''t noticed this! So sun Ni still has this weakness? I asked curiously, "Why are you sensitive to white?"


    "Well, don''t ask, you''ll know later!" Sun Ni''s small face was terribly pale and seemed very frightened.


    Su Mu felt a pain in her heart for no reason. She naturally stretched out her hand and smoothed his sunglasses from a big man''s pocket passing by.


    The big man raised his eyebrows on the spot. Although most of the first capable people are capable people, they don''t bring such provocation! Fair and square?


    The big man grabbed Su Mu''s arm as soon as he reached out and stared, "what are you doing?"


    "My girlfriend is a little uncomfortable. Borrow your sunglasses!" Su Mu''s face sank slightly and handed over another large note. Well, this was secretly learned from Chu''s attachment wallet before. When she saw what she needed, she naturally learned from Su Yan. In the words of her elder sister, this is the tradition of the Su family! So Su Mu immediately learned money! Is there a time when you don''t need it?


    The big man hesitated for a moment. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person or a person who is short of money. However, looking at the calm attitude of the little white face in front of him, the big man vaguely felt that the little white face is not easy to provoke! Look at that weak beauty. The pallor on her small face is heartbreaking! Less is better than more!


    So the big man reached out and took the big money in Su Mu''s hand. Without saying anything, he turned and planned to leave.


    Su Mu gently put on sunglasses for sun Ni, "how about it? Better¡°


    Sun Ni looked around and immediately came to her senses as if she had been resurrected with blood. She saw that the little girl cried with joy as if she had found the new world, "so can it be like this? Su Mu! You are so clever¡°


    With that, sun Ni stood on tiptoe and took a hard bite on Su Mu''s face. How comfortable it is to wear sunglasses! If you solve the biggest problem in life, you must give Su Mu a reward, don''t you?


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her face. He was used to the bold and unrestrained behavior of this silly type of sun Ni sun beauty, but is it a hospital? And if you are sensitive to color, wearing a pair of sunglasses is a very good choice!


    Before Su Mu spoke, sun Ni picked up her sleeve and rubbed a few steps to catch up with the big man who hadn''t gone far. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she lifted him up. Su Mu didn''t even have a chance to stop! Think with your feet. Su Mu also knows that the goods are windy again


    Seeing sun Ni holding the big man''s collar, regardless of her small body, it was a little strange to carry such a big man. She said fiercely, "return the money!"


    The big man who was suddenly attacked looked at Sun Ni in amazement. The sunglasses on the bridge of her nose looked familiar, didn''t they? Is this the weak girl just now? Is that true? The big man''s head fell into a crash state. Ordinary tall and big goods don''t work very well! Of course, Sunni and Michelle were accidents


    Seeing that the big man didn''t say a word, sun Ni was upset. All along, her politeness was only shown in front of Su mu. In the final analysis, she was still the director of the rude Discipline Department! Raise your hand and give the big man a mouth to wake him up!


    Su Mu hurried forward and dragged sun Ni over. She smiled apologetically at the big man who had finally recovered, "sorry! sorry! My girlfriend has a bad head! Don''t mind¡°


    With that, Su Mu dragged sun Ni away and quickly disappeared into the corridor.


    Sun Ni almost died of anger. Although Su Mu''s remark about my girlfriend made sun Ni secretly happy, what does it mean that she has a bad head behind it? It''s completely superfluous! It''s rare that I''m kind enough to help him get the money back!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 278

    Su Mu took sun Ni all the way in a hurry, no matter where she went. It''s really embarrassing! Nima, as the saying goes, there is a way to steal!


    I was caught when I went along with other people''s things. Let''s give some money to settle the sufferer. Let''s just keep it private! The sufferer also went to the road and didn''t say anything after taking the money! Isn''t everyone happy? Although the big man has nothing to do, it''s obvious that he hangs a pair of sunglasses in his pocket to force, but at least we follow others'' things first, don''t we?


    Why do you know that the big man wears a pair of sunglasses in his pocket to force him? Didn''t you see he didn''t even tear the trademark? Not to pretend. What is it?


    But this is not important. From the perspective of the trademark, this pair of sunglasses is naturally valuable. Although it is not as valuable as the big bill, it should be used in ideas, isn''t it? It really hurts to see sun Ni like that before! Isn''t this a pair of sunglasses to solve the problem for her? For Su mu, these sunglasses are definitely worth the price! It''s Chu''s money anyway


    But it happened that sun Ni didn''t thank others and had to run to find fault with them. She had to smoke others without saying a word. It''s a shame to lose her home! At least this is the first ability hospital!


    Being dragged away by Su mu for a while, sun Ni became more and more angry. What do you mean? He said he had a bad head! But Sun Ni didn''t dare to make su Mu unhappy. She also knew that there was something wrong with her character, and her head really didn''t work very well. But she would never admit it! Have you ever seen a psychopath admit to being a psychopath? I''ve heard that some of the incapacitated who did evil tried every means to prove that they were insane


    Seeing that Su Mu had no intention of stopping, sun Ni shook her little hand and took her hand out of his hand. Although she didn''t dare to make su Mu unhappy, she still pouted high to show that she was unhappy. She said with a groan, "where are you going? Aren''t you going to pick up He Yi? Pick it up early and finish it early¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, looked left and right, and scratched the back of his head awkwardly, "it seems that he has passed his head!"


    "You are so stupid! How did you walk past your head¡° Sun Ni snorted angrily as if she had seized the opportunity. It was obvious that she resented Su Mu''s saying that she had a bad head. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    But Sun Ni''s abnormal logical thinking is also unlikely to be understood by Su mu, although her way of thinking is a little better than quiet. Besides, men like to say that women''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. If Su mu can see through sun Ni''s heart, is he still a man?


    At present, Su Mu didn''t care much. Isn''t he stupid by a goods with a bad head? What''s the big deal? Just throw one to sun Ni, "don''t make trouble!"


    These two simple words are quite lethal to sun Ni. At present, the goods skillfully took Su Mu''s hand as if nothing had happened


    Su Mu still loves sun Ni''s obedience! What is better than a girl who is obedient as long as you have a stiff face? The answer is no!


    Of course, it also depends on people!


    If you say this to your elder sister, she will definitely quarrel with you to the end. Tell the great beauty of Chu, it is estimated that there is no such opportunity. She is a rational and mature school, unless it comes to the problem of money! If it comes to money, Su Mu won''t have a chance to reason with her. Tell Jing Jing? I guess I won''t even talk to you! Tell Lin ruoyi? This weird big star will let you know what iron teeth and copper teeth are. Tell Michelle? This little Laurie who wants face and suffers will definitely jump up and fight with you


    He looked at Sun Ni, who was as gentle as a little daughter-in-law, with satisfaction. Although Su Mu would never be confused by the illusion of this scene, he would never forget being slapped by sun Ni and flying out for more than ten meters, he still looked very enjoyable and had face, didn''t he? Didn''t you see the envy of those patients and their families? A little more admiration in their jealous eyes?


    After casually identifying the position of the next two people, Su Mu took sun Ni straight to He Yi''s ward


    Finally, Su Mu took sun Ni to find the ward where he Yi was, but the position was a little awkward. The reproductive Department said that the gentle point was a male specialty, but the capable people were more used to the feeling of seeing blood, so the first capable people''s Hospital positioned this department as the reproductive department!


    With a wry smile, she looked at Sun Ni, whose little face was slightly red and stood with her head down awkwardly. Su Mu was also depressed! I always think the passers-by around here look at me a little weird. They don''t think I came to see a doctor with my girlfriend, do they? Obviously, that''s the truth!


    But I think so. He Yi ate feather meow and lifted his Yin leg before, and his little brother was seriously injured! Later, during the nursing period, he was ruthlessly attacked by the little nurse who loved and hated. In addition to the serious injury, he was also seriously injured. Naturally, he stayed in the reproductive department!


    Su Mu quickly confessed to sun Ni, "listen to me later! Don''t do it until he Yi says what we need! Do you understand¡°


    Sun Ni quickly nodded her little head and said slightly bitterly, "do you think I look like such a barbarian?"


    "What do you say?" Su Mu rolled her eyes angrily. The little girl is not savage. Who else is qualified to be savage?


    "You." Sun Ni was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "What are you doing! Be obedient! You know what¡° Su Mu waved her hand impatiently, stared at her and pretended to be ferocious.


    Suddenly, sun Ni changed back to her obedient and clever little daughter-in-law, which not only made Su Mu''s arrogance a lot, but also made his mind active, you say! Is this an opportunity? Maybe you can push it down like this?


    After all, it''s a man who has been through the first time. Crooked beauty is something every man will do, especially the one who hasn''t eaten enough once


    "Su mu. Su Mu! What''s up? Can you get in¡° Sun Ni waved her little hand suspiciously. How could she be distracted? And still looking at himself, green light even loomed in his eyes


    This can''t help but make sun Ni a little shy. Shame is common sense, but this timidity made her wonder why she was instinctively afraid?


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and shook his head vigorously. He quickly threw the unhealthy things out of his head! Now is not the time to consider such things. What we are facing now is the question of life and death! I''ll talk about children''s love and food and sex later, won''t I?


    "Cough, nothing, go in!" Su Mu waved her hand with a guilty heart, took sun Ni and pushed open the door of the ward.


    nsp;


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 279

    Although she tried to keep calm, Su Mu was already worried! At this time, He Yi met him. Naturally, he hurriedly picked him up and left. It was not easy to get the news of those killers. It would be funny if someone went to the empty building late! Simply put, even if the six beautiful rose flowers of bloody rose are thorny, the six women are strong to non-human existence, but as a man! How could su Mu let them fight with thousands of murderous demons? What''s more, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light! At least Su Mu is also a half killer. He still knows a lot about those strange assassination methods! If something happens to any of the six women, isn''t Su Mu going to die of grief? So the opportunity to take the initiative can''t be missed! Although it is still a collective action of bloody rose! But when seven people act together, the safety factor is much higher!


    Like a woman''s heart is an undersea needle for a man! Naturally, what the man thinks in his head is not understandable to a woman! What''s more, sun Ni''s lack of a tendon in her head? Strong held back her curiosity. Sun Ni followed Su mu with her head down and without saying a word. Su Mu didn''t wonder why the little girl suddenly did this, because she seemed to be studying three obediences and four virtues recently. It''s nothing strange to show this appearance!


    When it comes to talking, the man speaks and the woman shuts up! This is a truth handed down from ancient times. Sun Ni has just studied this one recently, so she wants to test it! But Su Mu''s performance disappointed her. The goods didn''t even look at her! Although depressed, sun Ni kept a silent attitude with a try attitude. Anyway, if there was no result, she would be on the ship later. There was an air outlet to use! Thinking of this, sun Ni looked at He Yi faintly and was not good at it


    Feeling the bayonet sharp eyes behind him, He Yi sensitively looked back at Sun Ni, but saw sun Ni smiling at him friendly. The goods couldn''t help feeling narcissistic and touching their face, "Su mu, do you feel that I''ve become handsome?"


    Su Mu''s face turned black. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better shut up!"


    This is Su Mu''s hint to the bad friend. It''s the only thing he can do! Anyway, elder sister, they had made plans before. After using He Yi, they planned to vent their anger on him, which Su Mu couldn''t change! It''s su Mu''s bad luck to insist on change, isn''t it? But you always have to find some reason to find fault? So Su Mu reminds He Yi not to talk nonsense at this time


    But he Yi didn''t realize that his character was single. In addition, the trauma on his body had just recovered, with a blessing in disguise LV5, he was a little light! Even if I have some instinctive fear of sun Ni, the beauty who sent him to the hospital twice, it still can''t hinder his unbearable lonely heart!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 280

    eadx;


    He Yi groaned disdainfully, "cut, you must be jealous that I''ve become handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Handsome! Are you satisfied¡° Su Mu reluctantly replied that he hadn''t seen the goods for months, and it was getting worse and worse!


    Sun Ni''s face sank behind them. It seems that it''s necessary to teach him a lesson later! The excuse came in an instant! Dare you say you are more handsome than our Su mu? This must be told to major generals!


    It is said that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. In fact, He Yi''s handsome face is still very distinctive! If Su Mu is a standard handsome little white face, He Yi is a beautiful little white face! They have their own merits! I can''t say who is handsome and who is not! Su Mu looks more like a woman, which is very contradictory. Su Mu obviously looks like a perfect man, but she has that kind of feminine temperament! He Yi is a beautiful man, but I don''t know why he has more masculinity! Generally speaking, both of them are little white faces! To put it bluntly, it''s a handsome man. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info Su Mu has gone inside the rose. Poor he Yi doesn''t have the courage to face it alone. He writes savage on his face and engraves rude beauty sun inside. He rushes to Su Mu''s original position in a few steps, and then bumps his gorgeous head on the elevator


    Sun Ni silently looked at He Yi, turned her eyes and fainted. She reluctantly stepped forward, picked up He Yi and entered the rose through the elevator.


    All members of the red rose, including Su mu, have been waiting there.


    Seeing sun Ni coming up with He Yi, who was obviously unconscious, Su Mu couldn''t help staring in amazement, "Nini! What''s going on? Didn''t you agree to wait until he finished¡°


    He Yi was thrown aside like a rag. Sun Ni helplessly spread her hands, "it''s none of my business! really This guy knocked himself out¡°


    "Stun?" Su Mu stared with disbelief on her face! But now sun Ni is obviously in a bad mood after listening to what he Yi said before, and she doesn''t explain much!


    I don''t know when my elder sister has changed into the military uniform known as "vaguely visible but absolutely invisible". She took a few steps forward with her arms. Her slender legs gently turned He Yi over, wrinkled her willow eyebrows and snapped her fingers, "come on! Close the door! Let Nini go¡°


    Lin ruoyi and Michelle, two little evil stars with their mouths closed, ran to close all the channels that could leave the room. Next is the trial time, isn''t it?


    Sun Ni blinked suspiciously and looked at Su Yan, "Yan''er, why did you let me go?"


    Su Mu held his forehead silently. Isn''t this a man without culture? At least he''s a top student, isn''t he? Don''t even know to close the door and let the dog go?


    "Can''t you see that the goods are loaded? You come and wake him up! Well, two slaps in the face! Remember to be light¡° Su Yan said faintly. Her plain tone seemed to say something very common, but you should know that these two slaps were made by sun Ni? Even if you don''t die! How to say, at least it''s the end of disfigurement!


    Before sun Ni could react, He Yi got up from the ground and said with a dry smile, "that''s what. Su Yan. Oh no! Should I call you major general? I''m awake. It''s okay! In great shape! This is not necessary¡°


    Su Mu looked at He Yi with a black line all over her head and smiled. This goods really humiliated men! However, it is more scientific to pretend to be a grandson in the face of a woman of this level! He Yi kept threatening himself to join us, but now the performance of the goods is a little inconsistent with that?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 281

    eadx;


    "Wake up?" Su Yan Liu Mei gently picked it and gave him a playful look, "tell me what you know! Otherwise, our sisters don''t mind taking you out of their anger¡°


    Sun Ni very cooperatively lifted her sleeves and waved her snow-white arms. The girls also showed their very interested eyes and looked eager to try. The most exaggerated thing is the tranquility of the mountain without dew at ordinary times! Although she never shows her emotions too much in front of others, it doesn''t mean she won''t be angry! The most important thing is that she has been angry recently! You know, people who are silent on weekdays are cruel! Just like the quiet magic trick, I didn''t know where to draw a metal strip and waved it with my hand, making He Yi''s scalp numb


    He Yi widened his eyes and looked at the beauties in disbelief. Although he had heard from Su Mu that they were arrogant and unreasonable, he never thought they would miss themselves who had just been discharged from the hospital! Besides, I still have such fresh information! Suddenly he felt like he was on a thief ship! And it feels so strong! Secretly wiped a cold sweat, He Yi didn''t want to go back to the hospital to lie down for a few months. Then he smiled and waved his hand, "don''t be kidding! Let''s get down to business¡°


    Then he looked at Su mu for help and motioned him to come out and make a round! At least these beauties have an affair with him, don''t they? Although I don''t know why they want to teach him a lesson for no reason, He Yi knows! If Su Mu spoke, there might be a chance for a better turn!


    Although he Yi stepped on dog shit and jumped to LV5, he became a superpower in one fell swoop! But he won''t be so stupid that he thinks he has the qualification to challenge the bloody rose! I have to ask for help. If I''m beaten, don''t I die unjustly?


    Su muai glanced at He Yi helplessly, and then coughed gently in the twilight when he Yi was almost desperate, "Yan''er, you''ll be gentle later! Well, you can play freely¡°


    He Yi''s eyes almost fell out. What''s this? Lying in the trough! The falling stone of red fruit!


    "All right, all right, stop it! Get down to business¡° Chu''s attachment gently waved his hand and said slightly impatiently. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info for more and faster chapters, please go to. For more and faster chapters, please go to. Update at the first time


    The eldest sister''s hair said something. All of them, including her elder sister, skillfully put away the excited expression on her face. She looked like a professional soldier, and her beautiful little face was full of indifference.


    Although their murderous appearance frightened he Yi, at least. It''s better than being beaten? What makes He Yi depressed is that he has been lying in the hospital skillfully for less than a month and hasn''t done anything to offend these beauties! Why do they want to teach themselves a lesson as soon as they leave the hospital?


    Even if he Yi wants to break his head, he can''t think that these people have married the anger from Su Mu to him. Women are creatures that never make sense


    "All right, all right! Stop it! Get down to business¡° Su Mu waved her hand gently. It''s not good for anyone to delay time like this! It''s also good for He Yi! Isn''t it said that early death and early rebirth~


    With satisfaction, the six women put away their fierce expressions on their faces. Su Mu turned to He Yi in a cold sweat, "tell me what you know!"


    He Yi hesitated for a moment. He was not a fool. Naturally, he would not be foolish enough to think that these beauties were just playing with him. Then he wiped a cold sweat and said bravely, "I want to tell you, but you can''t do anything to me after that!"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. It hasn''t been said yet. Do you have a request? It seems that the incoming goods are still a little real. It''s not stupid! But Su Mu could not decide this, so he took a clever step back


    Su Yan looked at Su mu with satisfaction, stretched out a slender finger and shook it gently, "He Yi, how can we treat you? You are also mu''er''s good friend! Besides, do you think we are so bad¡°


    It''s because it''s su Mu''s good friend! You''re fine! very nice! It can''t be better! Face and body are the best of the best! But it''s not good to think about abusing me! This is the answer in He Yi''s heart. On the surface, he doesn''t dare to answer like this. If it stimulates these people to torture and extort confessions, it won''t be fun! At that moment, He Yi swallowed his saliva, "then what, you have to give me a guarantee!"


    I saw my sister raise her eyebrows and raise a small hand, "I swear with my integrity that we will never do anything to you!"


    As a person with the ability of electrical system, I swear that Su Yan can become a high-end with this low-end action! Seeing that it seemed to be for the effectiveness of the oath, an electric arc hit Su Yan''s small hand, which was actually released by herself


    Su Mu silently helped her forehead. Does her elder sister have a holiday? The answer must be no!


    But he Yi seems to have grasped the last glimmer of hope and believed it!


    "Good! It''s a deal¡° He Yi took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''ve probably heard about you. Recently, rumors have spread so much that I can''t even know if I don''t know!"


    First of all, He Yi looked at Su mu, gnashing his teeth and staring at Su mu with an inexplicable look on his face, "so what Su meow is actually the Dragon feather Queen Feather meow? Su mu, you''re hiding it from me! This makes me sad¡°


    Can he not be sad? A little Laurie came for no reason. Is the man''s pain so tolerable? It happened that I met my ex girlfriend who had not left the hospital and was almost clicked! Everything is thanks to feather meow meow''s touching Yin legs! When he Yi marched into LV, he made up his mind to teach yumeow a lesson, but suddenly found that this was a noble Queen! The plan of revenge was reimbursed in an instant! Can you not be sad?


    Su Mu stood aside and rolled his eyes without saying a word. At that time, Yu Miaomiao suddenly appeared alone in Xueyuan city. How can he Yi''s big mouth know her identity? What''s more, it was nothing to do with him at all. The goods were sent to the hospital by yumeow on the same day. Su Mu had little chance to explain yumeow''s identity to him, didn''t he?


    Obviously, my elder sister is not interested in listening to He Yi''s complaints. She sees Su Yan waving her little hand, "don''t talk about those useless things! What we care about is the gathering place of those killers¡°


    He Yi was stunned. Although he had great opinions, the so-called people had to bow their heads under the eaves! However, speaking of the killer''s gathering place, He Yi can''t help being proud. As an intoxicated best friend, he naturally knows that intoxication is a member of the Intelligence Department of the student autonomy Union. Naturally, he knows all the thugs he knows! But intoxicated, he didn''t get any news, but he knew everything! This can''t help but make the goods a little floating, so Sao Bao''s smile reappeared on He Yi''s face. First time update first time update


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 282

    It took me a lot of effort to get this news out! Since you want to know, will you listen to my request first¡° He Yi smiled and looked at his hand. In fact, he secretly looked at everyone''s expression. If there was something wrong, he immediately pretended to be a grandson! He learned this when he made his debut. Biquge www.biquge.info


    I saw my sister raise her eyebrows as if she didn''t care at all. "Then tell me about your requirements. I can consider it!"


    He Yi carefully observed Su Yan''s expression. Seeing nothing different, He Yi quietly relaxed his airway: "in fact, I have no other requirements! You see, I''m an adult, too! A man should bear the responsibility of supporting his family! Su mu, are you right¡°


    "Ah?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the goods would ask him. He thought carefully about whether this sentence would drag himself into the water. After determining that there was no risk, Su Mu nodded and agreed with He Yi''s point of view, "not just supporting the family! As a man, he should shoulder his responsibilities¡°


    Speaking of responsibility, Ji Rujing''s figure appeared in Su Mu''s mind again, but this time he didn''t show anything.


    "Pa!" He Yi snapped his fingers, "that''s right! You see, I''m still an unemployed vagrant, and even my family has to bear my high tuition fees in Fenghua School Park! As a person born in an incapacitated family, should I find a suitable job¡°


    Su Mu blinked and couldn''t understand what he Yi meant. Chu Yilian smiled and nodded, "I can''t see. You have a sense of responsibility! Just want us to help you find a job, right¡°


    Everyone looked at Chu''s attachment strangely. When was the eldest sister so easy to talk? Speaking of Chu attachment, she was born in an incapacitated family, and she was lucky! She was not treated as a monster by her family, and even paid a lot of money to train her as an adult! So it''s estimated that He Yi''s words resonated with the eldest sister?


    "No!" He Yi waved his hand and raised his eyebrows. "I heard that the blood rose is well treated?"


    Before Su Yan could speak, Su Mu had a gloomy face, "do you really want to join the blood rose? Absolutely not¡°


    As the only man of red rose, he has successfully turned red rose into his own back palace. He takes rose headquarters as his own back garden every day. No! Now blood rose headquarters is Su Mu''s home. How could he allow this to happen? Absolutely not! Su mu, who has a stronger sense of territory, naturally refused immediately!


    Several beauties looked at Su mu with different eyes. They all nodded secretly. That''s right! Originally, several women were divided into one man. These days are chaotic enough! If there were another man, even kiss would sneak around, it would be a hard time!


    "Boom! There''s nothing to talk about¡° He Yi stretched out his hands and looked at Su Mu almost rogue, as if he had made up his mind to stop talking! He thought to himself, this Su Mu is really not interesting! With so many beautiful women! I joined the blood rose just for that salary, and I don''t want your woman. At most, I will extend my hand to the sister who will join the blood rose in the future! You are so excited to do it! As a gay friend for so many years, don''t you know to give me a hand? Then I''m sorry! I can only force you to agree!


    However, the plot didn''t follow what he Yi said, or at the beginning, He Yi''s elder sister suddenly didn''t want to play. She saw that Su Yan patted her little hand and sneered, "He Yi, your wishful thinking is really slapping! You think you''re on the rose and you have the right not to say it if you don''t want to¡°


    He Yi was stunned. What''s going on? How did it change so fast? I just wanted to pretend to be my grandson! Why did Su Yan turn her face the second before she was fine?


    The change is not fast. Is that still the changeable witch Su Yan?


    Before he Yi could figure it out, a slender little arm stretched out and grabbed He Yi''s collar.


    As soon as He Yi turned his head, He Yi saw the excited expression on Sun Ni''s exquisite little face. Even if he Yi said it now, it was LV5, but Sun Ni''s Yin Wei accumulated in the School Park City was too vast! Now He Yi wants to beg for mercy as soon as his legs are soft.


    Another small arm stretched out. Before he Yi opened his mouth, a hand knife hit him a little under his neck, instantly knocked him out of his voice and couldn''t say a word! Such a skillful little arm is naturally Michelle''s, even if the little girl cheered with a smile, "don''t you say? I''ll beat you if I don''t say it¡°


    He Yi is wronged! What is the development of dog blood? Now I want to say that I have no chance!


    So, in Su Mu''s unbearable eyes, He Yi was beaten by six beautiful women, even Chu attachment! Lin ruoyi, whose mouth was pasted with an unknown metal, worked very hard and said hello to him!


    Seeing that He Yi was besieged and beaten, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling relieved. Look at their ruthlessness! It''s definitely a deep resentment! Although it seemed that Su Mu was so ungrateful, he would never be so stupid as to come forward and give him a hand


    I don''t know how long the siege lasted. Anyway, except sun Ni, the others were tired


    "Fun!" Su Yan gasped heavily. After that, she looked at Su Mu maliciously. The meaning in her eyes was that if she suffered so much anger next time, let Su Mu taste it!


    Su Mu was clever and nodded at her elder sister. She bumped up and kneaded her shoulders and legs. "Elder sister, do you want Nini to stop? Take a breath! We''re all friends, aren''t we¡°


    Su Yan smiled and turned to look at Michelle, "Michelle, it''s time to work! Are you sure¡°


    "Yes!" Michelle blinked her big eyes and nodded heavily.


    Su Mu looked at Su Yan suspiciously, and then looked at Michelle. Why can''t you understand this sentence?


    Michelle took out a knife and walked to He Yi. Sun Ni cooperated very well and pressed the unconscious He Yi on the ground.


    "What is this?" Su Mu asked puzzled. It is absolutely impossible for them to kill He Yi! After all, He Yi is also an acquaintance of everyone! But why did Michelle light the knife?


    "Ah! Su mu, how long haven''t you used your head¡° Chu attachment put out a finger and poked Su Mu''s forehead.


    Su Mu rubbed the slightly painful forehead and looked at Su Yan. However, his elder sister''s gloomy little face didn''t make a sound, so he looked at Chu beauty again, but Chu beauty was absorbed in what was going on there and ignored him at all


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 283

    eadx;


    "Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum!" Lin ruoyi blinked and gestured. She wanted to explain to Su mu, but how could su Mu understand this expression?


    This sentence is the legendary self sin can not live? It was su Mu''s sudden whim to seal Lin ruoyi''s mouth! Now, there''s no one willing to explain!


    But fortunately, when she opened her mouth quietly on one side, she saw he Yi with a faint look, "He Yi was parasitized by insects. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu frowned. It''s not easy to understand! There are many parasites in the human body. What does it mean?


    "Don''t you remember the seven color tarantula?" Chu Yilian looked at Su Mu strangely. He forgot such a troublesome enemy? Although one insect was killed, there are six hidden in the dark, aren''t they? How can you forget these troublesome bugs?


    Seven color tarantula? Su Mu frowned. How could she forget? Since I asked Michelle, the name has been branded in his heart. The killer organization that can make Michelle look so high must be not simple! And manipulating insects is a terrible ability, because even those with ability are human beings! In fact, the resistance to insects is surprisingly weak! Just like the bug master I met last time, if the bug wave was encountered by ordinary people, wouldn''t it be eaten away in an instant? But what does this have to do with He Yi?


    Seeing that Su Mu still didn''t understand, his elder sister poked him in the forehead, "mu''er! Why are you so stupid! Why did he Yi get the news when you were intoxicated and didn''t find any news? This in itself is a big doubt! Although intoxication is not very reliable, people are professional at least! He''s done with buying gangsters¡°


    "But he Yi didn''t say that the gangster who gave him the news deliberately."


    Before Su Mu finished, Chu attachment poked another finger on Su Mu''s forehead, "will you use your brain? He Yi is not engaged in intelligence! Why did the gangster keep telling him when he was full¡°


    "Maybe they were just talking nonsense." Su Mu looked at Chu''s attachment weakly and listened to Chu''s beauty. It makes a little sense, but what does it have to do with the insect master?


    Another finger poked at Su Mu''s forehead. This time it was her elder sister''s. Su Yan''s beautiful little face was tight, "think about it. Even if it was gossip, why would He Yi know that those people were killers?"


    "Well! So, it''s really suspicious¡° Su Mu blinked and thought about it secretly. There are really many doubts about it! He Yi should have been discharged from the hospital for more than half a month, but he can''t rule out the possibility of early recovery! Little brother seriously injured, but stepped on shit to jump to advanced LV5 superpowers? It seems that you can''t touch such a thing even if you jump into a cesspit! He Yi seems to know something about recent events. It may be a coincidence to put these doubts aside alone, but together, He Yi must have a problem!


    Su Mu is also depressed at the thought of this. Why didn''t he think of it? It seems that Ji Rujing has a great impact!


    Su Yan looked at Su Mu''s frown with satisfaction and suddenly relaxed. She should have figured it out, so she turned her eyes to Michelle. enxuemm¡£ For more information, Michelle turned He Yi over with sun Ni''s cooperation. The little girl gently pressed He Yi''s back, and then nodded to sun Ni.


    Sun Ni understood and tore off He Yi''s coat as soon as she reached out, but she saw a faint black line flowing slowly on the skin on He Yi''s back.


    "Trouble!" Michelle frowned slightly and looked up at Su Yan, "major general, it''s a corpse!"


    Corpse worm? Su Mu blinked. What''s that? He turned to look at Su Yan, but saw that his elder sister was also confused. Obviously, he didn''t know what the corpse was. So he turned his eyes to tranquility, which was naturally confused


    Only Chu''s attachment frowns tightly, as if she knew what the corpse is. Before Su Mu asked, she saw Chu''s attachment stretch out her little hand and wave it gently, and a faint multicolored light flashed. A picture screen suddenly appeared in the room. The great beauty of Chu waved her little hand again, and the information of the corpse was displayed on the phenomenon screen.


    It''s a very ugly insect, but the insects seem ugly. Anyway, they don''t dare to be flattered. For more and faster chapters, please go to.


    Corpse bug, not literally, but a strange bug! This kind of insect is rarely seen in the world. It is a variant of fungi, parasitic type! The parasitized host will become much stronger, and its recovery ability is also very strong. It can''t see anything on weekdays, but it doesn''t. It maintains good consciousness and action ability, but! At some point, the corpse can take over the host''s body at any time! This kind of insect is very popular with those with controlled insect type ability! If it is parasitized by ordinary corpses, it is very simple. As long as the corpses are taken out through surgery! But if the corpse parasitized by the capable person, it will be very troublesome, because it is constantly moving in the human body! Ordinary methods can not separate it from the human body, and if hard, it may endanger the life of the host! Once the operator finds something wrong, it is likely to manipulate the corpse to swim to the brain of the host and bite! Even with modern medical technology, brain damage is irreversible!


    "Attachment sister! Is there any way¡° Su Mu''s face sank and she clenched her fist tightly. Those who played with insects actually laid hands on their friends! Even if I have no idea about He Yi''s best goods! But Su mu can''t accept He Yi, who is still alive and disorderly one moment, and is likely to become a corpse the next moment. Anyway, He Yi is also one of his few friends! Even he was parasitized by this terrible insect, largely because he knew Su Mu and them!


    "How mean!" Su Yan looks cold and stares at He Yi. Although she knows he Yi has a problem, she just takes him out for a moment, but she is a little angry because of the bloody rose! They even involve people they know, just to set a trap!


    Chu''s attachment slowly closes her eyes, and the colorful streamer flows around her. She is using her ability to check the database of the rose to see if there is any solution.


    Michelle sighed and winked at Sun Ni. They stood up and looked at Chu''s attachment. Su mu, Su Yan and tranquility naturally looked at Chu''s attachment and waited for her result.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 284

    eadx;


    After a while, Chu''s attachment surface sank like water, waved his small hand again, the colorful light flowed slowly, and a piece of data appeared again on the display screen. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo\\¡¢qb5¡¢c0m


    Corpse response: corpses like warm blood donation. They can open a hole in the movement track of the corpse on the host table. Each time the corpse moves to this hole, it will stay for a moment. At this time, it will give the host a hint to trigger the operator''s control over the corpse and kill the corpse before the operator reacts! This can clear the corpse and hurt the operator''s spirit! In addition, it should be noted that the vitality of corpses is extremely tenacious. We must be careful! Once the best time is missed, it is likely to cause the death of the host.


    "What does that mean?" Su Mu frowned. This information doesn''t seem to be very detailed!


    Chu attachment pondered for a moment, "that is to say, at the moment when the corpse wants to seize the control of the host, get rid of the corpse!"


    "It''s too dangerous, isn''t it?" Su Mu hesitated. After all, this is about He Yi''s life! This is no joke! Only a moment''s chance! This makes people dare not try! And the corpse doesn''t seem to die so easily!


    "I can only try!" Su Yan held her arms and looked at He Yi faintly in a coma. She looked a little complicated. Lin ruoyi, who stood stunned, also came over and looked enviously at Chu''s attachment holding Su mu. Although she wanted to say something impassioned, what if her mouth was sealed? Moreover, after being shut up, Lin ruoyi felt that his sense of existence decreased infinitely! how to deal with it?


    Su Mu gently stretched out his hand and patted it. Chu''s attached little hand signaled her to hold it loose. Her two imaginative peaks directly pressed on Su mu, making him a little unable to concentrate, didn''t he? This is not the time to think about such things!


    But Chu''s attachment was unconscious. She twisted her body restlessly, rubbed Su Mu a few times, and watched his handsome face blush with satisfaction.


    This time, not only my sister, but also several others can''t watch it! The five little hands put on Chu''s attachment. With a pull, the great beauty of Chu, who was stuck to Su Mu like a dog skin plaster, was pulled down. This time Chu''s attachment can be regarded as a crime of public anger! Even if it has been controlling the finance of bloody rose all the time, Chu''s attachment to power leaning rose dare not oppose the other five beauties at the same time!


    At that moment, Chu Yilian laughed and opened the topic, "let''s discuss how to trigger the operator''s control over the corpse!"


    "This is simple!" Michelle blinked her big eyes. "According to my understanding, corpse insects are afraid of salt water like most insects! There is a spiritual connection between the operator and the corpse. As long as you give the corpse a little salt, the operator will find out and control the corpse to leave the original trajectory¡°


    "Michelle, you''re right!" Su Mu smiled and touched Michelle''s head. Before the little girl smiled, Su Mu turned black and gave her a shudder, "thanks to your imagination? How can I give the corpse some salt? Sprinkle salt on Heyi''s wound? It is estimated that the corpse insect hasn''t felt he Yi. He Yi has died of pain¡°


    "I, I, I''ll just talk about it." Michelle hugged her little head, pitifully retracted and cleverly closed her mouth. Although she knew what corpses were and what harm they did, the solution was not something her head could think of! This kind of thing is left to their high IQ people


    Sun Ni is still well-known. She stood aside with her arms in her arms and kept silent. She hasn''t even figured out what a corpse is. Forget it. It''s uncomfortable!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 285

    (.)


    "What should I do?" Su Mu frowned and touched his chin. Although the only insect repellent method had been determined, it was difficult for them to induce this level. There was no way to start! You can''t mess around, can you? If you mess around, it''s better to stab He Yi to death. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Seeing Su Mu''s sad face and helpless appearance, Su Yan poked her finger on Su Mu''s forehead, "I taught you in vain when I was a child! Wouldn''t it be good to analyze such things casually¡°


    When Su Mu saw Chu''s attachment and tranquility, he couldn''t help it! She spat angrily at Su Yan, "when did you teach me when you were a child? I don''t know who slept when he was a child. He didn''t even bother to cover the quilt! I don''t know who can''t even cook until now¡°


    Su Yan was stunned by such a sharp counterattack. It''s completely turning over bad debts! First, she looked at the strange sisters with a little red face. Su Yan almost choked Su Mu''s ear in anger and said with gnashing teeth, "mu''er! You. Yeah! Dare to answer back when you do something wrong! See how I educate you¡°


    Su Mu rolled her eyes silently and didn''t say a word. Elder sister''s arrogance is really not so simple! If you can''t find an excuse, come on. It''s not an excuse. But it sounds familiar


    Seeing that the sister and brother were about to get on the bar, Chu Yilian hurried out to make things right, "don''t make trouble, you two! Is it time to make a fuss? Yan''er, well, since you have analyzed the solution to this problem, would you like to share it¡°


    "Attachment sister! Did you help mu''er bully me¡° Su Yan shouted reluctantly.


    In addition to Chu''s attachment, the others quietly shut their mouths and competed with the articulate Su Yan, that is, they were uncomfortable! Besides, Chu''s attachment, which ranks first among the sisters, can take care of this at this time


    "When did I bully you?" Su Mu helplessly spread her hands and pointed to the little hand on her ear, "attachment sister! Look who''s bullying who¡°


    Su Yan blinked her big eyes. Even if she was rude and unreasonable, it seemed unreasonable? So Su Yan smiled and took back her little hand, but she was not so simple as to admit her mistake. She forked her small hand at her waist, raised her small head and hummed, "no matter! Anyway, mu''er bullied me¡°


    Chu attached to her head with a headache. The dead girl would pick a time to get sick. She was still making trouble at this point! So Chu beauty decisively moved out her killer mace, "you''ll halve your pocket money next month!"


    Su Yan once again showed her incorruptible personality transformation. In an instant, she changed from a little tiger hopping up and down to a docile kitten. She wanted to stick it to Chu''s attachment. She hummed, "attachment sister! You can''t do this! Why do you always threaten people with next month''s pocket money¡°


    Su mu, who managed to get out of her elder sister''s hands, drew a little from the corners of her mouth. Did she start to show her attachment to her elder sister? If Su Mu remembers correctly, her elder sister''s allowance for next month should have been deducted. To tell the truth, almost every time Su Yan provokes Chu attachment, Chu attachment comes up with this story! However, Su Yan took this every time and resolutely bowed her head to admit her mistake. She still got her pocket money next month, not only a penny, but also a little more


    Seeing Chu''s attachment proudly raised his chin, "I just like to threaten you with next month''s pocket money! Dare you not obey¡°


    Su Mu glanced at He Yi, who was lying there comfortably, and then remembered that He Yi''s problem had not been solved! Then she hurried forward for two steps and said to Su Yan painstakingly, "sister! Stop it! I didn''t listen to your teaching when I was a child, so I can''t analyze it at this time! Attachment elder sister, they can''t analyze it without listening to your teaching! I failed to live up to your teaching! Just say the method! He Yi can''t be saved if he drags on any longer¡°


    In an instant, Chu''s attachment, sun Ni, Jing Jing and Michelle''s eyes focused on Su mu. They were a little bad. What is attachment sister? They couldn''t analyze it without listening to your instructions? Why does that sound so awkward? Is it embarrassing not to analyze it? Don''t you just give this problem to Su Yan, the ghost commander? What else do you want her to do as a commander! Besides, Su mu, if you admit your mistake, why take all the big guys?


    Speaking of, this is an instinct! People! When doing something, I always like to drag several people into the water


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment and looked at Su mu with a smile. "You''re finally enlightened! Go on, go on! There is another problem! If you explain clearly, I''ll tell you the way¡°


    Su Mu didn''t think much, and scratched the back of his head in distress. "In fact, it''s not a big deal that he can''t cook! You see, attachment sisters can''t cook when they grow up so old? Not even basic housework! So there''s no shame! You''d better hurry¡°


    Suddenly, Su Mu unknowingly offended Chu''s attachment to them again. Delicate little faces cooled down. His eyes seemed to say that he would settle with you when he was finished! For a woman, she can''t do housework. Is that something she can say?


    Su Mu realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Looking at Chu''s attachment to them, Su Mu almost regretted that his intestines were green. Why did he offend them for a moment?


    However, Su Yan was comfortable. She cheerfully praised Su Mu''s understanding, and then said, "in fact, the method is very simple. This time, it should be a trap for us by the killers who gathered together. Their purpose is to reveal one of their assembly points to us. They want us to go there and catch them all! However, it will be difficult to reveal a gathering point without our doubt! So they thought of people who are familiar with us¡°


    "It seems reasonable to say so!" Chu Yilian frowned and thought. She couldn''t see any expression on her quiet face and didn''t know what she was thinking. Lin ruoyi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and then stretched out suddenly. The ancient and strange little demon star''s head was so tight! As for sun Ni and Michelle, needless to say, the two goods are still at a loss.


    After su Yan''s words, Su Mu is also relieved and cheerful. It''s really reasonable. The reason why he Yi won the prize is really like this! But what are we going to do?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 286

    eadx;


    Seeing that they were still frowning and thinking, Su Yan sighed helplessly and groaned proudly: "you are so stupid! Let me tell you¡°


    Everyone was speechless. But there was no way. Even Chu Yilian didn''t think his head was better than her. After all, he was a family commander! If she doesn''t have a lot of wind and has a strange character, Su Yan is at least a general! Where do you need to follow the bloody rose on various missions? What a terrible existence is a powerful, intelligent, courageous and pure hob meat general in war?


    However, it may be that Su Yan deliberately revealed it. After all, everyone is a good sister. Maybe she doesn''t want to separate from everyone?


    This time, Su Yan didn''t gossip. This move is also a move often used by Su Yan. After offending everyone, she decided to open the topic. When she saw her sister''s face cold and looked around the people solemnly, she saw that some people who were preparing to find fault were embarrassed to speak, so she said, "it''s actually very simple. We''ll give them a hard to get!"


    Sun Ni scratched her head hard and said in distress, "Yan''er, you should make it clear! Don''t say half¡°


    Indeed, this seemingly simple old idiom is a little difficult for sun Ni to understand! As for Michelle on one side, she is completely in a dull state. Sun Ni somehow knows how to write these words, but the goods don''t know how to write these words at all. No way, her IQ is hard!


    Su Mu thought for a moment. He probably understood what happened, but what should he do? Smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed secretly. I''m really not suitable to be a leader!


    "Yan''er! What the hell should I do? Tell everyone quickly¡° Chu attachment was impatient and waved his little hand. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    "It''s hard to get!" Su Yanjiao snorted, gestured with her small hands and said, "since they have prepared a pit for us to jump, we will jump directly into it! By the way, save He Yi''s life. I''ve thought about what to do! It''s simple! First make a wound on He Yi''s back. Pay attention to make him feel it! Then wake him up and ask him about the killer assembly. In this way, it should be able to induce the person who controls the corpse to use the corpse to control He Yi''s body! Tranquility seizes the opportunity to use its ability to reverse the blood in the corpse''s body and make it die suddenly! Of course, we have to wait until he Yi tells us where the killers gather. Since they want us to go so much, we''ll let them see the horror of bloody roses! But try to keep calm! Don''t let that capable person doubt, otherwise Heyi will be in danger¡°


    "Is that feasible?" Su Mu hesitated for a moment. It really seemed very simple to hear what Su Yan said, but the risk was too great! First of all, make a wound on He Yi''s back and he can''t feel it. That''s the difficulty! It''s even harder to make the capable person not suspicious! Go to the killer gathering place to be natural and unrestrained. Su Mu doesn''t mind! The exposed killer is not terrible! Besides, the bloody rose has a pile of heavy weapons recently? You don''t have to destroy them directly!


    "Nothing is impossible!" Su Yan waved her hand and motioned to the people in the dark discussion to stop, "everyone, be natural. Don''t let the person with ability find anything different! What''s more, He Yi can''t find anything different! Michelle hides in the space behind He Yi with peace! I''d also like to ask Michelle to observe the movement track of the corpse. This is the most important thing. Don''t make mistakes! Just stand aside and watch¡°


    Su Mu frowned at Michelle, who was standing innocently blinking her big eyes, and looked up at her confident sister, "Yan''er, it''s not appropriate to put such a heavy burden on Michelle?"


    In fact, Su Mu doesn''t trust him to tell Michelle about He Yi''s life. It''s more reliable for you to ask her to kill. It''s a little difficult for her to do things! The key is that the capacity of her small head is really urgent!


    Su Yan smiled, took over Michelle with one hand and pinched her tender face with a smile, "mu''er, don''t underestimate this little girl! It''s up to the girl to observe the timing. She has abnormal dynamic vision and amazing instant judgment. Of course! I mean action, not thinking! Hide this part, you have to choose her! There is no better way to hide than spatial ability! Besides, she is a professional killer¡°


    "Is that so?" Su Mu frowned. Why didn''t she find out before? This little girl who knows how to cry is quite capable of killing people?


    Michelle scratched her head in distress and looked up at Su Yan with a sad face, "major general, can you explain the white point?"


    Su Mu silently helped her forehead. Even sun Ni on one side had understood the process. The goods hadn''t understood yet! But I don''t rule out the possibility that sun Ni pretends to understand! The boy can still do such things for face, but now Su Mu is worried! Give it to Michelle. Is it really reliable? He yibie was killed


    Su Yan smiled at Su mu, rubbed the long golden hair on Michelle''s head, and came to Michelle''s ear. She didn''t know what to say. She saw Michelle''s eyes widened and nodded frequently. She didn''t know if she understood!


    Michelle nodded heavily, patted her chest gently, and looked at Su Yan with a smile, "major general! Just leave it to me! It''s up to me, but what you promised me¡°


    "Don''t worry! No problem¡° Su Yan smiled and pinched Michelle''s face. They seemed to have reached some agreement


    At present, I can only temporarily trust Michelle. The most important thing is to trust the leadership of my sister! However, Su Mu was still worried about a problem and asked, "what should I do if he Yi can''t feel the pain?"


    Michelle walked lightly to He Yi, who had fainted, and drew out a dark knife with black unknown liquid on the blade, which was obviously coated with something terrible


    Su Mu hurriedly tried to stop the girl, but Su Yan grabbed Su mu, "mu''er, don''t worry! That''s Michelle''s baby. It can make people feel no pain¡°


    Trying to resist the urge to ask, Su Mu knew that the little knife must be coated with something good


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 287

    No problem! Don''t worry! Trust me¡° Michelle smiled and snorted, "I fed him all my stock! There is a magic medicine that makes people lose pain¡°


    One. Everyone''s eyes became strange.


    Sun Ni asked curiously, "Michelle, what''s the use of the other ones? I think you fed many! Is it the legendary group poison¡°


    Michelle was stunned and smiled awkwardly, "yes!" Um! It''s a group of poisons¡°


    Su Mu looked at the two treasures speechless. One pretended to understand, and the other wanted to lose face. Obviously, he just forgot what effect it was and set up poison. Set up an egg!


    Su Yan also helped her forehead with a headache. These two guys are definitely the ones who lose blood roses when they go out! She reluctantly waved her little hand, "OK! Next step! Michelle, you and peace hide¡°


    Tranquility nodded gently. She could not see any expression on her face and said nothing. She just gently came forward and took Michelle''s hand.


    Su Yan''s pretty face was cold and her little hand waved, "OK! We must not reveal the truth! The battle begins¡°


    There was a twist in the space. Michelle and tranquility disappeared. You can see two distorted figures behind He Yi. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them!


    "Then, what''s left is to wake up He Yi!" Chu clings to the corner of his mouth and kicks He Yi a few steps forward, but the goods have no reaction!


    So Chu''s attachment stepped on He Yi''s leg again. Su Mu stood aside and saw it hurt! Those 5cm high heels are a murder weapon! But he Yi still has no reaction like a dead pig!


    People looked at each other strangely, and the problem appeared! Michelle seems to be taking too much medicine


    Su Yan frowned, "Nini, you try! Be light¡°


    "Oh!" Without much thought, sun Ni nodded her little head and stepped forward. She saw that sun Ni picked up He Yi, looked at He Yi in a coma, and gently raised her little hand


    Just listen to a loud, crisp sound


    Everyone was startled. Michelle, who was hiding in the space, gave a light cry and appeared with sun Ni from the space, but fortunately he Yi still didn''t wake up! So Michelle took Sunni to hide again


    Su Mu silently watched sun Ni raise her little hand again and hurried forward to stop sun Ni, "Nini, let me try."


    We must not let Sunni come again. How hard must we make such a loud noise? If he Yi comes again a few times, He Yi will be killed by her. Don''t you see that He Yi''s face has been purple and swollen?


    Michelle''s medicine is really effective! It''s all like this. I''m surprised I didn''t wake up!


    The elder sister stepped forward a few steps, stretched out an electric finger and snorted, "look at me!"


    Su Mu and sun Ni hurried aside. It''s hard to be poked with a finger!


    Seeing that Su Yan poked her finger on He Yi''s ass without hesitation, as for why she poked on her ass. this is just the preference of her elder sister


    Su Yan carefully controls the current to ensure that He Yi will not be electrocuted directly. Su Mu sees he Yi trembling wildly and his long flowing hair standing up, but she still doesn''t wake up!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 288

    (.)


    "Oh! What medicine did Michelle use¡° Su Yan took back her little hand and looked in wonder at Michelle and the quiet and hidden place. Normal people must bounce up when they encounter this kind of current, but he Yi has no reaction. Su Yan doesn''t dare to use force. If she uses force, she will directly electrocute He Yi. It won''t be fun


    When everyone was at a loss, Lin ruoyi, who had almost zero sense of existence and shrunk to one side, stood up and saw her staring wide eyes, making random gestures and humming from time to time!


    "Well, who can translate it?" Su Mu wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Lin ruoyi had so many body movements that the only thing he could understand was that Lin ruoyi said she had a way


    "This. I can''t understand!" Chu''s attachment pinched her eyebrows with a bitter smile. I knew it would be inconvenient not to seal the girl''s mouth now! This girl has many ideas. Maybe it''s really effective!


    Lin ruoyi stroked hard, as if he was used to being unable to speak. For a long time, the people still looked at a loss


    As soon as the big star''s face turned black, he stepped back two steps, suddenly accelerated and rushed forward, and fiercely kicked He Yi''s lower body


    A stuffy hum before the dog''s tragic death came, and He Yi magically opened his eyes. Oh no! I should have widened my eyes, covered my crotch with both hands and smoked the air conditioner. The whole person curled up like a shrimp


    Su Mu was too late to be stunned. They hurriedly sorted out their expressions and looked like nothing, trying not to let he Yi find anything. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    As for the initiator, Lin ruoyi hummed proudly there, as if she had done a great thing! But no one paid attention to her. Anyway, I can''t understand her now.


    He Yi, who had just been abused, still felt that fainting was a beautiful thing, but now the heart splitting pain. The man''s pain hit his body violently! He had a feeling that he was going to live in the reproductive department again


    For a long time, He Yi finally stopped. He covered his crotch and reluctantly stood up, "you. Do you want to kill me? If you lose your children and grandchildren, you have to be responsible¡°


    Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows were raised. She looked at her little hand pretendedly and said, "who wants you not to tell what you know?"


    "Yes, I dare to lie there and pretend to be dead! You deserve it¡° Chu attachment is also an acting school! Cooperated with Su Yan.


    Su Mu shut up very consciously for fear that He Yi would be suspicious if he said something wrong. This is a matter related to his life. If you can''t speak, don''t speak!


    "What have you done to me? I feel pain all over¡° He Yi moved his body with a sad face. How can he feel uncomfortable all over his body! There is a strange feeling


    "Hey? Pain all over¡° Su Mu was stunned for a moment, but she was glared by Su Yan when she just opened and hurriedly shut her mouth. Although it was strange that Michelle clearly said that He Yi should not feel pain, why would He Yi still feel pain all over her body? But now is not the time to attract He Yi''s attention!


    "It hurts all over!" Su Yan hugged her arms and snorted coldly, "if you don''t tell the truth again, I don''t mind letting Nini take good care of you!"


    With that, Su Yan winked at Sun Ni. Sun Ni took a step forward with a very cooperative look. Although she looked a little fake, her image in He Yi''s heart was really terrible


    He Yi stepped back and looked in horror at Sun Ni who was ready to come up, "I said, I said! Hey! Don''t do it! I said not yet¡°


    "Nini!" Su Yan called, called sun Ni back, looked at He Yi with satisfaction and nodded, "you know!"


    He Yi covered his crotch with one hand and touched his face with the other. He was stunned to find that half of his face was swollen like a steamed stuffed bun. Needless to think, they must have done it! He shook his head with a bitter smile. "It seems that I have to keep a distance from you in the future. If it goes on like this, you will kill me sooner or later! Why did you come to me when you were angry with Su mu¡°


    After that, regardless of several beauties around, he grinned and rubbed his crotch, blinked and said, "hey? How do I feel like the baby under me is gone¡°


    "Yes! Don''t worry! I didn''t cut it off¡° Su Mu looked at the goods with a dark face. Is there any sense of crisis in the goods? What else is there at this time? However, it seems that he really doesn''t know anything about his own affairs. It seems that he was accidentally hurt by others!


    He Yi looked around the room and asked suspiciously, "eh? What about serenity and Michelle? Where are those two girls¡°


    "Go to the bathroom!" Su Mu and sun Ni answered in unison. As soon as they finished speaking, they regretted it. They were too anxious!


    However, He Yi didn''t feel strange, but looked at Su Mu and sun Ni strangely, "you two really have more and more husband and wife photos!"


    Suddenly, my elder sister was upset. Of course! No one is cool except sun Ni! Including Su mu. This is chiguoguo''s frame up! Nima, when you''re done, you have to find fault


    "Will you say it or not! Wheezing, do you want Nini to take care of you again¡° Su Yan frowned and snorted impatiently. She winked at Sun Ni. Now sun Ni was staring at her beautiful eyes and wanted to teach He Yi a lesson! Speaking of, the image of this product in the whole school Park City is really suitable for this intimidating job!


    He Yi took another step back and waved his hand again and again, "I said! I said! This is a long story¡°


    "Get to the point!" Su Mu''s face turned black. This product is a lot of nonsense! If you let him play, I don''t know what to blow! Now if you continue to delay like this, something terrible may happen!


    "Twilight is right! Get to the point, don''t whine¡° Su Yan answered and nodded at Chu''s attachment.


    Chu attached himself to understanding, nodded gently, waved his little hand, and a huge holographic map suddenly appeared in the air! Later, Chu''s little hands glittering with colorful brilliance waved again and again, the holographic map narrowed slowly, and the surface of the ground was gradually detailed until only Xueyuan city and some places around it appeared.


    "Just tell us where the killer assembly place you know is!" Chu Yilian chuckled. She didn''t know what to say! For fear of causing He Yi''s suspicion.


    When he Yi saw the holographic map, his body was slightly stiff, and his eyes seemed as empty as dead for only a moment! But he soon recovered, but the people who had been watching his performance carefully naturally caught this difference!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 289

    Update at the first time


    Are you coming? Su Mu whispered, trying his best to keep calm on the surface. Facing such an event for the first time, he will inevitably have an unspeakable excitement, but at this time, he must not reveal his true feelings!


    Su Yan also winked at Su Mu secretly. The only thing that may reveal here is Su mu. Anyway, other members are all along the way and professional! As for sun Ni, who joined later, it''s first-class to pretend to be stupid. But she''s stupid


    After he Yi lost his mind for a short time, he carefully looked at the people, as if he was afraid of being seen by the people! Seeing that the people were nothing different, he Yicai was slightly relieved. He seemed to point to an abandoned building outside the School Park City on the holographic map, "that''s where I received the news. Those killers gathered in this place!"


    The black line behind He Yi swam wildly, He Yi! It is no longer He Yi! Although it seems that He Yi can''t see anything on the surface, the ability to control He Yi is also full of flaws. At least Su Mu sees the flaws! Not to mention the obvious limb stiffness, but also the short-term blindness, you can find it carefully! The biggest flaw is that He Yi didn''t cover his crotch at this time! You know, as long as a man is hit hard by Lin ruoyi, how can everything be gone for a while?


    The crowd waited silently for tranquility, and Michelle started, but it seems that they also have a problem! The corpse moves too fast!


    Why don''t you do it yet? Su Mu shed a cold sweat on his forehead. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Standing aside, Su Yan knew what problems Jing Jing and Michelle had. The most important thing now is to delay the time, not to make the capable person suspicious or let him give up his control over He Yi!


    Seeing Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows raised, she spat disdainfully, "hum, they are really good at choosing places. They have all gone outside the School Park City! Sisters, shall we not go¡°


    Although Lin ruoyi, who reacted the fastest, wanted to cooperate with Su Yan, her mouth was sealed and there was nothing she could do! I can only frown and look at the hologram carefully


    "Well! It''s so remote! I''m not interested in going¡° Chu clings to her arms and is afraid that Su Mu will come to Su Mu and look at him with a smile, "Su mu, why don''t we go back to the store to help? There are still a lot of things to clean up¡°


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously. Although she didn''t know what their elder sisters were up to, she didn''t even know why Jing Jing and Michelle didn''t do it! But now the most important thing is to cooperate with them to play the play!


    So Su Mu nodded softly, "Well! Isn''t it a bunch of killers anyway? I''ll come sooner or later. It''s too far away. I''m not interested in going there¡°


    This time, He Yi''s ability to control him is in a hurry. What''s going on? Has been very violent and bloody, and never tolerated the enemy''s bloody rose? Can they still wait for the rabbit? This is not consistent with their active attitude all the time! Although he was a little suspicious, he had to let them go in order to save face! This plan was made by him. The old seven despised the enemy. When he came to Xueyuan City, he would have soy sauce! The remaining five guys disdain to be with themselves! It''s not easy to gather so many "like-minded" killers and make this perfect plan. If the bloody rose doesn''t go, doesn''t he lose face? Even if he said that the bloody rose was not hooked, those killers would not believe it! Only then did the plan come to light


    "Why not go! You must go¡° As soon as He Yi''s ability to control him was excited, he opened his mouth and shouted this sentence, but he immediately regretted it. First time update first time update


    People looked at He Yi strangely. The person who controlled He Yi seemed stupid! Idiots doubt that, okay? But now they are helpless. They have to cooperate with him to play the play!


    Elder sister smiled, "He Yi, you say! Why do you have to go¡°


    He Yi carefully looked at his sister and saw that she had no abnormal performance. Those who controlled He Yi''s ability secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the bloody rose is not very good! Just now he was worried that he would reveal his secret when he was excited! The bloody rose in his eyes immediately dropped several grades and became a violent family without wisdom. Even his attitude became a lot unscrupulous!


    He Yi stretched out his finger to the assembly point on the holographic map and smiled, "look! How suitable this place is for killing and setting fire? Desolate! This is a rare opportunity! It will not cause any disturbance or sensation, and a group of killers can be solved, so that your protection task on your 20th anniversary will be much easier¡°


    Lin ruoyi knows that she is very fragile now, and her ability is sealed by the damned unknown metal. If the person with the ability controls He Yi, it will be a tragedy for her. Therefore, she very consciously nests next to sun Ni in a dull state, but she still secretly turns her eyes. Does this guy think we bloody roses are idiots? How dare he Yi talk to us so arrogantly? There are too many loopholes! When did our blood rose care about causing riots? There are many people wiping their hips! What''s more, He Yi doesn''t know whether our 20th anniversary is a play or a project!


    Chu attached to his mouth with a funny smile, "He Yi, I can''t see it! You''re still good at analyzing problems! That makes sense! Go on¡°


    However, He Yi, who controls him, has the lowest status among the seven color tarantulas. It turned out that he was killed by Su mu. Then he is a person unwilling to be lonely. What he likes most is the feeling of pointing the country! So he talked about the benefits if he took the initiative this time! In addition, Su Mu was speechless that the goods actually said that there were many handsome men among those killers. What does that mean? Do you want to be your husband?


    Finally, a crisp light drink came!


    "Do it!" It''s Michelle''s voice!


    He Yi was stunned by the sudden sound and didn''t react! In such a moment, Michelle and tranquility appeared from the space behind him! Michelle brandished a sharp knife twice and cut off a blood vessel on He Yi''s back from them in an instant! Quiet cold face, a finger poked at the corpse that stayed in the broken blood vessel!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 290

    What happens when a blood vessel is cut off from both ends by a person? At least the result of a partial paralysis! It''s life-threatening, but obviously Michelle can''t think so much! But it is absolutely necessary! The quiet reflex retrograde ability is likely to cause the blood of He Yi''s whole body to flow back to his heart! At that time, the immortal can''t save him. It''s definitely one shot! This is also the most terrible place of tranquility!


    See "poof!" With a soft sound, a blood arrow sprayed out from He Yi''s back. Before poor Michelle could be happy for the success of the battle, she had been poured on her face. Even those blood donors sprayed to the tranquility flew to Michelle intentionally or unintentionally under her reflex ability


    The severed blood vessel was not an important one. The gushing blood soon stopped. At the moment when the corpse was killed, He Yi recovered his consciousness. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he knew that he was hurt by Michelle and tranquility


    "Do you want to kill me?" He Yi turned his head and looked at them with complex complexion. Then he turned his eyes and fainted to the ground. Biquge www.biquge.info


    "He Yi!" Su Mu stepped forward quickly and put his hand on He Yi''s carotid artery to confirm that the goods were still alive. Then he was quietly relieved! He smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was indeed a disaster left for thousands of years!


    Michelle wiped the blood on her face, took out a handful of messy sugar beans from her pocket and stuffed them into He Yi''s mouth. She stretched out her hand in a strange way to make He Yi in a deep coma swallow all these sugar beans.


    "What did you give him?" Su Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Antidote! After taking so many poisons just now, should I give him an antidote¡° Michelle blinked and looked innocent!


    Su Mu was slightly stunned, too! After eating so many poisons, if you don''t take the antidote, why won''t you be poisoned? But what is this colorful antidote? It seems that Michelle is just stuffing FAW!


    "It should work soon! Get him up¡° Michelle frowned and nodded.


    Su Mu nodded and helped He Yi to a sitting position, while Michelle looked at the wound behind him


    I have to say that Michelle''s antidote and poison effects are all excellent! Although it looks moldy, it really works!


    Sooner or later, He Yi''s wound, which had been sealed by various poisons, instantly exuded a lot of blood! Severe pain hit He Yi''s body, causing him to give a rippling sound in his coma


    "Well! There should be no problem¡° Michelle blinked and nodded her head. In fact, she was also afraid! I don''t know how long these drugs have been kept and how effective they are. They are highly toxic! If one doesn''t work, He Yi will die after such a long time! What''s more, she can''t remember what the medicine is for!


    "All right! It''s settled¡° Chu Yilian patted his little hand, "Su mu, send He Yi to the convalescent cabin and let him go with Liu Lei! We have to get ready to attack¡°


    "Ah? Really? That''s a trap¡° Su Mu asked in amazement. She seemed unable to understand Chu''s attachment. She knew it was a trap and still had to step into it


    "It''s because of the trap!" Su Yan came up with a smile and pinched Su Mu''s face. She turned her head and looked at the red dot on the holographic map. Her big eyes were full of dangerous light. "How dare you dare to fight people close to us without teaching them a lesson? Charge some interest first¡°


    "But." Su Mu frowned and hesitated. He didn''t want his sister to risk them! Even though they are all powerful, in the face of hundreds of well prepared killers, they don''t hesitate to step into the trap. Won''t the result be very good?


    Chu''s most annoying attachment is the man who is timid at the critical moment. Even the man she likes, she also hopes Su Mu to be brave, doesn''t she? Seeing the little face of the great beauty of Chu, she was cold and taught: "but what, but! We are not afraid. What are you afraid of? Besides, the corpse was killed, and the man behind the scenes was half dead! What are you doing? Why don''t you throw He Yi into the convalescent cabin? Or his blood will run dry¡°


    At the same time, the red dot on the holographic map, that is, the interior of the killer gathering place, also appeared chaos


    The sixth of the seven color tarantulas, eh! Let''s call him bug six!


    Originally, the old bug six was happily maintaining the spiritual connection with the corpse bug and controlling He Yi''s body and blood roses. He was surprised to find that the blood roses were not very intelligent. He immediately relaxed, and even talked about the information he got from He Yi with several killer leaders around him.


    Where do you know that Michelle and tranquility suddenly solved the corpse bug in an instant. The old six bug who has a close spiritual connection with the corpse bug was hit by lightning in an instant! Dry and crisp, his head hit the ground, and blood overflowed from his ears, nose and mouth


    Those killer leaders were stunned. What''s going on? A good man just talked and laughed with himself. After discussing how to treat the beautiful women captured after the bloody rose, he must have a good taste of them. How can he suddenly fall to the ground and even bleed seven holes? And from time to time like a patient with epilepsy?


    "What happened to him?" A female killer leader frowned suspiciously. What do you say? She is also a beauty, but the two terrible scars on her face like a centipede completely destroyed the original exquisite and small face!


    But that doesn''t prevent her from having big votes! After all, people''s body is still very domineering. Besides, where can they find a weak woman? Isn''t this a weakness for the enemy?


    So an obscene thin man greeted him and saw him pretending to probe the nose of bug six, "Lisa, don''t worry! Still alive¡°


    crap! The killer leaders who were eager to show off turned their eyes. Although the scar on Lisa''s face was a little scary, and there were some beautiful killers under the big guy''s hands, but what! How to say that as a boss, you always have to find a woman who meets everyone''s identity, don''t you? That kind of man is just a lover.


    As a result, these killer leaders flattered frantically.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 291

    (.)


    Lisa looked at those crazy and flattering killers with her arms in her arms. She looked arrogant as if she were the first beauty in the world. Women! Once you get this level of attention, you will naturally be a little floating


    "Alex, get out of the way! Let me see¡° A big man pushed away the thin man named Alex and saw his face caressing the strong artery of insect six. Insect six was indeed alive, but his pulse was very weak, as if he could be killed at any time. Then the big man looked up and looked around the crowd, "there may be something strange about this!"


    When Lisa spoke this time, she frowned and looked at the big man disdainfully, "something strange? What can be strange? Oaks! Don''t tell me you''re scared¡°


    To put it bluntly, this goods is also a big chest and brainless goods, but it is a bit of beauty and a bit of technology that makes it sit on the head of a killer group! As for technology, in addition to assassination technology, naturally another technology is also a lever! How else can I sit in this position? As for what technology, we all know!


    But these leaders here don''t mind! Good technology is valuable these days! So there was another response, and they couldn''t wait to ridicule oaks. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï.


    In other words, oaks is a little famous in the killer world. He is famous for his caution! As a killer, he naturally wouldn''t give his thoughts to those who didn''t have any nutrition. He looked heavy, "no matter what you think! I decided to quit¡°


    "What? sign out? Are you crazy, oaks? Don''t you want to share the reward¡° A killer leader close to oaks stood up.


    "Fieldy, you don''t understand!" Oaks looked at fieldy hesitated and said, "this time we have to face bloody roses. We must be careful. Do you know how terrible they are?"


    "You think too much, don''t you? Oaks, it''s not that serious¡° Fieldy frowned. I''ve heard of the horror of the bloody rose, but I haven''t seen it yet! What can a bunch of women do?


    "Fieldy''s right!" Lisa stood up. Without a trace, she winked at the handsome fieldy, then looked at oaks and said, "do you think our nearly 300 elite killers are still afraid of the six little girls? What you said is ridiculous! We have dozens of leaders above LV5! And now the trap we set up is waiting for the six little girls to come to the door¡°


    "You silly girl! Now the bug six who set the trap is unconscious! We don''t know what''s going on now! Let''s go! Wait for the bloody rose to come to the door? I don''t care about you! I want to quit¡° Oaks roared loudly, completely ignoring Lisa''s position in the group of killer leaders. In his opinion, Lisa is just a disfigured woman!


    But those killer leaders are not so open-minded! Suddenly, their faces were not good. No matter how they said it, they were all the goods that were opposite to each other.


    Fieldy carefully pulled the excited oaks aside, "oaks, don''t say a word! Are you trying to offend everyone¡°


    But Lisa didn''t want to! As a woman, as a careful woman, she has made up her mind to compete with oaks. Besides, she has so many supporters. What is she afraid of? Then she stepped forward and shouted, "oaks! At this point, you said quit? impossible! Think about it! What if he quits and betrays us¡°


    In order to win Lisa''s heart, the killer leaders around suddenly shouted wildly, and even some of them planned to attack together! Oaks is not a scary person. How did he say that he has been licking blood on the edge of the knife for more than ten years! Clenched his fist and planned to do it!


    Fieldy hurriedly stopped oaks behind him. "Calm down, everyone! I think what oaks said makes sense. If you want to do it, don''t blame me for being rude¡°


    Suddenly, the killer leaders looked at them strangely. Why did fieldy and oaks protect him so much? Could it be these two people


    "Captain fieldy! No¡° Just then a standard minion ran in. Why do you say he is a standard minion? A moustache hung on his face, a thief''s eyebrow and mouse''s appearance, coupled with his shabby clothes and sharp voice. He''s not a small man. What is he?


    The leader, who was already very nervous, heard this "not good!" Suddenly there was no sound. They all looked at the little man silently. Is it the bloody rose?


    "De Connor! What''s going on? Why are you so flustered¡° Fieldy shouted angrily. Just now he was "not good!" Frightened, although I don''t know how terrible the bloody rose is! But one of them is absolutely terrible! The woman at the top of the killer! Michelle! She is a legend. Assassinating the king under the protection of millions of guards is like finding out what''s in her pocket! Even her appearance is a mystery. People who have seen her appearance have reported to the gods


    Dekang was stunned, handed fieldy a communicator, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Captain fieldy! Our brother in the west is on strike¡°


    "Strike?" Fieldy was stunned, took over the communicator and connected the communication.


    After a while, the images of the two big men appeared there. The two big men were stunned when they saw so many people around here. They even found many of their acquaintances in the crowd, but now they don''t have the leisure to talk nonsense with them!


    "Rogge! Simon! What do you two mean¡° Fieldi asked coldly. These two big men are the heads of fieldi''s organization in a country on the western continent.


    "What do you mean? The meaning is very simple! When will the terms promised by the headquarters be fulfilled? If not, our branch will quit¡° Rogge roared as if the headquarters owed them wages.


    "Hey? Dear Rogge! Don''t be so angry! What did your headquarters promise you¡° A leader who was a little familiar with the two men asked curiously that there was a strike in the killer world. It was ridiculous!


    Simon looked angrily at fieldy, "when will the 999 virgins promised by the headquarters be cashed?"


    999 virgins? The killer leaders present almost dropped their eyes. Even Lisa looked strange. Virgins are rare creatures these days!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 292

    Rogge, Simon! Will you wait until I get back? I''m on a mission now. "Fieldy looks bitter. It seems that there''s such a bad thing! I really don''t know why those old people in the headquarters made that promise. Now there''s trouble!


    "No! Make it clear to us now! Or we''ll quit! You just wait to pay the customers who place orders¡° Rogge looked as if he would not give up. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Fieldy, that''s depressing! Can we not talk about it here? It can''t afford to lose people!


    Naturally, those killer leaders looked at fieldy with schadenfreude and made up their minds to see the play one by one.


    Just then, listen to "boom!" A loud noise!


    The people felt that their heads lit up and looked up, but they saw that the whole roof on the top of the abandoned building magically flew out. A beautiful girl stood there with bright big eyes blinking, looked down at the people suspiciously and kicked the roof. Naturally, only sun Nicole can do this kind of cow!


    Although I don''t understand why so many people are concentrated on the top floor of the abandoned building, these people are sun Ni''s goals! At that moment, in the stunned eyes of the killer leaders, sun Ni bent down and picked up the high-speed laser gun put aside


    Lisa was the first one to react. She screamed and almost disappeared into a streamer at the moment when the high-speed laser gun spit out the flame! She is a LV5 capable person! And the ability is also the most suitable speed ability to escape


    Sun Ni carried a high-speed laser gun and fired a burst of crazy shots at the leader on the top floor. The huge shock of the gun made her excited. Her face was a strange blush. There was nothing to say about her beauty! But the killer leaders are not interested in enjoying it!


    Poor fieldy was the first one to be torn to pieces by gunfire. Suddenly, those usually high killer leaders scattered in a crowd. This scene really showed their powers! Some disappeared at the top floor at a magical speed, some directly disappeared into the floor, and some directly disappeared in situ! But most of them had poor escape skills. They ran up the stairs, crying and howling, but where could they keep up with the speed of the fire?


    "Here comes the bloody rose! Everybody run¡° De Connor, who survived, howled and pushed desperately towards the stairs.


    Thanks to his blessing, the leader of a killer organization managed to gather the killers in a relatively safe corner. Up to now, a bloody rose girl came out, but the girl actually pinched so many leaders like a chicken with such a windy restricted heavy firearm. What''s the big guy doing here? Run for your life!


    At the same time, there are problems on every floor of the building! Sun Ni is out, so are others!


    On the ground floor of the building, the minions in charge of ventilation looked up suspiciously at the strange shape of the roof. They didn''t seem to understand why the roof suddenly flew off


    There was a strange twist in the space. The figure of a little blonde Laurie loomed and suddenly disappeared! The heads of the two young men suddenly fell off, and the two blood arrows were so spectacular! It''s more than a meter high!


    "Enemy attack!" A surviving killer opened his duck''s throat and howled loudly, but all he could do was howl! A sharp dagger instantly pierced his heart. The moment before he lost consciousness, he seemed to see an innocent little Laurie take back the knife with a smile.


    Inexplicable panic spread in the hearts of the killers gathered on the ground floor. Michelle kept harvesting their lives with a cold face. Her task is to quickly clean up the cannon fodder members who are useless to the killer group.


    The elite killers waiting for the bloody rose on the second floor heard the cry on the first floor, and their nerves became tense. Before they went downstairs to check, a huge shadow flashed through the window! Instantly shattered all the windows on the second floor!


    That huge shadow is the roaring rose! A petite figure holding a tall and straight figure turned into an electric light and flashed into the second floor from the broken window in an instant! It''s su Yan and Su Mu!


    Anyway, the killers who stayed on the second floor to rest were also a group of elite forces. They quickly responded and roared at them. The superb assassination technique had long been put aside. What assassination technique do so many people want?


    In the stunned eyes of the killers, Su Mu picked up two huge desert eagles and pulled the trigger without hesitation, "bang!" With two loud noises, the two killers who rushed to the front stabbed their heads to the ground


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and kissed the desert eagle on her right hand. The sound and light effect of this old weapon is really excellent!


    Only two people fell down. The elite killers on the second floor naturally didn''t feel anything. They continued to roar and rush up one after another. However, when my sister took out a new thermal submachine gun with the legendary firing speed of No.1, all the elite killers turned around and ran with a gorgeous emergency brake! It''s so shameless! This kind of restricted weapons have been taken out!


    Everyone ran away frantically, but the expected shooting did not appear. They stopped and looked around in doubt


    Seeing Su Yan playing with her heat submachine gun with a sad face, her small mouth pouted high, "mu''er! Twilight! Help me! How does this high technology work¡°


    Su Mu''s face turned black and told you not to take this kind of high-grade goods? It''s about time you had a problem! How can I help you now! Didn''t you see the killers rush back?


    Seeing the elite killers'' saliva splashing up again, Su Mu hurriedly protected her elder sister behind her, and didn''t forget to turn her head and point out to her, "Hey, Yan''er! Just point the gun at them and pull the trigger¡°


    "Ah? now I see? OK¡° Su Yan blinked her big beautiful eyes, raised her submachine gun and pulled the trigger at the killers


    Just listen to "bang!" With a soft sound, the thermal submachine gun in Su Yan''s hand emits green smoke. It seems to be scrapped!


    Su Mu looked back in doubt and was speechless. How could you open the insurance? Su Mu admired her sister for shooting without opening the insurance. It''s reasonable to say that locking the insurance shouldn''t pull the trigger?


    "What shit!" Su Yan snorted angrily and threw the scrapped thermal submachine gun aside. With a pout, she grabbed a desert eagle in Su Mu''s hand and took aim at a particularly ugly killer like Su mu.


    Su Mu doesn''t dare to express any opinion about Su Yan''s robbing her baby, but her elder sister has this attitude. Does the goods think it''s playing a game? At least it''s a fierce fight with the killer group! Can you be serious? What is selling cute with a pout? What''s more, she hasn''t killed any killers so far. So Su Mu couldn''t help saying, "Yan''er, be careful."


    nsp;


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 293

    Don''t worry, I''ve played shooting games recently¡° Su Yan was full of confidence, holding the desert eagle in both hands, pursed her small mouth and focused on the chic killer.


    Su Mu looked back at Su Yan strangely. Is that reliable? The giant desert eagle and elder sister''s two little hands don''t coordinate very well? Isn''t there a problem?


    Soon, facts proved Su Mu''s concern


    Just listen to "bang!" With a gunshot, the desert eagle in Su Yan''s hand spewed out a tongue of fire! Hit! Yes, she did. But she aimed at the chic killer. Nothing happened. Instead, a relatively handsome killer beside the killer fell to the ground, twitched and didn''t make a sound. For more and faster chapters, please go to.


    The elder sister also had a problem. The huge recoil almost shocked her. She couldn''t catch the desert eagle. She saw her grinning, rubbing her wrist and muttering, "what a broken thing! It hurts¡°


    Su Mu shot the chic killer with a black face, "sister! What should I do? You can''t solve them with such a little firepower¡°


    "What about what? Come on¡° Su Yan threw aside the desert eagle in her hand and wrapped her whole body with a bright light! Seeing her Dodge, she came to a killer. There was no superfluous action. She just put her little hand on the killer''s shoulder! The killer was instantly killed by a powerful current! Then the elder sister killed the next opponent without any stop!


    Although she was shocked by Su Yan''s thunder means, those killers still organized an orderly attack and defense. After all, everyone is capable, isn''t it? At present, several people who are fast or not afraid of current surrounded Su Yan. For a time, Su Yan was entangled by these people! The most important thing is that a killer can rubber his body!


    "Yan''er!" Su Mu is very anxious to see that Su Yan is trapped, but he is surrounded by a bunch of killers now!


    "Go to hell!" A killer jumped up with a scream. A steel needle suddenly appeared from the sky and shot at Su Mu!


    Su Mu''s face sank, his big hand stretched out, and thrust the desert eagle directly into the mouth of a killer who was going to attack behind him. Where did the poor baby think of this? We just want to roar, don''t we?


    Su Mu took down the sin song on the necklace with another hand, gently moved the 7-character badge embedded in the sin song, and entered the first liberation state!


    The sickle like sin song waved gently and instantly resolved the threat from the steel needle! Then Su Mu reached out again and grabbed the desert eagle stuffed in the killer''s mouth and pulled the trigger decisively!


    Desert eagle, as the best of the old weapons, naturally has more than excellent sound and light effects! This power is not covered! The killer''s head burst like a rotten watermelon


    At this moment of life and death struggle, Su Mu is not stupid enough to study the question of nausea! Those killers were shocked by the bloody and cruel scene, but how can we say that they are all killers and the elite force of the killer organization. Who doesn''t have hundreds of lives? What kind of death haven''t you seen? All these killers soon recovered and used all kinds of abilities to siege Su Mu!


    Suyan, who was being entangled by several troublesome capable people, turned around and looked here. She happened to see that the killer''s head was broken and his brain was splashed everywhere. She almost let the major general who had seen many storms spit it out directly!


    She was short and flashed past the attack of those who entangled her rubber ability like plasticine. She turned her head and shouted discontentedly to Su mu, "mu''er! Don''t exaggerate, will you? Solve the battle quickly! Those people upstairs will be in trouble if they kill them! I don''t know how Nini and Michelle are going¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, as if he had received some instructions. He was generally incarnated as a bloody Shura, holding a sin song in one hand and a desert eagle in the other hand. It was like chopping melons and vegetables. From time to time, killers fell down! It''s a unilateral massacre!


    With a wave, the sin song shining with silver brilliance can easily cut off a person with the ability to rush up! Even if the killers here are elite forces, their highest is lv4 capable! Facing Su Mu''s decomposition ability, they simply have no resistance! Not to mention the decomposition ability under the strengthening of sin song!


    Su Mu raised the desert eagle and shot a killer who condensed a fire dragon! These mimicry ability people who can attack with ability from a long distance are the most troublesome! Su mu can only fight melee now! Although there is a long-distance killing move with great lethality recently! But the consumption is too big! Where dare you use it indiscriminately? The battle has just begun! The real enemies have not been met yet!


    The killer who finally condensed a fire dragon was shot by Su Mu before he could be happy! Perfect headshot! It seems that a God has taken care of Su mu. The killer fell to the ground slowly, but the fire dragon he condensed did not disappear! The ferocious fire dragon lost control at the moment of its master''s fall, swaying its head and tail and rushed into the killer pile. Suddenly there was a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling! Anyway, this is also a big kill move for the killer who has died! It''s not powerful!


    Su Mu marveled at the powerful power of the fire dragon. His face was slightly heavy. He strode towards the killers who hid far away and attacked from a long distance with their ability, and the killers who could only fight at a close distance desperately surrounded and limited Su Mu''s pace! There are many long-distance abilities that have caused him a lot of trouble! But Su Mu is not the old Wu Xia Amun! So far, he has also experienced many battles! Coupled with the strong body baptized by the second system, the sin song was waved again and again, and the killers in front of him fell down like cutting wheat! The desert eagle in his hand frequently spewed out a tongue of fire and killed one after another who seemed to pose a threat to Su Mu!


    Seeing that Su Mu was so powerful there that she even pestered her ability and mobilized several people to rush at Su mu, Su Yan was a little upset! As a strong man, as a woman! As a brother with strong self-esteem! No matter which one, elder sister is not allowed. She is controlled by several troublesome lv4, watching her dear mu''er fight there!


    So my elder sister became angry! Gently stroked the beautiful long hair and entered a state of liberation! Long black hair instantly turned into gold! He pointed to the most troublesome person with rubber ability, and an electric dragon roared and hit the person with rubber ability all over the body! Then. There was no then. The rubber power disappeared as if it had never existed! Insulation. Not absolute!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 294

    As Su Yan becomes powerful and enters a state of liberation, Su Mu and she quickly annihilate the elite killer on the second floor!


    I was going to march to the second floor, but I just ran into several killer leaders who escaped from the top floor. Lisa was also among them! These killer leaders are all extremely troublesome abilities such as blinking and hiding! In short, it''s the second rate Yin man''s first-class ability to escape!


    In other words, several killer leaders fled from the top floor to the second floor at the fastest speed in their life, but they saw that the elite forces who were waiting here had been slaughtered by the man and woman in front of them! The ground is full of charred bodies, and even many bodies lack arms and legs! The most frightening thing for them is that the bodies without arms and legs didn''t shed a trace of effort! They can''t even find their broken limbs! As if they were like that!


    The two people looked at each other and fought together without saying a word. This time, Su Mu and Su Yan were not so relaxed! These leaders are above LV5 anyway! And they are all experienced killers. Even if they escape from the top floor, it doesn''t mean they are weak! Compared with the ultra modern high-speed laser gun, any individual is fragile, isn''t it?


    Su Yan is fine. She can easily face several leaders at the same time, but the situation is not very optimistic! Just now she was in a state of liberation and killed so many elite killers. She also consumed a certain amount of energy. She needs to retain a certain amount of physical strength in case of an external attack! This abandoned building has seven floors!


    But Su Mu is a tragedy. He also needs to maintain his strength! If you enter the second liberation state, naturally there is no problem! But the three minute limit of egg pain, once three minutes have passed, will it not be slaughtered by others? Fortunately, he got the sin song and the desert eagle in his other hand. Otherwise, with the ability of first liberation lv4, he couldn''t resist the siege of the four killer leaders! What depressed him most was that three of the four killer leaders who besieged him were women!


    These three women are very beautiful, but they all have a little defect. For example, Lisa is naturally the terrible scar on her face! But now is not the time to think about it! These three women are killing him! While trying her best to resist, Su mu, as a standard male chauvinism, naturally doesn''t want to fight with women!


    So the only one of the four leaders who besieged Su Mu was depressed. Su Mu greeted him with any cruel moves! The three women just waved the sin song to force the three women back, and he rushed up to chop the sin song and shoot the desert eagle! The only man has a good name, which is killing crazy! Yes, he is from Longyu kingdom! And a lv6 capable person! His ability is not weak! One of the mimicry abilities, control the soil! But where''s the dirt from this damn building? There were several bonsai, but NIMA didn''t know which second cargo found that she took them downstairs to bask in the sun


    If the killer hadn''t been able to sneak into the floor, he would have shot Su Mu and reported to the gods!


    "Boom! What trouble¡° Su Mu snorted with disdain and glared fiercely at the place where the murderer hid. In order to vent his depression, he roared loudly, "Hey! That uncle! Don''t flash if you can! Nima took a shot at me¡°


    The murderer who was just about to jump out and have another 300 rounds with Su Mu almost spit out old blood when he heard this. I''ve seen shameless people! Our killers are the most shameless! But today is even more shameless! Then the murderer jumped out of the floor and shouted, "NIMA! You think I''m stupid? You can stand there and stab me¡°


    Then he took out a faint Black Dagger. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Su Mu blinked, waved the sin song in his hand, forced the three women like brown sugar back, hesitated for a moment, turned around and looked at the murderer and said, "good! I''ll let you stab¡°


    Kill to crazy, that is, just like Su mu, shout casually to vent his depression. Hearing Su Mu''s words, he was stunned and looked at Su Mu strangely. Is this little white face crazy?


    "For the sake of fairness, I let you stab, you want me to shoot! What about? Do it or not¡° Su mufei kicked directly on Lisa''s stomach, and Lisa flew out with a dull hum! Su Mu spat fiercely, "NIMA! Don''t think I dare not hit a woman¡°


    At this time, the murderer shouted again, "I''m the second Olympics! You think I''m stupid? Nima, can my knife match the speed of the desert eagle? Did you blow my head before I stabbed you¡°


    Su Mu turned her head and looked at the murderer with great sincerity, "I''m serious! Are you a man? If it''s a man, come with me once¡°


    Su Mu doesn''t have any pressure on knives! As long as it is not the mysterious metal that constitutes the song of sin, he is confident to decompose it in an instant! In this way, as long as the killer is a little bloody, don''t you earn a head in vain?


    But is it so easy to get into this position? Is he that stupid? Of course not! What is blood for a killer? rats , screw you! What is backbone? rats , screw you! What the killer pursues is just to kill his opponent by any means!


    Although Su Mu''s method was very attractive, the killer didn''t take the bait. Instead, he spat disdainfully, "paralysis! Why should I fuck you? I''m a bully now! I don''t want to be a man today! Sisters! Follow me¡°


    Lisa was pouncing on Su mu with a gloomy little face. When she heard the words of killing madness, she slipped and almost fell. She couldn''t help shouting discontentedly, "killing madness! What are you talking to him about! Get rid of him¡°


    The other two women kept flashing around Su mu, and the knife in their hands greeted Su Mu from time to time! These two women are impressively space mobile! Fortunately, they haven''t reached Michelle''s height yet! However, there are very few people in the world who can lv6 above the space ability!


    Lisa was so fierce that she rushed up again. That smelly woman dared to talk to herself like this! But there''s no way! It''s women''s help. These three women are usually close! Now is not the time for infighting!


    Su Yan turns into an electric light, constantly shuttling among the three killer leaders who besiege her, trying to break through to Su mu. What''s that saying? Men and women are not tired! If you fight side by side with Su Mu and develop a tacit understanding with them since childhood, there may be unexpected progress!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 295

    The idea is good! But Su Yan is doomed not to achieve her wish. The three killer leaders who besiege her happen to be one organization and are good at joint attack tactics! How could she succeed? But these three people dare not fight with Su Yan! Just like brown sugar, she entangled Su Yan at her own speed, hoping that Lisa and the murderer would kill the little white face quickly, and then come and join us!


    I can''t help it. This is my elder sister! For blood s ¨¨ rose, these killers know more or less! Although I don''t know what Su mu, the new blood s ¨¨ rose, is, this one is a celebrity! The famous unruly major general and changeable Witch of Longyu kingdom! Isn''t such a powerful electrical ability her sign? Who dares to fight with her? It must be unbearable to be influenced by her electrical ability! no way out! We''ll have to kill her in numbers later! There should be no problem for the four people over there to deal with the little white face! Look at that little white face, it just depends on the two weapons in his hand. Defeat will happen sooner or later!


    Naturally, Su Yan also sees that Su Mu is very hard to face the four capable people alone. She can''t help being a little anxious, but she is not an ordinary woman. She believes in Su Mu''s ability and doesn''t mess up! What made her a little upset was that Su Mu was actually showing mercy to the three female killers!


    Now she is entangled by the three cowhide sweets in front of her. Su Yan also has no way, otherwise she will give the three female killers a thunderblow! Su Yan stopped cautiously and turned to look at the stairs leading to the first floor. She was annoyed. Is this damn Michelle lazy again? Why hasn''t it been done yet? So those low-level abilities can hold her back? That dead girl can certainly get back to the current situation!


    Speaking of it, Michelle is also in a dilemma on the first floor! Those with low-level abilities are naturally not her one shot enemy. Her assassination technique has been presented perfectly! Almost one shot! Never mended a knife! But two big men suddenly jumped down from the top of the building, which gave Michelle a headache. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    Naturally, the two big men escaped from sun Ni''s sweep sh ¨¨ and jumped down directly with their rough skin and thick flesh. As soon as they got to the first floor, they planned to gather people and horses to kill them. When they saw a little girl killing those killers with low-level abilities like chopping melons and vegetables, they rushed up without saying anything!


    Such a big man can be a killer. Naturally, he has one or two brushes! These two big men, one is lv6 capable, the other is LV5! And they all belong to the kind of goods that like to rush directly into people''s homes and kill their families. In short, they are the killers who have no technical content and kill by violence!


    Unfortunately, facing the enemy is Michelle''s weakness! What''s more, how can Michelle''s little man compete with these two big men? She is not the sun Ni who created the miracle that her small arm twisted through her thick thigh! Fortunately, her spatial ability is strange and unpredictable! It''s easy to deal with these two big men for a time. I harvest the lives of two small men from time to time, while resisting the stormy attacks of these two big men!


    These two big men are also depressed. Where did they come from? So hard! A knife smashed the head of a low-level ability killer! This ability is also troublesome to death! These two goods belong to the existence of strong attack, which is the one who likes to fight with others by virtue of ability and physical strength! But no matter how they attack! How to cooperate perfectly! As long as the blonde little Lori twists her body gently, she can flash through the gap between the two attacks! Raising their little hands is to greet them in their crotch. They don''t dare to come hard


    Michelle didn''t want to say hello to them in their crotch! no way out! We are small! Moreover, for men, how to say in the crotch is also a key! Michelle can only choose this place to start! If you pick these two big necks, you have to jump up every time to touch them! How tired that is!


    At the same time, sun Ni also encountered problems on the top floor. Her baby high-speed radium sh ¨¨ gun has no energy! However, after the crazy sweeping of SH ¨¨ by high-speed radium sh ¨¨ gun and the lack of a roof, the abandoned building has changed from seven floors to six floors under the powerful power of high-speed radium sh ¨¨ gun! The killer leaders who had stayed on the top floor were almost wiped out except those who had the ability to escape! As for the insects in coma, Lao Liu has long become slag! By the way, those capable killers on the sixth floor are also dead! But there are still many people standing there! Sometimes even killers come up from the fifth floor!


    Sun Ni threw aside the high-speed radium sh ¨¨ gun without energy. It was really fun just now, but now is not the time to recharge the baby! Then she took out her boxer and put it on her hand. She directly entered the state of liberation. She howled excitedly and jumped into the pile of killers!


    Seeing that the woman who shamelessly used ultra modern weapons abandoned the high-speed radium sh ¨¨ gun, the killer leaders who managed to escape from sun Ni''s crazy sweeping sh ¨¨ immediately had the courage to organize the remaining subordinates on the fifth floor and the sixth floor to besiege sun Ni!


    But in the face of sun Ni, who is the best at front breaking among the blood s ¨¨ roses, their subordinates can only delay sun Ni''s steps!


    One punch, one punch! A big killer holding his badly deformed fist howled and rolled on the ground! Soon he was trampled unconscious!


    Whip leg sweep, one punch break! A killer walked with his thigh in his arms. The killer''s footsteps were trampled unconscious by his own people


    Steel knife slash, or smash with one punch! By the way, a punch was hit on the chest of the killer holding the knife. A clear sound of bone fracture came. The killer fell to the ground slowly without even shouting!


    The broken steel knife four sh ¨¨ killed several unlucky people who were close!


    A killer with a little brain used his ability to condense an earth hammer and hit sun Ni! But it was still smashed with a domineering punch! Incidentally, he kicked it on his lower abdomen. The goods directly crashed with a terrible hum. Dozens of partners fell to the ground and twitched. They couldn''t live!


    In the face of such a domineering sun Ni, those killers finally know they can''t fight hard! Quickly backed back and kept a certain distance from sun Ni. This power is not at the same level! Let''s leave it to the leaders!


    A killer who was eager to do meritorious service but was good at long-range attack condensed a huge water snake. He planned to come to sun Ni from a distance, but he saw sun Ni kick up a stone. The stone pierced his chest like a shell, so the out of control water snake killed several unlucky people


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 296

    The killer leaders are also aware of the seriousness of the problem! The chick in front of me seems to be the sun Ni with incomparable brute force who recently joined the blood rose! For this chick, it''s just delivering food! At present, several leaders quickly stopped their men from rushing up to die!


    Even if they don''t want to compete with sun Ni, if all their men die, they have to finish it! At that moment, several killer leaders looked at each other, very tacitly dispersed and surrounded sun Ni in the middle. A big bald head stepped back and waved to his men, "what''s the situation downstairs?"


    "Chief! It seems that the situation downstairs is not very optimistic, but because several leaders joined, the casualties were temporarily controlled¡°


    "Good! Leave it to us. You go down and help! Be careful, don''t lose your life¡° The bald head also cherishes his mind!


    After getting the leader''s meaning, the killer couldn''t wait to rush down the sixth floor. He didn''t want to fight with a humanoid beast like sun Ni. So compared with the messy abilities around, the killers who were much worse than the leaders quickly evacuated from the sixth floor. Their boss either hung up or fought with sun Ni and didn''t have time to order them! They are naturally happy to listen to the big bald head! The situation downstairs is much more optimistic than that above! Go downstairs!


    Hearing that bald head, sun Ni frowned. It seemed that things were not going well downstairs! Su Mu is down there! Seeing that the killers listened to the bald head, sun Ni couldn''t help thinking that he was everyone''s boss and adhered to the principle of catching the thief first and the king first! Sun Ni broke through the encirclement of the killer leaders almost in an instant and came to the big bald head! As soon as he reached out, he grabbed his bald head and picked him up with melon seeds!


    Seeing sun Ni''s big eyes staring, big bald head skillfully gave up resistance. He didn''t think that his head melon seeds could hold up the existence of a person who could kick off the roof with one foot! And those killer leaders also couldn''t help but stop and cautiously look at Sun Ni. How can the subdued bald head be said to be a leader! It''s also a combat power! And the big guys don''t want to fight him, do they? Wait until the problem downstairs is solved. Just come up and help, don''t you? Is this chick really invincible? So let her think that big bald head is a good hostage!


    But they looked up to sun Ni. Generally speaking, when normal people are besieged and seize a hostage, they naturally confront their opponents or talk about conditions! But! This is sun Ni who lacks a muscle in her head!


    Sun Ni didn''t even look at them. She glared fiercely at the big bald head, "what''s the matter with those people downstairs?"


    "I don''t know." the bald head replied helplessly. He thought the chick wanted to ask some technical questions. Unexpectedly, he asked downstairs! Although he knew that he had controlled the scene downstairs, he managed to escape from the seventh floor. How could he know the situation downstairs?


    "Boom! Waste of time¡° Sun Ni spat disdainfully, turned her head and looked cautiously at her killer leaders. Her eyes looked as if the big bald head in her hand was their leader! So sun Ni grabbed her bald head and ran through the ground. At that moment, her bald head was planted on the floor! Red blood flowed out


    The killer leaders who thought their plan was foolproof looked at Sun Ni in amazement. What''s the matter? Just kill the bald head? Not even a word of nonsense?


    With sun Ni''s simple mind, it''s natural to think of a simple method! Where would she consider how much it would be good for her to have a hostage? She knew that after the military generals in the film were killed, their morale would be extremely low and their combat effectiveness would shrink rapidly! So she did it! But the movies are all deceptive. And this bald head is not the leader of these killers at all! To be honest, the leader of the killers gathered here has long been killed. Isn''t it the insect six with unclear soy sauce?


    Worried about Su Mu''s situation downstairs, sun nijiao scolded and rushed to the stunned killer leaders! All she wants now is to quickly solve the battle! OK, go down and help Su Mu!


    Which of these surviving leaders is a simple role? That is to say, the hanging bald head is not a simple role, but it caught sun Ni''s head carelessly, otherwise his ability can bring sun Ni a lot of trouble! In the face of such a fierce human beast, these killer heads looked at each other and cautiously played Tai Chi with sun Ni, but they didn''t fight with her! Even those who are good at speed don''t want to fight close with sun Ni!


    They have made up their mind to hold sun Ni down!


    However, the real big killer of bloody rose is out!


    The rose hovered around the abandoned building for a while. After cleaning up the scattered killers, Chu Yilian manipulated the rose''s main gun and fired at another building from a distance. Therefore, some killers who had a slight disagreement with the killers gathered in the abandoned building but wanted a share of it went to the gods to report inexplicably


    After everything was solved, the security and tranquility of the rose jumped directly from the rose!


    When the cabin door was closed, Chu''s attachment confirmed the situation of all the people through the signal transmitted by the rose badge. He was secretly relieved and murmured, "although they all fell into a hard battle, there should be no big problem!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Lin ruoyi glared at Chu''s attachment. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    "Ruoyi, what''s the matter?" Chu looked at Lin ruoyi suspiciously. The body language of the goods was really not good! Beauty Chu really can''t understand the meaning of her actions!


    Lin ruoyi rolled his eyes greatly, took out a submachine gun from a pile of messy weapons next to him, patted his chest heavily, and pointed to the people fighting in the holographic image!


    "You mean. Are you going too?" Chu asked suspiciously.


    Lin ruoyi nodded heavily, and his big eyes narrowed into a line excitedly.


    "No!" Chu attachment resolutely rejected Lin ruoyi! Among the red roses, Lin ruoyi and she are the most vulnerable! If you count her rose, Lin ruoyi is the most vulnerable! Besides, now her mouth is sealed! Ability can''t be used. How can Chu attachment, as the eldest sister, allow Lin ruoyi to die?


    But Lin ruoyi was so anxious that his eyes were full of tears. From time to time, he looked at Su Mu and Su Yan struggling in the holographic image


    Chu Yilian helplessly held his forehead. What are you worried about? But the little guy had to be comforted. As soon as the beauty of Chu stretched out her hand, she took Lin ruoyi into her arms and said softly, "don''t worry! Yan''er is very powerful! Don''t worry, Sue! He''s not that easy to die¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 297

    For more and faster chapters, please go to. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info for more and faster chapters, please go to.


    A little blonde Laurie flashed there, holding a small knife in her little hand and stabbing an unlucky man to death


    Under Michelle''s very skilled killing, almost all the small minions on the first floor were wiped out by her, but the two big leaders didn''t even touch Michelle''s hair!


    Michelle breathed a sigh of relief when the task was basically completed, but she was completely entangled by two big men who became angry and wanted to help on the second floor. However, in the face of these two big fists with heads the size of her head, Michelle could only dodge under the stormy attack! These two people are rough skinned and thick skinned characters, a little close to the kind of devil muscle man! Michelle was not sure to kill the two big men for a while, so she had to defend passively


    At this time, a pale girl slowly came in. The elegant temperament played up the place full of blood and broken limbs. The three people who were put together by normalizing also stopped and looked at the girl. For more and faster chapters, please go to. The big man trembled, his whole body lost its color, and slowly fell to the ground


    Another big eye almost fell out. He''s not an idiot! Naturally, I guessed the identity of the girl in front of me! When the big guy studied the data of blood rose, what he cared about most was the girl who had been working abroad all year round, quiet! It is said that one woman is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open the peace!


    In the face of this terrible and powerful ability that can almost be described as opening and hanging, pretending to be grandson naturally became Su Mu who said that he was caught in a hard struggle. He really couldn''t find a breakthrough point from the murderer to the madman, but he was forced to a corner by these four people!


    But then the elder sister spoke! She is tired of being entangled by the three brown candy around her! Seeing that Su Yan seemed to lose her temper, she threw a flash of lightning and startled the three brown sweets back, and shouted directly, "mu''er! Find a way! How annoying, these people! And if you show mercy to those three women again, you''ll be dead when you go home¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Listening to her elder sister''s tone, she seemed angry. Her elder sister was angry! Is that good?


    At the moment of his stupidity, Lisa, who had been kicked out by him, seized the opportunity. She suddenly appeared in the space in front of Su mu, and stabbed Su Mu''s chest with a Black Dagger in her hand!


    Even if Su Mu is confident of breaking down the dagger, he is not interested in having a close contact with the dagger smeared with messy things, plus his elder sister. He can''t keep his hand anymore!


    Secretly glad that Lisa, who was about to succeed, had not had time to be happy, she saw a silver flash, and she flew up in the clouds!


    It turned out that Su Mu gave up the desert eagle, which was a great threat to the killer, slapped Lisa, and then waved the sin song in the other hand to force the other two female killer leaders back!


    But he said that when he saw that Su Mu threw the desert eagle aside, he was so happy that he would come up and give Su Mu a good look! He is very good at sports, not to mention the three women pestering Su Mu! As for Su Mu''s ability, only the first liberated state has no impact on the murderer!


    But did Su Mu really throw away the desert eagle so simply? Of course not!


    He just threw up the desert eagle! But if he reaches out to pick up the desert eagle now, he must bear the full blow of the murderer! This requires attention to tactical issues!


    Su Mu doesn''t hesitate to raise her hand to pick up the fallen desert eagle. The killing madness naturally attacks Su Mu''s empty hand!


    At this moment, Lisa, who was slapped in the face by Su mu, gave a loud scream. She turned her head and looked at it. It was amazing! Lisa was like a little quail being stripped off. Red fruit fell there. How tempting the posture must be! For a moment, I was so stunned! In the past, as a leader, it is impossible to have any response to this scene! But after coming to Xueyuan City, everyone is very low-key. To put it bluntly, it has been held for half a month! In addition, although Lisa''s face was destroyed, her figure was still very proud! So the crazy body naturally reacts. As a man, the root in the middle of his legs is determined to be strong. Do you run smoothly?


    Seeing that the tactics were successful, Su Mu caught the desert eagle, shot Lisa twice in the direction of her backhand, and directly sent Lisa, who tried to cover her private place over there, to the gods!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 298

    The whole process was gorgeous and smooth, and Su Mu didn''t even look back! First of all, under the powerful power of the desert eagle, Lisa''s head must have been beaten like a rotten watermelon! Besides, Su Mu doesn''t dare to look back! He is still very clear about the consequences of his decomposition ability! Su Mu is not stupid enough to think that her decomposition ability can directly decompose Lisa. After all, what people say is that she is also a LV5 superpower!


    And Su Mu''s ability can''t cause any real damage to Lisa, but! Lisa''s clothes will definitely go wrong! And make a big deal! Just listening to the scream of the professional killer when the little girl was pushed down by her strange uncle, you know everything is going well


    So Su Mu didn''t dare to look back. Why? Elder sister, here you are! It is impossible to say that you are not curious about the consequences of your own hands! If she only wanted to look back, Su Mu would never risk offending her elder sister


    Thanks to the blessing of torissa, the action of the four male killer leaders present has become less agile. When they came to the School Park City, everyone held it low-key in order not to do bad things, didn''t they? I can''t stop when I encounter this exciting scene! Even if Lisa''s head is now a rotten watermelon, they don''t mind! Big guys are dealing with dead people! What''s more, does Lisa have a face make a difference? Of course it makes no difference!


    The remaining two women also quickly stepped back and didn''t dare to approach Su Mu again. At first, they thought that the little white face was embarrassed to fight with women, so they showed mercy everywhere, but they didn''t expect that suddenly he was so cruel! Just let Lisa die so miserably! Still so inexplicable! You know, with Lisa''s speed, she is fully capable of dodging the shooting of the desert eagle!


    This little white face is dangerous!


    Su Yan naturally sees Su Mu''s achievements. Even if she has great opinions on Su Mu''s tactics, how can she break down the women''s opponent''s clothes? It''s a foul! No matter men or women go to war with Su mu, they have to suffer losses. They often lose their clothes. In this regard, women have a thin skin and suffer more losses! To put it bluntly, Su Mu''s decomposition ability is simply the magical ability necessary to kill people, set fire to do evil things and play hooligans! In any case, Su Mu''s strike was quite good. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    That is, because the three killers like Kraft candy have their lower bodies, and a sponge body is stiff, which hinders their movements, Su Yan finally successfully breaks through and comes to Su Mu!


    However, the elder sister has a fit of wind again. She doesn''t know what her attitude is. She sees Su Yanjiao hum and hug Su Mu''s arm. She stares at the remaining two female killers with a hostile look on her face. She moans and grins in Su Mu''s ear as if no one else is around. But how can you treat women like this!


    Su Mu could only roll her eyes. She ran to tangle with herself! And didn''t she want to be cruel to these three women and don''t show mercy? However, Su Mu is used to the fact that her elder sister has the characteristic of drawing wind from time to time regardless of the situation. Su Yan is good at everything! She not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has an extremely perfect figure. As a boss, she is extremely short-sighted. As a sister, she dotes on her brother, as a lover, she is perfect, and as a soldier, she is resourceful and powerful! Generally speaking, they are the perfect women in the new century! The dream lover of all teenagers! However, the only deficiency is her character of not knowing what will become in the next moment, coupled with the characteristic of irregular ventilation


    Su Mu gently pulled the elder sister who kept grinding her skin in her ear and said, "elder sister, all right! I know I''m wrong! People are watching¡°


    Su Yan was stunned and looked up. Sure enough! They didn''t know when they had met, and looked at him strangely. Su Yan couldn''t help but look at him with a small face and a beautiful eye, and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man or a beautiful woman¡°


    The murderer looked strangely at the killer leader around him, "Hey! Pister! You say, what medicine do they sell in this gourd¡°


    "Who knows! But be careful! There may be a conspiracy¡° Pister also frowned at the sisters and brothers who showed up there. Who would have thought that they had just slaughtered so many elite killers?


    The remaining six killer leaders carefully formed a defense circle, and the two women were vaguely protected in the middle, woman! No matter when, how much will occupy a little advantage.


    Su Yan, who was still beeping and complaining a moment ago, suddenly looked coldly at the defense circle composed of six killer leaders, "mu''er!"


    Su Mu was concentrating on the sudden attack of these killer leaders. Leng Bu Ding Su Yan suddenly called him and asked in doubt, "ah? What¡°


    Su Yan''s face was full of hate for iron but not steel. She pinched Su Mu fiercely, "what are you doing? Come on! Get rid of them and help Nini¡°


    ok It has changed again. Su Mu helplessly holds her forehead, pleads for her life, holds the sin song in one hand and rushes up with the desert eagle in the other. Naturally, Su Yan also comes from behind and directly enters the defense circle of several killer leaders!


    Although these killers don''t have much communication at ordinary times, and they all belong to different organizations, they are all experienced experts. The temporary defense circle is not indestructible, but also has attack and defense for a time. Su Mu and Su Yan can''t do anything with them! The most troublesome thing is that Pister is relatively strong. His ability is similar to the daily wear steel plate he has encountered before! The whole body can be turned into hard steel! But the two are naturally not at the same level! It is because of his existence that Su Mu''s desert eagle is useless! The disadvantage of old weapons is here! When you encounter steel or something, you can''t exert your power at all!


    The two groups of people started an endless offensive and defensive war again, and no one could take advantage of it! As soon as Su Yan came forward, the two women who were good at speed gathered around her and pestered her with a desperate posture. Although Su Yan was confident of killing them both, her elder sister still cherished her jade body. She didn''t want to be slapped twice


    As soon as Su Mu came forward, the four men fought in close combat, and the two men made a joint effort to push Su Mu back. The most disgusting thing is that Pister, who can be toughened all over, and the ground escape that killed the crazy God! For a time, Su Mu was also in a dilemma!


    Just then! There was a twist around the two killer leaders who had stood behind and used their respective abilities to contain them from a long distance, and the figure of a blonde little Lori appeared there!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 299

    (.)


    Needless to say, Michelle has solved all the killers on the first floor to help!


    Before the two killer leaders reacted, Michelle stabbed them obscene with a sharp dagger


    In fact, Michelle didn''t mean it, but these two guys are both Westerners and tall! As a professional killer, he must be looking for the key stab, isn''t he? But with Michelle''s height, raising her arm can only poke them in the stomach! Is the stomach the key? Obviously not! If these two guys work hard, Michelle will have to go! So she decisively chose the key of men!


    So, two moments ago, they were still using their ability s ¨¡ O the killer leader who harasses Su Yan and Su Mu gives out the cry before the dog''s tragic death at the next moment!


    The four men in the fierce battle stopped and looked around, but they saw the two killer leaders kneeling down with their lower bodies covered, their faces s ¨¨ pale and terrible! The pool of blood on the lower body is so shocking! Michelle is standing there between them! She raised her hands again, and the two daggers in her hands wiped their necks cleanly, which was a relief for him!


    The murderer looked at Michelle in horror and exclaimed in disbelief, "Michelle!"


    Before the remaining killer leader reacts, he decisively hides into the ground and just wants to escape! What''s the mission to assassinate Queen Feather meow? Go to hell! Facing the legendary Michelle in the killer world, he couldn''t resist at all!


    Michelle didn''t expect anyone to know her here. She was stunned and blinked. Before she could speak, the murderer had disappeared there and decisively ran for her life!


    The remaining one man, two women and three killer leaders almost fell to the ground, Michelle? They haven''t seen Michelle, but they''ve heard Michelle''s name! As a killer, how can you never hear of the legend of the killer world? I just didn''t expect that the legend of the killer world was the little blonde Laurie who looked a little stunned!


    The three were completely desperate. Originally, the seven against the two could only barely support, but now they have become three against three! How can you win? What''s more, both female killers are just LV5!


    Pister glanced at the two desperate women behind him, sighed softly and said, "I''ll hold them. You two run for your lives?"


    At ordinary times, these two women will definitely turn around and leave without hesitation, killer? If you don''t succeed at one blow, you will naturally escape thousands of miles! What''s more, someone volunteered to be a shield to delay the enemy''s footsteps? But they were completely desperate! It''s absolutely impossible to escape! Even if they are both speed! But how can it be faster than Su Yan with electro-optic speed?


    "Go all out!" The higher woman gently stretched out her hands, and the wind blades condensed on her hands! Her ability is to control the wind! This is also an extremely powerful ability, otherwise she and another female killer leader can''t barely contain Su Yan''s pace!


    The ability of another female killer leader is the same space ability as Michelle! As soon as she didn''t say a word, she also stretched out her hands. The power of space constantly twisted her hands. I have to say that the female killer leader is still very talented! Those who can condense the spatial ability of the blade of space can never find a hundred out of hundreds of millions of people in the world!


    "Boom! How can I lose to two women¡° Pister''s face showed a cruel sneer, and his whole body turned into hard steel! Even numerous sharp steel needles protruded from his body surface and pierced his clothes! The whole person suddenly looked ferocious and terrible! He''s going to work hard, too!


    The three set their goals on Su Yan and Su Mu! These three people are not fools! In the face of the legendary murderous Michelle with the highest spatial ability, it is estimated that she can''t even touch her hair! Since she wants to take the lead, Su Yan and Su Mu are the best candidates!


    On the contrary, the playful expressions on Su Yan''s and Su Mu''s faces no longer exist. Lengxia''s face is wary of the three people''s desperate attack!


    There''s not so much nonsense at the decisive moment! The two women scolded and hit the sharp wind blade and space blade in their hands! Pister also roared, opened his arms and rushed up with the wind blade and space blade. It seemed that he decided to use the most direct bear hug to achieve the goal of dying together! Intentionally or unintentionally, he chose Su Mu as his goal. After all, Su Yan''s ability can be said to be his nemesis! Steel is conductive!


    The dazzling Bai mang is constantly condensing on the sin song in Su Mu''s hands. He takes a step forward and blocks Su Yan behind him. At this moment, Su Yan also acquiesces to Su Mu''s practice! Compared with her physical strength, she naturally can''t compare with Su Mu! But she didn''t do anything! From time to time, a bright flash of light appeared on her smooth forehead, and the terrible current condensed around her. Her goal was the wind blade that almost tore the space and the constantly distorted space blade!


    Just then, a pale girl fell from the sky and stood in front of them! Nature is one step slower than Michelle!


    "Quiet!" Su Yan and Su Mu cried in surprise. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Facing the desperate moves of the three killer leaders, tranquility only stretched out a small hand. Under the strong and strange anti sh ¨¨ position, the wind blade and the blade of space instantly stimulated sh ¨¨ back! It''s like tracking missiles to find their owner! The two female killer leaders didn''t even hum. They were torn to pieces by their desperate moves! For these two moves, they used up all their strength! Coupled with the protracted war before, they had no physical strength to dodge


    Naturally, Pister also ran into the anti sh ¨¨ force. Countless steel needles broke directly, and his whole person flew out like a shell! Pister, who was flying in the air, looked at the expressionless silence in despair and muttered, "how can you beat it?"


    At the next moment, a bright electric dragon suddenly appeared in the air, and the ferocious electric dragon swallowed Pister with open teeth and claws!


    "Su Mu! Major general! Are you two okay¡° Michelle came up with a smile. What time should we choose if we don''t flatter at this time!


    However, obviously, Su Yan was not very satisfied with her efficiency this time. She saw her elder sister gnashing her teeth and stretching out her small hand to pinch her white and tender face, "do you think we will be okay? You little bastard, why are you so slow this time¡°


    Michelle''s grievance! She can''t help being entangled by those two big men! If it weren''t for the quiet appearance, I really don''t know when it would be entangled!


    Quiet, with a smile on her lips, turned around and looked at Su Mu faintly, "mu, are you okay?"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 300

    Even Su Mu has always known that tranquility is very powerful, and even exists as a blood rose strategic weapon! But he never thought that peace was so powerful! Even if he and his sister work together, he can''t face one lv6 and two LV5 so calmly!


    He couldn''t help worrying. He had joined the blood rose for some time. He had learned from Chu attachment that most of the people with strong ability had to pay a certain price! Just like Su Yan''s ability, it''s really powerful! But it brings a lot of inconvenience in life. Even if she has the ability to limit the system, anything related to electricity will either fail or get out of control as soon as it reaches her hand! Even reimbursement! Take Su Mu himself. How many times did his powerful decomposition ability almost kill him? Therefore, the more powerful tranquility is, the more worried he is. Almost all the abilities of the ability restriction system will have some impact on life more or less, and even endanger his own life! Of course, unintentionally! These abilities are very powerful!


    "Twilight? Did you hurt anything¡° Quiet see Su Mu don''t speak, beautiful eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, a trace of sadness on the small face. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    Before Su Mu spoke, my elder sister was already upset! The two men stared at each other as if she didn''t exist! Of course she''s upset! You can see a little sadness from both faces! I can''t help but make su Yan think there is something in these two goods! Thinking of some unusual actions of Su Mu and Jing Jing in the past, Su Yan decided to be wrong! Jealous! Then Su Mu was unlucky!


    Su Yan grabbed Su Mu''s ear and stared at him fiercely, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen enough¡°


    Su Mu was grinning with pain. Recently, the women also found that Su Mu had practiced. Under their encouragement, the tender meat in Su Mu''s waist magically turned into old meat. They couldn''t feel the pain at all! So they shifted their target!


    "Yan''er, let go. It hurts!" Su Mu repeatedly begged for mercy. He felt that his ears would be twisted off by his elder sister, but he still couldn''t help wondering. What''s this for? Look at her shame and anger. It doesn''t seem like a joke! And have you ever seen such a hard joke?


    As a man, Su Mu certainly can''t understand Su Yan''s thoughts at this time, but tranquility can be understood! I saw a smile on my quiet face for the first time. This smile is full of a trace of pride. Are you wooden?


    Elder sister, what a smart and strange person is she? How can you not see the meaning? She was angry and broke out! But not to mention the quiet strength is almost the same as her, and even they can only delay each other! Take the Sumu Treaty of retention signed by several sisters as an example. Infighting is not allowed! Besides, Su Yan herself is the initiator of the treaty! How can you take the lead? So Su Mu was miserable


    A small current flashed on the delicate hand of her elder sister. Su Mu jumped up with a "zhi''er" sound of pain. People''s ears are very fragile!


    I can''t see the tranquility this time. It hurts! You''re jealous! Why are you so cruel! Look, it hurts Su Mu! At that moment, tranquility crossed her hands with a small Manyao. She changed her old habit of being silent and looked at Su Yan angrily, "major general! Why are you abusing Mu like this¡°


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment and looked back. She held her ears and pumped the air conditioner. Su Mu felt a little distressed. Did she go too far? But looking at the tranquility, she was so angry that she snorted, "he deserved it!"


    Suddenly the gunpowder became strong, and quietly shouted, "what deserve it! You are jealous! Why take it out on him¡°


    Where did Su Yan think that tranquility would hit the key like this? Suddenly, she blushed and secretly turned her head to see Su Mu looking at her strangely


    For a moment, all kinds of ups and downs flooded into Su Yan''s heart. Recalling the days when Su Mu only belonged to her in the past, she felt wronged! As a result, my sister''s small mouth trembled, and the big tears of beans fell down


    Jing Jing was stunned for a moment. Why did she cry? As the saying goes, a good sister is the one who will accompany you all your life! In addition to Su Yan''s daily care for her, the deep friendship between sisters has reached the peak all the year round! As for Su mu, let him go to hell! I can''t die anyway! don''t worry! At that moment, tranquility didn''t think much. She hurried forward and hugged Su Yan. "Second sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk like this."


    Su Yan also hugged tranquility with her backhand. "Quiet, I''m sorry, I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t be like this."


    The two of them, who had a strong smell of gunpowder the moment before, became good sisters again! In the face of this scene, Michelle''s head was very rare. She took out a military knife and carefully studied the perfect structure of the military knife produced by the Longyu King''s work department. There was no way! According to her ranking as the youngest of the six sisters, she has no say! Even if there is. It would be nice if Su Yan didn''t vent her anger on her. How dare she take the opportunity to complain? Who makes her easier to bully?


    Besides tranquility, she looked painfully at her second sister, Su Yan, crying wrongfully. She couldn''t help crying! The glittering and translucent tears kept sliding down the pale little face


    In this way, the two women hugged each other, comforting each other and crying


    Su mu, the direct victim of the incident, was depressed. Why did these two goods cry? Is this woman''s heart really special? It''s an undersea needle! Is it time to cry? Now we''re in the killer''s nest! Besides, as a man, how can you watch the woman you like cry? It has to be a little bit, doesn''t it?


    So Su Mu took a step forward, tried to resist the numbness in her ears, and said with a dry smile, "Yan''er, be quiet, you two don''t cry."


    In addition, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to say. It''s them who want to quarrel, and it''s them who cry for no reason! Su mu can''t start even if she wants to coax!


    Su Yan and Jing Jing twisted her little face with rain on the pear blossom at the same time, stared at Su Mu fiercely, and scolded with one voice, "are you okay to say! It''s all your fault¡°


    Su Mu is depressed this time. How can we say that we are also the direct victims? Why do you blame me?


    Obviously, Su Yan has never been a reasonable woman. You can''t understand her truth at all


    Therefore, Su Mu stood quietly aside and let them play freely!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 301

    However, as soon as Su Mu didn''t say a word, the two young ladies were even more dissatisfied! Even vaguely felt that he shouldn''t like such a stupid man


    "Twilight! Why don''t you know how to coax us¡° Su Yan twisted her little face and looked at Su mu with great dissatisfaction. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    Tranquility echoed without hesitation, "yes! Don''t you know to come up and comfort us? What a disappointment¡°


    Su Mu was so depressed! Although she was quiet and speechless, I don''t know why she suddenly talked more and her expression was much richer. But what she said was aimed at herself! Su mu can''t help but secretly feign, shit! What''s this called? Let me say something! Blame me! No! I''m still to blame! What''s going on!


    Of course, Su Mu dared not say so.


    But she said that Su Yan and Jing Jing worked together to tangle with poor Su mu. Michelle stood quietly aside for fear of getting angry. She blinked and looked up upstairs. Is sister Nini right above? She shouldn''t have much problem alone.


    At the moment Michelle looked up, "boom!" With a loud noise, Michelle saw that the ceiling directly above her suddenly broke, and a human object fell down at an amazing speed!


    Michelle was surprised. Was it an attack? It seems not. In this hesitation, Michelle has lost the chance to dodge. The human object has a close contact with Michelle''s little face directly


    In Su Mu''s, Su Yan''s and quiet stunned eyes, Michelle snorted and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms


    The three men''s eyes moved to the human object that fell to one side. It was indeed a person, and it was obviously dead! There is a purple palm print on her face. Needless to say, it must be sun Ni! Only she can do this feat of slapping people through several floors?


    Su Mu gave Michelle a numb look. The face of the goods must have burst the wall. Look at the goods that were slapped by sun Ni. They are dead. Because their head collided with Michelle''s head, they turned into rotten watermelon. But Michelle''s face is just a little red. Is this. Too unscientific?


    Poor Michelle is holding her little face and pumping the air conditioner hard. Although it''s nothing, it hurts!


    In the eyes of Su Yan and her quiet admiration, Michelle raised her head, looked at Su mu with tears, and rushed up with a flat mouth, "brother mu. It hurts."


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her head, "Okay, okay! If you don''t cry, you''ll just get hit¡°


    With that, Su Mu took a deep look at the body and sighed again about the hardness of Michelle''s skull!


    Su Yan and Jing Jing finally react. Sun Ni is still fighting on the top floor!


    Su Yan casually wiped the tears on her face, raised her hand and slapped Michelle on the head, "cry! Just cry¡°


    Michelle is so depressed! But I dare not resist the authority of my elder sister! She can only shrink into Su Mu''s arms and look at Su Yan wrongly, hoping to impress her with her pathetic eyes


    Unfortunately, Su Yan was not moved at all. She glared at Michelle fiercely, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go up and help¡°


    Michelle has long been used to the behavior of major general adults squeezing the labor force. How dare she resist! Turned around and rubbed Su Mu''s waist twice, rubbing all the mixture of tears and blood on Su mu. Before Su Mu asked her for trouble, the little girl had already gnashed her teeth and disappeared there. It seems that those killers are going to be unlucky!


    Su Yan painfully wiped away the tears on her face for Jing Jing, as if she had forgotten Jing Jing''s quarrel with her just now. The whole gentle big sister said, "quiet, don''t cry! Let''s go up and help Nini¡°


    Tranquility returned to its original expressionless appearance and nodded gently, so they didn''t look at Su mu. Su Mu walked to the third floor hand in hand


    Su Mu is so depressed! Looking at their appearance, they obviously miss him! It seems that there are several pairs of small shoes to wear. To be reasonable, this kind of thing is really extravagant! You have to show it!


    Then Su Mu hurried up with the sin song and served the two women. He had already thrown away the desert eagle. My sister doesn''t have a good impression of the desert eagle, does she? Take precautions!


    The three people who went to the third floor bumped into the killers who had been ambushed on the third floor. These killers already knew the situation downstairs, and many people came down from the sixth floor! So we set up an ambush ring early!


    If you change the usual time, all kinds of killers ambush here, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble to Su Mu and the three of them! But at the moment, Su Yan and Jing Jing are obviously in a bad mood! Directly into the state of liberation, coupled with Su Mu''s dedication, it completely turned into a unilateral massacre


    A woman with hundreds of millions of volts of electricity all over her body, dare you touch it? Another woman is more terrible. Anything that touches her will bounce back faster!


    The man with weak breath just killed seven in and seven out in the ambush, waving an odd long sword


    The killers were defeated at the festival, but fortunately, the killers on the fourth and fifth floors rushed down from time to time to supplement their combat power, but the original ambush circle became a defense circle. As for why to defend, no one knows!


    Sixth floor.


    At this time, the sixth floor was covered with sores, and the dilapidated floor originally abandoned was almost torn down! A dozen killer leaders angrily besieged a black haired girl.


    This girl is naturally Sunni! Sun Ni fought so many capable killers at the leader level alone and killed most of the killer leaders. At this moment, her physical strength can''t keep up! She looked at the floor under her feet very depressed. Su mu, why haven''t they come up yet! Is something wrong?


    At the moment when sun Ni was distracted, an obscene man suddenly appeared behind Sun Ni. Perhaps it was because he had been entangled with sun Ni for too long. He cried in surprise, "got it!"


    It''s okay if he doesn''t call! Maybe he did it, but it''s over! Now sun Ni is almost supported by willpower and fighting instinct. The consumption is too great! How terrible is sun Ni''s fighting instinct? That''s what only the ghost knows!


    Sun Ni gave the obscene man a dragon''s tail without looking back, and almost whipped the obscene man in half! So the poor killer became a ghost and knew how powerful sun Ni''s fighting instinct was!


    However, sun Ni seems to have reached her limit because of her physical strength. She shakes her body and seems to fall!


    nsp;


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 302

    The remaining killer leaders all look happy. After so long of stalemate, can''t the chick finally keep up with her physical strength?


    But just seeing sun Ni looking at everyone''s eyes indifferently, none of these killer leaders dare to come forward! Sun Ni shocked them too much before! Violence is always the most direct way to affect mankind! Otherwise, sun Ni would not have simply suppressed the opposition when she first served as director of Fengji department!


    These killer leaders consider that they must not get close to this dangerous chick. Her brute force has been beyond the scope of human beings! It''s a dead word. There''s no discussion at all! There are too many lessons from the past. The bodies with violently twisted limbs all over the ground are a model!


    Among the remaining killers, an old killer leader with white eyebrows is the core figure of this group of killer leaders! Just now, he tried his best to deal with sun Ni closely! Speaking of it, this old killer is also a little famous in the killer world. He is also from Longyu country and is called mysterious Qiu Qiantu! Uncanny doesn''t mean his plot, but his small-scale random transmission ability that he can''t even control! I have no idea where he will appear! That is, because of her troublesome ability, sun Ni spent most of her energy on Qiu Qiantu. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Qiu Qiantu, with the rest of the killer leaders, watched sun Ni carefully in case she suddenly burst up!


    "Who can attack from a distance?" Qiu Qiantu frowned and asked loudly. This sentence was naturally told to sun Ni. Those who can attack from a long distance were taken care of by sun Ni at the beginning, and almost disappeared! Qiu Qiantu doesn''t expect to have such a person. He just wants to confirm sun Ni''s state at this time!


    Under the hint of the light from the corner of his eye, a killer leader behind him hesitated for a moment. He had no choice but to take a step forward. He was depressed! It''s definitely not a good time to rise at this time! But now his men are running away, and Qiu Qiantu is a famous ruthless character! Now alone, where does he feel against Qiu Qiantu''s meaning?


    Naturally, Qiu Qiantu is not a fool. There must be a reason for choosing him! Who made this guy so timid? Even Qiu Qiantu didn''t dare to instruct them casually after changing the existence of the hob meat level!


    Now the killer leader who took a step forward was going to say that he could attack from a long distance


    Seeing sun Ni kicking a stone, the timid guy suddenly felt the evil wind coming to his face. A lazy donkey rolled down to the ground and narrowly avoided the stones from the explosion!


    Before he could celebrate his narrow escape, the space twisted like a breeze across his neck


    The next moment, he felt himself flying like a cloud. To his dismay, he seemed to see his body still lying there, but his head didn''t know where to go


    Michelle, with a gloomy little face, showed her figure beside the headless corpse! Obviously, Michelle is still very powerful in the killer world!


    Which of the surviving killer leaders is a simple role? Instantly guessed Michelle''s identity! It''s no secret that the first murderer is high in the blood rose. Although he has no words about the image of the first murderer, this is a fatal moment! For a moment, the killers used their milk strength to retreat! Just keep a certain distance from Michelle!


    Sun Ni, who was standing over there, couldn''t help kneeling down on her knees when she saw Michelle''s arrival. She had reached the limit!


    Michelle was startled and almost instantly came to sun Ni. She looked carefully at the remaining killers and asked without looking back, "sister Nini! are you all right? Don''t scare me¡°


    "No. nothing!" Sun Ni knelt hard on one knee, looked pale and smiled bitterly, "it''s just a little out of strength. Leave me alone and kill them!"


    "How can that be!" Michelle shook her head decisively, took out two daggers and stood in front of sun Ni. She decided to give up her advantage of space ability and face these killers! If she hides into space, sun Ni''s state at this time can''t resist these killers! Although sun Ni joined the blood rose later, it does not affect the friendship between sisters! If she doesn''t give up, Michelle can''t live in her heart. Su Yan, they will definitely peel her skin! Maybe Su Mu won''t forgive her!


    But Sun Ni doesn''t think so. If confrontation has always been Michelle''s weakness, if she stands here to protect herself, she is likely to bring herself in! Then sun Ni stretched out her hand to push Michelle away, but she couldn''t make a trace of strength. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly at herself. Did she have no strength?


    Those killers are neither fools nor deaf! When can I stay here?


    Seeing Qiu Qiantu waving his big hand, he rushed up first! The opposite is the first murderer! Since she has given up her space ability, what is Qiu Qiantu afraid of? What''s so terrible about a little girl? If you kill the first murderer, can''t you replace it?


    Other killer leaders naturally think so! So a scene of dog blood appeared


    The fast killer rushed up like a flash of lightning, and the slower ones shot directly at the faster ones! They are killers. Who doesn''t want the name of the first killer? Strength is synonymous with ah!


    Qiu Qiantu, who rushed to the front, couldn''t help turning his head and taking a look at the sound of Jingling and drinking and swearing behind him. The old killer almost vomited blood with anger. These bastards quarreled at this time! Look! They almost tried their best to kill their former comrades in arms, even harder than when they fought with sun Ni just now!


    But Qiu Qiantu has no time to stop them. He has contacted Michelle!


    Michelle, who has always relied on her superb space ability and superb killing skills to retreat from the enemy, how can she be the opponent of Qiu Qiantu, the old uncle? I don''t know how much smaller than him even if it''s strength!


    Three or five times back and forth, Michelle''s two small hands have been trembled slightly, but she still has a cold face and tries her best to hold the dagger in her hand to block the attack from Qiu Qiantu!


    On the contrary, seeing Michelle''s state at this time, Qiu Qiantu was ecstatic! A little girl is a little girl! After giving up his superb ability, he is simply vulnerable!


    Finally, Michelle exclaimed, the dagger in her hand flew out, and a trace of red blood gushed from the white palm


    The little girl bit her teeth and stepped back in front of sun Ni. Sun Ni sighed and held Michelle in her arms. "Enough, Michelle."


    Michelle bowed her head decadent. Unwilling tears kept falling from her big eyes. She whispered, "Su mu."


    Sun Ni''s dark eyes behind her also lit up, as if holding a trace of expectation, "Su mu."


    nsp;


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 303

    Qiu Qiantu looked at Michelle and sun Ni, who were as weak as chickens at this time, with a ferocious smile, raised the short knife in his hand, laughed triumphantly and said, "since you two sisters are so affectionate, I''ll send you away together!"


    Sooner or later, a silver s ¨¨ Guanghua fell from the sky, and the destination was Xueer and sun Ni. Qiu Qiantu felt a great sense of crisis. He quickly used his random transmission ability to transmit it, and narrowly avoided the silver s ¨¨ Guanghua emitting a terrible smell!


    When the familiar smell came, Michelle and sun Ni couldn''t help looking up and saw a strange long sword inserted there quietly! What is not a sin song?


    They looked up in surprise and joy, and a figure emitting silver light fell from the sky! Silver s ¨¨''s long hair is slightly red without wind, and the red awn is hidden in the depths of the indifferent silver s ¨¨''s eyes! It is Su Mu who has entered the second liberation!


    The next moment, an electric light fell from the sky! Kim s ¨¨''s long hair was so dazzling that Jue s ¨¨''s face was so cold that there was no expression! It seems that the delicate body is constantly emitting a terrible arc up and down! In addition to the fully liberated sister, who else can adults have?


    Another figure fell from the sky! There was no emotion on the slightly pale face, and there was frightening anger in the depths of dark red S ¨¨ s eyes! The slightly reddish black hair flutters like a crazy snake! It is the tranquility of entering retrograde mode!


    A huge Yin shadow appeared over the building with no roof, and the rose with its muzzle open ferociously appeared there! Vaguely, you can see a petite figure standing proudly in the SH ¨¨ cabin under the rose! Pink s ¨¨ s''s long hair danced wildly in the huge airflow! Two huge stereos on both sides! Not Lin ruoyi, who is it? See the big star extremely tough to pick up the laser cutting machine and directly cut a hole in the unknown metal on his mouth! Scattered sparks scalded the delicate little face a little red, but I still didn''t feel it!


    It turned out that Chu Yilian had already noticed the situation on Sun Ni''s side and had already informed Su mu, who were still fighting with those killers! Family suffering, what hesitation do you need? The three resolutely abandoned their opponents and caught up with the roof as soon as possible!


    Su Mu slowly turns around. Su Yan and Jing Jing turn around. It seems that even in the distant sky, two eyes cast sh ¨¨ down! In Su Mu''s eyes, they couldn''t see any emotion except anger! But Michelle and sun Ni saw the deep love and the indistinct but destined to entangle the fetters of their whole life!


    Su Mu was the first to speak. He tried to make his language gentle, as if he was afraid to frighten the two weak women at the moment, "Nini, Michelle, are you okay?"


    Sun Ni shook her head firmly, leaned on Michelle and tried her best to show a sweet and bitter smile, "it''s all right, just a little off!"


    But Michelle quit! He saw the little girl spread out two small hands, as if her sister had been bullied outside and went home to seek the protection of her brother and sister. She looked at the three people pitifully, "brother Su mu, sister Yan''er, sister Jing. It hurts."


    The deep wounds on those white and tender hands were so shocking that Su Mu would not be stupid enough to think it was the enemy''s blood!


    Su Mu''s face s ¨¨ Yin sank horribly in an instant! But the first to speak is the elder sister who has reached the limit!


    Seeing that Su Yan turned her head fiercely, Jin s ¨¨''s long hair danced in the wind like a wild dragon. The original voice like the voice of nine immortals sounded like the will from nine netherworld, "you! You have to die¡°


    As if she had received Su Yan''s instructions, melodious music sounded! Then came the exciting song! But Lin ruoyi''s song!


    The breath of Su Yan and tranquility doubled in an instant! Su Mu also felt that her body was full of power!


    Michelle blinked her big eyes and looked at the sky with great nostalgia. "I miss it so much. The war song of the rose."


    Sun Ni was stunned to find that her original body had a little strength. At least she could stand up!


    "The war song of rose?" Su Mu whispered for a moment, looked up thoughtfully and looked at the rose on the SH ¨¨ stage. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    In this impassioned song, Su Mu even felt his soul trembling, and his belief in fighting was incomparably firm! This is where Lin ruoyi''s voice is really powerful, isn''t it?


    Because of the strong arrival of the three people and the air rose, the killer leaders who used to bite dogs gathered together again, and Qiu Qiantu was also among them! He looked hopelessly at the powerful breath emanating from the three people. Is lv6 why the gap is so big?


    The rose in the sky makes all the killers fall into the abyss of despair! There''s probably no residue here for the first time of the rose, right?


    Without much words, three of these killer leaders who have the ability restriction system have quietly entered a state of liberation. Let''s fight to the death!


    But can this change anything? They will face the angry blood s ¨¨ rose!


    Su yanjue s ¨¨''s face was as cold as winter, and there was no tenderness towards RI. She took a step gently. The next moment she had turned into lightning and directly hit the crowd!


    Frontal impact! Qiu Qiantu, who was the first to bear the brunt, did not react, but the beautiful figure that people couldn''t look at directly flashed by his side! Then he felt warm all over. Then there was no then!


    "Poop!" With a sound, Qiu Qiantu fell to the ground like coke. The killer leaders looked at Su Yan standing at the other end coldly.


    With a quiet smile, the jade foot stamped one side, and countless stones randomly sh ¨¨ to the group of killer leaders like shells. A liberated killer leader wanted to try to resist. But before he could use his ability, the stones suddenly accelerated! Almost instantly left a blood hole in his forehead!


    Su Mu smiled grimly and picked up the sin song inserted aside. Under the influence of Lin ruoyi''s song, his soul was almost shaking! This is the rhythm of battle! Under the fighting mode of Su Yan and quiet domineering, his blood was boiling all over him! She glanced at Sun Ni and Michelle, who were bruised all over. Su Mu slowly closed her eyes, and the scene of the kitchen appeared in her mind


    The silver light quickly covered the sin song. Su Mu waved the sin song to the killer leaders who were stunned in place!


    A visible silver light seemed to cut through the space. Generally, it flew out in an instant according to the track drawn by Su Mu!


    Su Yan, who was standing opposite, screamed and turned into lightning, which cut through the sky and flew into the high air. She looked down again. It seems that there was a killer leader when she was there? It was as if nothing had existed


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 304

    Su Mu is absolutely satisfied with the shocking effect at present! seckill! Absolute second kill wood? To his surprise, there was no feeling of weakness under Lin ruoyi''s song, even a little fatigue! Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the petite figure in the release sh ¨¨ cabin of the rose again. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    An electric finger stabbed Su Mu''s ass viciously. Su Mu said "Ow!" He jumped up directly, and the good baby sin song was thrown aside as if it had become garbage


    Michelle rubbed her eyes and reconfirmed that the killer leaders had no residue left. After that, she turned her eyes to the crime song thrown aside. Is it so powerful? I wonder if Su Mu is willing to transfer it?


    "Yan''er! What are you doing¡° Su Mu shouted angrily, and his whole ass was numbed by electricity. Is there anything? If it weren''t for "no, Yan''er, you''ve done a good job!" Su Mu smiled and comforted.


    However, Su Yan looked at him with a small face and said, "are you a commander or am I a commander? I said I was negligent! Who wants you to comfort me¡°


    Su Mu was so depressed! What''s going on? Isn''t it just to comfort you? I''m wrong. But Su Mu still shut up. Now her sister looks like a big aunt. It''s better not to annoy her!


    Jing Jing stood aside and secretly rolled her eyes to express her doubts about Su Mu''s Eq. this time, sun Ni and Michelle almost had an accident. Su Yan will certainly blame herself. You have to comfort her. That''s no problem! No one works better than you to comfort her! But what is it to hold a beautiful woman and comfort her? Can''t you put Sunni on the ground and talk again? also! Your salty pig hand on Sun Ni''s ass doesn''t even look good to me, okay!


    But Su Mu unconsciously held sun Ni and waited for the rosary to land, as if she were afraid of knocking against her! As for himself, he has no superfluous thoughts! But the viewer has a heart! Tranquility is naturally not kind enough to remind him. She is also happy to see Su Mu cleaned up by Su Yan


    So, seeing that Su Yan seemed to be on the same level as Su mu, Su Yan was scolded. It was so straightforward that Su Mu couldn''t lift her head over there. It was not enjoyable, so Su Yan started! Anyway, Su Mu is not happy holding sun Ni!


    Su Mu stood there helplessly, suffering the ravages of her elder sister! What made him speechless was that the rose seemed to land a little slower intentionally or unintentionally


    You know, everything here falls in Chu''s attachment eyes! Seeing sun Ni curled up in Su Mu''s arms, the Chu beauty was naturally unhappy!


    Anyway, someone is upset. Su Mu has small shoes to wear! That''s it.


    No matter men or women, as long as they are human, they are a little duplicity! However, compared with men, women prefer to beat around the bush. They are obviously angry, but they will never point out why they are angry


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 305

    When they boarded the rose, elder sister Chu attached to sun Ni and robbed sun Ni from Su Mu''s arms. I don''t know where the strength came from and carried sun Ni away!


    All people followed Chu attachment to the sanatorium. Chu attachment fully expressed the love for the sisters as the eldest sister! He opened the recuperation cabin where he Yi was located nearby and confirmed the fatal injury on He Yi''s back. After confirming that there was no problem, Chu attached to him and grabbed He Yi''s head with a small hand! be careful! It was a hand. He took him out and threw him on the ground. Then he couldn''t help but put in sun Ni, who was black and blue but slept very sweet! With a gentle wave of your little hand, colorful light looms! The power supply of this convalescent cabin is directly maximized!


    A series of actions were called "Flowing Clouds and flowing water". There was no lag. Su Yan and she agreed that the eldest sister was really not in vain! Su Mu is struggling with why Chu attachment, whose strength is smaller than Michelle, can pick up a big man with one hand. Also, why can that small hand grasp a person''s head! It''s not big enough, is it?


    After everything was done, Chu Yilian turned her head coldly and stared at Michelle. The poor little girl didn''t know what to say and walked over with her head down. Biquge www.biquge.info


    So Chu Yilian once again showed the basketball star''s unique skill of catching the ball with one hand, stretched out a small hand, grabbed Michelle''s head and directly picked it up! Seeing her beautiful little face full of anger, she asked fiercely, "dead girl! You know what''s wrong¡°


    Su Mu frowned. What''s the situation? Just about to come forward, she was held by Su Yan. She saw her elder sister show a smile, "let her vent!"


    Michelle looked pitifully at Chu''s attachment, with grievances all over her face, "attachment sister, I know I''m wrong!"


    Chu''s attachment first softened her face as if she were in love with Michelle, but before Michelle was happy, her face was cold again, "do you know it''s wrong? Then tell me what''s wrong with you¡°


    Michelle looked bitter, so she hung there, her little hands twisted together and didn''t say a word.


    Standing on one side, Su Mu also looked puzzled. She looked around at Su Yan and Jing Jing, but there were soft and satisfied smiles on both faces. Su Mu was depressed. What happened? Why is Chu''s attachment so angry? It seems to be training Michelle, but it doesn''t seem to be?


    Finally, Chu''s attachment spoke again. She saw two lines of clear tears flowing directly from the beautiful eyes of Chu beauty, and held Michelle in her arms, "you little bastard. Who taught you to face the enemy? You want to scare me to death¡°


    "But sister Nini asked her," Michelle looked up reluctantly, but she couldn''t say any more when she saw the tears on Chu''s attachment face.


    "Silly girl!" Chu Yilian stretched out her little hand and gently trimmed Michelle''s long blond hair. "Nini is in danger. You can''t take yourself in! What do you think we would do if we lost both of you at the same time¡°


    That''s it! Su Mu suddenly realized, smiled and turned around to leave. Give them some space!


    But


    "Su Mu! You stop¡° Chu Yilian drank fiercely, and then slipped Michelle, who had not had time to shed tears in her arms, into another convalescent cabin, and then came to Su Mu who stopped a few steps.


    "Attachment. Um. So what? What''s up?" Su Mu swallowed his saliva and carefully looked at Chu''s attachment with a small face. He thought quickly at the speed of killing hundreds of millions of brain cells per second and came to a conclusion. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong! But why does Chu attachment seem to eat gunpowder?


    The next moment, the answer will be clear!


    Chu Yilian stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Mu''s collar. He pulled Su Mu over with a force, leaned close to him and glared at him fiercely, "Su Mu! You say? Michelle and Nini almost had an accident this time. What responsibility should you take¡°


    The charming red lips are close at hand, but now I dare not counter attack at this time with Su Mu''s ten courage! It is said that the more critical the moment, the greater the potential of people! At that moment, Su Mu was quick witted and said in a low voice, "attachment, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect them¡°


    Su Yan looks at Su mu with a little surprise. According to Mu er''s personality, it''s right to put aside the relationship! But seeing Su Mu looking at her proudly, it turned out that Chu attachment was so irritable because of fear. Su Mu said what men should say at this moment with different common sense. Suddenly, Chu attachment emotion broke out and directly rushed into Su Mu''s arms and sobbed silently!


    "These dead girls are always worrying."


    "Why do you work so hard on your task."


    "Living is the most important thing."


    Su Mu patted Chu''s trembling shoulders and smacked his mouth. What he said this time is so wise! It''s worthy of being an attached sister. It''s comfortable to hold it alone!


    As soon as she turned her head, Su Mu saw Su Yan and Jing Jing standing there with cold faces. There seemed to be a terrible storm gathering between their eyebrows, but they surprisingly didn''t come forward to stop them


    How can a man take the opportunity? Su Mu shamelessly excused himself from his timidity, which pushed Chu''s attachment away a little and said, "attachment, don''t cry! Isn''t it all right¡°


    "But don''t you know how worried I am?" Chu''s attachment pouted wrongfully. His two big eyes were red and brewing in it. It seemed that there might be a rainstorm at any time!


    Seeing Chu''s attachment seems to be temporarily calm, Su Mu''s man temporarily loses his function! Two small hands stretched out at the same time and robbed Chu''s attachment. The three women hugged each other silently. What more do the sisters need to say?


    Looking at this warm picture, Su Mu''s mouth turned up slightly. At this time, an disharmonious voice appeared! It was a cry. It sounded like a silver bell from far to near


    The four people looked at the door of the nursing room strangely. After a while, Lin ruoyi ran in and saw the big star crying. As they ran, they shouted, "attachment sister! Find a way! I''m disfigured¡°


    I saw that the young little face of the big star was full of burns. Before, she cut the unknown metal sealed on her little mouth so aggressively. Naturally, she had to pay a price! Obviously, the price is very heavy!


    I don''t know what method she used. The unknown metal cut is gone! But there was a red mark beside her tender mouth. The original cherry mouth was swollen like two fat sausages


    It''s really funny. A little like Uncle McDonald''s?


    "Poof!" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, there''s no need to worry about disfigurement. Sleeping in the convalescent cabin all night ensures that it''s all right, isn''t it? But Lin ruoyi is worried! Although I know the magic of the convalescent cabin, after all, girls care about their appearance, don''t they?


    Su Mu laughed first. Su Yan and Jing also laughed. Even Chu Yilian chuckled.


    nsp;


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 306

    Lin ruoyi lies in the convalescent cabin with a sad face. Chu attachment is much easier because of this joke made by Lin ruoyi. She is driving the rose to set foot on her way home. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    The rose slowly rose into the air. Before the killers who survived in the abandoned building could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that the ferocious muzzle around the rose suddenly opened! A symbol of destruction


    The light column seemed to be splashed down without money, and the whole abandoned building disappeared there directly.


    "Hoo! How happy¡° Chu Yilian breathed a sigh, but her eyebrows frowned again and wasted again! It was in order to save this expense that Su Yan and her family sent out to destroy the killer group gathered here. Sun Ni and Michelle almost had an accident. In the end, they gave the building a blow because they were angry


    How much does a volley of the rose cost? Su Yan, they don''t know. It''s a lot of money anyway! The direct result is that the day will be sad next month! But they didn''t express any opinions about Chu''s attachment. After all, this is the performance of Chu''s attachment to his sisters! More importantly, Bao Bu''s angry Chu attachment will deduct everyone''s pocket money next month, won''t it? So shut up! Chu''s attachment, which is sensitive to money, you don''t want to say anything about her.


    Suddenly, Su Yan winked at Su Mu and suggested, "attachment sister! Go straight home¡°


    Chu, who was immersed in his own world, was stunned and looked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Not going to the store¡°


    "No, I''m a little tired, don''t you think? Twilight¡° Su Yan winked at Su Mu again.


    Although Su Mu doesn''t understand the meaning of his sister''s frequent winks to him, he must agree to go home! I haven''t been home for a long time, have I? Since I decided to build a broken tea restaurant, I haven''t stayed in that warm nest for long, have I? As the saying goes, a Golden Nest and a silver nest are not as good as your own kennel, are they not?


    "Well! I''m a little tired¡° Su Mu pretended to yawn. With Chu''s attachment, if she went back to the store, she would squeeze the labor force again? Now there are three more people lying in the convalescent cabin. They are seriously understaffed!


    "But there are still a lot of things in the shop!" Chu''s attachment to the beautiful eyebrows twisted into a twist. This time, the tea restaurant was careless, too serious and invested too much! She''s still counting on getting back to her roots!


    She has always been silent and likes the tranquility of drifting with the waves. She rarely cooperates with Su Yan.


    "Well! So tired! Attachment sister, let''s go home! Have a good rest¡° She stretched a big lazy waist lazily. Compared with Su Yan''s and Chu''s attachment, it can be said to be a cruel figure, her curve is much softer! But it does not hinder the expression of beauty! The beautiful curve almost sucked Su Mu''s eyes in.


    Chu''s attachment was wondering why she never opened her mouth to participate in any decision-making. Suddenly, she opened her mouth. When she turned her head, she saw Su Mu staring directly at the curve exposed by tranquility, and even tranquility intentionally or unintentionally enlarged the amplitude and scale again. Suddenly, the beauty of Chu was unhappy!


    "All right! I''ve been very tired recently. Let''s go home and have a good sleep¡° Chu Yilian let out a thrilling groan and stretched himself to learn the quiet look. Although the scale was a little smaller, the body of others was cruel enough! The pure S-type ferocious curve was perfectly revealed, and Su mu, who had heard the reputation, was conquered almost in an instant!


    Chu''s attachment proudly raised his small chin towards tranquility, as if he were saying, sample! Fight me?


    I don''t know what medicine tranquility took wrong today. She must have no reaction as usual. Continue her three noes! But today she was angry. She stepped on Su Mu''s foot, and then recovered her expressionless appearance.


    Su mu, whose soul is out of the sky, is suddenly attacked by such a heavy attack. She groans miserably and jumps with her feet. She is trying to ask why Jing Jing attacked him. However, seeing Jing Jing''s indifferent appearance of oil and salt as usual, Su Mu wisely chooses to shut up and secretly feign: what''s the matter today? Each one is like eating gunpowder!


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Take Su Mu himself. If he sees one of the six rose women who is closer to a man, he will be unhappy. Isn''t that the case with the six women? But one out of six! We are good sisters again. We can only cut the culprit! Su mu, who monopolizes six beautiful women, has no low-key consciousness and appears completely as she is! Well, man! He''s not a tragedy. Who''s a tragedy?


    Elder sister didn''t say anything. She''s getting used to it. Besides, it''s not a way for sisters to intrigue! Since Chu is attached to check and balance tranquility, she doesn''t plan to jump out. Besides, Su Mu has been punished, hasn''t she? And compared with the eldest sister, isn''t it boring?


    Su Yan took out her communicator and dialed junruo''s number. Since she doesn''t go back to the store, she always has to explain it?


    "Drop!" With a light sound, the communication was connected, and Su mu, Chu attachment and tranquility all looked over.


    The holographic image unfolded slowly. Whenever such a beautiful Jun appeared in the image, she just didn''t know why her little face had a bright red that she had never had before. She looked up at the four people who gathered together to study her expression curiously, as if they were guilty of a thief, and put something behind her, "Yan''er. Yes. What''s up? Has the killer been solved¡°


    "Of course!" Su Yan smiled and patted her chest. "Is there anything we can''t do when we come out? If you were so happy about something? Be honest¡°


    "It seems that something interesting happened while we were away! If so, don''t you think you should explain it to us¡° Chu''s attachment eyebrows raised and showed a very cooperative appearance of intending to extort a confession by torture. During this period of time, the women have become familiar with Jun Ruo. It''s easier to play with beautiful women, isn''t it? of course! Except competitors


    Tranquility is also a curious look, "sister Ruo! What happened so happy? Tell me! Are you intoxicated with signing¡°


    Suddenly, Su Mu''s face became strange. Su Yan and Chu were attached to this gossip. He was not surprised. Gossip is a woman''s nature! But the tranquility showed it. Did you take the wrong medicine? Although this product is the best with junruo, an iceberg and a three noes nature have something in common, and they cherish each other! But what in the end makes Jing Jing, a girl who doesn''t even bother to say a word, show such a gossip expression?


    Of course, Su mu can''t get any results. He will never think of what he thinks in his quiet head. That kind of jumping thinking can''t be compared with ordinary people


    nsp;


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 307

    (.)


    Under Su Yan and her three sisters'' persistent questioning, Jun Ruo takes out a paper from behind


    Suddenly, Su Yan, Chu''s attachment and tranquility showed a clear look!


    "Congratulations! If you finally succeed in intoxicating me¡° Su Yan smiled and clapped her hands. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    Chu''s attachment and tranquility also made a voice to congratulate junruo. The three women and junruo talked and laughed.


    Su Mu stood with a black line all over her head. If Jun took out the paper document, he could not be more familiar with it. It was the marriage registration book! Intoxicated and signed? Of course that''s impossible! But the man''s column has a blood red S ¨¨ finger print! Although the legendary painting Monogram is not very popular in modern times, it still seems to have certain legal benefits! Judging from the strength of this painting, it seems that it is still forced


    With great sympathy, she imagined her intoxicated fate. Su Mu carefully looked at Su Yan and the three of them. These people should not follow suit!


    Finally


    "Well, Ruo Ruo! I''ll leave it to you¡° Su Yan looked at Jun Ruo with a smile. It seemed that she was going to hang up the communication.


    "Well! No problem¡° Jun Ruo nodded, "in fact, we have almost cleaned up!"


    With that, Jun Ruo walked in the image, and the holographic image naturally followed her footsteps.


    I saw many students wearing badges of Discipline Department busy in the store. I think it''s Jun Ruo who asked them to help, but there are many people, which is great power! The shops are almost ready!


    In the whole process of junruo''s walking, Su Mu saw Roy sitting on the counter bored, his small head dozing off bit by bit. He saw Yu Miaomiao commanding a group of female students running around bravely. It seems that the goods have been bullied by everyone, It''s urgent to find the Queen''s confidence. I saw sun Meng carefully studying the cash register on the counter. As for intoxication, didn''t I see an ice sculpture standing at the door with a sniper gun? There is also a banner hanging on the ice sculpture, "rose tea restaurant, open tomorrow!"


    "Well! Well done¡° Chu Yilian nodded with satisfaction, touched his chin and thought. Why didn''t he expect to find members of the discipline department around him to help two days ago? Many people have great power! It seems that we have to get an official position and some subordinates.


    "Please!" Seeing that Jun was so well organized, Su Yan was relieved to give it to her. She didn''t say much and hung up the communication! Then he waved his small hand with a wind of righteousness, "blood s ¨¨ rose! Stop the team! Go home¡°


    The tail of the rose, floating over the abandoned buildings that have been turned into ruins, sprays sh ¨¨ s a blue flame and goes away in a flash. The space camouflage slowly disappears the posture of the rose in the far air


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Not far from the ruins left by the abandoned building, a huge earth bag slowly bulges up, arousing countless scattered smoke and dust!


    When the smoke dispersed, a huge spider like a hill appeared there! Compared with the biochemical parasite of kuzi Meichuan, this spider is a monster. This huge, ferocious and obviously mutated spider looked up at the sky and confirmed that there was no danger. Only then did a cocoon protrude from its mouth


    A crack appeared on the cocoon. At the next moment, a handsome man climbed out of the cocoon. He stood up and looked at the ruins with a complex look, "fourth brother, this blood s ¨¨ rose is really not simple!"


    With his words, countless ants came out of the land. Compared with ordinary ants, these ants are giants! The strangest thing is that the jaws of these ants are surprisingly large! I don''t know what species it is. Anyway, it will be very pleasant to be bitten!


    Countless ants smashed everything on the road like a torrent of steel, and a strange scene appeared! These ants actually gathered into a human shape. Finally, a bald man stood up. The bald man was tattooed with the same ant tattoo as the previous pile of ants. This man is naturally the fourth brother in the handsome man population!


    These two people are not others, but members of the seven s ¨¨ tarantula. Let''s call them worm old four and worm old five!


    Old bug four touched his smooth head, looked at the ruins with disdain and spat, "old six, this waste! Wasted so many people in vain¡°


    "Fourth brother, it''s not his fault. Who let him gather the most people among our brothers?" The words in the mouth of bug five seemed to excuse the dead bug six, but his face was a smile of schadenfreude.


    "That''s true. Just because there are more people, the waste is a little floating!" The fourth insect snorted irrefutably, and then waved his fist angrily, "this idiot has a face-to-face confrontation with blood s ¨¨ rose with his hands! The donkey kicked me in the head¡°


    "I think it''s a dead worm in my head!" Insect five disdained to spit on the ruins. He looked at the dead ruins and said, "fourth brother, when shall we start?"


    "No hurry!" The worm''s fourth big hand waved, "since you decide to cooperate with me and don''t want to follow the footsteps of old six and seven, don''t worry!"


    Bug five patted the giant spider like a little restless, smiled and said, "but the boss, where are they?"


    "Don''t mention those cowards to me!" Old bug four shouted excitedly, "boss, that guy is old enough to live a dog! Are you going to refund? That lovely little queen is very valuable! Don''t worry about the second and third. I received the news that they decided to wait and see the change. They shouldn''t be ahead of us¡°


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" The worm five bloodthirsty put out his tongue and licked his dry lips. He quickly rubbed his hands. He couldn''t help being excited at the thought of the price of the little queen''s head on the assassination order! Astronomical figures can no longer describe this number, okay!


    Old bug four frowned, looked at the direction of the rose and sighed, "but we have to reconsider this deal with the blood s ¨¨ rose!"


    "Yes! These women are terrible¡° Bug five nodded and looked at the far sky with lingering fear. They had been hidden here. They both saw the whole process. It was a unilateral massacre! The last three terrible smells even let his partner spider king take the initiative to wrap him into a cocoon and swallow him, cut off his overflowing smell and directly lie on the ground and pretend to be dead


    Spider king is the name given by bug five to his partner. This huge spider is worthy of the title of spider king. This huge body is definitely a big Mac!


    "We''d better not stay here any more. Let''s change places!" With that, the insect old four became countless ants and scattered, and the ants quickly hid in the soil.


    Insect five didn''t want to stay here any more. He jumped on the spider king''s back and hid in the soil


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 308

    It''s said that Su Mu and others on the way home are in a much lighter mood. At least they can have a good rest today, can''t they?


    Here is an episode. Under the rare and active quiet suggestion, the people packed He Yi in a coma. Chu Yilian skillfully transferred all his money to her account. The password is a joke in front of her information ability! For her, banks all over the world are almost undefended as long as they are controlled by mainframe computers! Of course, she can''t go to the bank to get some pocket money. Then when they passed the consignment station, Su Mu carried He Yi into the consignment station and went through the consignment formalities. What? Of course he Yi! Otherwise, why pack him? Destination. The other end of the Dragon feather kingdom


    In quiet words, this is the best way for He Yi to avoid this incident safely and effectively!


    As for Chu''s attachment to the robbery, her explanation is that if he Yi has so much money, he can''t tell when he will come back! I''d better keep it for him first!


    So the elder sister smiled and robbed the cash in He Yi''s wallet


    Su Mu perfectly inherited her sister''s irresponsible personality and directly entrusted him with the consignment, without considering whether he Yi, who doesn''t even have a coin, can live in a strange place


    So, poor he Yi entered the consignment mode in a coma, and even Chu Yilian put a jammer on him. Why? It''s not allowed to be checked! This can deal with difficult parts scanning!


    After about five minutes, they finally returned home


    "Ah! Finally home¡° Su Yan kicked open the door of the elevator with a very unsophisticated foot, directly turned into an electric light and hit the sofa. She sniffed hard with her pillow. The smile on her little face was a satisfaction. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info¡°


    "This girl. Really." Chu Yilian staggers into his room. Before entering the room, he turns his head and blinks vaguely at Su mu. "I want to have a good sleep, Su mu, do you want to come together?"


    Does this count? If you want to make such a request, you should do it in private! There''s something wrong with the quiet face, okay? Su Mu secretly feigned, and his mouth naturally looked decent. He smiled and waved his hand, "dear sister, don''t joke, have a good sleep and be open tomorrow! Good dream¡°


    "Well, all right! If you have nothing to do, don''t ask me to have dinner. I''ll go to bed¡° With that, Chu couldn''t wait to close the door.


    Su Mu sighed softly. That''s good. Don''t ask her to finish her meal! That''s not without a meal of flesh and blood, isn''t it? OK! Good! very nice!


    Standing on the side of the quiet is also a yawn, cold face to go to their own room, it seems to be tired, but I didn''t see how she did it!


    Su Mu naturally could not be stupid enough to stop the quiet pace. He asked, "quietly, do you want to go to bed?"


    "Yes!" He nodded quietly, turned and stared at Su mu, "you can come together."


    "No, you have a good rest!" Su Mu shook decisively. Su mu, the second middle school girl who perfectly explained the truth of "important people''s dogs don''t bark", still didn''t dare to get too close. Boldness can''t describe her


    "Well, don''t call me for dinner. I want to have a good sleep!" He nodded quietly and walked back to his room.


    Su Mu frowned. Why don''t you finish your meal? But it''s also saved! Suddenly, Su Mu realized a serious problem! Jing Jing and Chu Yilian go to bed in the sixth girls'' middle school. Sun Ni, Michelle and Lin ruoyi lie in the recuperation cabin! Doesn''t this mean that I''m going to be alone with my sister?


    Inexplicable panic and faint expectation hit Su Mu''s heart at the same time. How to say that Su Mu is also a little man who has had an experience! It''s hard to avoid thinking about the time when she was alone with Su Yan, and then naturally think of some pictures of how to make up for her health, so Xiao Su Mu has a faint momentum of rise


    Su Mu carefully turns her head to Su Yan, but sees her sister lying quietly on the sofa and sleeping with her pillow


    So fast? Su Mu frowned and shook her head. Maybe she was really tired? In addition to the ability, even the elder sister is just a girl. It is common that the physical ability can''t keep up with such a high-intensity battle!


    A wisp of green silk dangled mischievously from Su Yan''s forehead. With her gentle breathing, she touched her small Qiong nose from time to time, causing her sister to wrinkle her lovely little nose from time to time.


    Su Mu smiled, reached out and said that the wisp of light silk helped him up. He squatted there with his chin and looked at Su Yan''s small face. Su Yan was so comfortable and elegant in her sleep! At any time, such a beautiful little face looks more delicious at this time!


    Trying to resist the urge to wake her up with a kiss, Su Mu stood up with a sigh.


    Just then, my elder sister was talking in her sleep again


    "Twilight. Don''t. I''m afraid of pain."


    Su Mu thinks it''s dark in front of her. What are you dreaming about? Looking down, she saw that Su Yan twisted her delicate body restlessly on the sofa, and one thigh curled up naughtily. You know, the military uniform of bloody rose is a super short skirt!


    Suddenly Su Mu felt something coming out of his nose and hurriedly covered his nose and took a step back, but he couldn''t help but wonder to see it


    So the angel Su Mu and the devil Su Mu reappeared from his fantasy world, launched a fierce debate around his sister, and even fought directly.


    Finally, Su Mu decided to have a look! It doesn''t matter to have a look, does it? No less meat!


    When Su Mu tiptoed to watch the spring light of his elder sister carefully, he was disappointed! This damn uniform! This vaguely visible but absolutely invisible function is really painful!


    It seems more and more that recently! She shook her head mockingly. Su Mu took off her coat and gently covered Su Yan. Even though the exposed spring light is very attractive and eye-catching, Su Mu doesn''t want her baby sister to catch a cold! It''s hard to see or enjoy, isn''t it?


    Unexpectedly, Su Yan opened her eyes slightly bleary eyed, raised her small mouth and looked at Su mu. She straightened up from the sofa, put her upper body around Su Mu''s neck, directly "Baji" and chewed on Su Mu''s face, "mu''er, don''t make trouble. Let me sleep for a while


    So the elder sister hung on Su Mu and fell asleep


    Su Mu is embarrassed now. I have to admire her for being able to sleep so much! In desperation, Su Mu sat down gently and tried to make her sister sleep in the air


    I don''t know how long it took Su Mu to adjust her posture. Su Mu succeeded in making Su Yan lie flat with her arms around her neck, but his posture was uncomfortable. But looking at the faint fatigue on Su Yan''s delicate little face, Su Mu really couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, gently reached over her coat and covered Su Yan. She shook her head and sighed. It''s not easy to be a man these days! It''s not easy to be a good man!


    Then he also slowly closed his eyes. The effect of Lin ruoyi''s singing had long faded. The fatigue brought by the second liberation also swept over Su Mu''s body. Let''s have a sleep!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 309

    Before long, the doors of beauty Chu and beauty Ning quietly opened at the same time. They secretly poked their heads out, and then saw each other at the same time. Then the two beauties were stunned at the same time. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    After a brief embarrassment, beauty Chu and beauty Ning looked strange, as if they had the same idea! It''s rare that three of the six little sisters lie in the convalescent cabin and can''t get out for the time being. We''ve been busy for so many days. In addition, we''ve just experienced high-intensity fighting. We should all be tired, aren''t we? Pretending to have a rest, fooling everyone to have a rest and leaving Su Mu alone! Then he sneaked out again. Isn''t there a chance to be alone with Su mu?


    The two beauties, big and small, pretended to nod to each other and walked out of the room.


    "Quiet, didn''t you sleep?" Chu''s attachment seemed to ask without care.


    Quiet complexion looked at Chu attachment strangely, "attachment sister, didn''t you sleep?"


    In the cold


    There are only four people at home. There must be no usual noise, but it''s a little too quiet, isn''t it? So they both looked at the living room, and Su Mu should sit there in a daze


    The little faces of the two beauties darkened at the same time. Su Yan hugged Su Mu''s neck so carelessly. They slept on a sofa like a sweet little couple. It''s hard for them to see!


    Chu''s attachment and tranquility looked at each other gloomily, and they got to be happy! The battle failed and Su Yan took the lead! This is a bit of a trap!


    They didn''t have too many words. They withdrew into their room with a sad face, and they didn''t wake them up with jealousy as usual. There''s no way! They both said they were going to sleep and asked Su Mu not to call them. Now they can''t afford to wake Su Mu up, can they? Even if he wakes up, how can he explain that he hasn''t slept yet? This dumb man is doomed! I have to be su Yan!


    So two beauties, one big and one small, went back to their room and went to bed depressed


    When the sunset reddened half the sky, Su Mu slowly opened his eyes.


    As a man who takes care of six beauties who can''t take care of themselves for a long time, he will be very sensitive at some time! Like this time. Dinner time!


    He looked up at the time with difficulty. He was surprised that it was so late? I haven''t cooked dinner yet!


    But soon he was relieved, as if no one was going to have dinner today?


    Gently took away the jade hand that her elder sister hung around her neck, and then moved her hot body a little. Su Mu stood up hard, numb and numb! This sleeping posture is too strange and bad!


    Isn''t it depressing to sleep more and more tired? Su Mu turns to look at the sleeping Su Yan and sees her elder sister sleeping there quietly like a good baby. Su Mu''s mouth can''t help but tilt up slightly, and her depression is swept away in an instant. It''s enough to have her, isn''t it?


    "Let''s get something to eat! Don''t starve these young ladies¡° Su Mu said to herself and walked into the kitchen.


    After a while of busyness, Su Mu arrived and made four dinners with very few materials. After wolfing down his share at the speed of light, Su Mu picked up a dinner and walked up to the second floor, hesitated a little and walked into the quiet room.


    Like her name, Ning Mei lies quietly in bed. It''s so elegant. It''s worth mentioning that Ning Mei sleeps very well! At first glance, it is the origin of the eldest lady! It''s just. What''s the matter with the messy clothes in this place? Didn''t you help her clean up a while ago?


    Su Mu carefully pays attention to the falling objects. He doesn''t want to be put out of his head by the small inner. In a few short steps, Su Mu seems to have experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers. He is sweating. There are white inner insides everywhere. There are cloth, lace and even. Hum! Anyway, it''s a man who will sweat all over his head! you''ll see!


    Gently put the dinner at the head of the quiet bed. Su Mu took a breath and took care of these beautiful women for a long time. He had a certain obsessive-compulsive disorder. He quietly tidied up the quiet room, and then quietly retired.


    When Su Mu closed the door, she was lying quietly on the bed, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the tidy room, and saw the sumptuous dinner at the head of the bed. In fact, she woke up the moment Su Mu entered the room. She naturally has a way to ensure her safety!


    Gently touched his forehead, looked at the ceiling calmly and absently, as if waiting for something. Youyou sighed and slowly closed his eyes again. If you''re not hungry for the time being, you''d better continue to sleep. Expect Su Mu to attack her on his own initiative. It''s too difficult!


    In other words, Su Mu took out another dinner from the kitchen and went to the second floor again. This time, he walked into Chu''s attachment room and into Chu''s beautiful woman''s room, especially the sleeping Chu''s beautiful woman''s room. Naturally, he should be careful, shouldn''t he?


    Su Mu looked anxiously at Chu''s attractive sleeping position, but she was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. She only hoped that the eldest sister would not suddenly "sleepwalk"


    Similarly, putting dinner at the head of Chu''s bed, Su Mu lightning exited her room.


    The murderous air filled the room of the great beauty of Chu, suddenly! Like the sleeping Chu beauty fiercely opened her big eyes, clenched her teeth and grabbed the pillow, pulling and biting!


    In fact, Chu Yilian has been waiting for Su Mu to deliver dinner, hasn''t she? Although he asked him not to ask him to have dinner, Chu attachment naturally knew that with Su Mu''s gentle personality, he would certainly send it to her!


    But! Why is this boy frightened when he enters his room! Finally, I just ran away like the wind. Is there any chance!


    Chu''s attachment breathed gloomily into the pillow, then touched his chest, compared his thighs, stood up with a sad face and looked in the mirror. He deliberately chose such a sexy Pajama and made his posture so. HMM! to open up! But why is Su Mu so afraid?


    As a party, she naturally won''t know how terrible her sleepwalking state is when she can''t wake up. She is the only one in the world who can use a pillow as a shell! Who dares to stay more in the sleeping Chu attachment room? Absolutely not!


    Depressed Chu attachment is now embarrassed to go out to find Su Mu''s fault. Can''t you tell him I''m pretending to sleep? With a heavy sigh, Chu Yilian lay back in bed and looked at the dinner at the head of the bed. She couldn''t help hanging a smile on her face. Su Mu is Su mu, always so considerate! But if only he were considerate to me alone?


    Chu''s obsession fell asleep


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 310

    After two cold sweats, Su Mu returned to the kitchen again and vomited heavily. She couldn''t help thinking that these beauties in her family really have different personalities and distinctive characteristics!


    Taking the last dinner, Su Mu couldn''t help but show a happy smile. Even though she has become more and more intimate with the six roses in recent days, the closest thing is the elder sister who grew up together and took good care of him since childhood, and even left a lot of shadow on his childhood!


    Even though she was forced to wear women''s clothes in those miserable days, Su Mu comforted herself with the excuse that "at that time, the family was poor and could not afford clothes, just enough to wear the rest of her sister''s adult clothes, so as to save a sum of expenses"


    Even though she was followed all day in high school, pressed by her sister all day, and forbidden to have girlfriends, Su Mu comforted herself that her sister didn''t want her puppy love


    Even though she was harassed by her sister when she was an adult, Su Mu still enjoyed it


    Now, these have become the past! How can we say that there are five more people in the family, so we can''t be so aboveboard? However, the secret harassment and hint never stopped, and the other five participated consciously or unconsciously!


    As a man, Su Mu naturally doesn''t refuse such things. He doesn''t eat pig''s head with tofu!


    Time goes by and the world changes. Su Mu has changed from a pure victim to an evil victim


    Now their situation is estimated that men all over the world will envy it? Su Mu shook his head a little, and he was not proud for long. The question of choice came to his mind again


    If you really want to choose, Su Mu must choose Su Yan, but if you do so, what do others do? Just have the heart to watch them leave sadly? Unconsciously, Su Mu has regarded them as family. Even without that relationship, isn''t it good for us to live together?


    While Su Mu was standing there with the last dinner, a pair of soft boneless hands suddenly stretched out from behind to cover his eyes, and then a strange and naughty voice came, "guess who I am?"


    "Yan''er, stop it!" Su Mu said without a word. Now there are only four people in the family. Chu''s attachment and tranquility sleep in her room. Even tranquility will be active occasionally, but Su Mu really hasn''t seen her naughty appearance! As for Chu attachment, it''s even more impossible! People take the mature route! She won''t do such incompetent behavior! The rest is just the weird elder sister


    "Not fun!" Su Yanjiao snorted, took away the small hand that covered Su Mu''s eyes, pouted her small mouth and muttered, "mu''er, I''m hungry!"


    Su Mu was numb to her sister''s cute selling behavior. She handed her the dinner. "I prepared dinner for you. I didn''t have the heart to wake you up because you slept so well!"


    I can''t bear to listen to Su Yan''s comfort! This little bastard will care about people! I didn''t treat him in vain!


    The world of women is very wonderful. In the past, Su Mu asked Su Yan to get up for breakfast on time every morning. She had long been concerned about it. It''s strange that she forced a lazy guy to get up for breakfast without being hated. So Su Mu didn''t ask her to get up for dinner and immediately won her favor! Unfortunately, Su Mu doesn''t know!


    Seeing Su Yan blinking her big eyes, she looked at the sumptuous dinner in Su Mu''s hand. Although it was prepared by Mu Er herself, she was tired of eating every day, wasn''t she? And it''s rare to be alone, isn''t it? Then Su Yan pouted, "I don''t eat this!"


    Su Mu felt his head hurt and came again! Dear elder sister, the wind is starting to blow again


    Sure enough, Su Yan smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm. Her big eyes blinked. Her gorgeous little face was full of begging, "mu''er, shall we go out to eat?"


    At this time, Su Mu feels that she will go into a misunderstanding. Is he su Yan''s brother or Su Yan''s sister? This involves the question of who takes care of who. It is undeniable that before Su Mu was sensible, Su Yan took care of him in the blank period of her life after her adoptive parents died, but since she became sensible, Su Mu is almost taking care of the troublesome elder sister


    How can we say that the dinner in hand is carefully prepared by Su mu? As a family leader, naturally, I want my family to eat what they make, don''t I? At that moment, Su Mu shook his head decisively with a dark face, "no, I''m full!"


    "I don''t!" Su Yan pouted so high that she shook Su Mu''s arm. "Just go with me!"


    In the face of such a coquettish attack, Su Mu was defeated in an instant. With the beauty of her sister, life could not refuse her. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    "Ah! It''s up to you, it''s up to you! But first, I have no money¡° Su Mu helplessly spreads out his hands. Due to the economic crisis of bloody rose, all his money has been recovered by Chu Yilian, including the appearance fee from Lin ruoyi. Therefore, Su mu, who was still a master not long ago, is already poor!


    "Never mind! Sister, I have money¡° With that, Su Yan took out a wallet from her military uniform pocket with a smile!


    If Su Mu is right, it looks like He Yi''s wallet? I remember when my elder sister and Chu Yilian robbed He Yi and returned his wallet to him! Speaking of this, He Yi is already on the road? The goods won''t starve to death, will they?


    In Su Mu''s stupor, Su Yan stood on tiptoe, kissed Su mu on the cheek, smiled and said, "I''ll change my clothes first! Wait for me¡°


    With that, my sister, Michelle jumped out of the kitchen.


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, touched her face, lowered her head and glared at the uncompetitive little Su mu. Since Ji Rujing''s time, the goods have always been hungry and dissatisfied. They hold their heads high and hold their heads high with a little stimulation, like a peerless murder weapon trying to pierce something


    But Su Mu is not stupid enough to smoke it. It hurts Su mu, isn''t it? Only let it go


    After finishing the kitchen slightly, Su Mu also went back to her room and changed into a set of casual clothes, waiting for her sister.


    Soon Su Yan came out of the room. She dressed very simply. She wore a pink T-shirt with a pair of hot pants. Her round and sexy thighs made Xiao Su Mu look up and hold her chest up. Is it too simple? What is it like when the cloth on the whole body is no more than 125g?


    Now Su mu, with a dark face, ordered Su Yan to go back to her room and change into a pair of jeans. He didn''t want to share his beautiful thighs with others!


    Su Yan went back to her room with an unhappy face. But she was still very happy in her heart! It''s the so-called female to please yourself. We can do whatever mu''er likes!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 311

    Before long, Su Yan changed into a pair of jeans that were conservative compared with the previous hot pants that showed almost half of her ass, but they were still shaped! It perfectly sets off the golden thighs of my sister!


    Su Mu naturally won''t have an opinion on this! Su Yan can do this. He is very satisfied. As the saying goes, everyone has a heart for beauty. Women! Always want to walk on the street and get attention, don''t you? She is willing to change. Su Mu is already very satisfied! Besides, elder sister, you are naturally beautiful and look good in everything! You can''t change any flower heads again!


    So they went out holding hands as if they were close lovers. When several aunts sitting under the tree next door saw them go out, they immediately pointed out. In their mouth, Su Mu and Su Yan had never been related to each other, and had never been related to each other. Anyway, it was more and more unreliable, but the male and female protagonists of the incident didn''t care, used to it! Let them talk!


    On the way, Su Mu did something that Su Yan couldn''t understand, that is, she confiscated Su Yan''s wallet from He Yi, which made her brother''s extremely serious case rise up against her! Twilight! Just be good! How can I suddenly control my sister? But with Su Mu''s extremely determined attitude, Su Yan compromised! At least in the street, Su Yan still knows to give men some face!


    As for Su Mu''s doing that, naturally, it''s also a matter of face! What a shame for men and women to go out to dinner and let women pay? Although I still use my elder sister''s money, I still have to do this superficial Kung Fu! Su Mu doesn''t want others to think he is a little white face! Although he has been eating soft food since he was a child, Su Yan is the one who raised him


    ¡±Twilight! Let''s eat that! " Su Yan pointed to a shop not far away with bright eyes. Biquge www.biquge.info


    ¡±Huh? " Su Mu turned her head and followed the direction she pointed out. Her face turned black and Yichun hospital! What a classical name! It''s the same as the legend. It really looks like a restaurant! The opening of this store was also noisy at the beginning. How could this highly suggestive restaurant be opened in Xueyuan city? The key is that this restaurant really provides some special service!


    ¡±Yan''er, I''d better change one! " Su Mu helplessly pulls Su Yan to stop.


    ¡±Why? " Su Yan Liu Mei frowned slightly and asked reluctantly. She just thought the name of Yichun hospital was very distinctive, because she had almost no compulsory education after her parents died. How could she know what Yichun hospital often represented in history textbooks? Coupled with Su Yan''s personality of not listening to things outside the window, even though she has lived in Xueyuan city for a long time, she hardly cares about what happens in Xueyuan city.


    ¡±Why? " Su Mu frowned and asked him how to tell his sister who was as pure as a good baby? Did you tell her that this is a place for men to provide some special service? Is that too direct? But looking at Su Yan''s appearance of pouting and unwilling to give up, she can''t do without explanation! Can''t you just tell her this is a brothel? After thinking about it carefully, Su Mu patiently explained to Su Yan, "sister, it''s a place where rich people slap. We''d better not go!"


    ¡±"Pop pop?" Su Yan blinked suspiciously. Obviously she didn''t know what pa pa was. She asked curiously, "what is it? Where the rich go? Are we rich? Go in and have a look! "


    OK. Su Mu reluctantly admits that she underestimated the purity of her elder sister. Is it because she is too Xie evil?


    Before Su Mu could understand, Su Yan dragged him to the so-called Yichun courtyard. Looking at the excited expression on his little face, she seemed eager to see the life of a rich man!


    Su Mu hurriedly grabbed her elder sister who was walking curiously to Yichun courtyard, "Yan''er, do you know that curiosity will kill the cat?"


    Su Yan turned her head and blinked her eyes. The innocence on her face almost made Su Mu ashamed! She muttered, "what''s it to me to kill yumeow?"


    For a moment, Su Mu felt that what Liu Chan seemed to entrust was not human! I entrusted the feather meow to my sister. And my sister has this idea. That''s right! Feather meow! Feather meow meow is still in the store!


    ¡±Twilight, what''s the matter? " Su Yan looked at Su Mu whose eyes almost stared out in doubt.


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu suggested, "Yan''er, meow is still in the store. Let''s go and pick her up."


    ¡±Oh! No! " Su Yan waved her little hand. It''s rare to have a chance to be alone with mu''er. How can Yu Miaomiao destroy that little bastard?


    Su Mu frowned. It''s no joke. If something happens to yumeow, let alone the bloody rose, the Dragon feather Kingdom they live in will be embarrassed!


    Before he could tell Su Yan anything, Su Yan had already put her hands on her, "don''t worry, mu''er! Is it false for you to be so many members of the discipline department? Not to mention junruo and sun Meng! What are you afraid of? "


    Su Mu''s face turned black. How irresponsible are you? Just throw the feather meow out?


    Seeing Su Mu''s dark face changing, Su Yan''s eyes turned wide, narrowed into a seam, and she didn''t hold Su Mu''s arm. She ran to the Yichun courtyard with a laugh like a silver bell, "Mu ER! Come and get me! Catch me and promise you everything! "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. This line is quite matched with Yichun courtyard


    With Su Mu''s stunned Kung Fu, Su Yan was infinitely close to Yichun courtyard. He quickly raised his legs and followed up.


    When Su Mu catches up with Su Yan, she has already contacted the flirtatious soliciting girl at the gate of Yichun courtyard.


    Suddenly, there was such a beautiful girl like an elf standing in front of her. The soliciting woman stepped back a little. Can''t it be the wife of any guest who came to catch the adultery?


    ¡±Hey, hey! What''s good in your shop? " Su Yan asked with a smile.


    So. What kind of guest? The soliciting girl raised her eyebrows. It''s not surprising that this worldly woman plays cheerleading. There are still many such guests in Yichun hospital! This sentence asked by Su Yan happened to be a common code word in the industry. So the soliciting woman affectionately picked up Su Yan''s arm, "Oh! What a beautiful guest! My guest, you are so funny! There are many delicious girls in our shop! You said, "what do you like?"


    Su mu, who had just run to the front, stumbled when she heard this. She almost fell and ate shit. She looked up at Su Yan silently and sighed. She is worthy of being her elder sister! After a while, things have gone in a terrible direction!


    --The author has something to say -- >


    --0116 add push button -- >


    nsp;


    --0116 add push button end -- >


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 312

    ¡± Hey? What do you mean? " Su Yan instinctively felt something was wrong. She quickly analyzed it with her flexible little head!


    It''s normal for this woman to hold a woman''s arm. It''s no surprise! But why is the receptionist so ambiguous? And her words made Su Yan a little incomprehensible! What is a delicious girl? Cannibalism? Definitely not! What does that mean?


    Su Yan, who has not experienced personnel, is as blank as a piece of white paper in this aspect, so Rao is a commander with frequent tricks and tricks of bloody rose. Now she has no clue! She doesn''t even know this common sense. What do you make her think? She knows that there are whorehouses in some parts of the Dragon feather Kingdom, but how can she know that Yichun courtyard, which looks gorgeous and has a retro style, is actually that kind of place?


    Su mu, who had planned to take Su Yan away the moment before, suddenly changed her mind when she saw the confused look on her face! Elder sister, why don''t you eat? It seems very interesting! It''s a once-in-a-lifetime, at least once in a century, that can make the elder sister adults who have both wisdom and courage, violence and wit merge!


    At that moment, Su Mu smiled and greeted her. The first thing she did was to snatch Su Yan''s arm from the soliciting woman. Even if the other party was a woman, Su Mu still couldn''t accept it as a standard little man!


    Seeing Su Mu hanging Su Yan''s arm carelessly, no matter how strange the man holding the woman''s arm is, she smiled at her sister, "Yan''er, you''re right, just here!"


    ¡±Hey? Twilight. Well, why don''t we change places? " Su Yan instinctively felt that something was wrong here. Although there was nothing wrong, she had a bad feeling when she saw Su Mu''s warm appearance. Although Su Mu was not a cold and introverted baby from childhood, she was definitely not such a warm baby!


    ¡±How can that be? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows, pretended to manage her elder sister''s long soft hair and looked at her affectionately, "Yan''er, I will accompany you wherever you want to go!"


    This high sounding sentence can be called shameless. It is definitely from Su Mu''s sincerity! Elder sister, where you want to go, you must go through fire and water, don''t you? But Su Mu''s aim was a little bad


    However, the biggest disadvantage of this extremely short protective elder sister is that she is soft in the face of close people. Coupled with Su Mu''s affectionate appearance, she blushed and shyly lowered her head, "well, let''s go to this house!"


    The soliciting woman standing on one side looked at them as if they were tired of being there. In fact, the soliciting woman had already noticed Su mu on the other side. How can we say that Su Mu is also a beautiful young man, isn''t she? You can''t make people pay no attention! But she really didn''t expect that the beautiful boy was actually with the beautiful girl in front of her? Is this going against the sky? fuck! Men take their women to brothels? no Looks like a woman taking her man to a brothel?


    Su Mu takes Su Yan''s small hand and strides into the Yichun courtyard, ignoring the cranky soliciting women standing there. Although Su Mu doesn''t reject such women in the flesh business, after all, they are also for life, but they still instinctively don''t want to have too much contact with them!


    The soliciting woman was slightly stunned and hurried to follow up. She was joking! This is my guest! How can they get in by themselves? She''s still thinking about the commission!


    As soon as she entered the Yichun courtyard, Su Yan frowned. The atmosphere here doesn''t seem right? There was a bad atmosphere in the air, but Su Yan couldn''t tell what the atmosphere was. The men and women in the hall hugged together very openly. Even Su Yan saw a middle-aged man with a straight suit touching the ass of the waiter passing by him, and then the waiter sat in the middle-aged man''s arms with a smile, The middle-aged man even more arrogantly attacked the waitress!


    Where has Su Yan seen this scene? Instinctively, he shrank behind Su mu


    ¡±Hey, hey! My guest, this hall is a little noisy. Why don''t you open a private room? " The previous soliciting woman greeted her with hospitality. Biquge www.biquge. Info \ \ qb5


    ¡±Well, good! Get a private room! " Su Mu replied that he couldn''t bear to see his elder sister, but he walked in, didn''t he? Let''s go step by step!


    So the soliciting woman took them to the second floor and went straight to the "969" private room. After they were introduced into the private room, the soliciting woman looked at the two people with a smile, "what do you need to eat, my guest?"


    Su Yan looked at the private room strangely. Why is there a bed in the private room? And what''s the situation with the TT lying there? Even if Su Yan has no personnel, she is not a little girl who knows nothing. TT she still knows!


    Su Mu picked up the menu and handed it to her. "Yan''er, what would you like to eat? Order! "


    Instinctively took the menu handed over by Su mu. Su Yan glanced at it at will and frowned. Why are there all luxuries such as deer antler, tiger whip and bear''s paw? Su Yan shook her head secretly. She felt more and more strange about the store. She ordered some light dishes at will, and waved her little hand to drive out the solicitors. By the way, you can ask Su Mu what''s going on here!


    But her move immediately made the soliciting woman look at them, and their eyes became ambiguous. Did the two men and women want to slap in the private room? But why not go to a hotel and come to such a place? Rich people think differently!


    After a little hesitation, in order to share the share and make an attempt because of the name of room 969, the soliciting woman asked with a smile, "well, two guests, do you need a lady?"


    ¡±No, no! No! " Su Mu quickly waved his hand and joked! I came in just to tease my sister. How will it end if I really call Miss stay?


    But the soliciting girl still hasn''t given up. Maybe the beautiful girl is the main one among them! So she looked at Su Yan with a confused face. "My guest, do you want to call a face? If you need it, we can contact you! "


    ¡±Face? What? Huh! No! " Su Yan swallowed her mouth with difficulty. Although she didn''t know what her face was, she knew it wasn''t a good thing by looking at the soliciting woman''s ambiguous eyes. At this time, she had already heard from the soliciting woman''s previous words about whether to listen to the young lady except the store. In addition, Su Mu''s embarrassing appearance of refusing in a cold sweat, she had thought of a bad place


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 313

    No! Why are you in so much trouble and don''t you get out¡° Su Mu waved her hand with a dark face. Most people may not know what the face is, but Su Mu knows! Face is the oldest and most elegant title of a man who works for women Xing! The civilized point is called the cowherd. Of course, it is not the cowherd in the myth of Cowherd and Weaver Girl! Directly say male Ji! How can su mu, who has a strong sense of territory, be happy?


    As for why Su Mu knew the word "face", it goes back to the time when he was still more beautiful than a woman! At that time, a cowherd Club heard that there were strange men like Su mu, so they immediately came to visit and wanted to hire Su Mu as their finale! Their slogan is to comfort those lonely senior white-collar workers with their bodies! Feed those rich and powerful women with their bodies. That''s when they introduced Su Mu to the little-known history of xianiulang


    All right, back to business! Since Su Mu said so, the soliciting woman had no choice but to retreat with a disappointed face. The two of them didn''t come here for a special hobby, but just for a crime scene?


    After the soliciting girl went out, Su Yan hurriedly closed the door of the private room and looked at a pile of TT on the bedside not far away in sweat. She swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty, looked at Su mu with the last hope and asked, "mu''er, where is this place?"


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and spread her hands with a bad smile, "as you can see, this is Ji Hospital!"


    Su Yan felt a "bang" in her head, which turned into a pot of porridge. Her little face was almost bloody! It''s over, it''s over! The wisdom of this life is ruined! I pulled mu''er to Ji courtyard. My God!


    Su mu, that music! Look at your depressed little virtue, elder sister. You can''t even laugh!


    "What are you laughing at! It''s all your fault¡° Su Yan looked at Su mu with incomparable resentment. The more she thought about it, the more she was wronged. We were innocent. A girl ran to the Ji Hospital with her favorite man! Even if you step back, as a sister! What''s wrong with taking your brother to the Ji Hospital?


    So, in Su Mu''s stunned eyes, Douzi''s big tears flowed down from Su Yan''s beautiful big eyes. Biquge www.biquge.infoqb5//


    Where did Su Mu think this would happen? In the past, elder sister, adults should jump up and find fault with themselves?


    You know, women''s ideas are the most elusive! Even if she grew up with Su Yan and wore the same skirt, it doesn''t mean that Su mu can know what Su Yan thinks!


    When the woman cries, the man panics! When a beauty cries, a man is in chaos! When a lover cries, a man''s egg hurts


    Seeing that Su Yan''s mouth was flat and silent, her tears fell like rain without money. Su Mu scratched her ears and cheeks and didn''t know what to do!


    Su Mu was depressed because she cried after entering the Ji Hospital. There is no precedent! Did you make yourself cry? Should be! Should we coax? Of course! How? Who knows!


    Seeing her elder sister''s wronged little appearance and looking at herself with incomparable resentment, Su Mu decides to keep the old way, take the pleasing tactics, and hold Su Yan in her arms with open arms.


    Do you have to say something? So Su Mu patted her sister''s sweet back, "Okay, okay, don''t cry, it''s me!"


    "Of course it''s you! I find you getting worse and worse¡° Su Yan gnashes her teeth and bumps her head into Su Mu''s arms, which makes Su Mu feel stuffy.


    However, Su Mu breathes a sigh of relief. It''s good to respond. She''s afraid she''s really angry and ignores herself. How can we say that Su Mu is also responsible for this?


    I don''t know what kind of mentality she was holding. Su Mu responded to Su Yan in a dazed way, "Yan''er, I find you cry more and more!"


    "Where?" Su Yan replied fiercely. Although she didn''t admit it, she buried her head in Su Mu''s arms and didn''t let him see it.


    "Well, No." Su Mu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the precious elder sister would come proudly


    Su Mu has become more and more arrogant since Su Yan thought of this period! All kinds of bullying his beautiful sister adults! Isn''t this turning the sky? Back then, I only bullied him, didn''t I? The more you think about Su Yan, the more itchy she feels


    I believe everyone has teeth, right? The root of the tooth is itchy and wants to bite something, isn''t it?


    So Su Yan didn''t think much. She just opened her mouth and said that the height ratio of Su Mu and Su Yan was so matched! It''s impeccable! So! Su Yan bit Su Mu''s face with a deadly bite


    An angry scream echoed in the soundproof private room. People are doing this business. Can the sound insulation be good?


    About five minutes later, a restricted scene was staged in private room 969 of Yichun hospital


    Su Mu groans bitterly and enjoys the service of Su Yan rubbing his chest with her little hand. With a sad face, Su Yan just looks at Su mu in pain. How can she know all kinds of dirty ideas in Su Mu''s mind at the moment? Although Su Yan knows so much about men and women, in the final analysis, she is still a piece of white paper without any experience, but Su Mu is different! Not to mention, under the influence of He Yi and Hu Da Pang, he understands many things he doesn''t understand. At least he is also a man who has experienced once!


    "Twilight. Does it still hurt?" Seeing Su Mu''s painful appearance, Su Yan thought Su Mu really hurt. After all, it''s not the place to bite, is it?


    Su Mu was enjoying himself. Hearing this, he immediately pretended to be in great pain and looked at the pile at the head of the bed unconsciously


    Su Yan is not sun Ni''s kind of girl who lacks a tendon. She immediately feels wrong. How can it hurt more and more? At the same time, she realized that the action seemed a little awkward?


    The elder sister''s face turned red and raised her hand to slap Su mu. The tiger said with a small face, "mu''er! Why are you doing this! Necrosis¡°


    No, it''s exposed! Su Mu said in secret, "Yan''er, you really hurt me!"


    In other words, Su Yan was a little angry about biting Su mu. She gently bit her red lips and said, "I didn''t mean to."


    Hey? What''s going on? Su Mu was stunned. According to past experience, elder sister should be proud and charming, right? Don''t you think so


    Su mu, who was already full of unhealthy pictures, suddenly became active and pretended to hum, "no, you can''t be so anxious!"


    "What do you want!" Su Yan responded instinctively.


    "I''ll bite you, too!"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 314

    what! Twilight! Say it again if you can¡° Su Yan stared at Su mu in shame and anger. She clenched her teeth and waved her small arm to teach Su Mu a lesson. Can girls bite at random? The little goat is getting more and more like that! We must teach him a good lesson!


    "No! What did I say¡° Su Mu looked at her with a guilty heart and played a rogue, but her two big hands held Su Yan''s small waist dishonestly. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    Su Yan naturally doesn''t care about this intimate move, but she doesn''t forget to teach Su Mu a lesson, so she reaches out her little hand and rubs and pinches Su mu


    They frolicked for a while. Su Yan let Su Mu hold her small waist, and even her two lotus root armbands were on Su Mu''s neck. She looked up and looked at Su Mu''s face, as if she had fallen into memory. She murmured for a long time, "mu''er, how time flies! You are taller than me¡°


    Su Mu was also recalled by Su Yan, although the memory was unbearable. It seemed that she was shorter than Su Yan. That would be the days when she was ravaged as a toy, wasn''t it? He sighed, looked down at the confused Su Yan on his little face and said softly, "yes! Several years have passed in the twinkling of an eye¡°


    "I don''t know if my parents are living well in heaven." Su Yan sighed, and a drop of crystal tears fell down her beautiful cheeks. In the final analysis, she is still a fragile girl. If she hadn''t had to work hard and be strong for Su mu, how could she come to this day? Without Su mu, he would have followed his parents'' footsteps


    Su Mu gently raised her hand to wipe away her tears and smiled, "don''t worry! Mom and dad are good people. They must be living well in heaven now¡°


    "Well! That''s right¡° Su Yan''s face softened. "I''m worried that my father will be bullied by my mother in heaven."


    Speaking of her adoptive father, Su Mu naturally thought of the coquettish uncle with a painful personality. Although she didn''t have a clear impression of her childhood, it''s not difficult to see how wonderful the adoptive father is in many images left by her lovely adoptive father?


    "Who knows?" Su Mu smiled bitterly and subconsciously looked at the seven character badge embedded in the sin song in her neck. If it weren''t for the adoption of her adoptive parents, would she have been lying in which cemetery now? If it weren''t for the second system developed by adoptive parents, now I should have been separated from my sister''s Yin and Yang?


    Remembering the instructions in the image left by her adoptive parents, Su Mu gently rubbed Su Yan''s long hair, "Yan''er, I''ll take good care of you."


    "HMM." Su Yan answered softly. Although she didn''t know why Su Mu suddenly said such a sentence without a head, this sentence is enough, isn''t it? When he was a child, he took care of himself when he grew up! Isn''t it a matter of course? And didn''t mom and dad leave an engagement for them? Although it''s oral, it can''t be mixed with any sand, can it?


    Perhaps it''s because of the spring feeling of Yichun courtyard


    Or two people''s emotions suddenly burst out at the same time


    Su Mu lowers her head. Su Yan also stands on tiptoe. Her big mouth meets her beautiful red lips. They forget their feelings and kiss each other deeply.


    Su Mu slowly opened her eyes and couldn''t help looking at the pile of TT. Su Yan, who had been asking for Su Mu since childhood, didn''t open her eyes. She always wanted to give more to Su Mu as much as she could


    Her innocence only wants to give him. Her twilight


    When a salty pig hand sneaked into Su Yan''s clothes very dishonestly, the so-called innocence was instantly thrown into the smelly ditch by Su Yan. Before the salty pig hand climbed up the proud virgin peak, Su Yan stretched out her hand to catch the damn salty pig hand and stared at Su mu with a small face, "mu''er, not here!"


    Even if Su Yan has decided to spend her whole life with Su mu, she is ready to give everything to him, but this is a brothel! How can the precious first time be in such a place?


    Su Mu looks bitter. As a man, he can''t understand how much women value her for the first time, not to mention that every girl has different ideas? His sister''s character is so hard to figure out, and he doesn''t know what his sister thinks at this time!


    At that moment, Su Mu begged with a bitter face, "just a minute!"


    At this moment, Su Yan seemed to see the scene when Su Mu asked her for sugar when she was a child. Her heart softened with a sigh and put down her little hand, but she still didn''t forget to remind her, "just a moment!"


    Su Mu''s face brightened. Lushan''s claw climbed the virgin peak in an instant, and his big mouth was printed on his beautiful red lips again


    Sometimes it''s very easy to lose control by letting something happen


    Under Su Mu''s clumsy provocation, Su Yan, who has always been in the position of the teaser, feels soft all over, and her mind turns into a paste. She completely forgets what the hell!


    Seeing that Su Yan didn''t resist too much, Su Mu naturally became angry and worked hard!


    When Su Mu picked up Su Yan and gently laid her flat on the bed like a baby, Su Yan tried her last bit of reason and pushed Su mu, but her strength was gone. Pushing turned into touching. Didn''t it stimulate Su mu? What''s more, she was so hot that she couldn''t say it at all. She was so anxious that Su Yan was about to cry


    "Yan''er." Su Mu reached out and touched Su Yan''s beautiful cheek. At this time, Su Yan was completely destroyed by his appearance


    Just a brothel, just a brothel! Anyway, it''s his man sooner or later. It doesn''t matter where he is! Su Yan thinks so!


    Finally! Finally! Yan''er is mine! Su Mu thought so


    Before Su Mu took off Su Yan''s clothes, the door opened


    Why does someone bother you every time? They turned their heads angrily at the same time and saw a drunken uncle standing there with two women in his arms.


    Seeing the angry two people, the uncle was also stunned. He looked up at the room number. The uncle smiled awkwardly, "sorry, I drank too much and went to the wrong room. My room is 696. I won''t disturb you."


    Then he slammed the door!


    "Yan''er, shall we continue?" Su Mu asked with a frown. At this time, his head was clear. It seems that this is not a good place!


    "Well." Su Yan nodded shyly. At this time, her idea is more domineering. It''s hard to make up her mind, so leave it alone! Do it quickly! Just so that this boy can''t escape my mother''s Wuzhishan!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 315

    With Su Yan''s approval again, Su Mu rubbed her hands excitedly. A gorgeous evil tiger pounced on the sheep, and they both fell on the white bed


    Before they officially started work, "pop!" The door opened again... A waiter came in pushing the dining car and saw them looking at him. The waiter waved his hand and said with a smile, "you two continue. Don''t care about me. I''m here to serve you. I''ll leave after serving!"


    In fact, the waiter said it well. This is almost the case here. Everyone comes out to play! It''s normal to meet guests when serving, and no one cares, right? They are passionate about their, and the waiter serves his dishes without conflict, right?


    But how could they not care? Su Mu was almost out of breath. What a broken Yichun courtyard! The room doors are unlocked!


    Su Yan''s small face was also full of oddity. She flattened her small mouth and pulled Su Mu''s hand. "Mu''er, why don''t you talk about it next time?"


    After two interruptions, Su Mu has already turned off the engine. The good atmosphere has been lost, hasn''t it? He had to nod helplessly, but his eyebrows still wrinkled. Next time? When is the next time? Seven people live together... Few opportunities to be alone


    After the waiter left, Su Yan ate a little hastily and found that it was still not as delicious as Su Mu''s, so she left Yichun hospital with Su mu. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Starlight scattered on the sparsely populated street, and they walked hand in hand under the night.


    "Mu''er, don''t tell anyone about it!" Su Yan suddenly seems to think of something. Her small face glared at Su Mu fiercely.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. She thought Su Yan said that he almost snapped. She patted her chest and promised, "don''t worry! I will never say it! I''m not stupid¡°


    If other beauties know that they almost snapped, why don''t they fall out? Send someone to monitor Su Mu 24 hours? That''s not even less chance!


    "What are you thinking?" Su Yan fiercely puts out a finger and pokes it on Su Mu''s forehead. Who makes the goods just show such an obscene expression?


    "Of course I miss you!" Su Mu stubbornly grabbed the little hand waved by her elder sister and gently squeezed it.


    Su Yan blushed, "don''t make trouble, it''s in the street."


    "Yan''er, do you mean you can Su Mu raised her eyebrows and asked with a flying look. That expression is really uneducated!


    Ordinary girls are molested like this. At most, they bashfully beat men twice, but Su Yan is different! She is a capable person!


    "Necrosis!" Su Yan waved her hand. The bright electric light wrapped her soft, boneless hand and patted Su Mu''s arm


    The results can be imagined


    Su Mu fell to the ground and twitched for a long time before she reluctantly stood up. If the second system hadn''t strengthened his body, it would kill him. But seeing the tears and grievances of Su Yan holding her, Su Mu couldn''t say she... She could only sigh bad luck.


    "Mu''er... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to... When I was excited..." Su Yan shook Su Mu''s arm with a bitter face.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay!" Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted Su Yan''s little hand. Then he realized that there was a serious problem. Yes! Elder sister''s ability is not an ordinary danger... When you are excited, you will lose control! If she should come to Xiao Su Mu when she did that... The consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Twilight? What''s the matter¡° Su Yan looked at Su mu with a worried face.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Su Mu smiled dryly. It has to be discussed in the long run. There''s no problem pushing it down, but it''s necessary to be careful at the risk of Xiao Su Mu''s lifelong disability!


    "Why don''t we go back? Look how dirty you are! Go back and take a bath¡° Su Yan smiled and wiped Su Mu''s black paint and blackened face. It seems that this is not due to her.


    "Well, all right! Go back! The anniversary is coming tomorrow. I have to have a good rest and prepare for it all night¡°


    As soon as she spoke of this, Su Yan was excited. She saw her being waved again and again, "let''s have a big fight with the killers in the world!"


    Su Mu frowned and prayed silently for Xueyuan city.


    Soon, the two returned home. On the way, Su Yan repeatedly reiterated that she was not allowed to tell about her careless visit to the brothel, and even threatened Su mu with violence... Su Mu naturally consciously and repeatedly promised that she would never tell about it. Su Yan was relieved.


    When they opened the door, they saw Chu attachment and tranquility sitting on the sofa, staring at the door


    "OK, you Yan''er! Where have you been for so long¡° Chu attached to Liu Mei and jumped up directly, as if he had found something.


    The tranquility didn''t say anything, but it was still indifferent. It was just a red fruit. It seemed to see through Su Mu''s eyes, which made Su Mu a little guilty! Fortunately, Su Mu is not afraid of the shadow. Although he almost became a good thing with his sister, he still failed as usual in the end? So Su Mu didn''t care. She went to another sofa and sat down.


    But Su Yan is guilty! For other things, Su Yan can naturally disguise flawlessly, but as a girl, she has to keep this matter in mind, doesn''t she? Coupled with the reason of thin skin, Su Yan stepped back with a red face and stammered, "ah... Yiyi... Yijie... You... What are you looking for me?"


    "Yan''er? Where have you been with Su mu? What did you do? Be honest¡° Chu''s attachment frowned and her big eyes narrowed dangerously. If so, she couldn''t see anything fishy! Then she will be ashamed of her IQ!


    She stood up quietly and silently, standing behind Chu''s attachment to show her position.


    Su Yan realized her gaffe, forced herself to be calm and smiled awkwardly, "where are you going! Just had a meal¡°


    "Really?" Chu stared suspiciously into Su Yan''s eyes to see if she was lying.


    After such a short buffer, Su Yan has recovered her composure. At least she is professional, isn''t she?


    The elder sister raised her eyebrows and casually waved her little hand, "of course! Just a meal¡°


    "Then come with me!" With that, Chu Yilian turned and walked to the second floor, as if to the rose.


    Suddenly, Su Yan hung her liver carefully on the Dragon Boat Festival. Won''t she be monitored? You should know that with Chu''s attachment ability and the rose''s monitoring system, the monitoring network can completely cover the whole school garden city.


    Just when Su Yan was at a loss to ask Su mu, who was also sweating, for help, Chu Yilian turned her head and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry? You need your ability. The celebration will be held tomorrow! Let those guys climb out of the convalescent cabin earlier¡°


    As soon as the three women walked into the elevator, Su Mu shouted guilty, "then I''ll go to bed first!"


    Then, regardless of whether the three women heard it or not, they quickly rolled back to the room and locked the three newly installed locks on the door. Only then did they lie in bed with a sigh


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 316

    As the saying goes, if you don''t want to sleep for a long night, you must think in your heart. This thought must be something related to beauty!


    Lying in her warm bed, Su Mu looked at the bright stars of the Dragon Boat Festival through the window


    Maybe she didn''t think much at first, but now she is alone in the room, but many problems hit Su Mu''s heart. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the problem of pushing down her elder sister. Originally, Su Mu didn''t think so much, just wanted to have her, but now I think of it, it seems that she belongs to her from childhood to childhood, and there is no ownership or non ownership! Her beauty is so moving! Her tenderness only belongs to Su mu. She has been harassing him since Su Mu''s development, tempting Su Mu to push her down, and even didn''t mind pushing Su Mu back several times. If Su Mu hadn''t stood up and resisted, she would have been an adult sister now!


    But now Su Mu has almost pushed her sister down several times. Didn''t she follow her wishes? Su Mu frowned and thought hard. He couldn''t figure out what his elder sister thought. After all, he was only an 18-year-old young man. Although he was a little lucky, he got so many beautiful women at the same time


    But at the thought of so many beautiful women, Su Mu feels that her eggs are a little painful. What should I do? Do you push them one by one? Obviously unreliable! What if I push it? At least be responsible! Even if Su Mu is willing to be responsible for six girls at the same time, they may not be willing to share a man with their sisters! To say the least, even if they are willing, little Su mu can stand it! He said that the quality of marriage depends entirely on the quality of love. To put it another ten thousand steps back, it took Su mu, but all this has nothing to do with Su mu. What he really cares about is the problem of the killers, but the first problem he has to face is that the eldest ladies at home are back in bed again. I don''t know what time they got last night.


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu first chose to wake up her sister. She pushed open the door of Su Yan''s room and saw that Su Yan lay in bed without changing her clothes. She fell asleep with a pillow in her arms. Her little face was full of fatigue. It is estimated that she had a lot of electricity last night? But you still have to get up, don''t you? Feather meow meow was left in the store! Although there is a gentleman, the responsibility to protect feather meow is now on the head of bloody rose, isn''t it?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 317

    Even if she couldn''t bear to wake up her little face full of tired Su Yan, Su Mu still reached out and patted her sweet shoulder, calling softly. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Yan''er, get up¡°


    "Huh?" Su Yan snorted, opened her eyes bleary eyed, looked at Su mu in confusion, raised her little hand and rubbed her eyes. " Twilight? What time is it¡°


    "It''s nine o''clock."


    "It''s so early! Let me sleep again¡°


    With that, Su Yan closed her eyes again, hugged the pillow and ignored Su mu


    Su Mu reluctantly reached out and patted her sweet shoulder again. " Yan''er, stop sleeping, or go to the store to sleep? Meow meow is waiting for us¡°


    "Meow meow?" Su Yan slowly opened her eyes again, then immediately closed her eyelids and just muttered. " Never mind her! This little bastard is very smart. It''s not so easy to die. Let me sleep for a while¡°


    What do you mean this little bastard doesn''t die so easily? Su Mu''s face turned black. It seems that she has a unique skill! The evil big hand went in along the corner of Su Yan''s nightdress and gently squeezed her elastic thigh


    Suddenly she was attacked by salty pig''s hand. Su Yan exclaimed. Her two small hands hurriedly grabbed the salty pig''s hand that seemed to be going to take another step. Where else was she sleepy?


    Although I made up my mind to cross that barrier with Su Mu yesterday, I was forced to make up my mind when I was unable to resist, okay? But also count the atmosphere that almost pushes the boat with the flow!


    "Twilight! What are you doing¡° Su Yan''s face flushed, and Bei''s teeth bit her red lips and said. " Take it away! You little lust ghost, if you let your attachment sister and quietly see how you die, you don''t know¡°


    Su Mu just wants her to get up. She doesn''t have any plans, but this move is really useful! Elder sister, adults have moved Chu attachment and tranquility out to help, haven''t they? Su Mu took back his hand with a bad smile and afterthought the amazing feeling of his hand. Then he said. " Yan''er, clean up and go to the store! Meow, meow, they''re waiting for us¡°


    "You know meow meow! Can''t you let me sleep a little longer¡° Su Yan snorted. She also found that Su Mu did it just to wake her up! His face was dissatisfied, and Su Mu could hardly lift his head with his sad eyes.


    Su Mu didn''t know what expression to make except a wry smile. "Yan''er, don''t make trouble! Business matters¡°


    "All right, all right! Really, what''s the hurry? Let me recharge first¡° Su Yan responded reluctantly, but there was more appreciation in her eyes towards Su mu. A man with a sense of responsibility is the most lovely, isn''t he?


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, Su Yan pulled out the power supply on one side of the lamp, and then without hesitation held the exposed power cord with her small hand


    This is charging? Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. Su Yan knew how to quickly recover her strength, but it was the first time she saw her elder sister like this. However, there was a time when her elder sister had a high fever, and then she ran to the substation. Then there was a power failure in the whole school city. Finally, her elder sister came back alive.


    Seeing that Su Yan ignored him and just enjoyed the current from the power line with her eyes closed, Su Mu consciously withdrew from the room. He was not stupid enough to touch Su Yan''s forehead


    Turning around to see Chu''s attachment room, the closed door exudes black air. Su Mu quickly cancels his priority to wake Chu''s attachment and turns to approach the quiet room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Su Mu was blinded by the messy little inside. Didn''t she clean it up for her yesterday? Just one night, that''s it? She did it on purpose, didn''t she?


    I saw Ning Mei lying quietly on the bed. Needless to say, she was a very educated rich lady. She didn''t like to hold something or roll around when she was free or even sleep in some indecent posture. She lay there meticulously, her chest fluctuated slowly and calmly, and her breathing was very symmetrical!


    Su Mu didn''t think much, so he patted the quiet fragrant shoulder when he went up. " Quiet? Quiet? Get up¡°


    But tranquility ignored him at all. She didn''t even open her eyes and continued her great cause of sleep


    So Su Mu decided to do it again. The evil salty pig put his hand into the quiet sleeping skirt and gently stroked her tight thigh


    This time, the tranquility finally opened his eyes, but is this attitude too cold? Seeing that beauty Ning opened her eyes and looked at Su Mu calmly, then closed her eyes again and continued her sleep hegemony. It even seemed that she deliberately separated a little in order to cooperate with Su Mu''s originally close legs


    Su Mu''s face was black. Did he do this? Who''s afraid of who? So the evil salty pig''s hand went up along the pole. Just as he was about to touch the mysterious garden, his two small hands quickly grabbed the salty pig''s hand and saw Ning Mei''s face looking at Su Mu like water. " Twilight H¡°


    "Well, quietly, get up. It''s time for the celebration to begin!" Su Mu took back his hand with a dry smile. It seems that he is too deep into the play? Although the quiet legs are not as elastic as my sister, they are also beautiful legs, aren''t they? It feels very good! Involuntarily


    "Yes!" He nodded quietly, then looked up at Su Mu and asked. " Don''t you go on¡°


    With that, she put her thighs away a little


    Su Mu instinctively bowed his head and saw a white little neinei looming under his nightdress. Su Mu felt that something was coming out of his nose. He hurriedly covered his nose and ran out of the quiet room, leaving only a word to let quiet get up quickly


    Beauty Ning looked at Su Mu''s back in confusion. She didn''t seem to understand why she did this. She took out a comic book from under the pillow and studied it. She saw three big words "adult to" on the cover of the comic book! The above content can be imagined!


    In other words, Su Mu rushed into the bathroom sweating. He directly opened the shower nozzle and sprayed wildly on his head. He finally calmed down. He helplessly looked up and looked out of the window. What''s the situation? Is the end coming? Even tranquility began to play? This is unscientific! Although tranquility is usually hidden and bold in men and women, it is the first time for him to happen so directly!


    After shaking her head, Su Mu decided to put the problem aside for the time being and call her attachment sister!


    But seeing the dark door, Su Mu was tangled. Do you want to call her elder sister or be quiet and brave?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 318

    Pen ~ Fun ~ Pavilion www.biquge.info Considering that her elder sister is "charging", Su Mu resolutely gives up the idea of asking Su Yan to be brave. It''s cheap to disturb her now


    Tranquility is in an abnormal state again. Naturally, I can''t find her. It''s a small matter. Su Mu has long been used to it! The key is that he doubts his determination to retreat quickly. Wouldn''t it be a tragedy if he couldn''t help his elder sister or the beauty of Chu suddenly kill him? No, it''s not a tragedy. It''s a tragedy. It''s definitely the kind of tragedy! What''s more, after last night''s entanglement, Su Mu has doubts about the positioning of several beauties other than her sister, but she should be responsible for pushing down!


    After swallowing her saliva, Su Mu carefully and gently pushed open the door of Chu''s attachment room. The room was as clean and tidy as ever. Chu beauty lay quietly on her side on the bed


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu crept into the room and looked around. What could be used as a shield? Failed. How could there be such a thing in a girl''s room?


    Just as Su Mu is looking for something that can withstand a heavy blow, Chu Yilian, who is dreaming, suddenly turns over. Su Mu is startled and plans to leave the room


    Unexpectedly, in a panic, Su Mu''s body lost balance and stumbled forward a few steps. He rushed to Chu''s attachment. What''s more, a salty pig hand magically grasped the deadly rise and fall in front of Chu''s attachment


    A cold sweat drips down Su Mu''s forehead. Fortunately, Chu''s attachment in deep sleep seems to have no response. It seems that she is also very tired! I didn''t feel it when I was attacked in the chest!


    Although she was reluctant to give up the beautiful hand feeling, Su Mu carefully took back her Lushan claw. Is this for her own life?


    Before Su Mu could breathe a sigh of relief, a drop of cold sweat on his forehead fell directly into Chu''s neck!


    Seeing the beauty of Chu twist her body with her little mouth, she seemed to be about to wake up. Suddenly, Su Mu was sweating and climbed down from her carefully for fear of waking her up


    Finally, Su Mu successfully climbs down from Chu''s bed without waking Chu''s attachment. Seeing that Chu''s attachment is still asleep, Su mu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and is going to retreat and make a long-term plan


    Chu''s attachment bounced directly from the bed, and a big white leg cleaved down at Su Mu from top to bottom!


    The big white legs are round and sexy, so perfect that people can''t be picky. The cheating action makes the flower lace under the nightdress directly show in front of Su Mu! In this suffocating environment, Su Mu rarely maintained his reason! This is a terrible time!


    Su Mu made a quick decision. A lazy donkey rolled and avoided the standard cheating, but before he got up, two big white legs flew directly over and clamped Su Mu''s neck. How heavy is Chu''s attachment? It''s a secret, but judging from the figure of Chu beauty, it''s not much lighter!


    Su Mu fell to the ground with a dull hum and wanted to struggle, but his neck was clamped by his two thighs, revealing the flower color of the virgin''s body fragrance. Xiao Nei was close at hand, which made his thinking pause intermittently


    But it''s not over! Chu''s attachment, who directly hit Su mu, twisted her legs and forced Su Mu to lie on the ground. Then Chu turned over and sat directly on Su Mu''s back. Two slender little arms stretched out, directly hugged Su Mu''s knees and pulled back


    Fortunately, beauty Chu has little strength. If it''s sun Ni, Su Mu may have been lazy and broken, but it still hurts!


    "Ah, attachment! Wake up! It hurts! Stop it¡° Su Mu slaps the floor crazily. He doesn''t expect to wake up Chu attachment, but at least he can let Jing Jing or Su Yan come to help, can''t he?


    Soon, Su Yan appeared at the door of the room. The fatigue on her little face had long disappeared. It seems that it is quite effective to absorb the current directly! Even if the elder sister blinked innocently and saw that Su Mu was being abused by Chu attachment, she didn''t know what she muttered and shrank back in Su Mu''s desperate eyes


    Su Mu was so depressed! Elder sister, I can''t help you! But this made him ponder. Generally speaking, my elder sister wouldn''t watch him so helplessly even if she didn''t feel bad about him! She must have offended her, but Su mu can''t think of how she offended her elder sister!


    After su Yan shrank out, her originally depressed mood suddenly became cheerful! This damn little bastard is getting bolder and bolder recently! Flirt with yourself every day and eat tofu openly! I was almost pushed down yesterday! Although she didn''t mind being pushed down by mu''er when she was young, adult Su Yan, who has always been strong, likes pushing back, doesn''t she? The boy has become more and more arrogant recently! If you eat your own tofu, you must have eaten the sisters'' tofu together! It''s time to teach him a lesson! Let him know to listen to his sister, don''t you? I happen to be teaching him. Why bother?


    So Su Yanmei sat on the sofa with a smile, opened a magazine and read it with interest. He was in a good mood. He was really comfortable reading everything!


    As for tranquility, Su Mu patted the floor so loudly that she naturally heard it, but she frowned and listened carefully. She didn''t care. There was no way! That''s her character! Apart from Su mu, everything is quite plain. She doesn''t know that Su Mu is asking for help. She doesn''t know which sister is rebelling, regardless! It''s impossible to tear down this house anyway, isn''t it? We still have to study what went wrong! You can''t have a physical problem, can you? Then why is Su Mu not interested in sex? So, quietly frowning, she continued to study the adult cartoon in her hand


    In fact, she just lacks the shyness of a normal girl. It can even be said that she is too tough to dare to do anything. It can even be said that in many ways, Su Mu is afraid to see her. In front of tranquility, Su Mu has no right to attack at all! Although Su Mu is now a combination of attack and reception, from a personal perspective, as a man, Su Mu naturally thinks she is attack. Although her quiet figure is not as good as Chu''s attachment and her face is not as beautiful as Su Yan, she is also a great beauty, and she has a quiet and elegant temperament that Su Yan and Chu''s attachment do not have! Any man must be excited when he sees such a beautiful woman, but the problem is that he is too bold. There is a little problem with this idea, isn''t there?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 319

    Su Mu was abused by her in Chu''s attachment room. She lost her strength to shoot the floor for help. However, Su Yan is looking at her fashion magazine with interest. Tranquility is also studying what went wrong. The other three beauties are still lying in the recuperation cabin like good babies. Even if they wake up, no one opens it from outside the recuperation cabin, They can''t get out, can they? Break the convalescent cabin? This is Chu''s favorite work! If you don''t want to lose your pocket money next month, just lie down!


    Seeing Chu''s attachment getting harder and harder, Su Mu felt that her small waist was about to be broken. She hurried to beg for mercy, hoping to wake Chu''s attachment, "attachment sister! Wake up! It''s me! Su Mu¡°


    No response


    "Attachment sister! I know I''m wrong! Give me a break¡°


    Still no response


    "Attachment sister! Let me go! I won''t dare disturb your sleep next time¡°


    Sudden force


    Su Yan turns a blind eye to Su Mu''s plea for mercy. For this spineless performance, whether as a sister or a lover, Su Yan will look down on Su mu, right? It''s a man. You have to be a little backbone, don''t you? Keep ignoring!


    Quiet in the room, you can hear Su Mu shouting, but you can''t hear what she''s shouting. Just when a sister goes to the room to uncover the tiles, Su Mu is teaching her to continue her calm research


    At this critical and painful moment, Su Mu is in a hurry! Isn''t Chu attachment sensitive to money recently? Shout in a hurry. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "attachment sister! Wake up! Rose tea restaurant is about to open! Don''t you want to make your investment money back¡°


    Chu Yilian''s strength suddenly lightened, and then her body shook slightly. Finally, she loosened Su Mu''s two legs, sat on Su Mu''s ass, rubbed her eyes and pouted. " Who? So noisy early in the morning! What time is it¡°


    "That attachment sister, ah, no, no! "Attachment, can you please get off me first?" Su Mu said with a dry smile.


    Chu looked down suspiciously, but saw Su Mu lying on the ground smiling bitterly. He was stunned. " Su mu, why are you here¡°


    Seeing Chu''s attachment finally woke up, but she didn''t plan to go down from herself, Su Mu scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. Jun''s face turned red. It''s impossible to tell her honestly, right? Don''t you feel ashamed that a man is subdued by a woman? Then Su Mu gave a dry smile. " It''s hard to say, but attachment! Don''t you think it''s unscientific for you to sleep on my ass¡°


    Speaking of this, Chu Yilian also blinked his big eyes in doubt. Finally, he stood up, scratched his hair strangely, looked at the distant bed, and looked at Su mu, who hem and haw got up from the ground. He asked in doubt. " Su mu, why am I sleeping here¡°


    Su Mu''s face turned black. It seems that the beauty of Chu is not very clear about her sleepwalking! Even if she said it clearly, she didn''t necessarily believe it. She waved her hand helplessly. " Attachment, don''t care so much about such small things. What time is it? Should our rose tea restaurant open? Meow, meow, they''re still waiting for us¡°


    "Yes! Today is the opening time¡° Chu Yilian screamed and was about to run out in his pajamas.


    Su Mu grabbed her and joked! How can you run out like this? Just run at home! Today''s school garden city is so busy! Outsiders can be said to be crawling all over the ground. Although they haven''t figured out their position in their own world, Su Mu still feels that they all belong to him for the time being, don''t they? If she doesn''t go out like this, she won''t lose her labor and capital?


    Chu''s attachment was stunned for a moment. When she looked down and found that she was still wearing a silk nightdress, her little face turned red. When she thought of sitting on Su Mu''s ass just now, she naturally thought of sitting on Xiao Su mu last time. When she thought of this, two burning clouds floated on the face of the thinnest Chu beauty. She pushed and dragged Su Mu out of the room, and her little face turned crimson. " I want to change! You go out first¡°


    Su mu, who has just been abused, naturally can''t wait to go out


    Chu''s attachment is naturally confused about Su Mu''s move, but the most important thing now is to open a business, isn''t it? Still counting on earning back the money invested, isn''t it?


    In other words, Su Mu leaves Chu''s room and comes to the living room, but sees her elder sister sitting there alone, studying a fashion magazine with interest. Even if she is angry about Su Yan''s failure to save her life before, how dare Su Mu say anything? Anyway, I must have offended her somewhere


    At that moment, Su Mu adjusted her expression, ran down the second floor and sat beside Su Yan with a smile. " Yan''er~¡°


    "Why?" Su Yan looked up at Su mu, didn''t give him a good look, and continued to study her magazine.


    "Yan''er ~" Su Mu shouted again.


    "Do you know you''re wrong?" Su Yan put down her magazine with a cold face.


    Su Mu naturally doesn''t know what''s wrong, but whatever it is! Anyway, just admit your mistake. You have to make your sister happy, don''t you? So Su Mu took Su Yan''s little hand with a red face and a heart, looked into her eyes with a sincere face and said, "I know it''s wrong! Will you stop being angry? I listen to you¡°


    What works better than "I listen to you"? The frost on Su Yan''s small face immediately melted and smiled and pinched Su Mu''s face. " That''s right! Give you a reward¡°


    She nibbled on Su Mu''s face, but now Su Mu''s appetite has not known how much bigger. How can she be satisfied with this? But he didn''t say anything more. After all, he just coaxed his elder sister back, didn''t he?


    I don''t know when Jing Jing walked out of the room and sat heavily on the other side of Su mu. There was no expression on her little face, but obviously she was in a bad mood! Because she didn''t find the reason why Su Mu didn''t have sexual interest from the adult to the cartoon, can she be in a good mood?


    Su Mu thought she was unhappy because she saw the scene just now. How could she let it go? So Su Mu gave full play to the skills she had learned in recent days. While talking and laughing with her elder sister, she secretly stretched out a hand and gently squeezed the quiet little hand.


    Quietly and suspiciously, he looked down and saw that it was su Mu''s hand. His face turned red. The adult said to the cartoon that this action seemed to be some kind of hint? Ning Meimei was in a better mood. There was no problem!


    Sometimes things just happen!


    Before long, Chu Yilian changed her clothes and went out of the room. She directly called Su mu in the living room. The three of them went directly to the rose number. After waking up sun Ni, Michelle, Lin ruoyi and Liu Lei in the nursing room, her elder sister said "bloody rose! Let''s go¡° China rose slowly lifted off!


    Take a group of seven bloody roses and a queen''s escort on the way to the celebration! Ahead, what will be waiting for them?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 320

    In the rose tea restaurant, everyone was lying there bored. Sun Meng looked at the cash register in front of her. She couldn''t understand why this broken thing was so difficult to handle!


    Luo Yi looked out of the window with her chin in one hand. She had been waiting for Liu Lei''s return, but Liu Lei was taken away by Su Yan in the convalescent cabin of the rose. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    Feather meow meow''s big eyes narrowed into two curved crescent moons and jumped around happily. He couldn''t help but sigh that it feels good to be free! However, even if there were fewer people staring at her, junruo still limited her steps to the store, but she was already very happy. It was rare that no one abused her and could do whatever she wanted.


    Intoxication is like a typical dog leg, serving around junruo. You can''t do it without serving! You have to get that piece of paper with a bet, don''t you? otherwise


    If you look at the intoxication of the paper lightly, the corners of your mouth rise slightly and bend a beautiful arc. Fortunately, you have deposited the paper in the bank vault!


    Finally, Su Mu came with six big and small beauties! By the way, I also brought Liu Lei


    Without too many words, everyone seems to have rehearsed in advance. Even Liu Lei and Roy, who haven''t met for two days, just look at each other. They have been unwilling to be lonely and intoxicated. They also quietly walk to the bartender''s position. From the next moment, they will be on guard against the sudden attack of the killer at any time!


    Yumeow, who had no sense of crisis, was still jumping excitedly. Su Mu took a few steps forward, grabbed the cat''s ear under yumeow''s hat, and then carried the troublesome little queen into the kitchen.


    Chu Yilian nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the battle meeting a few days ago was a little fruitful! At that moment, the nominal landlady of the Rose Tea Restaurant waved her little hand. " Rose Tea Restaurant! Opening¡°


    It seems that after hearing this order, the rose tea restaurant was guarded in the discipline office near the rose tea restaurant, and the members retreated like a tide. At the same time, the shops on this street also began to open!


    Everything was going on in order. Chu Yilian nodded secretly, took out the menu she had set, and began to worry. Will someone come to eat in such a expensive meeting? Because of the urgent need to get back, Chu Yilian almost raised the original price a hundred times, which made her a little worried!


    As soon as she turned her head, Chu attachment saw Su Yan and a group of beautiful women laughing together to discuss something. She was so angry that she didn''t fight one place. " What are you doing here? Why don''t you change your clothes¡°


    Su Yan was stunned, looked down at their casual clothes, and hurried into the staff lounge to change their clothes


    Intoxicated, his eyes lit up and secretly made a color to Liu Lei. Liu Lei naturally understands the look that men only understand! But he still shook his head desperately. It''s no joke! Peek at these people. If they''re found


    With the lifting of the blockade of the discipline Office of the student autonomous association, a large number of tourists, tourists and even everyone poured into the street. Most people are still very curious about the discipline office! What''s more, there are many capable people, beautiful women and handsome men. The shops in this street are opened by all capable people! Naturally, everyone is more interested!


    For the time being, none of the guests came in. Chu attachment found the problem first, because the big guys proposed by Su Yan wore the characteristic military uniform of blood rose. This military uniform undoubtedly gave full play to the charm of women! In the words of that old man, the biggest temptation is not to see!


    But the problem came. Liu Lei was lucky. He just looked at Luo Yi and drooled. He didn''t do anything! I was intoxicated with the bartender and stared at the six women of rose, making everyone uncomfortable! The goods only didn''t see Jun Ruo, so Jun Ruo was angry, so the bartender died


    In fact, I was intoxicated to think that the deed of sale had been signed anyway, and I had an engagement with Jun Ruo. This marriage is already a matter of board nails. I want to enjoy more scenery that doesn''t belong to me while I''m still free, don''t I?


    Anyway, the bartender died in battle. Without a bartender, the problem would be serious! Although it''s a tea restaurant, there are guests who like wine, aren''t they? Besides, this wine is the main play? A mixed cocktail can sell for a thousand times the original price! This is a big head! The girls are worried. This intoxication is unreliable. They always run out of tune at the critical moment! However, it saves a security guard. An ice sculpture with strange shape is placed at the door. Generally, there will be no small gangsters to make trouble!


    Chu Yilian touched her forehead with a sad face. Did she ask Su Mu to come out and be a bartender? Can he drink? He''s a bartender. What about the cook!


    This time, Lin ruoyi did a good job. She was in the entertainment circle anyway. Naturally, she knew more miscellaneous people. She contacted a professional bartender on any phone. However, the bartender happened to come to the school garden city to participate in the celebration and observe the style of the queen. When she learned that the popular idol Lin ruoyi contacted herself, The bartender hesitated. After all, as a professional bartender, it''s a little too much to be a bartender! But when he learned that the noble Queen was doing chores in the kitchen of the tea restaurant, he agreed on the spot and rushed to the rose tea restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the rose tea restaurant, he was shocked by the strong and gorgeous lineup. The store must be hot! And it''s a big fire! What kind of reason can make so many beautiful women gather together? Is it the Queen''s personal guard?


    However, to his disappointment, these beauties didn''t pay much attention to him, that is, Lin ruoyi said two more words to him, so the poor professional bartender was pushed down to the bartender''s position, but it''s a great thing in life to see so many slim figures dangling in front of him!


    Sun Ni and sun Meng looked at the cash register foolishly. They simply didn''t know how to use it. They had no choice but to turn to Chu attachment. The bartender''s problem was solved. Chu attachment was also in a good mood. They patiently taught them some basic skills. There was no way! The two sisters can only be in this position. Who makes her two clumsy? It''s surprisingly strong. It''s easy to cause problems, isn''t it?


    Soon, the Rose Tea Restaurant welcomed the first guest, who was just a poor ghost. After the goods were fascinated by the women, Jun Ruo forced him to fill a cup of strong alcohol mixture prepared by the bartender, and Lin Ruo confused the poor guest with his voice ability. Su Yan threw the poor guest out irresponsibly and asked him to do publicity


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 321

    Not to mention that the big guys are busy outside, Su Mu comes to the kitchen with feather meow''s ears and directly puts the key pinched feather meow with weak body and crimson face on the chopping board for meat cutting. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    Poor feather meow, that depressed! Well, I have to carry my ears! Ears are the key? Is that something you can carry around? She was wronged at the thought of it. She didn''t do anything wrong, did she? But all she can do now is to look at Su mu with sad eyes.


    In other words, Su Mu didn''t care much, originally! Su Mu is already experienced in abusing the noble little queen, isn''t she? But now she looks at Su mu with a crimson face. That''s wrong! How can we say that our feather meow queen is also a little beauty, isn''t she? Spoiled since childhood, she gives people a feeling of tenderness, doesn''t she? So Su Mu instinctively thought of some bad pictures, and his eyes naturally changed


    So feather meow meow tangled. How do you see Su Mu''s eyes are green. It''s obviously the eyes of a hungry wolf! Feather meow meow looked more and more like the prince brother who wanted to taste her when she was a child and was later killed by her plot, but now she was weak and didn''t even have the strength to shout! What should I do? What if this guy is a beast?


    But fortunately, Su Mu was quite sober. He patted his head, threw those unrealistic ideas into the smelly ditch, stretched out his hand to pinch Yu meow''s small nose, stared at her and said. " Meow, meow, you''d better be honest and stay in the kitchen. If you run around and cause me trouble, hum! You know¡°


    In the past, yumeow definitely wants to fight Su Mu! Dare you threaten the great queen? But what happened just now, the little queen was afraid! She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried her best to point her small head. She didn''t want to lose her virginity like this!


    Su Mu patted yumeow''s little face with satisfaction, so she left her there and began to do his own business. After all, as the only cook in the shop, he has a lot of things to be busy. Although his mind is not on this, Chu beauty still hopes to earn a vote! If you don''t do it well, you must wear several pairs of small shoes! Hey, try harder!


    I don''t know how long it took. Yumiaomiao has already recovered, but this time she didn''t jump around. Instead, she sat on the chopping board in a clever huddle, as if it could make her smaller. In this way, Su Mu might not notice her. The goods stared at Su mu with big eyes and carefully looked at where she was busy alone, Whenever he makes any strange move, she yells at the top of her voice


    The busy Su Mu doesn''t know that he has succeeded because a look in her eyes is misunderstood by Yu Miaoxi. She is the same as Jun Xi. The lovely little queen thinks that Su Mu is worried about her little body. Su Mu is naturally busy doing it alone. At this time, he turns his head and sees Yu Miaoxiao, who is crouching on the chopping block and eyeing him, So I wanted to ask her to come and help


    Who knows, Su Mu just opened his mouth, feather meow took a deep breath, opened his small mouth and planned to shout!


    Although Yu Miaomiao doesn''t know what she wants to shout, Su Mu vaguely judges what seems to be bad for him through her body movements and slightly frightened eyes! Su Mu made a quick decision, grabbed a carrot and threw it out with his backhand!


    So before the feather meow meow cried out, her mouth was filled with carrots still stained with mud. She could only make a "hum hum hum" sound. This time, the little queen was angry! With a muddy carrot in your mouth?


    He pulled out the carrot and threw it aside angrily. Feather meow screamed. " Meow! I fought with you¡°


    Where can you care if you can beat Su mu? Who can bear it! Isn''t it just being pushed down? Afraid of an egg! It''s a big deal. Su Yan and her colleagues will inform each other at that time! Give Su Mu a good look!


    Su Mu saw that Yu Miaomiao didn''t know what medicine she had taken wrong. She suddenly jumped up, turned into the sexy and hot leopard print beauty, and pounced on herself fiercely!


    Just have time to shout "I''m the second Olympics!" Su Mu was thrown to the ground, scratching and gnawing! It''s all in the face! How can feather meow be regarded as an acquaintance of bloody rose! She has learned the truth that beating people only hits the face! What''s more, Su Mu must leave some marks to prove that he has some kind of bad intention towards himself, isn''t he?


    Su Mu is depressed. What''s going on? How shameless is it to be beaten on the ground by a sister or a minor queen? His face was cold. " Meow! Stop it! Or I''m welcome¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, yumeow opened his mouth and bited Su Mu''s chin fiercely. Su Mu jumped up with a squeak, but the goods just couldn''t let go! Su Mu''s heart was horizontal. He stretched out his hand to shine on the leopard''s small ass and slapped it down. Pay attention! Yes!


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, feather meow exclaimed. Does this product really want to come? He hurriedly loosened his small mouth and wanted to escape with his numb little ass. now there''s still time to escape! At least it''s fast to change into a state!


    But Su Mu was abused for no reason. How could she let her go so easily? You have to let her know who''s the boss, don''t you? As soon as the big hand stretched out, he grabbed the tail thrown back and forth behind the feather meow''s ass, and pulled the feather meow back with a sudden force.


    It is said that the ears of yumiaomiao are really the key before changing, but after changing, the key becomes the tail. Therefore, at the moment Su Mu grabs yumiaomiao''s tail, yumiaomiao loses all his strength. In addition, Su Mu tugs hard, our great queen can only hum and fall to the ground


    As soon as Su Mu raised her eyebrows, she planned to come forward and give her some color to see. Unexpectedly, yumeow looked at him in horror and kept shrinking back. Her small mouth shouted, "no, no! Brother Su mu, calm down! Do you know what you''re doing¡°


    Su Mu felt dark in front of him. Now he is experienced. Naturally, he knows that he seems to have misunderstood something! Finally, I know what medicine this product has taken wrong! Did I do anything strange before?


    Reluctantly, Su Mu squats down in front of Yu Miaomiao and silently looks at the frightened Yu Miaomiao. Is this still the wise and brave little queen? Su Mu sighed heavily and said, "meow, I think you should calm down? I''m not interested in minors¡°


    Feather meow meow was stunned and suddenly realized! He didn''t mean that! But she looked at Su Mu carefully and asked. " Don''t you want me¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 322

    Su Mu first showed a look that I didn''t expect and suddenly realized, and then fiercely extended his hand to reward Yu meow with a shudder. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "your sister! Am I that kind of person¡°


    The feather meow meow groaned in pain, wrongly holding his head. The two cat ears shook and looked up and down at Su Mu strangely. " I look like¡°


    Su Mu stared and stretched out his hand to give her a cruel! How dare you treat yourself like this? No matter what, we can''t be greedy? But seeing Yu meow''s pitiful appearance, Su mu can''t do it anymore. At least she''s the queen! Save her face! Besides, I have to wash her brain. If this open-ended little bastard goes to Su Yan and makes a fuss, Su Mu will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die, won''t he? Reach out and touch the ears that have become more lovely since they have become adults, Su Mu said earnestly. " Meow! As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat nest grass! No matter what I do, I won''t operate on you¡°


    "But there is another saying that rabbits only eat nest grass!" Feather meow meow replied with her head in her arms, as if she were against Su Mu!


    "Ah! I can''t be interested in you anyway! Don''t worry¡° Su Mu waved her hand impatiently. In front of her is the queen of the Dragon feather kingdom. She is a man of the moment all over the world! What''s more, it''s my sister and their acquaintances. No one can push her down! Not to mention that they will be salivated to death by those who are protected by the Dragon feather kingdom. Elder sister, they estimate that they will kill themselves directly. Besides, this is a minor! How could he have such a perverse special hobby?


    Hearing this, yumeow was relieved at first, but she was not happy at once! What does that mean? As a queen, feather meow is also a girl, isn''t she? Can she be happy to be said that by a man? The problem that the goods are easy to attract attention has broken out again. I don''t remember that I misunderstood Su Mu before and shouted reluctantly. " Su Mu! Make it clear to me! What do you mean you can''t be interested in me? Am I ugly? Or am I in bad shape¡°


    With these words, yumeow proudly held up his adult transformed chest, and even squeezed out a deep ditch with his hands. His little face was full of pride!


    Su Mu took a silent look at the complacent feather meow, looked up and down at the wild feather meow because she was wearing leopard print, and sighed. " Meow! You are really attractive! But¡°


    "But what?" Feather meow meow blinked curiously and waited for Su Mu''s following. The problem that the goods are easy to attract attention broke out again


    Su Mu touched the pendant in her neck thoughtfully, and then said. " Your ability, like my second liberation, won''t last long¡°


    "Huh? That sounds like it¡° Feather meow meow also frowned and nodded seriously. This is really a problem! It seems that her transformation time is so much longer than Su Mu''s second liberation, and this side effect is a little exaggerated. Although her figure after transformation is arrogant enough, she doesn''t dare to appear behind her predecessors without solving this problem, doesn''t she?


    Suddenly, Su Mu said, "poof!" He laughed and slapped the ground crazily, as if he thought of something very funny.


    This cargo suddenly looks like a wind, which makes Yu meow a little confused. Why did she suddenly laugh for no reason? The little queen couldn''t help asking curiously. " Brother Su mu, what makes you think so funny¡°


    Su Mu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked up and down at Xia Yu strangely, and said, "meow." I was thinking! If your future husband and you suddenly enter the side effect period and suddenly shrink from a big beauty to a little cat, what will he think¡°


    Feather meow meow was stunned and suddenly smiled nervously.


    Su Mu also looked at her and smiled desperately. How can I say that yumeow is sixteen years old and her figure is almost stereotyped! As for her little body that competes with Michelle, the uncle who doesn''t have that kind of special hobby won''t be interested in him, will he? The only way to solve this problem is to enter a state of liberation! However, the emancipation state of the queen is the same as his second emancipation. It will only take a few minutes. After the end, it will shrink into a kitten. What will the future husband of the queen think when he sees a kitten? My second Olympics! Man and beast?


    Suddenly, feather meow meow''s small face was cold and screamed again, "meow! I''m not finished with you¡°


    Su Mu sees Yu Miaomiao jumping off the ground again. Before he can react, he is kicked to the ground with a gorgeous kick. Then Yu Miaomiao jumps up in anger and chews and scratches on Su Mu''s face


    This time, yumeow learned from the previous experience and sat directly on Su mu. His two knees supported Su Mu''s two wrists, making him unable to exert his strength at all!


    Fortunately, just when Su Mu felt that she was about to be disfigured, it was time for her transformation


    "Bang!" With a soft sound, the feather meow, which is showing off its prestige, shrinks into a little cat!


    It''s time for revenge! Su Mu fiercely holds Yu Miaomiao''s head and rubs it again and again. In other words, Yu Miaomiao is also on the bar with Su Mu! Even if we become a weak kitten, our claws are much sharper, aren''t they?


    Su Mu saw a fluffy little paw flash past his eyes, and then felt a hot pain on his face. He hurriedly waved the feather meow of the little paw and held her in front of his face. Didn''t he give her a chance?


    She touched her hot face and saw the blood on her hand. Su Mu was stunned and touched it again! This time, I touched a handful of blood directly! Quickly turned around and looked in the mirror. I saw five thin and long claw marks on Su Mu''s face in the mirror, which was so shocking!


    "I''m going to the Olympics! Feather meow! I''m not finished with you¡° Su Mu roared and rushed at the feather meow, who was squatting there calmly licking her claws!


    This time, feather meow gave full play to the advantages of becoming a cat, although it was a little fragile! But quick and quick! At that moment, feather meow lightly flashed away and shouted proudly. " I don''t get angry. You really think I''m a kitten¡°


    Su Mu was stunned. Why is this so awkward? But he didn''t expect feather meow to have such a skill! But how can you just let this little bastard go?


    So a human and animal chase started in the kitchen


    As a result, the two goods successfully messed up the kitchen on the eve of opening


    Meow star people are not so easy to mess with!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 323

    Facts have proved that even if the price is extremely expensive, even a hundred times higher than the market price, there is still a big market!


    First, rich people are good at this. They like to eat things that are more expensive than ordinary food, but there is no difference. It seems that they have more face, isn''t it?


    Second, there are eight national beauties with short lower body as waiters. I''m sorry for the word beauty because of the bad business! What''s more, everyone has heard that it''s her Majesty''s chef! You can eat the dishes cooked by her majesty. It''s definitely worth the price! As for the real chef, Su Mu has long been filtered by them


    Out of speculation consideration, with the sign of Chu attachment and the consent of Jun Ruo, Rose Tea Restaurant released more popular news! The pride of Xueyuan City, Jun Ruo, also stands out among the eight waitresses! This directly led to the booming business of rose tea restaurant!


    Then Chu Yilian deliberately released explosive news. When he learned that all the members of the world-famous bloody rose were here, and even this tea restaurant was their industry, there was a long queue outside the rose tea restaurant!


    Because the amount is too large, it is not an acceptable number for the cashier sisters sun Ni and sun Meng. Therefore, under the unreliable settlement method of sun Ni and sun Meng, I don''t know how much more money they have collected, but these people don''t care! The little cashier sisters are very cute, aren''t they?


    At first, we all drank some wine, ordered some dessert and candy, and tried our best to say more words with several beauties. Finally, someone ordered!


    Chu attachment immediately realized the defects in the structure. There were only a few people in the whole rose tea restaurant. Everyone was busy! Where do you have time to go to the kitchen to report? no way out! For money! The nominal landlady and waiter decided to go to the kitchen in person!


    Obviously, the beautiful landlady is in a good mood now. She even hums a tune when she walks. The little man''s waist is twisted so that she has nothing to say! Anyway, according to this situation, Chu attachment feels that he won''t go back to his roots. After the dozens of days of celebration, he definitely made a lot of money!


    When Chu Yilian pushed open the kitchen door, he listened to "Oh!" With a broken sound, a kitchen knife flew directly over, wiped the tip of her nose and inserted it into the door


    The beauty of Chu was so frightened that she thought she was going to die! The tears flowed down uncontrollably, patted the towering chest with lingering fear, wanted to be careful that the liver jumped slower, carefully leaned out his head and looked into the kitchen


    In an instant, the pretty face of beauty Chu turned black. What are these two big and small bastards doing!


    Su Mu and a cat are in a fierce chase! But how can the nimble meow star man be overtaken by humans?


    So Su Mu threw away whatever she caught, but she still couldn''t help the meow star man


    Lightly flashed the flying "hidden weapon", the meow star turned his head proudly, and a silver bell like laughter came out of his mouth. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "ha ha! Su Mu! Come on! You can''t catch it¡°


    Chu''s attachment was almost angry. What almost killed him just now was just a "stray bullet"? What makes Chu beauty angry most is that these two big and small bastards make the kitchen such a virtue! How to do business here!


    He grabbed the kitchen knife inserted on the door handle. Chu Yilian pulled it out with a slight force and threw it at yumiaomiao. At this time, yumiaomiao, who was incarnated as a meow star, was on alert. Su mu, who was very angry, didn''t notice the sudden attack from the other side?


    Feather meow meow felt a flash of light in front of her, and a bright kitchen knife was inserted in front of her, waiting for her to hit it! The four legs hurried together, and a sudden brake finally came to a dangerous and dangerous stop. However, poor feather meow still knocked his head on the knife handle. For a moment, he was dizzy and could not find the north


    Su Mu''s face was so happy that she raised her big feet and was going to step on yumeow''s tail, ready to give her a good look!


    A small snow-white arm stretched out directly, grabbed Su Mu''s ear and pulled back the excited Su Mu! Su Mu was so hurt that he showed his teeth!


    Can the weight of the whole person be carried on one ear without pain?


    Su Mu turned her head depressed, but saw the great beauty of Chu staring at herself with a cold little face and a guilty dry smile. " Attachment, why do you have time to come to the kitchen¡°


    Chu''s eyes glared and gave Su Mu a 180 degree *! Glancing around the mess of the kitchen, he said viciously. " If I don''t come again, won''t you two little bastards tear down the kitchen¡°


    Su mu, that hurts! But Chu''s attachment didn''t hurt him this time. His strength was getting stronger and stronger. Where did Su Mu dare to resist? He hurriedly grabbed Chu Yilian''s small hand holding his ear and begged for mercy. " to feel attachment to someone! Oh, take it easy! My attachment! It hurts! I know I''m wrong! You let me go¡°


    "Pooh ha ha!" The sound of wild laughter came. They turned their heads and looked at it at the same time, but yumeow couldn''t help laughing when she heard Su Mu''s almost begging for mercy. She saw a little cat lying there, hitting the floor with its small head, and two front claws beating the ground very rhythmically, as if she saw something very funny!


    In Su Mu''s happy smile, Chu Yilian let go of his ears, rubbed a few steps and came to Yu Miaomiao. He asked coldly with his hands inserted into his small waist. " Meow! Is that funny¡°


    Feather meow meow felt a huge shadow over her. She raised her head with a dry smile and looked at Chu''s attachment to a giant for her at this time. " No attachment, sister! It''s not funny at all¡°


    Chu Yilian didn''t say anything, just stretched out a small hand. At this moment, Yu Miaomiao''s agile skills before seem to have been thrown into the smelly ditch. He didn''t dare to dodge at all. He lay trembling over there, ready to bear the coming storm!


    The little hand belonging to Chu''s attachment grabbed the top melon skin of yumeow, and then


    The following pictures of cat abuse are too cruel to describe. Please supplement them by yourself


    Su Mu widened her eyes and swallowed her mouth. Is this Chu''s attachment? Pooh! It''s Chu attachment, but it seems to be Chu attachment in sleepwalking


    Finally, Chu Yilian stopped. He saw that the bright and clean fur of yumeow became a mess, and his two ears hung weakly on his head. He watched the goods lie there with more air in and less air out


    Su Mu swallowed her saliva hard and ran all the way with a smile. She rubbed her shoulder for Chu''s attachment attentively. " Attachment, tired¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 324

    Well, I''m a little tired¡° Chu''s attachment cooperated with Su Mu a little. He closed his big eyes and enjoyed Su Mu''s service. Then he cooled his face. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "I''ll give you two little bastards five minutes to clean up here¡°


    "Five minutes?" Su Mu''s eyes stared and looked around silently. She turned into a mess of the kitchen. Can''t you do it for five minutes?


    "And!" Chu''s eyes stared and handed over a stack of orders. " You have half an hour to make these things¡°


    "Ah? "Let me go," Su Mu said bitterly. How can such a heavy task be completed? Now in this kitchen, there''s only one thing I can see at a glance, but other tools need to be searched!


    "I don''t care!" Chu Yilian waved his little hand, pointed to Su Mu''s nose and said. " If you can''t make these things, hum! You know¡°


    To tell the truth, Chu Yilian really can''t think of anything to threaten Su mu. Can he lose money? Su Mu''s money is Chu''s own! And after asking him to lose money, it''s estimated that there will be no food after several sisters, so just be vague


    But Su mu, who has been wearing small shoes recently, thought that Chu Yilian had some strange idea to fix her. She was sad and planned to fight for more time! I didn''t know that beauty Chu threw her hair smartly and left directly


    Su Mu reluctantly looked at the kitchen, which is no different from the garbage dump. How do you tidy it up? Not to mention feather meow, meow can''t help at all. What can she do in her current state of meow star?


    So Su Mu cleaned up the mess alone in the kitchen, and Yu meow yawned on the chopping board.


    About five minutes later, Su Mu cleaned up a corner of the kitchen. It''s estimated that an hour is not enough!


    At this time, yumeow''s eyes focused on the orders. She moved the orders to her face with her furry little claws and blinked her cat''s eyes. She looked up in doubt and shouted. " Brother Su mu, do you think we should cook first? There are many here! The price is not cheap¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and curiously walked over and picked up the stack of orders. It''s OK! At first glance, he almost ate his tongue. These dishes are some home-made dishes he often makes, although the name has become very popular! But from the picture, it''s definitely what he does on weekdays. It''s estimated that it''s his elder sister. They want to make their own menu easier? But what about this astronomical price? Is there anyone else so expensive? fuck! On weekdays, the fruit salad platter for breakfast costs less than $100. The price on this list is $15000! Ten more? cheat your papa?


    This is not the point. The point is that this stack of lists is impressively worth more than four million? Su Mu doesn''t care, but Chu''s attachment has fallen into the eyes of money recently! If you can''t figure out how long these shoes will last?


    Fortunately, they are all good dishes and snacks! Su Mu decided to cook first!


    "Meow, meow! You help too¡° Su Mu looked at the little bastard and seemed to want to stay out of the matter! Good idea!


    The feather meow meow was stunned for a moment and raised a small furry paw. He saw that the paw magically clenched into a fist and stretched out a finger to point to his cat''s face. " I? Help, too¡°


    "Yes! Do you want to run away? If I feel bad, you can''t feel better¡° Su Mu is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment now, although he doesn''t understand how yumeow makes the cat claw do this difficult action! But she can''t just rest! At least you can help, can''t you?


    "All right! What do you think I can do for you¡° Feather meow meow a spread of cat claws, the little queen still has a little sense of responsibility! If you have the habit of being irresponsible in case of trouble like the bloody rose seven, the Dragon feather kingdom would have been destroyed! Anyway, she''s also responsible for this mess, isn''t she?


    "Help me find the materials! Don''t waste your time! Get to work! Meow! Get the ingredients for the fruit salad platter! It''s easier to do this first¡° Su Mu came to the newly cleaned worktable with an arrow step and skillfully made preparations!


    "Meow!" Feather meow meow answered and rushed into the cold storage. He directly ran out with materials in his mouth. The speed is not slow! How to say that the cat star man also has four legs!


    Su Mu picked up the materials, regardless of the cat''s saliva on these fruits, and directly buried himself in hard work! How can I say this is also the saliva of the queen? People who eat should feel proud!


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, the dozens of fruit salad platters were finished! Su Mu couldn''t help being proud. It''s more than 1.5 million! Although Su Mu''s richest time is when Su Yan gives him the unlimited withdrawal gold card, Su Mu has never made money, has she? More than 1.5 million in ten minutes! Nima, it''s against the sky! A small company can''t make that much a year, can it? But now is not the time for complacency. He has entered the next dish without stopping!


    Time always sneaks away inadvertently. What''s more, Chu attachment only gave them two for only 35 minutes? Soon, they only have five minutes left! But these orders have almost been completed! Finally, there is a dish left. This dish is not difficult, but it is troublesome to deal with the materials. Yumeow, who has been fighting for Su mu, is a little collapsed at this time. After all, the cat''s physical strength is so little


    Fortunately, however, the side effects of transformation ability are almost the same!


    Just listen to "bang!" With a soft sound, the plume meow recovered under the smoke!


    Su Mu looked happy. " Meow! Change¡°


    "Ah? Still changed¡° Feather meow meow, a bit of a bitter face, after changing body is really awesome, but after finishing this cat''s life is not pleasant ah!


    "If I told you to change, where did you get so much nonsense? Believe it or not, I''ll give you a good-looking one now¡° Su Mu stared. In order to be more threatening, the goods directly put their hands on the pants belt and wanted to take off their pants.


    Feather meow exclaimed, covering his big eyes. " I change, I change¡°


    Seeing Yu Miaomiao transform into a leopard print beauty again with satisfaction, Su Mu chuckled and grabbed the vegetables and fruit materials in one basket and threw them directly at Yu Miaomiao. " Meow! Your job is to cut all these things open to me¡°


    "This is easy!" Feather meow meow stretched out two small hands. Her nails magically lengthened. Her small hands waved again and again, and countless vegetable and fruit materials were processed quickly! As for how to deal with it, seeing that Su Mu had cut so much before, feather meow meow was not stupid, so he naturally learned how to deal with it. But Su Mu was worried again. Is there no rabies in this goods? Not even with nail inflammation!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 325

    In the twinkling of an eye, the time for Chu attachment has come! However, Su Mu''s two tasks have been completed, at least the order has been completed, and the more than 4 million can be obtained! Feather meow meow also entered the ability side effect time again and became a little flower cat again. In these 35 minutes, the little queen was very tired. Didn''t you see that little flower cat spit out its tongue? Only dogs stick out their tongues, right?


    Su Mu is also very tired. She spits out her tongue and collapses on a chair like feather meow. If she had more time, she wouldn''t be so tired! But there''s a mess as big as the kitchen that hasn''t been cleaned up yet!


    Chu''s attachment was also on time, as if she had pinched the time. The beauty of Chu came to the kitchen with Su Yan and Jun Ruo. Su Yan and Jun Ruo were not too surprised to see the kitchen like a garbage dump. Chu''s attachment stared at the dishes made in a neat table and asked in disbelief. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su Mu! You finished it all¡°


    At present, Su Mu immediately put away her tired look like a dog, stood up and waved her big hand. " of course! Men can''t say no¡°


    Chu Yilian stepped up quickly, narrowed his big eyes into two beautiful crescent moons, gave Su Mu a big hug and nibbled gently on his face. " I love you¡°


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! as easy as pie! This is not for our future life¡° Su Mu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, but his face was bitter immediately, because his elder sister was cold, and his little face stood there with arms in his arms, discontented. Did he just please one and offend another? Su Mu reluctantly scratched the back of his head.


    But Su Yan didn''t say anything. After all, if you say anything, you''re half an outsider. You want to give Su Mu a face in front of the outsider, don''t you?


    At this time, Yu Miaomiao raised his small head, waved his small claws and shouted. " What about me? What about me? Attachment sister! I helped too¡°


    Chu Yilian held her in her arms with the top melon skin of yumeow, rubbed her furry head, pulled her ears, grabbed her tail, and said with a smile. " Love you too¡°


    Originally! This intimacy is the biggest reward, isn''t it? But feather meow meow is depressed. Well, why do you grab your tail? That''s the key!


    He threw the weak feather meow aside. Chu Yilian reached out and took a stack of orders from Jun ruo''s hand and directly handed them to Su mu, smiling and saying. " Keep trying¡°


    "Still coming?" Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. This stack is much thicker than the one just now!


    Su Yan couldn''t bear it. She hesitated a little and stepped forward. " Attachment, why don''t I help mu''er in the kitchen? The task is too heavy¡°


    Chu''s attachment frowned slightly. The popularity of the business really exceeded her expectation. There are so many rich people now! This sky high consumption is so hot! Su Mu must be working hard! It''s really good to have one more person to help! But how can su Yan get along with Su mu? On weekdays, is it rare for Su Yan to abuse her power and get close to Su mu? It''s rare for us to use power, isn''t it?


    What''s more, so Yan is the most popular among all the people so far! Who makes her a diverse collection? Jun Ruo! Beautiful is beautiful, and her figure is good, but when she sees a stranger, she is cold, her face is like an iceberg, and her identity is so noble. Few guests dare to say more words to her! Michelle! Cute is cute, but after all, only a few uncles have special hobbies. After all, they are rich people in upper class society. Even if they have such special hobbies, they have to hide secretly! Lin ruoyi is naturally very popular! But the little actress didn''t know what medicine she had taken wrong. Aojiao was ill! As for sun Ni, it''s hard for her to be a cashier. Chu is attached to her. She is naturally popular as a boss''s wife and a waiter, but where is Su Yan popular? As for Roy, she''s fine! The appropriate shyness has been in contact with the G-spot of many guests, but Liu Lei is eyeing one side, which is a little awkward to say!


    But Su Mu and Yu Miaomiao are really tired to work in the kitchen! What shall I do? Chu is worried about attachment!


    Unexpectedly, if you hesitated for a moment, you said. " I''d better stay and help Su Mu¡°


    Suddenly, Su mu, Su Yan, Chu attachment and even the cat''s face showed a strange look


    Jun Ruo blushed with great cooperation and put his hands in a panic. " It''s not what you think. I just borrowed some money from Su mu last time, and I know a little about housework. I can just help, can''t I? Ah ha ha ha¡°


    So Su Yan, Chu attachment and Yu Miaomiao all set their eyes on Su mu, and Su Mu spread her hands inexplicably. " You asked me to borrow money? When did it happen¡°


    "Well, that''s the last little bread thing." beauty Jun lowered her head. As a rich lady, how embarrassed is it to borrow money from others?


    Suddenly, everyone suddenly realized that it was this matter, which was Ji Rujing''s affair at the beginning. I remember that Ji Rujing talked about it when he told the story! Ji Rujing helped Su Mu this time, otherwise it would take a lot of talking to explain to her sister and Chu beauty! I''m afraid they won''t listen to any explanation!


    "Well, all right! Yan''er! Let junruo help Su Mu here! Let''s deliver the things. Don''t keep the guests waiting¡° Chu attachment doesn''t hesitate. Now every minute, but millions of people go up and down. You can''t tangle too much! If you are engaged again, you don''t have to worry about a spark between her and Su mu.


    Since Chu Yilian said so, Su Yan didn''t say much! Although she wants to stay and help Su mu, Su Yan also knows that she is no different from a disability in housework. At most, she is the share of delivering materials! Then she stepped forward and wiped the sweat on Su Mu''s forehead with a soft voice. " Don''t work too hard¡°


    "You too!" Su Mu smiled and nodded. Sigh secretly, look! Sure enough, my elder sister is the best! In addition to the problem of irregular ventilation, some eggs hurt. In many cases, she is still perfect and gentle, isn''t she? Look at Chu attachment, usually! A perfect imperial sister! When I was half asleep and half awake, I was a little powerful, but when it came to money, where was there any tenderness? However, it is no wonder that she is responsible for the daily expenses of the seven blood roses and seems to have to send a large sum of money to her family from time to time


    Now that the matter has been decided, Chu Yilian is impatient to take Su Yan to send these prepared dishes to the inner hall, and Su Mu also continues to work! With Jun ruo''s help, the progress is much faster! Although she can''t make the snacks on the order, her knife skill is not good! Not even a kitchen knife! A little hand is a skate to hit the world! Even the stuffy kitchen was slightly cool because of her arrival.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 326

    The opening hours of rose tea restaurant on the first day were only maintained until 8 p.m., which made many customers in line very dissatisfied. However, under the coercion and inducement of Chu attachment, Lin ruoyi ran out to sing a song to them, which was to appease these wronged leaders, of course! These rich people are not so easy to fool, are they? Therefore, in Lin ruoyi''s song, she naturally uses her ability to bewitch and charm. You know everything! To ensure that they will come again tomorrow!


    Business is so good, business is so short, not because of anything else! It''s just because everyone is so tired! The kitchen is directly paralyzed. If Jun is working alone, all she can do is a little snack related to ice. As for Su mu, she has completely paralyzed there!


    After closing the front hall door, the rose seven brought a little queen to the meeting. Sun Meng was the most direct. After announcing the closure, the goods tilted their heads and fell asleep on the counter. Although they didn''t do any physical work, it was really hard for him to calculate the account for the day, wasn''t it? Liu Lei and Luo Yi are said to be too tired. They go back to the hotel to have a rest first! Su mu, who was as tired as a dead dog, suddenly became active. Will these two goods go to sleep first? But all this was just his subjective conjecture. After the first time, his thought had reached a state of evil and moved towards intoxication


    Speaking of intoxication, the goods stood at the door of rose tea restaurant for a day as an ice sculpture and a day of soy sauce. It turned into a good luck for the goods. At least it doesn''t have to be so tired, does it? But the tourists who took pictures with the ice sculpture made him tangle a lot! It is said that if you have a little ideal of life, you need to have a good talk with intoxication. It is estimated that there should be no problem tomorrow with the strong vitality of this goods. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    Without too much gossip, the rose seven began a meeting about the rose tea restaurant.


    Chu Yilian took out a stack of thick bills, with a little fatigue on his little face, but more joy. " Then I''ll announce today''s revenue. I''m glad to tell you that today, the profit of our rose tea restaurant has reached 53 million! I never thought that opening a restaurant could make so much money¡°


    53 million? Su Mu''s eyes almost pop out, NIMA? So many people can afford this kind of high consumption? son of a gun! The total cost is less than 100000. How many somersaults has it turned?


    The other women were also excited, their faces flushed, 53 million! Blood rose''s military expenditure is 80 million a month! How much did you make that day? Let''s not do such a dangerous job as a capable agent, shall we? Why don''t you retire and open a tea restaurant! So we can be together every day.


    Feather meow meow directly became a Fortune Cat, and her two big eyes almost turned into copper, my God! 53 million! It''s almost the same as the one-day tax of all cities in Longyu kingdom! The most important thing is that this is private income! by the way! Taxes! Feather meow meow''s eyes lit up and stood up with a smile. " Attached to my sister! You are far beyond the minimum guaranteed income! You have to pay taxes¡°


    "Tax payment?" Chu''s attachment was stunned. Her beautiful eyes stared and her voice increased by 80% You want us to pay taxes on bloody roses? I now announce! Sisters! Because today''s profit has come back! The profits in the next few days are all your pocket money! But if you pay taxes, such a big profit will shrink a lot¡°


    In an instant, Yu Miaomiao became the enemy of everyone. Su Yan grabbed Yu Miaomiao''s ear with a small hand and pulled her over. Her big eyes narrowed dangerously. " Meow, how dare you call us bloody rose to collect taxes¡°


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!


    The only one who didn''t have any concept of money sat quietly and calmly watching the cartoon. The content in the cartoon was still limited to adults, but she also knew that she should be restrained in front of people and changed the cover


    Su Mu blinked and counted his fingers. According to the rate of luxury tax in Longyu Kingdom, he converted the tax of 53 million to get an astronomical figure! Why do you have to hand in so much? Su mu, who had been working hard all day, immediately jumped up, grabbed the only leg of yumeow and stared at the poor yumeow in an evil shape. " Meow! How dare you collect taxes? Tired of living¡°


    The five people gathered together. They looked like they were dismembered. Where did the poor little queen dare to collect taxes? What''s more, the key is directly pinched by Su Yan? Hurriedly smiled and shook his head. " How come? How can I collect taxes from my sisters? How dare I? It''s not that I have been filial to my sisters a while ago! I''m a little short of money. I''m excited to see so much money at once. Forgive me! Dear sisters!


    "You little slick, it''d better be like this!" Su Yan affectionately pinched the small face of pinching feather meow, released her small hand and let her go temporarily. The look of flower mania appeared on the face of her elder sister for the first time. " How many things can we buy if we make so much money in a few days¡°


    "I want to buy a set of the latest super sound!" Lin ruoyi jumped up first with a smile, and her face flushed with excitement. She has coveted that super stereo for a long time! But this astronomical price makes this super popular idol who will be confiscated even his appearance fee helpless! But I finally have a chance today!


    For a time, a group of women chattered, such as where to go for vacation after the celebration! How much does it cost to be satisfied! What do you want to buy!


    Feather meow meow also wants to help. How can I help in the kitchen? Even if you don''t pay taxes, you can get me a share? Although there is countless money in the Treasury, it belongs to the state! Take it from the people! What a shame that the great queen herself should not exceed a hundred dollars?


    But before Yu Miaomiao jumped up, Su Mu had stretched out his hand to lift her and kneaded her without saying a word! Before Yu Miaomiao could react, he lost the chance to resist and could only stand there and be abused by Su mu


    The goods are one sister at a time, and several sisters at a time! Does the bloody rose only have a sister? Maybe it used to be! But not now! Lord Su Mu is a pure man! This little bastard must have done it on purpose! If you don''t clean her up, I''m sorry for myself!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 327

    After abusing Yu meow, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling a lot more comfortable. She turned her head and looked at the girls who were chirping and discussing. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Hey, I said! We can''t do this, can we¡°


    Su Yan looked at Su Mu suspiciously. " Twilight? What''s the matter¡°


    "It''s very simple. It''s really a good way to make money, but don''t forget our fundamental purpose!" Su Mu frowned. No matter how much money he made, he couldn''t forget his original intention!


    "Purpose?" Sun Ni blinked her eyes suspiciously and turned her head suspiciously to see Chu''s attachment. " What is the fundamental purpose of our tea restaurant here¡°


    "Make money!" Chu Yilian answered without hesitation, and even nodded in the affirmative.


    Lin ruoyi''s head is still clear. " no I remember that I decided to set up this tea restaurant in order to concentrate the killers so as to break them and reduce the damage scope of Xueyuan city¡°


    "Pa!" Su Mu snapped his fingers and picked up the dying feather meow from one side. " If Yi is right, the purpose of running this tea restaurant is to better protect the little bastard and catch all the killers¡°


    "You talk too much!" Chu''s little face turned red and gave it to Lin ruoyi. She accidentally forgot her original purpose, but the beauty of Chu who lost money''s eyes would never admit it! At least we are the eldest sister! Have some face, don''t you?


    "But what does this have to do with opening a shop to make money?" Michelle looked at Su Mu like a curious baby. Su Mu couldn''t help but want to smoke her because of her innocent appearance that day


    Su Mu took a deep breath and almost poked her finger on Michelle''s nose. " Michelle, tell me are you tired now¡°


    "Of course I''m tired!" Michelle nodded heavily, rubbed her slightly sour little arm, pouted and muttered. " Today, I''ve been standing all day and running around with my plate. Isn''t it tired¡°


    "Good! If a large number of killers come at this time, do you still have the best state to face them¡° Su Mu looked at her solemnly.


    Michelle was stunned. Seeing Su Mu''s face so serious, she thought he was testing herself. Her face was cold and her hand waved! A dark black dagger appeared in her hand. " No matter what state, as long as I have one breath, I will protect meow¡°


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and glared at the little girl''s head. " Protect your sister¡°


    "To protect my sister, am I wrong? Meow meow is really our sister. "Michelle looked at Su Mu wrongly with her head in her arms.


    "Well, you won!" Su Mu helplessly lowered his head. With the logical thinking ability of the goods, what else can he say if he can understand things like this?


    At this time, Su Yan spoke. She looked solemn and touched her chin suspiciously. " So it is! There are no killers today, but they will appear in the next few days. If we keep this state every day, we will be in trouble¡°


    "It makes sense, but what should I do? You can''t leave your business behind¡° Chu attachment is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Liu Mei is locked. The conflict between the future and the killer is inevitable, but she really doesn''t want to give up this way of money! Make 53 million a day! Where can I find such a good business?


    "It''s very simple. Let junruo call the people of the student union to help take care of it. Can''t we just sit down?" Tranquility closed the cartoon in her hand and looked up at the people faintly.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes were strange, and Su Mu looked at the tranquility suspiciously. " Quiet, how do I think you''ve become more talkative recently¡°


    "Hum!" Quiet hummed, turned his head to one side and ignored Su Mu!


    This makes Su Mu a little confused. What''s going on? How did you offend her?


    In fact, peace is learned from comics, but Su mu can''t understand it


    "You can try this!" Chu''s attachment nodded. " But Jun ruo''s side¡°


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll just tell her later! She should promise¡° Su Yan smiled and turned to look at Lin ruoyi. " But today the bartender seems to say he won''t come tomorrow? This is hard to do! Is it reliable to mix wine with that goods? I don''t think so. Why don''t you find another bartender¡°


    "You think I''m God? Where do I know so many bartenders? Even if you recognize them, you may not be in the School Park City¡° Lin ruoyi spread her hands helplessly, saying that she was helpless.


    "What? The bartender quit? I don''t know¡° Chu Yilian stood up excitedly. Today, he made nearly 10 million just for drinks! This is all money!


    "I know that!" Michelle, who had just been cleaned up by Su mu, jumped up excitedly. " Sister attachment, when the bartender said to quit, you were counting the money very seriously, so you didn''t hear it~¡°


    "You talk too much!" Chu Yilian raised her hand to Michelle. The poor little girl was crying and holding her head silently! After giving her a look that you know, Chu looked at Lin ruoyi. " Ruoyi, give me the bartender''s communication number and I''ll take care of him¡°


    Lin ruoyi answered and transmitted the bartender''s communication number to Chu Yilian, who also dialed the communication number without hesitation.


    "Drop!" With a soft sound, the holographic image slowly appeared. I saw the bartender standing there with a tired face during the day. He was stunned to see so many familiar beauties. " Huh? What can I do for you¡°


    "Well! "Chu''s attachment frowned and turned to look at Lin ruoyi." Roy, what''s this guy''s name¡°


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead, okay! You''ve been a free laborer for a whole day. You''re tired like a dog. You don''t even know what people call you?


    "Er, attachment, you are so noble and forgetful! I remember I introduced myself! My name is Wei Yi¡° The bartender showed a charming smile in the picture.


    I don''t know Chu''s little face is cold. " Who allows you to call so close¡°


    "Er" the smile on Wei Yi''s face froze. The beauty didn''t seem to like him very much


    "Forget it, forget it!" Chu Yilian waved his hand and continued. " In the name of her majesty, I order you to continue to work as a bartender in our shop from tomorrow. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly in terms of salary¡°


    Feather meow meow just regained a little strength and wanted to get up. When she heard this, she directly lay on the ground and looked up like shouting. However, Chu''s attachment stared back at her words. The lovely little queen was desperate. It was over. It was over! The royal highness of the queen of the Dragon feather Kingdom threatened a little civilian to be a bartender in her shop. NIMA spread that we have no face to see people!


    "Hum!" Chu''s big eyes narrowed dangerously and made a gesture of cutting his neck. " If you don''t come, this is your end¡°


    After that, Wei also spoke without waiting for the petrified state, and Chu Yilian hung up the communication


    Feather meow meow is completely desperate. Threatening civilians will be excluded by parliament, right?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 328

    hey! Forgive him for not coming¡° Chu''s attachment playfully spit out a lovely little tongue at Su mu, who has a complex complexion. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    Su Mu sighed helplessly and said that there was no normal woman in our family? Originally, I thought Chu''s attachment was quite normal, but this Chu beauty can really do anything about money? Was he poor and crazy as a child? Su mu, who grew up spoiled by Su Yan, naturally can''t understand how tangled a girl who had only ten yuan a day as a child is. With her gradual growth, she always needs cosmetics, whether beautiful or ugly? Always want skin care products? Always go shopping with your classmates? Ten yuan a day is not enough to eat at the stall. Chu''s attachment is mixed up like this, so she is good at financial management! At the same time, he is sensitive to money


    With incomparable sympathy, he picked up Yu meow from the floor, and Su Mu rubbed her little head with a bitter smile. " Meow, do you regret coming to Xueyuan city¡°


    "Alas," Yu Miaomiao sighed heavily, looked up at Su Mu and smiled, but the smile was more ugly than crying. " No, It''s better to sneak out without regret than to stay in the palace and listen to the ministers all day! As for this kind of thing, huh! Get used to it¡°


    The little girl is quite cheerful! Su Mu raised her eyebrows, but it''s not strange to think that the goods were trampled by Su Yan every day when she was a child! Taking advantage of the rights of a child, with Su Yan''s personality, should be a common thing! Su Mu even suspects that yumiaomiao is so close to and even indulges all the women. A large part of the reason should be that bloody rose was the biggest force to support her at the beginning? It''s just that I was bullied a little worse.


    Feather meow meow sighed again, sat up and patted Su mu on the shoulder like a little adult. " In fact, you are worse than me. At least I didn''t stay with them every day. You grew up with sister Su Yan when you were young. I know a little about the oppressed things. She often tells me about you¡°


    "Ah? Speaking of me¡° Su Mu blinked suspiciously and asked curiously. " What did Yan''er tell you¡°


    Not to mention that these two guys with similar childhood show the past here, Su Yan and they also get together and don''t know what they are discussing. They sit quietly and continue to study her comics. Anyway, she never participates in some decision-making things. Only occasionally when people can''t get the results, she gives a little advice.


    Michelle, who has no voting rights among the blood rose girls, turned her head and saw tranquility studying this cartoon attentively. She frowned and smiled. What she cared about most was tranquility. There were two red clouds floating on her pale little face all the time! So Michelle came over curiously and asked with a smile. " Fourth sister, what are you looking at¡°


    Tranquility was startled. She quickly "snapped" the cartoon and spat on Michelle with a crimson face. " Go away, go away! Children don''t look¡°


    "Hey?" Michelle was stunned. Why don''t children look? Isn''t comics for children? There must be something wrong! Suddenly, the little girl happily adhered to peace. " Fourth sister ~ show me! What the hell are you looking at? Learn to share good things, okay¡°


    I''ve always been quiet and quiet. How can I beat this goods in the face of the youngest girl among the sisters? What''s more, Jing Jing wanted such a lovely sister like a doll since she was a child?


    She didn''t consider whether this kind of thing would teach Michelle bad children. After all, they were just a few months apart. She hesitated a little. She turned her head and looked at Su mu, who was sitting there in memory, Yu meow, and Su Yan''s sisters who were talking on the other side, sneaking up to Michelle''s ears. " If you keep it a secret for me, I''ll show you¡°


    "Do I Michelle have a big mouth like ruoyi?" Michelle snorted coldly with disdain, but it was a little light


    Even if it''s light, how can it escape Lin ruoyi''s ears? At least they have perfect control of the voice, don''t they? He saw Lin ruoyi turn his head and glare at Michelle fiercely, shouting. " Michelle! You can speak ill of me! But can you keep me from hearing? Let me hear it next time. I''m not finished with you¡°


    Then she turned around again and continued to study the problems they were discussing with Su Yan.


    Michelle frowned for a while. Can the fifth sister hear it so quietly? It''s hard not to let her hear! But this question was quickly put aside by Michelle. What this product is interested in now is quiet comics! This cartoon needs to be kept secret. It''s curious to think about it! Michelle smiled at the tranquility, patted her chest and promised. " Fourth sister! You have to believe in my character! I will definitely keep it a secret for you! Can you show me¡°


    Tranquility is also worried that a person has no communication when studying this kind of cartoon, and can''t find the reason why Su Mu has no sexual interest. It happens that Michelle is so curious that she seems to be able to discuss it with her? So she winked at Michelle and gently opened the cartoon.


    It''s such a picture, a handsome teenager and a girl hugging together, rolling sheets in bed, um, below the limit level, self brain mending.


    Michelle''s eyes, which were excited by her extreme curiosity a moment ago, almost fell out. She took a deep breath of air-conditioning and tried not to shout. Her little face was almost bleeding. She secretly looked at Su mu, and then pulled the peace aside. " Fourth sister! How do you look at this restricted cartoon¡°


    Quiet blinked, gently closed the cartoon, patted Michelle''s small shoulder and said in earnest. " Michelle! We have grown up! Some things should be learned! Especially this kind of thing, girls must learn! Do you understand? Don''t you want to have su mu¡°


    Michelle widened her eyes and thought about it. It seemed that there was a little truth. She nodded her head thoughtfully and gently bit her lower lip. " Fourth sister, show me again¡°


    "Children can be taught!" Tranquility showed a handful of ancient prose, and then took Michelle''s nest to a corner. Two beauties, a big one and a small one, were there. Their faces were red, studying this adult restricted comic book that was almost ruined by tranquility


    Su Mu Ruo turned his head and looked at Michelle and tranquility suspiciously. They hid in a small corner and studied the comics with interest. They couldn''t help shaking their heads. Another child who was harmed by the comics. If he knew that the two goods were studying adult restricted comics, he probably didn''t know what to think! Maybe you can share it?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 329

    After a while of rambling and frolicking, they were ready to go back to the room prepared in advance in the shop to have a rest. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Of course! Only our lovely queen was hurt


    Although because of yumiaomiao''s choice, Su Mu is mainly responsible for her safety during the celebration, it''s impossible for her to sleep with Su mu? Su Yan still "reluctantly" walked back to her room with yumeow.


    "Ah! Have a good sleep! I''m so tired¡° Su Mu stretched out greatly and walked to his room with his head shaking.


    Without a word all night, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning came in from the window, Su Mu opened his eyes hard. It was really tired! After struggling to get up for several times and failing, Su Mu decided to play it by ear and continue to sleep! It doesn''t matter to stay in bed once in a while?


    Before the idea dispersed from his mind, the door of the room was directly violently kicked open by a round and sexy thigh. The beautiful Chu appeared at the door with her small waist crossed with one hand. " Su Mu! When are you going to sleep? Get up! Work¡°


    Su Mu opened his eyes slightly in doubt, looked at Chu''s attachment and muttered. " Did I dream¡°


    She shook her head and Su Mu closed her eyes again.


    Facts have proved that Su Mu didn''t dream. Chu clings to her and pours on her with gnashing teeth. She comes up with a move to lift the quilt, and then she gently shines her bare hand on Su Mu''s head. " Slacker! Get up! Everyone is in position! Jun Ruo is ready to take the students'' Union! Not alone today! Get up¡°


    Su Mu sighed heavily, sat up, scratched his dizzy head, staggered into the washing room and left a sentence. " I''ll go to the kitchen right away¡°


    "Hum! That''s right! I''m so lazy¡° Chu Yilian nodded heavily with her arms in her arms, and then turned her head and went to the inner hall. She didn''t consider that she was the one who stayed in bed the most often and tangled the most


    When Su Mu stretches to the kitchen, his chin almost hits the ground. What''s the situation? Although I know that today Jun Ruo will bring people from the student union to help, is it necessary to exaggerate?


    I saw a bunch of girls busy in the kitchen, all sweating! However, the delicate little faces are full of meticulous appearance, as if all kinds of snacks and meals are their lives! At first glance, it''s a group of professional girls!


    "Su mu, what do you think?" If you didn''t know when to come behind Su mu, you patted him on the shoulder.


    Su Mu turned around and saw Jun Ruo immediately show an expression that came just in time, pointing to the pile of conscientious girls and asked. " Well, what''s going on¡°


    "Huh? Didn''t you say you asked me to find someone to help¡° Jun Ruo raised his eyebrows and looked at the girls who were busy and nodded with satisfaction.


    "But why did so many people come?" Su Mu looked at the group of girls, NIMA! How do people work? In this hot summer, the kitchen is a little hot! Although there is air conditioning, it will always sweat! You see, these girls are wearing suspenders and short skirts one by one. After sweating, they are almost transparent. Are they wooden? That pair of white thighs makes people look hot! Oh, it''s not hot for men to look at


    "Well, I went to the student union and asked if there was anyone who was good at cooking. The head of the housekeeping Club volunteered directly to bring all the members! Don''t worry! You don''t have to do anything today. They''ll take care of it for you! Cooking is their hobby¡° Jun Ruo smiled and nodded to Su mu. He was still very fond of the little white face who had bought her bread! Don''t mind giving him a few expressions, not to mention


    "So? That''s great¡° Su Mu took a deep breath in surprise and turned to see how lovely these girls were! How virtuous! Look at the girl over there who cuts vegetables. How amazing is the knife technique? Look at the one over there who cooks vegetables. The pink sling is directly exposed from the white T-shirt on his upper body. There is wood!


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you! Remember to keep them safe! And don''t forget the truck of bread¡° Then Jun Ruo hummed a little song and left.


    Su Mu looked at junruo''s back and was stunned. He didn''t think it strange to protect their safety, but don''t forget what that truck of bread meant? Sounds familiar? I guess it''s my elder sister''s condition to let junruo find someone to help open it? But why should I send it? It must be Lin ruoyi''s idea!


    He breathed heavily, and Su Mu looked around to see if the girls needed help! I''m a little sorry to always let these girls work, aren''t we? But at first glance, the division of labor among these girls is clear, and everything is in order! There seems to be nothing to help!


    But Su Mu doesn''t seem to see feather meow! Where''s the dead girl? She is the protagonist of this celebration!


    Soon, Su Mu found yumeow near a beautiful girl. She saw our lovely little queen holding her chin and watching the girl fiddling with fruit. From time to time, she wanted to grab some to taste fresh, but she was knocked out by the girl, Yumeow, who has always been very good at showing her rights in front of outsiders, unexpectedly, Su Mu didn''t say anything, but just giggled. Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning, as if he had seen it in Lin ruoyi before! It can''t be true? Is the queen of dragon feather a cheerleader?


    Without thinking more, Su Mu quickly walked over. " Meow! What are you doing here¡°


    "Ah?" Yu Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Su Mu was coming, he immediately stood up with a smile, dragged Su Mu over, and smiled and pointed to the girl who stopped her work. " Come on, Su Mu! Let me introduce you. This beauty is my sister! Yu Qianqian¡°


    younger sister? Su Mu blinked suspiciously, looked up and down at Yu Qianqian, and then looked at Yu meow. From the height, it is obvious that Yu Qianqian is Yu meow''s sister! But there is no cat''s ear in Yu Qianqian''s black hair! They are obviously not the same species!


    It seemed that he found Su Mu''s doubts, and Yu meow softly hummed. " I know what you''re wondering. Qianqian and I are both father''s daughters, but our mother is different¡°


    "Oh?" Su Mu showed a suddenly enlightened expression and looked heavily at the cat''s ears on yumiaomiao''s head. He said, is yumiaomiao''s mother sorry for his husband? How did you give birth to a "half meow"?


    Feather meow naturally didn''t know the dirty idea in Su Mu''s head. She smiled and pulled feather Qianqian to introduce her. " Qianqian, look! This little white face is what I told you, Su Mu! What about? Handsome¡°


    Yu Qianqian nodded shyly to Su mu. " Hello¡°


    Su Mu first glared at Yu meow fiercely. What''s a little white face? But now is not the time to tangle with the goods. Now he smiled and nodded to the mysterious sister.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 330

    Qianqian, so you''ve been hiding in Fenghua School Park? I said why I haven''t seen you in the past two years¡° Feather meow meow looks at feather Qianqian like a little adult. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    Hiding in Fenghua School Park? Su Mu was stunned for a moment and frowned slightly. Although the identity information of all students in Fenghua college is confidential, it''s unreasonable for him to know! If Fenghua college had hidden such a royal family, it would have stuck to it according to its intoxicated character! This doesn''t make sense! And anyway, elder sister, they should at least know that there is such a woman here!


    Not to mention yumeow and yuqianqian, they talked and laughed there. Su Mu quietly stepped back and observed yuqianqian who talked and laughed naturally there!


    Su Mu instinctively felt something was wrong with the beautiful girl, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong! Su Mu suddenly remembered that it seemed that Su Yan once said that yumiaomiao was the youngest princess of the royal family?


    At this moment, when Su Mu thought of it, a figure naturally appeared in his mind! Yu Qianqian! Dragon feather Queen''s sister!


    It''s impossible! Is it a killer? Su Mu frowned tightly, and a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead. He had never seen Yu Qianqian before today, or even heard of it at all! Even feather meow appeared in his world for less than half a year! Why does he have a memory of Yu Qianqian?


    There is no time to study these now. Let yumeow stay away from her as soon as possible! Su Mu hesitated for a moment, walked up carefully and patted Yu meow''s head. " Meow meow, I''m looking for you. Go to the lobby and have a look¡°


    "Huh? It can''t be true? Don''t lie to me¡° Feather meow meow blinked her eyes and muttered that she obviously didn''t want to go to the front hall. Running to the front hall as her must cause a sensation!


    Su Mu tugged slightly at the corners of his mouth. Isn''t it true that this goods never use their brains with acquaintances? Su Mu pretended to sneak a look at the kitchen door, leaned close to Yu Miaomiao''s ear and said. " really And my sister seems very angry! Did you do something wrong to annoy her again? I think you''d better go! Otherwise¡°


    "Ah?" Feather meow meow was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at Yu Qianqian. He flattened his mouth. Although he didn''t want to lose face in front of this sister, where was the angry Chu attachment terrible? Without saying a word, he hurried to the front hall.


    He watched Yu Miaomiao disappear in the kitchen door with satisfaction. In order not to arouse Yu Qianqian''s suspicion, Su Mu calmly ran to the sister paper cutting fruit to help. If this guy is really a killer, she must not be suspicious! Jun Ruo said that Su Mu was responsible for the safety of so many girls here. It''s not fun for her to jump over the wall and make something, isn''t it?


    In other words, the girl who cut the fruit saw Su Mu running to help. Her face turned red with shame. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Su mu. She let Su Mu grab the fruit knife in her hand, stood skillfully aside and twisted her two small hands together.


    Su Mu looked at the girl suspiciously and asked suspiciously. " What''s the matter¡°


    "No! Nothing. "The girl raised her head, nervously waved her hands, quietly stepped back and kept a little distance from Su mu.


    Seeing this girl''s pretty little face, Su Mu always felt as if she was a little familiar and couldn''t help coming up curiously. " Well, have we met somewhere¡°


    "No, no! Senior Su mu, you must have remembered wrong¡° The sister retreated a little again, but she had no choice but to retreat. Xiao Manyao bumped into the back table, which made her cry out in a low voice.


    "No, how do you know my name?" Su Mu touched her chin suspiciously, measured her up and down, and finally! A figure appeared in his mind! He cried in surprise. " I remember it. You are Liu Lan¡°


    Isn''t it? In fact, the world is really small. Naturally, this sister is Liu Lan, the only one of the three women and a man who didn''t know his glorious deeds when Su Mu was desperate to pick up Lin ruoyi last time! But obviously, she knows now!


    Liu Lan''s small face was as red as an apple and waved her hand again and again. " Ah, you must remember wrong, senior¡°


    "Oh! How could I remember wrong¡° Su Mu carelessly dragged Liu Lan over. How can we say that she is also an acquaintance? Why are you so shy?


    The other girls in the kitchen looked curiously, but they saw Su Mu clinging to Liu Lan. They suddenly looked strange. Who doesn''t know Su Mu''s glorious deeds in Fenghua School Park?


    In fact, Su Mu is very nervous now! Because the remaining light in the corner of his eye found that Yu Qianqian was observing him! no way out! I can only scratch my head and pull with Liu Lan for a while!


    "By the way, Liu Lan, I remember you''re not from Yinying college?" Su Mu asked with a smile, quietly turned around and turned her back to Yu Qianqian to prevent her from seeing her expression.


    Liu Lan breathed heavily and was recognized. What else can he do? She spread her hands helplessly. " Who told you that there are only people from Fenghua college in the housekeeping club? The student autonomy association includes all the students in the School Park City! And you stay away from me! I don''t want to gossip with you¡°


    Su Mu is embarrassed this time, sister! Can you not speak so directly? He touched his nose with a bitter smile. " Er, I''m just excited to see people I know¡°


    "Stop! Stop¡° As soon as Liu Lan waved her little hand, she looked sideways at the strange eyes of other girls and sighed heavily. " I''ve only met you once, and I don''t know you! okay! It''s almost over! I have something to do, so don''t bother me¡°


    With that, Liu Lan grabbed Su Mu''s fruit knife and cut the fruit himself.


    Su Mu''s tangle! What is this? It seems that someone has popularized his glorious deeds to the girls in the kitchen! Such a critical moment! Who can''t get along with me!


    When Yu Qianqian saw Su Mu''s helpless and embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing! As the saying goes, happiness begets sorrow! This product is really happy and sad. When patronizing Su Mu''s jokes and throwing vegetables into the pot, he directly put his little hand in it!


    Su Mu heard a startled cry, and then saw Yu Qianqian jumping there with his little hand


    What a chance! Su Mu''s eyes lit up and quickly stepped forward and grabbed Yu Qianqian''s little hand. " Qianqian! Why are you so careless? Scalded? Come with me and I''ll take care of it for you¡°


    "Ah! No, no¡° Yu Qianqian hurriedly refused, but Su Mu couldn''t help dragging her away


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 331

    In the strange eyes of the girls in the kitchen, Su Mu just pulled Yu Qianqian out of the kitchen!


    Along the way, Yu Qianqian "would rather die than follow", Su Mu "drag hard", and finally they came to the room where Su Mu temporarily lived in the shop!


    "Have you caught enough?" Yu Qianqian''s small face was cold, suddenly took out his small hand, stepped back and looked at Su Mu proudly. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Mujun''s face was also cold. The woman really had a problem!


    Yu Qianqian disdainfully glanced at the corners of his mouth and almost looked at Su mu with contempt. " You did see that there was something wrong in front of my perfect memory modification ability. You were the first one. I''m curious. How did you see it¡°


    Are these idiots? Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly. Is this a confession? Sisters, why don''t you install it again? So admit it? Who gave you so much confidence?


    Of course, Su Mu didn''t say these sarcastic words, but looked at Yu Qianqian coldly. " It''s very simple. Let''s not say that yuqianqian is the youngest princess of the royal family. Where is the sister? Yuqianqian shouldn''t exist in my memory¡°


    "Oh? i see! I was negligent¡° Yu Qianqian raised his eyebrows and showed a suddenly enlightened expression on his small face. Unexpectedly, he neglected here. Not everyone knew Yu Miaomiao very early!


    Yu Qianqian''s calm appearance makes Su Mu a little nervous. She just said that her ability is memory modification. This ability has been mentioned in the college curriculum. It is a very troublesome ability. Those with this ability can modify others'' memories at will and integrate into others'' lives naturally! The most troublesome thing is that after this ability level is high, it can even cause permanent damage to people''s memory. Su Mu doesn''t care about himself, but elder sister, even Jun Ruo has been recruited. May they be spared? If the woman insists on modifying some very strong memories, such as Su Yan''s love for Su Mu since she was a child, it is likely to cause the loss of Su Yan''s memory! However, this level of memory ability is difficult to reach this height. Most people who reach this height are heavily employed by relevant state departments. They are unlikely to run out and be killers. There is no way! There are too many uses for the ability to modify memory!


    At present, I don''t talk much! Su Mu decides to subdue the woman first. She rushes up with an arrow step and hits Yu Qianqian''s belly with a straight fist! For such a beautiful girl, even if she is a killer, Su Mu is not willing to hit her in the face, is she not?


    Yu Qianqian disdained to see Su Mu rush up, and immediately let Su Mu take three points carefully. Is she so confident that she is a master of body art?


    However, something magical happened and she didn''t resist at all! Not even dodging!


    Just listen to a dull hum. Yu Qianqian''s little face instantly turns into pig liver color. She slowly falls down with her belly in her arms. She looks up at Su mu with a sad little face. " You really fight¡°


    Su Mu was stunned. What does that mean? Is there a fake fight? It turns out that the goods are just gorgeous in appearance, but they are actually a straw bag! Torture first!


    If it''s a male killer, Su Mu definitely doesn''t hesitate to kill him, but such a charming female killer, and there seems to be a little wonderful female killer, which seems to be able to kill some time!


    Before Yu Qianqian recovers, Su Mu smiles and ties her to the bed in Yu Qianqian''s frightened eyes. This is the binding method! Big font, naturally!


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Qianqian looks at Su mu in horror. Where is the calm disdain or even contempt before?


    Suddenly, Su Mu''s face became strange. Where did this wonderful killer come from? Not to mention that the combat effectiveness is close to zero, is this goods a killer? Is it clear that it is the food delivery?


    She shook her head gently. Su Mu decided to torture her first. Raising her hand is to slap her slender thigh. " Say! Who the hell are you¡°


    "Hum! Kill if you want! Where did so much nonsense come from? Do you think if you subdue me, I''ll tell you I''m here to assassinate Her Majesty¡° Yu Qianqian snorted coldly with disdain.


    Su Mu looks at Yu Qianqian''s small face with a complicated complexion, NIMA! Where on earth did this come from, silly x? Is this kind of self-defense cute or full of self-confidence? How on earth did she live to this day?


    "Well, from now on, I''ll ask you a question and you answer a question, you know?" Su muqiang resisted the impulse to knock the wonderful killer out and asked patiently.


    "You can''t think!" Yu Qianqian drank fiercely, but the expression on his little face seemed to be from?


    Is this thing proud? Su Mu finally remembered a word that could describe her, but judging from what she has done so far, this product is a novice


    With a slight sigh, Su Mu sat down on the bed and turned his head and asked. " What''s your name? Where did it come from¡°


    "Hum! Do you think I''ll tell you¡° Yu Qianqian snorted and turned his head to one side.


    "You don''t say, do you?" Su Mu raised her eyebrows, stroked her thigh with her big hand along her short skirt, and squeezed it gently


    "Ah! Hooligans! What are you up to? Don''t tell me, I tell you! Don''t be like this "the wonderful little killer''s face turned blood red in an instant. Her two thighs tried desperately to clamp, but she was tied to the bed in a big font by Su mu. Can she do it?


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and sighed. It felt good. She smiled at the wonderful little killer who seemed a little cute and rubbed her hands pretendedly. " You''d better cooperate, otherwise! Hum¡°


    Now the arrogant Yu Qianqian completely counseled her. She was afraid. Su Mu''s handsome little appearance directly became synonymous with the reincarnation of lusters in her eyes. She saw her looking at Su mu in despair. " My name is Tu Qianqian. Will you let me go? I''m the daughter of the leader of the blood butcher killer organization. If you let me go, I can ask my father to give up his plan to assassinate the queen¡°


    ok As expected! It''s a killer, a big lady, a big fish! But with regard to this goods and virtue, why can her leader''s father rest assured to let this goods come out? Would someone else have killed her? Su Mu shook her head secretly. The killer who had been waiting all day yesterday, but today a wonderful killer came to the door. It''s estimated that she can''t beat feather meow with her skill? Anyway, how awesome mew meow changed after that?


    Look at the goods. They look like lost girls. Su mu can''t really kill her. Since she has a leader father, let''s negotiate first! It''d better be the same as what she said. He can cancel the plan to assassinate yumeow. It''s just a little easier.


    Then Su Mu smiled and nodded, smiling and touching Tu Qianqian''s tender little face. " You''d better tell the truth, otherwise¡°


    "The truth! I''m absolutely telling the truth¡° Tu Qianqian quickly nodded her head. Her intestines were almost green. She shouldn''t be smart enough to sneak into the tea restaurant directly!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 332

    So, should you tell me how to contact your father¡° Su Mu smiled and touched Tu Qianqian''s tender little face. It''s no use eating tofu!


    Tu Qianqian, a little killer who grew up under the love of his elders all year round, almost cried. Why is he so shameless! Always touch! But people have to bow their heads under the eaves! She looked at Su mu with tears. Biquge www.biquge.info "I can give you his contact number¡°


    "Oh? Why don''t you give it to me¡° Su Mu smiled playfully. I don''t know what an old killer who dotes on his daughter would think if he suddenly saw his daughter tied to the bed in a big font!


    Tu Qianqian looked at Su Mu''s smile and was more and more frightened. He hurried out a series of numbers.


    Su Mu took out her communicator, wrote down the so-called blood butcher leader''s communication number, and patted her little face again. " What do you call your father¡°


    "His name is Zhao Benshan"


    "Hey? You''re bluffing me? Your father is not Tu¡° Su Mu looks cold and tries to pick Tu Qianqian''s clothes.


    "Ah! What are you up to? You hooligan! Haven''t you seen a child with his mother''s last name¡° Tu Qianqian almost screamed out, and the wronged tears were pouring out without money.


    "Hey, don''t cry! I''m just kidding¡° Su Mu rubbed her eyebrows in distress. It''s really the first time to see such a killer! Seeing Tu Qianqian ignoring him, Su Mu shook her head and walked out of the room with a communicator. She hesitated a little and dialed Zhao Benshan''s communication number.


    "Drop!" With a slight sound, the communication was connected, and the holographic image slowly showed up. A serious uncle appeared in the image. Compared with Zhao Benshan, this uncle is


    Zhao Benshan was stunned when he saw an unknown little white face appear in the image, but his face immediately returned to normal and shouted coldly, "who are you? Why do we have our internal contact number¡°


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and was indeed the Lord! Tut Tut, look at this momentum. It seems that Tu Qianqian has a domineering father! Although the name of the killer leader seems a little strange, Zhao Benshan, Benshan, was he kind? With a slight shake of his head, Su Mu bared his teeth and smiled at Zhao Benshan. " This must be Zhao Benshan, the leader of the blood slaughter¡°


    "Cut the crap. Who the hell are you? Who is spineless? Give you our internal contact number¡° Zhao Benshan is angry, isn''t he? The communication number inside the killer group was leaked to outsiders. It''s not a small matter. It wasn''t betrayed. Did someone happen to call?


    Spineless? Su Mu frowned, looked back at the closed door, pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth, turned his head and smiled at Zhao Benshan and asked. " Well! Leader Zhao, didn''t you find your daughter lost¡°


    Zhao Benshan was shocked. He was not stupid. His woman disappeared in the morning. All his men sent out to find her. He wanted to see that his sweetheart fell into the hands of the little white face in the image. What a dead girl who can''t achieve anything but fail! But it''s his sweetheart, isn''t it? At that moment, he looked bitter, but he still maintained the demeanor of a killer and looked at Su Mu coldly. " Cut the crap. What do you want? Don''t hurt my daughter¡°


    "I can''t see you''re quite happy!" Su Mu was secretly pleased. It seems that Zhao Benshan and Zhao leader care about his daughter very much! Sure enough, tiger poison doesn''t eat children! At that moment, Su Mu made a few gestures with a smile. " Introduce yourself first! My name is Su mu. I think you should know me¡°


    Zhao Benshan frowned. " Su mu? What¡°


    "Then you always know the bloody rose?" Su Mu helplessly spread his hands. It seems that he has not attracted the attention of the killer group!


    Zhao Benshan was silent for a moment. Of course, bloody rose knew that he had been investigating their data in recent days, but he didn''t expect that his little heart had somehow fallen into their hands


    "It seems that you already know who has your daughter!" Su Mu sneered and pretended to look at his hand. " I don''t want to ask for anything. I just want your blood butcher to cancel the plan to assassinate yumiaomiao. If you promise, I can let your daughter go¡°


    "Impossible!" Zhao Benshan waved his hand and directly refused Su Mu''s request, but the expression on his face seemed to struggle.


    "Oh? Then we have nothing to talk about¡° Su Mu smiled and threatened to hang up the communication. The old man was as proud as his daughter.


    "Ah! Wait¡° Zhao Benshan hurriedly stopped Su mu, hesitated a little and said. " Let me see my daughter first. I can think about it¡°


    Hooked! Su Mu''s smile was so obscene! He opened the door behind him with a smile.


    Zhao Benshan''s eyes almost fell out. Isn''t the beautiful woman tied to the bed in a big font in the image his dear daughter? Tu Qianqian turned his head and just saw her dear father in the image. He suddenly burst out. What grievances and regrets have come. " WOW¡° A cry came. " Dad! Help me¡°


    What''s the backbone of this man? The whole spoiled little girl! Su Mu frowned. She closed the door again because she was noisy. She turned her head and looked at Zhao Benshan with a sad face. " Huh? How''s it going? Your daughter is intact now, but if you refuse, Hei hei! I don''t mind! You know¡°


    "You dare!" Zhao Benshan stared at the tiger, and the little white face smiled so much that he naturally knew what Su Mu was going to do! But what he didn''t know was that he didn''t dare his daughter with Su Mu''s 100 courage


    "Do you think I dare?" Su Mu looked cold and continued. " If you don''t promise me, hum! I made her regret coming out of her womb¡°


    Zhao Benshan suddenly showed his expression of stomachache. At this moment, Su Mu couldn''t help being complacent. It seems that he still has the talent to intimidate others!


    "Well, I promise you!" Zhao Benshan sighed helplessly. " Our blood butcher gave up the plan to assassinate queen yumeow. I''ll refund the bill later. How can you guarantee that you will release my daughter¡°


    "Huh? You can rest assured that our bloody roses are decent, but I have something to talk to your daughter. You''d better take your people out of the school city tonight, and I''ll let your daughter go¡° With that, Su Mu hung up the communication directly.


    She shook her head slightly, and Su Mu smiled bitterly to herself. Is this a way to deal with a killer organization? Hope everything goes well? He opened the door and went in. Tu Qianqian, who was tied to the bed, cried like a big trumpet. Su Mu had a slight headache. How can he talk to her? Then Su Mu shouted angrily. " What are you crying about? Cry again and take off all your clothes¡°


    In an instant, Tu Qianqian was silent. Bei Chi bit his lower lip tightly and tried hard not to make a sound. The wronged little appearance made Su Mu feel a little sorry, but he immediately threw such a little sorry behind his head


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 333

    At this moment, the more Su Mu looks at TU Qianqian''s small face, the more he feels interesting. It seems that it''s interesting to tease the incompetent little killer!


    Smiling, he rubbed Tu Qianqian''s tender little face again, and Su Mu hung a funny smile around her mouth. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Qianqian! What do you think I should do to you¡°


    The poor little killer suddenly burst into a cold sweat and stammered back. " What do you want? Didn''t my father agree to your terms¡°


    "Huh? Of course he agreed! He really hurts you¡° Su mu, that music! How can this little girl be so interesting?


    "Ah! He promised you. Why don''t you let me go? Stop it! Don''t touch there¡° Tu Qianqian almost cried again. Su Mu''s hand was getting closer and closer to her little chest that was no different from the airport. Even if it was the airport, it was virgin land, wasn''t it? Can girls touch it?


    "Well, little girl, I won''t make trouble with you!" Su Mu looked cold and withdrew his hand. " You can let go! But before that, you must cancel your memory modification ability. If my, uh, my companions suffer any harm in this process, I will make you regret it! You know¡°


    Tu Qianqian was stunned. How could this man be so shameless! Obviously on purpose! Isn''t my memory modification ability cancelled long ago? Is there me in his memory? All cancellations have been cancelled. How can we cancel? Isn''t this cheating?


    Seeing Tu Qianqian''s silly appearance, Su Mu thought she was going to pretend to be stupid. She sneered and planned to give her some color to see. The little girl really didn''t realize it! Then Su Mu reached out and gently opened a button on Tu Qianqian''s coat


    Tu Qianqian took a breath of air-conditioning and shouted in full anger. " Your sister! Stop it! Don''t do this! Why are you so shameless! I have already cancelled my ability! Don''t touch me¡°


    It''s su Mu''s turn to be stunned this time. He has already cancelled the modification of memory modification ability? He recalled in silence. It seemed that there was no yuqianqian in his memory, and yumiaomiao was the youngest princess of the royal family. It was also particularly clear. Inexplicably, he suddenly had an unknown premonition and didn''t think much. He was ready to stand up and let the incompetent little killer go


    Just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the room was kicked away with violence. The door panel that was separated from the door frame roared and directly smashed Su mu, who was just going to stand up, out and had a close contact with the wall!


    A lot of six beautiful women of blood rose appeared at the door! I saw my sister standing in front with a small face. " Twilight! are you all right? Twilight¡°


    In fact, the six eldest ladies found something wrong after their memory modification ability was cancelled. It felt as if there was a suspicious person in the store. When Chu Yixiang saw yumeow, who was coquettish behind his ass, he recalled that there seemed to be a character who claimed to be yumeow''s sister, who could sneak into the store! The moment attracted great attention from the big guys! Why? When the feather meow''s sister walked in openly, everyone didn''t feel strange. They were all taken for granted! How can this be? There must be something wrong! If this girl is a killer, she''ll be in trouble! Yumiaomiao, as the queen, was not stupid. She understood on the spot. It turned out that Su Mu had sent her out of the kitchen. When she remembered that she had been in close contact with the killer before, she was surprised and burst into a cold sweat, but she was still calm. She hurried to tell Su Yan what Su Mu was dealing with the killer!


    So, the six big and small beauties of bloody rose, who were anxious, found Su Mu and the so-called Yu Qianqian in the shop. Finally, they heard a faint cry in Su Mu''s room. Without much thought, sun Ni kicked the door directly and the big guy rushed in!


    When they saw Tu Qianqian tied to the bed in a big font, the six beauties were stunned. Isn''t this the girl who claimed to be the sister of feather meow? Why are you here? Still tied up like this?


    Sun Ni, who was short of a muscle in her head, shouted angrily and jumped up directly. Tu Qianqian hit Tu Qianqian''s head with a fist. Tu Qianqian felt that the fierce fist was coming. Instinctively, she felt that her skull couldn''t afford the blow. She quickly turned her head and narrowly avoided sun Ni''s angry fist, so sun Ni''s fist hit the bed board in an instant! The terrible fist wind hurt her little face.


    "Return Su Mu!" Michelle screamed and followed sun Ni''s steps. Her beautiful little body flashed in the space and directly appeared on Tu Qianqian. The small knife in her hand shone on her chest and stabbed her.


    Tu Qianqian looked at Ao black desperately. The knife that had obviously added something stabbed him straight down his chest. How can he hide? Can''t you change your chest? She''s regretting her intestines now. She knew she shouldn''t have come here! After so many grievances? Finally, that bastard xiaobailian was about to let himself go. He suddenly killed these six beautiful Cheng Yaojin and greeted him to death without saying a word. Who do you think he offended?


    At the critical moment, Su Yan turned into an electric light and suddenly appeared behind Michelle. As soon as she reached out, she grabbed Michelle''s blonde hair and forcibly pulled the little girl up. Finally, she saved Tu Qianqian''s life. Michelle lost her little dagger in pain. " Ah ah! Major general, what are you doing! Let me go! It hurts! Don''t you want to know where brother Su Mu has gone? Let me torture her¡°


    Su Yan rolled her eyes and threw Michelle to Chu''s attachment, who was so angry that she was very angry, huh! Attachment sister will clean her up!


    Chu''s attachment stretched out her hands and caught Michelle, who was scribbling in the air. Before the little girl showed a grateful smile, she fiercely took a pinch at Michelle''s little ass. " Dead girl! When can you learn to be smart! Didn''t you see the killer tied to the bed without resistance? What''s in your head? Since she knows where Su Mu is going, why are you so cruel? Special! Torture? You stabbed everyone to death and tortured his ass! If she hangs up, where can we find Su mu¡°


    Michelle was stunned for a moment. It seems that it makes sense! Before she could think more, Chu''s attachment, which was very angry, let her know what life is better than death. She picked up a piece of tender meat on her ass and made a 180 degree turn directly. Michelle immediately gave a loud scream. " I was wrong¡°


    Sun Ni carefully put her fist away and looked at Su Yan with a dry smile. She didn''t want to be treated like Michelle. Where''s the lesson? But it''s strange to say that the gun hit the head bird, but the head bird escaped a disaster, didn''t it? Alas, it''s better to leave it to Su Yan and her family


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 334

    At last, Tu Qianqian, who was reasonable and managed to escape, breathed a sigh of relief. But seeing Su Yan''s cold little face, she had a bad feeling that she was about to shout. Aren''t you looking for that little white face? Then I''ll tell you directly. Won''t it be if the door panel you kicked flies?


    But before she could make a noise, Su Yan could not help pointing her finger in her armpit. A series of current instantly made Tu Qianqian climb to the peak of happiness, and her words turned into trembling wails! However, Su Yan didn''t want her life either. She just carefully controlled the current and gave her some color to see if the prisoners were tortured, didn''t she?


    Seeing Tu Qianqian''s eyes turn white, her muscles begin to tremble. Su Yan feels almost finished, takes back her fingers, hangs a proud smile around her mouth, and gently touches Tu Qianqian''s forehead. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "although I don''t know how you sneaked in, you''d better tell me where our twilight is! If something happens to him, I will make you regret coming to this world¡°


    Michelle, who finally escaped from the torture of Chu''s attachment, took a breath of air-conditioning. Sure enough, it was still a terrible major general! This man was tossed so much less in and out that he even made others regret coming to this world? Looking at TU Qianqian''s appearance, it is obvious that he has regretted coming to this world!


    Lin ruoyi, who was standing and watching, shook his ears and looked around suspiciously. Just now he seemed to hear a low, inaudible cry?


    "Ruoyi, what''s the matter? What did you find¡° Quietly and faintly turned his head and asked, with a trace of anxiety in his plain eyes.


    "Well! Nothing. I heard something just now¡° Lin ruoyi frowned, shook his head, turned and continued to watch Su Yan torture the killer.


    With a smile, Su Yan grabbed a sheet from one side and gently wiped Tu Qianqian''s small face blackened by black paint. " You''d better hurry up! Otherwise¡°


    Tu Qianqian just calmed down and planned to tell Su Yan where Su Mu was going. Su Yan was impatient! Her patience has never been good! Su Yan''s pretty little face was so cold that she could scrape off a layer of frost. She couldn''t help but put the black paint blackened bed sheet directly into Tu Qianqian''s small mouth. Her beautiful eyes stared and pressed Tu Qianqian''s head on the bed. " Did you say it or not? No, right? OK! I let you know what life is better than death¡°


    In order to make this sentence more shocking, Su Yan raised her other little hand, and the bright light flickered wildly on that little hand.


    Tu Qianqian is depressed, NIMA! Didn''t I just want to say? My mouth is blocked. What do you want me to say? He turned his eyes helplessly. Tu Qianqian gave up his struggle. It is estimated that we will be free after eating! There''s nothing to explain to them. They almost died before they explained. They were still pulled down and clean


    At the critical moment again, tranquility took a step forward, grabbed Su Yan''s small hand and stopped her! At this moment, he dared to stop Su Yan. He nodded quietly at TU Qianqian and turned his head to Su Yan. " Second sister, she seems to have something to say¡°


    Su Yan was stunned. She stared at TU Qianqian fiercely. " Why don''t you say something¡°


    This time, the silence spoke faintly again. " Second sister, you blocked her mouth¡°


    Su Yan blushed in an instant, looked at tranquility awkwardly, and turned to look at other women with strange faces. Even Michelle''s silly girl looked at her with that kind of eyes. Suddenly, her elder sister was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground! Nima, this man is lost!


    Finally, there''s a man with a little brain! Tu Qianqian looked happy and hurried to say "no, no, no!", Her mouth was blocked. That''s all she could make, even though she wanted to die just now! But suddenly there was hope again. Who was willing to die?


    Seeing Tu Qianqian''s eyes wide and sweating, Su Yan hesitated and took the sheet out of her mouth, as if she were afraid of hearing any bad news.


    This time Tu Qianqian knew how hard it was to be stuffed with something in her mouth. She thought that in the den of the blood butcher group, what she liked most was to plug his mouth with the hostages'' smelly socks, but this time it was not a tangled time. She gasped. " Sisters, please let me go! Are you looking for that little white face named Su Mu again? Don''t worry, he''s fine¡°


    Tu Qianqian said more and more wronged. He suffered so much in vain! This is abuse! As a standard spoiled young lady, when did she suffer such hardship! Then the tears splashed out.


    Tu Qianqian is pretty pretty. It''s really speechless to cry. The girls suddenly couldn''t bear it. Su Yan was gentle and wiped away her tears. When she heard that Su Mu was all right, she was relieved and asked softly. " Come on, where''s twilight? If he''s really okay, he can let you go¡°


    Tu Qianqian sobbed fiercely, and turned his head in tears to look at the door panel magically close to the wall


    The six beauties of blood rose naturally followed Tu Qianqian''s eyes and looked at the door panel


    "No?" Sun Ni swallowed a mouthful of water, walked forward carefully, and reached out to take down the door panel.


    Su mu, who was directly hit by the door panel and embedded into the wall, just calmed down at this time. He thought with his feet that he also knew it was his elder sister. They came in. He heard the voice just now. Tu Qianqian has been ravaged! With a dark sigh, why does the woman bother the woman? But it''s no use sighing here. The top priority is to get out quickly. It''s bad if they kill the little killer! How can I say that the leader of Xuetu has agreed to the terms, hasn''t he? At that moment, Su Mu pushed his ass hard, huh! That''s when sun Ni stretched out her little hand to take the door panel


    In the astonished eyes of her elder sister, the door panel flew out directly. Sun Ni just had time to make a cry of surprise, so she humed and had a close contact with the door panel


    Then they were pleasantly surprised to see Su Mu clambering down from a large humanoid hole in the wall


    "Twilight!" Su Yan screamed and immediately left Tu Qianqian behind. She jumped out of place for more than three meters and jumped into Su Mu''s arms first.


    Chu beauties, who were one step slower, looked strangely at the distance between the bed and Su mu. You''re cruel. Can you jump so far?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 335

    Twilight¡° Su Yan is tired of looking like a tiger in Su Mu''s arms. Biquge www.biquge.info "how can you face the killer alone? How dangerous? Don''t do this next time¡°


    In other words, Su Mu was badly patted by that door panel. Would you try to be hit directly into the wall by a door panel? Rao was so. Su Mu still looked strangely at TU Qianqian, who was tied to the bed and crying silently. Seeing that the goods could not bear to make any sound, for fear that people would notice her appearance, where was the danger?


    Seeing Su Mu''s strange complexion, Su Yan couldn''t help looking back. She also saw Tu Qianqian, who was still in pity. Doesn''t it seem very dangerous?


    "Yes!" Sun Ni covered her small nose and feet, kicked the door panel to pieces, walked up reluctantly and muttered her small mouth. " Su mu, your wife¡°


    The goods couldn''t think of a word to describe Su Mu facing the killer alone without telling her sisters, or did Lin ruoyi remind her when she saw that she was suffering. " It''s reckless¡°


    "Ah! Yes¡° Sun Ni showed a look of sudden enlightenment. The goods actually took Su Mu''s hand without blushing and jumping. " Twilight! Don''t be so reckless next time, you know¡°


    "What else did you say?" Su Mu glared at her and pushed her away as if she were throwing rubbish. He didn''t dare or willing to do so at ordinary times, but he was so depressed just now when he was photographed by the door panel! That hurts, you know? Who can kick out such a powerful kick except the goods in front of you? He fiercely pinched sun Ni''s small nose, which was red from the door panel. " Did you do that just now¡°


    In other words, sun Nigang was also patted by Su Mu''s door board. Her little nose, which had just been badly hurt, was pinched by Su Mu and couldn''t help shouting in pain. " Ah ah! Su mu, let go! they hurt! What''s up? I didn''t do it¡°


    Su Mu''s face darkened. " Dare you talk back when you do something wrong? Dare you say you didn''t kick the door just now¡°


    Eh? Why is this line so familiar?


    Su Mu is still remembering how familiar this line is. Sun Ni can''t stand the pain here. She feels something hot coming out of her nose. What will she do when people hurt? As mentioned last time, when it hurts, it hits people, doesn''t it?


    So in Su Yan''s stunned eyes, sun Ni raised her hand and slapped Su mu on her chest. Su Mu just had time to scream and flew out.


    Michelle just stood behind Su mu with a sad face. She finally thought of a way to comfort Su mu. She smiled and planned to come forward. She saw a huge shadow flying over. It was too late to escape. She was bumped out by Su mu with a dull hum.


    They hit the wall at the same time, and Su Mu blinked suspiciously. " Strange, it doesn''t seem to hurt much¡°


    "Sobbing, sobbing, it hurts me. Su mu, get out of the way!" The sound of sobbing came out strangely from the wall behind.


    Su Mu felt that a small hand behind her was pushing herself there, and hurried to get out of the way. Looking back, she saw Michelle stuck in the wall. It was pear blossom with rain on her little face. Su Mu suddenly realized that Michelle was so sensible and made a human flesh cushion! It''s also true. The skin of the bloody rose is the thickest. It should be OK to hit it twice!


    But seeing the goods crying, Su mu can''t say nothing, can he? With a smile, he stretched out his hand and pulled poor Michelle out of the wall. " Michelle is good, thanks to you! I don''t feel much pain this time¡°


    Michelle was stunned and cried more bitterly. Who am I provoking!


    But Su Mu obviously doesn''t mean to coax her anymore. It''s common for these goods to cry! don''t worry! Anyway, she has a thick skin. Let''s settle with sun Ni first!


    So Su Mu stared, turned her head and saw that sun Ni was hiding behind the beauty of Chu. She looked at herself and saw two nosebleed under Xiao Nizi''s small nose. Su Mu couldn''t help laughing again.


    Sun Ni is not satisfied now! You didn''t do this? Still laughing! He spat discontentedly. " Laugh at your sister¡°


    "Dare to answer back when you do something wrong!" Su Mu is so angry! Today, I was greeted several times to my sister who never existed, didn''t I? He lifted up his sleeve and planned to clean up sun Ni. He didn''t consider whether he could beat her or not


    Chu clings to holding his arms and his small face is cold. " Have you two had enough¡°


    Beauty Chu spoke, and Su Mu and sun Ni immediately withered. These two goods stood there with their hands on their backs like children who did something wrong. It was obvious! As long as we don''t talk about money, beauty Chu is the wisest and calmest of all. She turned her head and looked at TU Qianqian and asked. " Su mu, should you explain to us what this woman is like¡°


    "Er" Su Mu hesitated for a moment and turned to look at his masterpiece. How should he explain to them? After a little brewing, Su Mu opened his mouth and talked nonsense. The story was so vivid and colorful!


    The six beauties of blood rose were stunned when they heard it, while Tu Qianqian, who was tied to the bed, turned his eyes when he heard it. He had never seen such a shameless one before! Nima, when did the goods fight with themselves? But it happened that the goods said they subdued themselves after a desperate struggle! Please, look at us now! fuck! Tied to the bed in such a shameful posture, does this need to be explained? Tu Qianqian didn''t feel ashamed because he was dealt with by Su mu. We are girls! And the ability is not combat type. It''s no shame to lose! Of course, she won''t be an idiot to expose Su mu. At least for now, it seems that the six women are mainly Su mu


    "Oh? Memory modification ability? No wonder¡° Chu Yilian touched her chin thoughtfully. It seemed that when she saw the female killer before, her first reaction was to determine that she was yumiaomiao''s sister. At that time, she didn''t think much and directly asked junruo to take her to the kitchen. Now there are still many doubts! Su Mu noticed. Why didn''t he notice? This made the eldest sister reflect in silence.


    "Well, I''ve heard of this ability. It''s very interesting!" He nodded quietly and looked at TU Qianqian. " This ability is very common in competent hospitals. Generally, those with this ability are rarely useful in the wrong way. This ability is the best way to treat psychological trauma and forget some unpleasant things. Many people will be willing to do so at a high price¡°


    "Big price?" Chu''s eyes lit up and turned his head as if he had found a treasure. He looked at TU Qianqian.


    "Attachment, calm down! Don''t scare other girls, and they are killers¡° Su Yan rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. She knew that the great beauty of Chu had a fit again, but she didn''t realize that her frequency of fit was much higher than that of the great beauty of Chu


    Lin ruoyi pretended to hold up his arms and sighed like a little adult. " So, what now? Since the girl''s father agreed to Su Mu''s refund, should we let her go¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 336

    Upon hearing Lin ruoyi''s words, Tu Qianqian looked happy and looked forward to waiting for the people to release her. At least untie her? It''s a bit of a shame, isn''t it? At least they are also girls!


    But Michelle jumped out and saw the little girl gesticulating with her little hands. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Info" no! This woman is a killer. Since we caught her, how can we just let her go¡°


    "Well, even if her father agreed to mu''er''s cancellation request, how can we be sure that they really gave up?" Su Yan nodded thoughtfully.


    Tu Qianqian''s face was bitter. How could this damn little boy jump out to find a sense of existence at this time?


    I saw Michelle proudly showing a cruel smile. " This is easy! Let''s decide a place with them, go together and kill them directly! A future trouble¡°


    My second Olympics! So cruel? Tu Qianqian''s eyes almost stared out. She didn''t want to kill her father and your loving uncles! Just yelled. " no way! How can you be so mean? One man works and one man acts! If you want to kill me or cut me, just come to me alone! Don''t embarrass my father and them¡°


    "Be quiet! It''s so noisy¡° Michelle spat and muttered to herself. " This matter needs to be well planned¡°


    "Plan your sister!" Su Mu mercilessly rewarded Michelle with a shudder. " Absolutely not! Now that people have promised, we must keep our promise. How can we do such an extraordinary thing? If it comes out, what do others think of our bloody roses¡°


    "Su Mu has a point!" He nodded quietly and faintly. Although he didn''t know where it was reasonable, since it was su Mu''s words, he just agreed. Besides, Michelle''s ideas always make people feel unreliable!


    Michelle looked pitifully at Su mu with her head in her arms, pouted and muttered. " Kill them all and they won''t come out¡°


    Su Mu stared at her and raised her hand to reward her again. Michelle hurriedly raised her two small hands to block it. Unexpectedly, the attack from the front didn''t fall, but the back of the head was hit hard!


    Poor Michelle looked around with her head in her hands, but saw that Su Yan proudly waved her hands and stared at her. The little girl was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything. Anyway, she dared to argue with Lin ruoyi, but she couldn''t feel comfortable with Lin ruoyi. People didn''t do anything. But Michelle was not Lin ruoyi''s opponent at all. What else did she say? Shut up!


    She looked at Michelle with satisfaction, and Su Yan snorted. " I know to kill you all day. Be careful that no one dares to kill you in the future¡°


    Michelle didn''t want to, so she shouted directly with a small chest. " How come no one wants it? Su Mu will definitely want me¡°


    Standing on one side, Su Mu rolled his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    As soon as Su Mu didn''t say a word, Michelle was depressed, brother! You should say hello! What is silence? The little girl wrinkled her nose wrongfully. " Brother Su mu, don''t you want me either¡°


    Seeing the tears condensing in the girl''s big eyes like a spring, Su Mu quickly touched her head with a smile. " How come? Fool, want yours, want yours¡°


    Michelle burst into tears and smiled and hugged Su Mu''s thigh. She couldn''t be so tall! The little girl turned her head proudly and hummed to Su Yan.


    Su Yan naturally doesn''t have the same experience as this little girl who doesn''t have a smart head. The threat of this goods to her is infinitely close to zero. Su Yan naturally doesn''t care about Su Mu''s coaxing words. She turns her head and looks at TU Qianqian with pear flowers and rain on her little face. Su Yan sighs. " Let her go! I hope her father will keep his promise¡°


    Since Su Yan, the commander of bloody rose, said so, others naturally won''t have any opinions! Chu''s attachment pretended to yawn. " I''ll go to the front hall. Those Rookies of the student autonomy Union had better not screw up their business¡°


    After that, the beauty of Chu turned her head and left. The little man''s waist twisted so much that it was called a demon! Shaking S-shape is not covered! The key to the coquettish landlady is that she is getting more and more involved in the play


    Sun Ni blinked, looked left and right, and scratched the back of her head with a sad face. " Attachment sister! Let me help you¡°


    "Hey, I''ll go too!" Lin ruoyi looked back at Su Mu and caught up.


    Seeing Chu''s attachment, sun Ni and Lin ruoyi leave, Michelle turns her head and glares at TU Qianqian fiercely. She keeps up with Chu''s attachment and smiles around Chu''s attachment.


    Tu Qianqian was staring at her inexplicably and didn''t know where to offend her! No wonder the little boy advocated to kill all the people just now! I don''t know when my feelings offended her?


    For Michelle, women taller than her, bigger than her chest and sexier than her have to die if they have contact with Su mu. Well, sisters don''t belong to this category!


    "Second sister! Let''s go out and have a look! There''s nothing in the store anyway¡° Looking at Su Yan quietly, she suggested.


    Su Yan''s eyes lit up and went out for a stroll. That''s a good idea! Without hesitation, she took up her quiet arm and looked at her with a smile. " What are you waiting for? Let''s run away! If the attached sister finds out later, we can''t get out¡°


    Su Mu stood there and blinked suspiciously. There were eight people in the room just now? Why did you suddenly run six?


    Seeing that Su Yan and tranquility were about to leave the room, Su Mu hurriedly stopped Su Yan. " Yan''er! What about this girl¡°


    "Didn''t you say to let it go! You caught it, you''re responsible! Whatever you do! I went shopping with you quietly¡° As she spoke, Su Yan ran away and dragged the tranquility away


    Helplessly looking at the empty room that was no different from the previous one, Su Mu smiled bitterly and helped her forehead. How irresponsible they are! Do you want me to come in the end?


    As soon as she turned her head, Su Mu saw Tu Qianqian''s expression of stomachache on his small face. She couldn''t help but sink her face and didn''t like it. " What''s your expression! Don''t you want me to let you go¡°


    Tu Qianqian is depressed! Why did those beautiful women just walk away? At least leave a supervisor. This bastard let me go! Nima, this shameful binding, this bastard has done it! What if he does something else? Besides, this damn little white face has been careless before! He touched almost everything except the chest and there! In the end, will this bastard let people go? Alas! It''s inevitable to be eaten tofu again!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 337

    Since you look so unwilling, lie down for a while¡° Su Mu groaned discontentedly, sat down to one side, picked up a magazine and studied it with interest. From time to time, she shook her head and tutted, sighing that the scale is really large now!


    Tu Qianqian was almost angry. Although he already knew that the goods were shameless, he didn''t expect to be so shameless! no It''s shameless! It''s agreed to let people go! In the end, there was such a set! Alas! Still that sentence, people have to bow their heads under the eaves! This big font is not elegant and uncomfortable!


    Tu Qianqian smiled and said. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "cough, that little white face, no! Handsome boy! Can you untie me first¡°


    "Huh?" Su Mu glanced at TU Qianqian and carefully looked at the door where the gate was kicked. He confirmed that the six ancestors were not nearby. He decided to play with the interesting little killer for a while. He put down his magazine with a bad smile and smiled like a weasel who had just eaten an old hen. " Untie? sure! Please¡°


    "Please?" Tu Qianqian took a deep breath and tried to calm down as a big lady! When did she beg others! But now what else can you do to make this bastard untie himself?


    He sighed helplessly. Tu Qianqian twisted his head wrongfully and looked at Su mu. I was still pitiful and muttered. " Handsome boy, please untie me, will you¡°


    However, Su Mu''s eyes were not right. It was obviously a fierce look! It seems that she wants to remember her appearance, which makes Su Mu secretly alert. It''s not fun. It doesn''t matter if she cares about Su mu. As a killer, this product is already incompetent! I''m afraid it''s not fun to think about something wrong! Like Ji Rujing?


    Although the little girl is also a beauty, Su Mu is absolutely not interested in having anything with her. It''s a fatal thing. Not to mention the six ancestors, it''s enough for Su Mu to have a headache just playing with the missing Ji Rujing. It''s not fun!


    So Su Mu skillfully shut her mouth, pretended to think about it, and stretched out her hand to loosen Tu Qianqian''s tie. Naturally, there were some bumps in the process, but from Tu Qianqian''s point of view, it was the goods


    After su Mu completely untied her, Tu Qianqian stretched her delicate body, rubbed her wrists, stared and jumped out of bed with a scream. " You big jerk! I fought with you! Special! Dare to eat my mother''s tofu¡°


    Su Mu was stunned. Before he could react, Tu Qianqian fell to the ground, grasping and scratching. Needless to say, Su Mu was fighting hard and didn''t dare to make too much effort! After all, her father has agreed to his request. If the girl goes back with a black face, it won''t make sense!


    One gives you three points, and the other is almost desperate. Naturally, it makes you lose three points


    Just when Su Mu was unable to resist Tu Qianqian''s desperate attack, an uncoordinated voice came


    "Hey, hey! Su Mu! Are you there¡°


    The two men in the fight stopped at the same time and looked around, but they saw intoxicated standing at the door staring at them.


    I didn''t know when he was liberated by Jun Ruo. He stared at TU Qianqian directly riding on Su Mu and couldn''t help extending his thumb to Su mu. " holy crap admire! Su mu, you are so brave! In broad daylight, those people are all in the store. How dare you just mess around like this¡°


    Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s over! This bastard can''t control his mouth again. Nonsense! Before Su Mu could speak, he found the four ropes on the four corners of the big bed on one side. Although he had no practical experience, he still had rich theoretical knowledge! Immediately thought of there, there was a man tied there in a big font! Looking at the posture of the woman up and down, it is estimated that the girl who was tied there just now must be a pretty girl!


    Suddenly, the intoxicated smile rippled. It turned out that Su Mu was good at it! This is a good selling point! If Su Yan and her family knew about this, would something interesting happen? At the thought of this, intoxicated can''t wait to see what the result will be! Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Su mu, who has a deep understanding of the virtue of intoxicating the goods, was stunned and lay in the groove! You can''t let this thing run away!


    Tu Qianqian is sitting on Su mu in a daze. She doesn''t understand. It''s obviously the little white face of Su Mu''s companion. Even if she doesn''t come to help, she still runs away with a smile. Before she returns, a strong force comes from under her. It turns out that Su Mu broke out!


    When Su Mu saw a carp beating up and jumping up directly, Tu Qianqian, who was sitting on him, screamed and flew out directly. With a dull hum, he knocked his head on the corner of the table, turned his eyes and lay there dizzy, but Su Mu didn''t have time to pay attention to her! One lunge rushed out of the room, but I didn''t know that the intoxicated bastard had sharp legs and feet. He disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    At that moment, Su Mu casually identified the direction and rushed out like a shell!


    In the inner hall, as yesterday, it was completely full. There was a long line outside the store. Today, although there were no eight beautiful women as waiters! But the sister of the student autonomy union is not bad! It''s a little beauty. Everyone doesn''t mind, does it? Besides, the eight national beauties are still sitting in the inner hall, aren''t they? Let''s have a look at this kind of high-grade goods!


    Chu Yilian is sitting at the counter counting the money with a smile, while sun Meng and sun Ni are sitting at the cash register with a sad face and continue to study how to use this advanced product! However, the girl who collected the accounts today has been replaced by the accountant of the student autonomy union! Although the two sisters often miscalculated and overcharged the guests, they overcharged more. Moreover, the guests would mind if they overcharged. They would never mind if they overcharged! So Chu Yilian decisively withdrew the two goods!


    Su Yan and Jing Jing have been away for a long time. I don''t know where to go. There are many interesting things in the school garden celebration!


    As for Lin ruoyi, Michelle and others, they are busy with their own affairs, but most of them are not serious, just sitting in the shop!


    Just then, intoxicated suddenly jumped out and saw the goods scream triumphantly. " Big event! Eh? Is Su Yan absent? What about peace¡°


    No one answered him, but the goods don''t mind! Although no one paid attention to him, it doesn''t mean they can''t hear it! It''s easy to hear!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 338

    After taking a deep breath, he planned to tell everyone what he had seen before! Of course, this scene must have been added! This product is the best at this!


    The goods here are ready to see Su Mu''s bad luck with joy. A figure directly comes out over there. Who is not su mu?


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, Su Mu directly jumped more than six meters, and a Scud directly hit the intoxicated body


    So the words intoxicated to the mouth suddenly turned into a miserable hum, and the two little white faces bumped together and rolled aside


    Intoxicated and confused, I touched my numb face. It seems that I was kicked in the face just now? Shaking his dizzy head, the goods jumped up directly, "Su Mu! You are so special! I fought with you¡°


    Su Mu was confused and couldn''t find the north. Although he kicked the drunk foot, he bumped into him in the end. He rushed up before he slowed down and became drunk!


    So the two little white faces fought each other frantically there. This time Chu Yilian couldn''t sit still. There were so many guests. What are you two bastards going to do!


    "Stop it! You two want to die¡° Chu attachment slapped her on the counter with a vicious slap. She heard a loud bang. The little face of Chu beauty turned red in an instant. It hurt too much. But now so many people look at us and can''t afford to lose this person! So beauty Chu had to break her teeth and swallow it in her stomach


    Su mu, who has been living under the power of elder sister Chu for a long time, fought a cold war excitedly and stopped with a dry smile. She can''t disturb the business of the great beauty of Chu, can she? Just get drunk and shut up


    But Su Mu is afraid of Chu''s attachment and intoxication! As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness will kill you. Seeing that Su Mu doesn''t do it anymore, the goods are elated and want to give Su Mu a good look!


    A tiny hand naturally stretched out and patted him. The goods directly turned into an ice sculpture. If you''re sorry, you smiled at the guests. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info "sorry, everyone was surprised¡°


    With that, the great beauty dragged the intoxication turned into ice sculpture into the inner hall and seemed to want him.


    It seems that Chu Yilian just promised junruo a large commission? Jun Ruo, who doesn''t care much about money, is completely bought off after learning that the money can buy endless bread!


    Su mu, who took a slow breath, got up from the ground and planned to run away


    "Su Mu! You stop¡° Chu Yilian gave a soft drink and carefully hid his red little hand behind his back. His face was angry. Su Mu was destined to wear small shoes again


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Mu stopped with a dry smile and turned to look at Chu''s attachment.


    "How are you! What do you think you''ve done? I''m disturbing the guests. Do you know¡° Chu Yilian carefully stretched out another small hand, grabbed Su Mu''s ear and pulled it with gnashing teeth.


    Su Mu looks bitter. So many people are watching! But he dared not say anything


    The customers in the inner hall shook their heads and looked at the two people who were obviously having an affair. They were surprised that a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman. They are so delicious when they are angry! But this little white face is really lucky!


    The two entangled for a while. Chu''s attachment finally let Su Mu go, and Su Mu couldn''t wait to grease the soles of her feet and run away. If the Chu beauty suddenly wanted to give him a few more pairs of small shoes, it wouldn''t be a shame! People want face, trees want skin. A big man is cleaned up by a woman in front of a group of people. Where is there any face? But this woman can''t afford to offend. What else? Slip! Can''t we hide?


    Su Mu staggers back to her room to get ready for a sleep. Anyway, the girls in the kitchen have made everything so orderly. She was uncomfortable in the past and felt bad in the women''s nest! I haven''t slept enough anyway. Make up for it!


    When she returned to the room, Su Mu didn''t feel any conflict without the door, but why was there a man lying on the floor? Who is Tu Qianqian? Why hasn''t the goods gone yet and fallen asleep on the floor?


    She walked forward suspiciously. Su Mu was stunned to find a dark red bruise on the girl''s bright and clean forehead. Then she remembered that she had just pushed her out. The goods seemed to knock on something directly?


    Look, she''s not dead, is she? Sorry for the inconvenience! Su Mu squatted down in a hurry. Without much thought, she stretched out her hand and pressed it on Tu Qianqian''s chest!


    And heartbeat! Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief


    So the pit father happened again. Tu Qianqian groaned and opened his eyes slowly. They were stunned at the same time


    A loud scream resounded through the whole rose tea restaurant. " Hooligans¡°


    Su Mu was so frightened that she almost swallowed her tongue. She hurriedly covered her mouth and carefully turned her head to look at the door. If something was wrong, any of the six beauties would knock her out! This can''t be fooled


    Tu Qianqian blushed with shame. She also knew that she couldn''t make a public about it. She didn''t say that she was still in their hands. If it came out, her innocence would be ruined! But how can it be so cheap, this damn hooligan white face! Think about Tu Qianqian''s anger! How dare you cover my mouth?


    Tu Qianqian opened his mouth and bit Su Mu''s hand


    "Lying trough!" Su Mu exclaimed, raising her hand is a slap on Tu Qianqian''s small face!


    They were stunned at the same time


    Tu Qianqian didn''t bite Su Mu anymore. He just covered his numb little face and his mouth again. The huge waves swirled in his eyes. " How dare you hit me? My father hasn''t hit me. How dare you hit me¡°


    Su Mu felt a pain in her head. Why is this chick so difficult to serve? But what can I do? It''s your own cheap hand


    You''d better contact her father and pick her up! Su Mu took out his communicator, looked at TU Qianqian and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Tu Qianqian was stunned this time. What is this? Does this guy want to escape irresponsibly? Why don''t you coax me? I''ve been treated like this! Anyway, I was tortured and touched this time. What''s a slap?


    In other words, Su Mu smeared oil on the soles of his feet, walked to a remote corner and quickly dialed Zhao Benshan''s communication number


    After a while, the communication was connected. At least his sweetheart is in the hands of others. Zhao Benshan is still very attentive!


    In the image, Zhao Benshan looked at Su Mu suspiciously. " What can I do for you? I''m already contacting the customer to discuss the chargeback¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 339

    Su Mu smiled and rubbed his hands quickly. What should I say? It''s impossible to tell him that I accidentally slapped your daughter. Now the girl is in a mood! Please pick her up quickly! It''s not difficult to see that Zhao Benshan is a good father when he is willing to refund for his daughter''s violation of the Treaty of the killer world! At least, it hurts my daughter, doesn''t it? If you say so directly, you can''t point out any changes!


    After a little brewing, Su Mu said, "well, Mr. Zhao Benshan! These days! We have so little busy! You know, God knows how many killers are thinking of our lovely queen feather meow''s head. It seems that they have no spare power to take care of your young lady! So, you''d better come and pick her up early¡°


    "Hey?" Zhao Benshan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that things would become like this. He didn''t think he could redeem his sweetheart so easily. There must be some special requirements! Where did you think the blood rose was so cool? But now is not the time to be curious! That''s what people say! We have to step down! Seeing Zhao Benshan''s face overjoyed, he couldn''t wait to ask. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "Info" really? Really? I''ll pick her up now if I can¡°


    "Of course!" Su Mu raised his eyebrows. All he thought about now was to send the troublesome chick away first! You can''t keep her, or there will be some egg pain sooner or later! With his complicated interpersonal relationship, he can''t really hurt another one! Su Mu looked at Zhao Benshan eagerly. " well! no problem! You can come now! Do you know the address of our store? I''ll be waiting for you. Speed¡°


    But Su Mu''s appearance of being more anxious than Zhao Benshan made the old killer suspicious again. He was a killer! I''ve been in the killer world for so many years. Although the scale of blood slaughter is not very large, it''s also a little famous! As the saying goes, people are wandering in the Jianghu. How can they not get hurt? After mixing for so long, Zhao Benshan still survived intact. Naturally, Zhao Benshan has two brushes! Zhao Benshan looked at Su Mu suspiciously. " Why are you in a hurry than me? Is there a conspiracy¡°


    Su Mu was stunned. It seemed that he was too anxious. He waved his hand with a dry smile. " No, no! How could there be a conspiracy? If you can''t trust me, you can bring your brothers with you¡°


    "Hum! Is the fox''s tail showing¡° Zhao Benshan sneered. " You think I Zhao Benshan fooled around for so many years? Take my brothers to your bloody rose base openly? Do you think I''ll be so stupid that I think my brothers can conflict with your bloody roses¡°


    Su Mu is depressed this time, man! Ah, no, man! You really can think! However, there seems to be such a risk. If Michelle''s plan is followed, it is estimated that the script will follow the rhythm mentioned by Zhao Benshan! But Michelle''s idea has been passed away for the sake of the reputation of bloody rose! She frowned and looked at Zhao Benshan with distrust written on her face. Su Mu helplessly spread her hands. " ok You can choose a person to come¡°


    "Can I trust you?" Zhao Benshan also knew that there was no other way. Who made his careful liver confused and sent it to the door automatically? It''s good to keep a small life without being killed directly and inexplicably!


    "Of course!" Su Mu raised a hand solemnly. " I swear by the integrity of my favorite sister¡°


    Elder sister''s integrity? Zhao Benshan frowned. Although the word "integrity" has been around for a long time, it seems that this thing has never been valuable! As an old killer, he still has this basic vigilance! Shook his head and refused. " If you say that, I can''t believe you! Maybe you can take my daughter to our stronghold alone¡°


    "No, no, no! That won''t work¡° Su Mu shook his head decisively, joking! I''ll take that troublesome chick back? If that chick is too excited to see her father and dear uncles, and directly comes to cry, make trouble and hang herself, isn''t it a tragedy for me? Even if Su Mu consciously lv6 less capable people are his opponents, he won''t be stupid enough to think he is the enemy of thousands of people? Two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    Su Mu refused so simply, which made the suspicious old killer suspect. He looked cold. " Is something wrong with my daughter? I want to see my daughter¡°


    "Ah?" Su Mu was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the room without the door. There was no sound in it. She made up her mind for what the angry Tu Qianqian might do in the room. It is estimated that there is a high chance that she will be waiting somewhere to give him a hard shot.


    Seeing Su Mu''s hesitation, Zhao Benshan was in a hurry. It wouldn''t really be the sweetheart''s baby! Then he roared excitedly. " Asshole! If my daughter loses a hair, I''ll fight to the end with my blood butcher and your blood rose¡°


    "Hey! Calm down¡° Su Mu smiled bitterly and pressed her hands falsely. Can''t you see that this is still a hot temper? It''s more difficult not to lose her hair. She accidentally slapped Tu Qianqian just now. At least she must have lost a lot of hair when she was tied to the bed. Su Mu sighed helplessly and looked up at Zhao Benshan coldly. There''s no end to the consumption! He sneered Zhao Benshan, do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me¡°


    "You" Zhao Benshan''s face was bitter and his heart was cold. If Su Mu dared to talk to him like this, he would be happy to take his brothers and start endless assassination of blood rose, but now his sweetheart is in the hands of blood rose, and it''s really impossible for him to talk about any conditions.


    He lowered his head helplessly and breathed heavily. " Come on, what do you want to do! It''s OK to kill me, but don''t think about my brothers¡°


    Seeing Zhao Benshan''s advice, Su Mu put away the cold expression on his face. It was originally! If they had no plan to assassinate yumiaomiao, then everyone would not be the enemy. Why do they want to die? How to say, both Zhao Benshan and Tu Qianqian seem to be from the Longyu Kingdom, aren''t they? Su Mu waved his hand with a smile. " That''s right! Leader Zhao, what do I want your life for? What I said is absolutely true! You can rest assured to pick up your daughter! If anyone dares to touch you, I''ll give you my head¡°


    The conversation between the two has already been said. Zhao Benshan finally believes that what Su Mu said is true. He breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this time he finally saved himself from danger! Just stop this time! Who makes the girl at home so stupid that she thinks she is the first in the world? Those brothers are used to it!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 340

    Then I''ll pick up my daughter now¡° Zhao Benshan finally had an anxious look on his face. God knows how much he dotes on Tu Qianqian!


    "Ah! Wait¡° Su Mu quickly stops Zhao Benshan who is about to hang up the communication. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    "What? What else¡° Zhao Benshan frowned. He didn''t want to see any changes. After all, it has something to do with Tu Qianqian!


    Su Mu embarrassed to pinch his body and hesitated. " Well, leader Zhao, you''d better be mentally prepared. It''s obviously impossible not to lose a hair you said! At least I can''t get your communication number so easily, not to mention you know! Other members of our blood rose are not gentle roles. Your daughter has suffered a little injustice. I believe you can accept it¡°


    Here, Su Mu shamelessly pushes Tu Qianqian''s grievances to the six charming beauties. Anyway, they are not here, and they won''t care about them! Tu Qianqian is also bullied by his elder sister, but after all, Su Mu is the one who is most remembered by Tu Qianqian! Anyway, you should say hello to Zhao Benshan in advance, otherwise Tu Qianqian will talk nonsense and order something later. The old killer will jump up and fight with Su mu, which will be difficult to do! How can we say that we are not enemies, there is no need to kill each other?


    "Well, I understand that." Zhao Benshan nodded. Up to now, he didn''t expect to pick up a lively and unharmed daughter. What he just said was just angry words that came out in a moment of excitement. As a killer, he naturally knew what treatment he would receive if he was captured by the enemy, so he expected his careful liver to suffer less! At the thought of this, the old killer who loved his daughter became more anxious and casually said, "I''ll come right away!" Just hung up


    "You are really anxious!" Su Mu put away the communicator with a bitter smile and turned to his room. It''s time to wash Tu Qianqian''s brain. At least let her stop talking nonsense, isn''t it? If she is a big trumpet and opens her mouth to say what happened, Su Mu will be finished! It''s just a fluff. Zhao Benshan doesn''t have to do it. As long as it reaches the ears of her sisters, Su mu can''t afford to go away!


    Alas! What trouble! I knew I was stabbed and pulled down! No one knows anyway!


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu walked carefully to his room. As the saying goes, be careful to make the Wannian boat. Don''t capsize in the gutter in the end, right?


    When Su Mu went to the door of the room and looked into the room, she found Tu Qianqian sitting on the bed with a mirror in a daze.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Mu went in and gave a pretentious hum. " Yes? Sex change¡°


    Tu Qianqian rolled his eyes and turned his head to ignore Su Mu!


    Play a little game? This is a bad signal! Su Mu was surprised. Is this product m attribute? A moment ago, I was honest when I was slapped with a small pepper? This is unscientific! We must be careful!


    He didn''t say much. Su Mu looked at TU Qianqian directly. " I''ve contacted your father. He''ll come and pick you up now¡°


    "Ah? Really¡° Tu Qianqian looked happy and said nothing, didn''t it work? But then the little face sank, turned her head and didn''t say a word. In fact, she had figured it out in the room just now. Since Xuetu didn''t intend to assassinate the queen, she should be free! But after so many grievances, didn''t it be cheap to walk away like this, that smelly hooligan?


    Suddenly Su Mu felt a little whirling, NIMA! God! Don''t play such an international joke on me!


    He quickly rubbed his hands, and Su Mu came up with a dry smile. " I said, miss, what do you want? Don''t be like this, okay¡°


    "Who told you to hit me just now?" Tu Qianqian glanced angrily at Su mu, and his little face was full of unhappiness.


    Su Mu is unhappy this time. Will I hit you if you don''t bite me? But now it seems that this aunt has a reason in front of her and can''t fight back! Besides, Su Mu doesn''t want to have a little trouble with this troublesome chick, does she?


    But I have to deal with this little girl! So Su Mu decided to do it again and bully! "Cold handsome face hum a way." Your father will pick you up soon. You''d better not talk nonsense then! Or I don''t mind sending you and your father to heaven¡°


    In order to make his words more shocking, Su Mu took down the pendant in his neck, waved his big hand, cleverly hid the action of twisting the 7-character badge into an inverted 7-character, awakened the sin song and entered the first liberation state!


    Three thousand silver wires float in the wind, and the cold silver eyes are as cold as the deep winter, without any color!


    But obviously, none of the women Su Mu met were normal!


    Tu Qianqian was stunned when he saw Su Mu whose image had changed greatly. Suddenly he jumped up from his bed and countless little stars appeared in his eyes. " WOW! So handsome¡°


    Little white face turned into a super man in an instant. Do you have wood? Or the kind of handsome man who makes beautiful women feel ashamed? As an adolescent girl, Tu Qianqian instinctively showed a flower crazy look.


    Su Mu felt that her eyes were dark, her legs were soft, and she almost knelt, but it was just almost! But the sin song in his hand fell to the ground with a "slap"


    With a helpless look at TU Qianqian, Su Mu hurriedly picked up the crime song of Mengchen. This is the guy who eats. He can''t treat it like this! I don''t know if the goods have any ideas, but if they give themselves a big aunt at the critical moment, it will hurt, won''t it? Anyway, they are also people who eat war meals. There are still some superstitions about Su Mu! Take good care of your weapons!


    Looking at TU Qianqian with a wry smile, Su Mu''s eyebrows twisted into a twist, as if things were going in a bad direction!


    Just then Chu Yilian came in and frowned when he saw that Su Mu had entered the first liberation. " Su mu, what are you doing¡°


    "Ah? don''t worry! Attachment sister, why are you here¡° Su Mu put away the sin song with a dry smile and lifted the liberation. It''s really impossible to explain to Chu attachment!


    "I asked you what you were doing! Why did you let someone pick you up so soon¡° Chu''s attachment snorted coldly.


    Then Su Mu saw Zhao Benshan come in, which could not help but make su Mu secretly marvel. The speed is really speechless!


    Seeing his dearest father coming, Tu Qianqian immediately put away the flower crazy expression on his face, flattened his small mouth, magically cried out and rushed into Zhao Benshan''s arms. " Dad! You finally came to pick me up¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 341

    Good daughter, don''t cry, don''t cry! Didn''t dad come to pick you up¡° Zhao Benshan smiled bitterly and patted Tu Qianqian on the shoulder. He nodded kindly to the strange looking Su Mu and Chu attachment. At this moment, he doesn''t look like an old killer with countless blood on his hands, but just a good father who dotes on his daughter!


    He looked up and down at his daughter with satisfaction. Zhao Benshan found that Tu Qianqian had not been materially hurt, but his small face was a little red. It seemed that he had slapped him, but at least he didn''t lack arms and legs. Zhao Benshan was very satisfied! He doesn''t want to stay in the hidden dragon and crouching tiger tea restaurant. Who knows if those terrible women will change their mind and suddenly chop them up and feed them to the dog? Then he pushed Tu Qianqian aside with a dry smile and bowed to Chu attachment and Su mu. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "thank you for letting the little girl go. Don''t worry, we Xuetu will abide by our promise and give up the plan to assassinate queen yumiaomiao¡°


    It''s always polite, isn''t it? But Su Mu was powerless when he met such polite scenes. He had never met such hypocritical politeness at all, had he? It''s hard to say. Apart from accompanying Ji Rujing to the party, he has never attended any formal occasions and can''t cope with it!


    But Chu attachment is still on the side, isn''t it? She nodded gracefully. " It''s no big deal! Your daughter was wronged¡°


    "No, no, no! This dead girl doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth all day. It''s good to be cleaned up! She always thinks she is the first in the world¡° Zhao Benshan solemnly waved his big hand.


    Su mu, who stood aside and completely became a spectator, turned his eyes secretly. It''s shameless! If ordinary people bully Tu Qianqian, it is estimated that the old man will kill the whole family with his brothers! Now I''m here!


    Chu attached himself to being kind and courteous to Zhao Benshan for a while. Zhao Benshan took Tu Qianqian''s small hand and said. " So if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave. There should be no chance to see you in the future¡°


    "Mr. Zhao, you''re welcome. Please help yourself!" Chu Yilian slightly stretched out his little hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    But how could it be so simple? Tu Qianqian glanced at Su mu, who was seriously studying Chu''s attachment to this polite remark, gritted his teeth, shook Zhao Benshan''s arm and hummed. " Dad! Can I stay here for a few days to help them? Why don''t you ask your uncles and uncles to come and help¡°


    Su Mu''s legs softened and she almost knelt again, miss! You have a little integrity, okay! It''s all here. Give me some changes!


    Chu attached to Tu Qianqian with a strange look on her face. How can the great beauty of Chu, who is familiar with the world, not see that the little girl seems to have such a little attachment to here? What else can she not understand? Turned his head and glared at Su Mu fiercely, almost breaking the helpless Su Mu''s liver and gall!


    Zhao Benshan is also a veteran. Where can''t you see that his daughter seems to have a little favor for that little white face? Nima is really a raised daughter. She can''t keep it! How old are you? This elbow is going to turn outside? But it''s impossible for my sweetheart and that little white face! We are a gangster, and this little white face is a white road that can''t be whiter! Although we all eat by violence and blood, we are not people on the same road!


    He sighed secretly. To tell the truth, Zhao Benshan is also very optimistic about the little white face who has talked with him twice, but it''s really impossible! He smiled bitterly and pretended to be angry. " that ''s monkey business! Why don''t you come back with me? We will leave Xueyuan city tonight¡°


    "But Dad" Tu Qianqian didn''t follow this time. He just stayed a few more days!


    Her words couldn''t go on, because Zhao Benshan had hit her neck with a hand knife and knocked her out. He looked at TU Qianqian fondly and sighed, baby daughter! Don''t blame dad. It''s for your own good! If you stay with this little white face, you won''t get good results!


    At that moment, Zhao Benshan didn''t intend to stay much. He picked up Tu Qianqian, nodded to Su Mu and Chu attachment, didn''t speak, and directly turned around and left.


    "Ah! Finally sent away¡° Su Mu breathed heavily, eager to have a farewell ceremony!


    "Su Mu! Do you think you should explain it to me¡° Chu Yilian turned and looked over, and his big eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Well, this attachment ~ have something to say." Su Mu stepped back with a dry smile.


    Chu clings to gnashing his teeth and stepping up slowly. " How many times have I told you? Don''t flirt! Fortunately, I met him this time! If you are seen by Yan''er, see how you end¡°


    Su Mu was stunned. Listening to the implication, Chu beauty was going to cover herself up! Su Mu immediately made a decision, immediately raised his right hand and vowed. " to feel attachment to someone! What am I really being done! by my troth! I promise with Yan''er''s integrity¡°


    Yan''er''s integrity? If you are so shameless, the goods can be said! Chu is attached to his beautiful eyes, but he has said so. Do you want to tangle with this silly boy? But hey hey!


    Chu''s attachment flashed her long hair and looked at Su mu with a smile. Her charming eyes made Su Mu''s heart flutter! I knew it wouldn''t be that easy, didn''t I?


    "Attachment, what do you want?" Su Mu quietly stepped back again, but his position was not very reliable. As soon as he stepped back, he leaned against the wall!


    Chu Yilian smiled and stretched out a small hand to support the wall, directly pasted the hot and charming body on Su mu, directly pressed him on the wall, quickly blinked at Su mu, and then closed his eyes and slightly tooted his mouth. " Su mu, you know¡°


    Shit! Su Mu scolded secretly. It''s been a long time since she was tired of talking to Chu beauty! Isn''t this a headache for Ji Rujing recently? But is that really good?


    Chu leaned restlessly against Su Mu and twisted his body, as if urging Su mu. After all, there are so many people in the shop now. Who knows when someone will come, won''t they?


    Suddenly, all the problems tangled in Su Mu''s head went into the million ton toilet and were directly pumped into the Milky Way galaxy, with beautiful red lips printed on his big mouth!


    He''s paralyzed! It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony! Don''t eat the tofu sent to your mouth!


    That day, because there were enough people, the rose tea restaurant made a lot of money. The most important thing was that the landlady didn''t know what medicine she had taken wrong. She gave a huge salary to the girls who came to help in the student autonomy club. In fact, it was su Mu''s reason!


    Late at night, the members of the student autonomy Union in the rose tea restaurant have also dispersed. If you are intoxicated, they also go back to their homes and find their mothers, leaving only the bloody rose and a little queen!


    Just when Su Mu and her family were about to pack up and have a rest, a girl with blood all over stumbled in and was Tu Qianqian! When Tu Qianqian saw the stunned Su Mu and others, he only said one sentence. " Save my dad and they passed out.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 342

    How did this happen¡° Su Mu was surprised and turned to look at Chu''s attachment, who was also shocked. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu hurried up to check Tu Qianqian''s situation. Su Yan and others also gathered around. Although they didn''t like the little girl, they couldn''t die?


    Just as Su Mu''s hand was about to touch Tu Qianqian''s body, Michelle flew up and kicked away Su Mu''s big hand. She saw the little girl frowning. " Su mu, don''t touch her¡°


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu asked suspiciously. On the surface, there was no problem!


    "Look!" Michelle raised her little hand and a dark dagger appeared in her hand. She squatted down slowly and gently cut Tu Qianqian''s red coat dyed by blood


    Tu Qianqian has a small wound in his lower abdomen. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it! Maybe it''s because of too much blood loss, the wound has been faintly white around!


    Then Michelle carefully opened the wound, and it was expected that the bloody picture did not appear! The flesh under Tu Qianqian''s wound has become gray! Good, dead gray!


    "This is" Su Yan frowned and looked at Michelle suspiciously. According to the situation on the wound, she was poisoned. Although Michelle didn''t use drugs very often, as a legend in the killer world, the little girl still had a little research on drugs! What''s more, Michelle knows that Tu Qianqian is poisonous just by looking at her. It''s estimated that the little girl already knows what poison Tu Qianqian is!


    "This poison is rare. I can''t remember its name! Anyway, I just can''t have physical contact with her¡° Michelle scratched her head and continued. " I wonder if you have heard of the black death¡°


    "Isn''t that the plague spread in the Mediterranean? What does it have to do with this¡° Chu Yilian asked suspiciously. She turned her head and looked at Su Mu and others who were confused all over her face. She helplessly explained for them. " This is a terrible plague. It was spread from rats at an extremely terrible speed! There have been three pandemics in human history, and the death toll is tens of millions! Although mankind has conquered this terrible plague for a long time, many places still turn pale at the talk¡°


    "Attachment sister said well!" Michelle nodded and looked down at TU Qianqian in a coma. " But the poison in her is not as simple as the black death! Once a small country used the black death as a model to study biological and chemical weapons. Under the wrong circumstances, they developed a terrible virus. This virus can be said to be an enhanced version of the black death. It is spread through body fluid and physical contact. Almost none of the people who get sick can survive, have no incubation period and get sick very quickly! At that time, this small country perished overnight! However, those data have not been lost. So far, there are still poisons with this virus on the black market! But it''s all sky high! Because if this terrible poison is used properly, it can almost subvert a country¡°


    "Michelle!" Su Mu''s face was a little pale. His face looked at TU Qianqian in a coma. " Is she still saved¡°


    Michelle sighed, stood up, took a step back and shook her head.


    "What the hell happened!" Su Mu waved a fist angrily. Tu Qianqian was almost his responsibility. He shouldn''t let her go so soon!


    "Su Mu! Calm down¡° Chu Yilian comes over and grabs Su Mu''s fist. It also has part of her responsibility.


    At this time, Tu Qianqian snorted and woke up. She opened her eyes with difficulty. Her big eyes, which were originally flexible and lively, had turned into a desperate dead gray. She struggled to raise her head to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up!


    The bloody rose and her party couldn''t bear to look at her, but they couldn''t come forward to help her. If they really went up to help her as Michelle described, wouldn''t they want to die?


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tu Qianqian kept struggling there. She choked in despair, but no tears came out! Her lacrimal glands have become necrotic


    "Qian Qian, don''t move! How did you feel? Lie down¡° Su Mu couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing Su Mu''s voice, Tu Qianqian turned her head. Her little face without a trace of blood looked so pale and weak. She almost exhausted her last strength and said intermittently. " Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help! Help¡°


    She couldn''t go on, slowly closed her eyes and left the world forever.


    The moment she lost consciousness, she was very upset! Finally, I tried my best to come here. In the end, I couldn''t tell Dad where they were


    Sun Ni and Lin ruoyi couldn''t bear to turn their heads to one side and didn''t speak


    He looked at TU Qianqian quietly. His calm eyes seemed to be burning with anger, and he seemed to recall some past events


    Michelle stepped back with a touch of sadness on her little face and bowed to Tu Qianqian. Since she is not an enemy, she is a friend! Although she had no contact with her, how could she not respect the dead who had something to do with herself, even if her hands were stained with the blood of countless people?


    "Let''s go!" Su Yan sighed lightly, took a step forward gently, raised her small hand gently, and a bright lightning hit Tu Qianqian''s body


    Until there was no trace of Tu Qianqian''s existence there, the electric light disappeared. Su Yan turned her head and looked at Su mu with a complex complexion. " Twilight, are you going¡°


    Su Mu clenched his fist tightly, suddenly raised his head and said excitedly. " Go! Be sure to go! My fault! I¡°


    Su Yan gently stretched out her hand to stop Su Mu''s words. She looked at Su Mu gently. " Twilight, come on! You can''t do this. How can you put us all at ease? Maybe one day, one of us will leave quietly¡°


    "No, it won''t!" Su Mu suddenly grabbed Su Yan''s small hand and shook her head quickly.


    "You have to learn to face reality." Su Yan sighed and hugged Su Mu gently.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t bother. It''s time! Always let Su Mu learn something. Since he joined the blood rose, he can say that he has been growing under the protection of six women. This time, Tu Qianqian may be just a beginning! Even if Tu Qianqian didn''t know everyone well, he didn''t know them for a day, and he even used to be an enemy! But it has something to do with Su mu, and Su Mu has a good impression of Tu Qianqian. In fact, she likes this incompetent but arrogant little killer, but her family is in trouble because of Su Mu''s decision


    The issue of refund to customers is also raised by bloody rose. How can they sit idly by?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 343

    For a long time, Su Mu finally calmed down. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Although unacceptable


    But they''re all looking at him!


    In fact, Su Mu also knows that since bloody rose is a special war department, including himself, some of the seven people may leave suddenly. Maybe they are very strong, but there are too many things in the world that can''t be solved by manpower. He just doesn''t want to admit that all Su mu can do is silently swear to protect them!


    "Twilight? All right¡° Su Yan loosened her hands around Su mu, gently stepped back and looked at Su mu with satisfaction.


    Chu Yilian and others are also very satisfied. Looking at Su mu, he finally survived! Didn''t let everyone down!


    Just then, Yu meow, who had been standing on one side with his head down and kept silent, suddenly said "Wow!" She burst into tears, which made her cry


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand what the Queen''s highness was up to


    I saw feather meow waving his little hand. " What are you waiting for! Why don''t you save people? Sobbing, I always want a sister. It''s Qianqian who let me know the feeling of having a sister. Although her motive is to kill me, I still want to thank her¡°


    "Well, don''t cry!" Su Mu reached out and touched Yu meow''s head, turned to look at the place where Tu Qianqian had existed, and whispered in a low voice. " Sorry¡°


    Feather meow meow looked up at Su mu in tears and rubbed her eyes incredibly. Why does Su Mu seem to be shining all over?


    With a soft sigh, Su Mu turned to look at Chu''s attachment. " Attachment sister, can you find it¡°


    "There should be no problem!" Chu''s attachment nodded softly. " You have Zhao Benshan''s communication number. I should be able to lock their location, but you should also allow me to enter the national communication network¡°


    Without hesitation, feather meow meow waved his little hand. " Permission¡°


    Su Yan also turned her head and looked apologetically at the place where Tu Qianqian once existed. Although she saved Zhao Benshan and gave him his daughter''s body, Tu Qianqian was infected with such a terrible virus and couldn''t keep it!


    "Bloody rose! Let''s go¡° With a wave of her small hand, Su Yan suddenly everyone quickly walked to the elevator of the rose!


    Feather meow meow was stunned for a moment, looked around at the empty shop, and hurriedly spread his feet to catch up! Even if she didn''t care about her safety, she didn''t dare to stay here alone without taking the opportunity for the killers. Don''t look at her. What the girl fears most is loneliness!


    With the support of Chu''s strong information ability, people already knew Zhao Benshan''s location almost when the rose took off. From the information obtained by the military satellite, Zhao Benshan and others are still alive. How to say that they are also old killers who have been on the battlefield for a long time, but defeat is sooner or later, because there are nearly 100 people chasing them!


    Looking at the rapidly changing scene outside the rose, Su Mu clenched her fist tightly, first He Yi, then Tu Qianqian, these damn killers! Should we change our strategy? Wait for the hare, more people will be injured!


    Feather meow looked at the scene outside the rose, with a trace of tears in her eyes. It happened that she was thinking about the same thing as Su mu, wrinkled her lovely little nose, and she turned her head and looked at Su Mu and others. " Guys, you don''t have to protect me from tomorrow! Have you collected a lot of data recently? I authorize red rose to take the initiative. You can apply for any weapons and materials you need! In the name of the queen of the Dragon feather Kingdom, I order you before the end of the School Park celebration! We must drive these bastards who threaten people''s personal safety out of the school garden city¡°


    "Yes! My noble Queen¡° Su Yan had a smile on her lips. She had been waiting for this sentence for a long time!


    The other women also showed a relieved smile on their faces. Finally, they didn''t have to do the business of protection!


    The bloody rose special warfare department does not exist to protect her majesty like the bloody thorn. They are professional offensive strategic departments. Each of them is an elite in a certain field! But let them be bodyguards is really more than dessert, but not enough! As a bunch of messy ghost ideas, they really can''t predict the way the killer does it, because they think from their point of view, there are too many ways to easily kill yumeow! So recently, on the surface, it seems that they don''t care about the life and death of feather meow. In fact, they are very tired!


    But these Su Mu don''t know! Anyway, he''s just a rookie, isn''t he?


    "How can that be!" Su Mu exclaimed. According to his way of thinking, the little queen who is easy to be attracted by some things, if there is no protection, it is estimated that her head will not be around her neck tomorrow


    "It''s all right! don''t worry! It''s time to take the initiative¡° Feather meow meow casually waved her little hand, but it was her attitude that made Su Mu uneasy! It seemed that he saw Su Mu''s worry, and Yu meow sighed softly. " Don''t worry, brother Su Mu! I''m not as fragile as you think. I''ll stay in rose tea restaurant from tomorrow. You Jun, if they protect me, there should be nothing! That''s it¡°


    In Su Mu''s view, the naive and fragile queen has once again become the wise and courageous queen in front of the people!


    Now that she has said so, Su Mu will not say anything more. She squats down and reaches out to pinch the small face of pinching feather and meow, completely destroying the scene of her little adult appearance. Only then can she show a smile of satisfaction. " Meow, don''t worry! I promise you, all those bastards will be kicked out before the celebration is over! Then take you for fun¡°


    "Draw the hook!" Feather meow smiled and stretched out his little hand, and his little finger tilted slightly.


    "Well, draw the hook!" Su Mu also stretched out his hand, curled up his little finger and hooked it with her.


    "Here we are!" Chu Yilian gave a soft drink to remind everyone.


    Feather meow put away the smile on his face and gave a cold drink. " Charge some interest first! Help my dearest sister! Qianqian revenge! We must save Zhao Benshan and others¡°


    "Bloody rose! Let''s go¡° Su Yan directly punched a big red button in front of the command post.


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, the rose opened its muzzle again, showing a ferocious heroic posture! No previous moves to retain strength! Including Su Mu directly into the second liberation state!


    Six ejection pods roared and crashed directly like the ground! The rose also circled in the sky. It made a gorgeous dive and rushed in the other direction!


    There, there are a group of killers waiting to intercept Zhao Benshan and others! Maybe they hide well, but what can escape the eyes of Chu attachment supported by military satellites? They are about to face the scariest weapon of bloody rose!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 344

    Cut! damn! eldest brother! Don''t give up¡° A middle-aged man with a terrible scar on his face waved his long knife to push back two masked people. As soon as he raised his big hand, the long knife in his hand turned strangely into a submachine gun. He roared and fired at the masked man. He was impressively a person with changing ability. He saved the weapons and equipment prepared in advance with ability and could be changed at will during battle. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    "Give up your mother! Even if you give up, I won''t give up! Be careful¡° On the other side, Zhao Benshan answered casually. He was gritting his teeth to face a huge spider. He looked up and spit in disdain at a masked young man standing on the spider. " Worm five, do your eggs hurt? Is it meaningful for you to control such a big spider with your face covered? You think I didn''t know it was you¡°


    "Ha ha! eldest brother! Don''t say that! Even if you do, you have to set up a memorial archway! Not to mention the fourth worm¡° Laugh wildly with the middle-aged man behind Zhao Benshan. What he faces is a terrible and ugly ant!


    The ants on the ground slowly gathered together and strangely turned into adults. The fourth insect appeared there. He snorted coldly with disdain. " There''s so much nonsense when death comes¡°


    The scene was once chaotic. Compared with other killer organizations, the number of blood butcher killer organizations was still relatively large! However, in the face of the siege of so many people, almost one person is facing the siege of three or four people. The situation is not very optimistic!


    "Brother, why don''t I tie them down and you take the opportunity to kill them?" The middle-aged man behind Zhao Benshan suggested.


    "What nonsense! What kind of person am I, Zhao Benshan¡° Zhao Benshan resolutely refused. After a little hesitation, he sighed. " I don''t know how Qianqian is! It seems that Xueyuan city is a wrong choice¡°


    The blood butcher slowly narrowed the defense circle. Everyone was fighting carefully. Everyone was a killer! Of course, many people take advantage. When you face an enemy, you have to defend against the killing machine hidden in the dark! Because of this, the blood butcher was almost out of breath.


    "Hum! Just stand there and die? Why resist¡° Old bug five smiled softly. " Spider king, don''t play with them. Show some real skills¡°


    It seems that the spider king at his feet gave a sharp roar and frantically rushed at Zhao Benshan because he received the instructions of bug five.


    Zhao Benshan was suffering. The damn spider was dying. How could it hurt it! But what can we do? You can only harden your scalp!


    At this time, a silver light came down from the sky. The spider king, who was so crazy a moment ago, instinctively felt that the silver light could easily kill him, but he ran too fast! It can only directly insert six sharp claws into the ground and stop abruptly.


    "Who?" Bug five was so depressed that spider king''s sudden brake almost threw him out just now.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" The silver light gradually faded away, Su Mu showed his body shape, and his silver hair was flying like a dragon in the night.


    "It''s you!" Chong Laowu and Zhao Benshan uttered an exclamation at the same time.


    The middle-aged man with cross dressing ability turned his head and couldn''t help whistling. " Is this boy the young man Qianqian said? He looks good. Is this to save his father-in-law¡°


    Suddenly, the bloody butchers in the fierce battle giggled wildly, and the attack on their hands was even more fierce.


    Rao Shi Su Mu is in a good state of mind now, and in the second liberation state, she can''t help but be black in front of her eyes. She finally knows why Tu Qianqian will do this virtue. Her uncles and uncles are all gods and men. Now she still has time to Tu Qianqian


    The bright silver light condenses on the sin song. The body skill taught by sun Ni to Su Mu is displayed again. Su Mu unexpectedly appears directly in front of the spider king. With a cold hum, raising her hand is a horizontal cut!


    This spider king is not an easy thing. He is so big that he doesn''t eat dry food! Six legs together and jumped up directly! Escaped the blow!


    A blazing electric light fell from the sky! Directly hit the spider king and smashed it and its master bug old five to the ground. Su Yan, who was covered with electric light, stood in the air with a small face. Her long blond hair fluttered in the wind. It was so beautiful.


    "Bloody rose!" The insect old man was surprised, although he and the spider king were not hurt much just now! But he couldn''t understand why the bloody rose appeared here!


    The surrounding space is distorted from time to time. Every strange distortion will have a blonde little Lori looming from time to time. Every distortion will have a killer falling to the ground for no reason!


    A scorn! Sun Ni directly fell into the crowd from the sky and hit the ground with a vicious punch. The terrible force directly cracked the ground, and the killers around hurried back quickly.


    Lin ruoyi panted and ran from a distance. Her pink hair was flying in the wind, and the big star''s small face was livid with anger. Just now it seems that there was a deviation in the position of the ejection cabin, which made the big star unable to appear directly, which made her very dissatisfied!


    From a distance, she opened her mouth and scolded. " I''m NIMA¡°


    Everyone, including Su Mu and others, was shocked. They were a little dizzy and felt powerless. They even fell down with a weaker direct mouth and nose bleeding.


    Su Yan was so angry that she flashed in front of the complacent Lin ruoyi and slapped her on the small head. " Dead girl! Do you want to kill yourself¡°


    "Ah, I didn''t mean it." Lin ruoyi squeezed his body embarrassed.


    Just because Su Yan walks away doesn''t mean that Su Mu will face worm four and worm five alone! The quiet figure quietly appeared beside Su mu. I didn''t know how she came. I saw her jade foot stamp the ground gently, and countless ants were shocked out of the soil around them.


    "Oh, retreat!" Bug five did not hesitate to control the spider king and ran away. What? There are only about a hundred people here. It''s so hard to kill a blood butcher. Now all the blood roses are here and they''re still hairy? On the sixth day, hundreds of people were killed like chickens. Why are you still here? Delivery? Why don''t you run!


    Worthy of being a six legged spider king, this escape speed is absolutely first-class! Su Mu was so stunned that she couldn''t even see the ash behind the spider king''s ass!


    The killers around also retreated like a tide. The ants dazzled by the quiet foot quickly dispersed and drilled into the ground and left


    "Chase!" Without hesitation, Su Yan waved her small hand and turned her head to look at Su mu. " Mu''er, tell them! Come back later¡°


    After that, Su Yan directly chased up with lightning, and the other women also showed their magic powers and quickly chased up based on their own ability. Only Lin ruoyi ran on two legs with a bitter little face


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 345

    Perhaps in the eyes of others, that is, the blood butchers, the five angels who saved their lives from the sky, the blood rose, pursued the enemy bravely


    But in Su Mu''s opinion, this is the embodiment of the irresponsibility of these women. They left such a burden to themselves. At least they left two people to fight


    Su Mu frowned and didn''t know how to speak. Even if he had only one contact with Zhao Benshan, he also knew how much the old killer doted on his daughter. Now Tu Qianqian has left forever, and even his body hasn''t been left. It seems that there is part of the reason for the whole thing. How can su Mu speak?


    "Second, you count the number!" Zhao Benshan told a middle-aged man around him and came up. He bowed respectfully to Su mu. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "young man, thank you this time! How did you know we were attacked¡°


    Su Mu is racking his brains to find a way to gently tell him the news of Tu Qianqian''s death. At this time, when he asks, Su Mu almost instinctively replies. " Uh, it''s Qianqian¡°


    Although Su Mu immediately found that he didn''t continue to speak, Zhao Benshan kept Tu Qianqian in mind at this moment. Originally, he had no hope for his daughter''s survival in such a large-scale attack, and he had held on for his brothers until now! Now I hear Su Mu mention Tu Qianqian. How can he be insensitive?


    Zhao Benshan stepped forward excitedly and wanted to catch Su Mu''s hand. Su Mu quickly waved the sin song to relieve the second liberation. It is estimated that the cloth of Zhao Benshan''s casual clothes can''t afford his ability? Let a good father who has just lost his daughter run in front of his subordinate brothers. It will make everyone angry


    Seeing Su Mu dodge away, Zhao Benshan was stunned at first. He also found that he had lost his attitude, but he still asked anxiously. " Did Qianqian inform you? Where is she¡°


    Not far behind, Xuetu and his party gathered to deal with the wound and count the number of people at the same time. It is not difficult to see from their eyes that they also miss the eldest lady very much


    But this makes it more difficult for Su Mu to speak. She really has a group of good elders! But what should I say? Su Mu was tangled. Such a lively and lovely girl left. Even he himself was resentful, not to mention these doting elders?


    Zhao Benshan is not a fool. Seeing Su Mu''s complexion looking at him, he wanted to speak, but he didn''t speak. He immediately realized some bad signals. He had just ignited Tu Qianqian''s expectation of survival and was extinguished. He was silent for a while, lowered his head and sighed. " Can you at least tell me whether my daughter is alive or dead? Although I have no hope of her survival, I still want to know the exact news¡°


    Since Zhao Benshan said so, I believe he has already made psychological preparations. Su Mu quietly breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to Zhao Benshan, "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry!"


    The fine cold sweat appeared on Zhao Benshan''s forehead, and he staggered and took a step back. " What are you doing? Is Qianqian really¡°


    Fortunately, it''s not as bad as I thought! Su Mu sighed and reached out to help Zhao Benshan. " She''s gone, Mr. Zhao. Please forgive me and live up to Qian Qian''s willingness to tell us to save Xuetu¡°


    "I know Qianqian." two lines of tears fell down the iron man like old killer''s cheek. Even if he had been prepared for it, he still couldn''t bear the news of his own daughter''s death!


    Su Mu felt that Zhao Benshan suddenly lost all his strength. He couldn''t stand with his help. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhao Benshan''s body with both hands. " Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao! How are you¡°


    "Alas," the middle-aged man called the second child by Zhao Benshan sighed heavily, came over, held Zhao Benshan''s body and nodded to Su mu. " You go. Just leave it to me! We will leave Xueyuan city soon! Thank you¡°


    Su mu, if pardoned, is ready to turn around and leave. How can you tell him to stay among a group of tearful men?


    "Wait!" The dejected Zhao Benshan suddenly woke up and stopped Su mu. He hesitated for a moment. He asked. " Where is Qianqian''s body? I want to take her back¡°


    What should come will come after all! Su Mu sighed and shook his head. " I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. We can''t keep Qianqian''s body because he is highly poisonous¡°


    "How could this happen?" Zhao Benshan was surprised and stood up with his eyebrows locked. He reached out and patted the second on the shoulder, indicating that he was okay. At least he had to be strong for the sake of his brothers. " What the hell is going on? Qianqian was poisoned¡°


    Su Mu had expected Zhao Benshan to ask about this. At present, he was also patient to explain. " She was dying when she came to inform us. I don''t know what poison she had, but Michelle said it was related to the mutated black death¡°


    "Black death after mutation!" The second child exclaimed, turned his head and looked at Zhao Benshan with inquiring eyes.


    "It''s Bug dick!" Zhao Benshan waved his hand sadly and angrily. " Besides that bastard, who dares to use such a terrible thing? I didn''t think he was involved in it¡°


    Bug Dick? Su Mu frowned. She met bug four and bug five before. The bug two also surfaced. Didn''t Michelle say that the seven color tarantula were unhappy with each other and never cooperated?


    Su Mu couldn''t stay at the thought that the second worm with this virus was involved in this matter! Elder sister, adults have gone after those killers! What if something goes wrong?


    "Mr. Zhao, thank you for your news. I''ll pay attention to it! Please forgive me! Good bye! You leave the campus city as soon as possible! We''re going to have a big cleaning soon¡° After a quick explanation, without waiting for Zhao Benshan to respond, Su Mu turned around and entered a state of liberation, running away at an extremely abnormal speed


    "Big brother! Let''s stay and avenge the young lady¡° A big man came up and looked thoughtfully at Su Mu''s leaving direction.


    Zhao Benshan closed his eyes and shook his head. " Leave it to the young man! Can you see that he is still a little worried about Qianqian? Is he finally going to do it? Bloody rose, let''s leave as soon as possible. Insect second is not Qianqian we can fight against¡°


    Under the leadership of Zhao Benshan, Xuetu and his party slowly turned around and left, but they couldn''t see their previous arrogance and arrogance. All they could see was that the naughty and lively little girl of heavy Tu Qianqian had left forever


    Before they went far, Xuetu and his party saw a piece of scorched earth, with scorched bodies everywhere, impressively ready to intercept another group of killers! But now they have become corpses! The scorched earth with a radius of several kilometers indicates that the people who ambushed here were annihilated with large-scale strike weapons in almost an instant!


    In the altitude of tens of thousands of meters, there was a light sigh and a burst of deep sobs. The rose circled over the head of the bloody butcher and his party for a while before leaving


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 346

    When Su Mu anxiously pursues her elder sister and their five people, the scattered pursuit of Su Yan and others have already started their own battle!


    Lin ruoyi, the slowest, was the first to fight!


    In the blood rose special combat force, everyone''s division of labor is very clear. Although their sisters are jumpy all day, why have they been weak when jokes are not allowed?


    Not to mention Su Yan, who is almost moving at the speed of light, other people are also very fast. It is impossible for them to catch up with the slow killers, stop, kill them and continue to chase them, right? The killer is good at hiding! When they''re done, the cauliflower will be cold! Since we have made up our mind to give Xueyuan city a big clean-up, and even yumeow has given orders, we must not let this group go! As a result, Su Yan, sun Ni, Jing Jing and Michelle, as the vanguard, don''t look at the killers who escape slowly at all! So Lin ruoyi, who ran desperately with his two legs, ran into a group of killers with broad body and low speed. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    I don''t know how these two goods who are all fat people become killers. Lin ruoyi only knows that he doesn''t have to chase them at last!


    Panting, Lin ruoyi stopped. Lin ruoyi took a breath and looked up at the killers who looked like those otaku fans. With a proud smile on his little face, "are you ready to report to God?"


    In other words, when these fat killers saw those murderous women passing by them, they didn''t even look at them. When a blonde little Lori passed by some unlucky guy, she cut a piece of meat from him. The fat men who ran away with their milk strength were relieved and rested in place, Hearing Lin ruoyi''s voice, they noticed that there was an extra girl with pink hair behind them!


    The fat killers were quiet for a while. They all looked at Lin ruoyi strangely. This little girl who is not big enough to be a quarter of any of them actually talked about sending them to the God? Although they are all fat in their twenties, which of them is not a cold-blooded killer with countless bloody hands?


    Suddenly, a fat man sitting on the ground panting excitedly jumped up and looked at Lin ruoyi in surprise, "brothers! Look! This seems to be the big star Lin ruoyi¡°


    Suddenly, the faces of fat killers became more strange. It''s true to look carefully! Where can these fat people see Lin ruoyi like those otaku fans? It''s like seeing a goddess? Suddenly, countless foul words were wildly sprayed in the past


    The expression on Lin ruoyi''s small face, which was completely insulted, became colder and colder. It can be seen that these dead fat people often pay attention to her, but their motivation is not good! What do you want them to do?


    Finally, a fat killer rubbed his hands and shouted, "Yo, isn''t this big star Lin ruoyi? Are you in such a hurry to find your brother? There are so many people here. Who are you going to be good with? Why don''t we go together? It will certainly satisfy you¡° Houlin ruoyi broke out


    It''s simple. Do you know what subwoofer is?


    A domineering "I call your ancestors" rang through the night sky, and even the ground shook faintly! This voice even directly conveyed to the school garden city in the suburbs, but it has no power. Lin ruoyi''s goal is not them. The incompetent people looked around in doubt. Which sister is so fierce and so abusive! The capable people skillfully clamped their tails and pretended to be incompetent. They can clearly feel the power contained in this charming rebuke. If they are targeted at close range, they will definitely shake their heads into a paste! What kind of existence is it?


    Looking at these fat killers lying on the ground with satisfaction, almost all of them suffered from mouth and nose bleeding and twitched from time to time. Lin ruoyi patted his hands proudly and snorted with disdain. " Who says my fighting capacity is poor? Although I''m not good at hand to hand combat, who is better than me in distance attack¡°


    Sun Ni, who was a little slower in the distance, heard Lin ruoyi''s voice and looked around in doubt. " Why is ruoyi so hard? How did those fat people annoy her¡°


    So sun Ni, who moved forward quickly in her own way but didn''t look at the road, bumped her head into a small hill. In fact, it''s not a small hill! Just a strange earth bag! Ordinary people are absolutely angry when they hit this thing, but she is sun Ni! Who''s Sunni?


    I saw sun Nili tilt her little face back a little, but what''s the use? With a dull hum, the goods knocked their head on the small earth bag and directly smashed the whole person into the small earth bag, which gave a cool feeling to the small hill


    In this process, a shrill roar that was not like human voice came faintly and quickly turned into a shrill roar


    "Oh! It hurts¡° Sun Ni held her head and patted it gently. She looked at it suspiciously, as if she had just hit something?


    I saw a huge spider shaped hole on the small soil bag, not a human shaped hole


    Sun Ni was stunned for a moment. She looked down at her small body and determined that she had not become a spider before she raised her head. She saw a spider hanging on a big tree about to break!


    Seeing this huge spider, sun Ni naturally thought of the worm old five. How to say, Su Yan has paid special attention to the people who encounter the seven color tarantula to be careful! Sun Ni was very attentive to what major general Su Yan said! Nature keeps it in mind


    Just in front of this giant spider that looks a little like the so-called spider king, why is it so embarrassed? Six of the eight huge and ferocious compound eyes shed miserable green liquid, which seemed to be completely broken by some heavy object, and where did the bug five go?


    While sun Ni looked at the spider carefully, the spider slowly slid to the ground against the breaking tree.


    The spider opened its ferocious big palate and spit out a broken cocoon with difficulty, stretched out a claw like leg and fiddled in the cocoon, where the severely twisted insect five appeared.


    Obviously, the nervous sun Ni has no awareness of the feat she inadvertently caused. The powerful lv6 ability of bug five, one of the members of the seven color tarantula, is inexplicably in the footsteps of bug six, who was killed by sun Ni


    Actually, bug four has a good idea! Let the spider king hide him in an earthen bag. The purpose is not to sneak attack, but to avoid hunting! When Su Yan passed by him, they all bypassed the earth bag and didn''t find him. Otherwise, they must stop and kill him. How can I say that old bug four is also a big fish? Sun Ni wouldn''t hit the earth bag for no reason at ordinary times! But Lin ruoyi''s voice attracted sun Ni''s attention and didn''t look at the road


    "How could this happen?" Sun Ni exclaimed. Looking at the appearance of bug five, it was obvious that she couldn''t hang up any more. What''s the matter? I haven''t played yet. Why did I die


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 347

    Just as sun Ni scratched her ears and cheeks to study why the fifth insect died so inexplicably, the spider king who lost his close comrade in arms gave a sad hiss, the ferocious huge palate opened, the dark green liquid continued to flow out of the big palate, and rushed to sun Ni with open teeth and claws!


    For this big furry guy, sun Ni didn''t dare to take it lightly. She hurriedly put on a defensive posture. On the front conflict, this is the best!


    When one person and one insect were about to collide, the spider king suddenly lost all his strength like six long legs and turned into a rolling gourd. Sun Ni quickly jumped aside. Even if she was good at positive breakthrough, no one wanted to have close contact with this furry terrorist creature, didn''t she?


    The spider king, who rolled aside, struggled to stand up and avenge his master, but he couldn''t stand up. He was hurt too badly! If it has an idea, it must be thinking about what this woman''s head is made of! Directly smashed its head, and even shocked the worm old five hidden in its belly to death, but he didn''t do anything!


    Although sun niping doesn''t show up in the sun, in fact, her face is much thicker than Michelle! You have to bear your strength anyway, don''t you? If her physical quality is not enough, she has great strength and breaks her small arm with a punch, she is not qualified to be a capable person, is she not?


    Not to mention that sun Ni ended the battle here inexplicably and killed a big fish. Farther away, Michelle faced a group of smiling uncles with a gloomy little face


    "Little sister, are you in the wrong place?" An uncle smiled and threw the dagger in his hand and joked, little Laurie! Everyone will like it at this age, won''t they?


    A group of Uncle level killers looked at the blonde little Lori who stopped them with a smile. Their eyes were as obscene as they could be. These people were originally a group of lawless goods. All kinds of dirty words flew up and down and threw them at Michelle, but they didn''t dare to do anything! They have got some information about the bloody rose. The little blonde Laurie in front of them, if you guess well, is Michelle, the famous first murderer in the killer world! Before they got the information, they must have fought desperately. After they got the information, they gave birth to a glimmer of hope!


    Why? Because it is mentioned in the intelligence that the first murderer is very aware of being a little Lori. He is timid and afraid of blaming his uncle


    Unfortunately, the information they get is only the blood rose in life. When did the blood rose in life be reliable? I''m on business now!


    Although it is strange why these uncles show such an obscene expression, the major general''s orders have been echoing in Michelle''s small head without any hesitation! Two black daggers appeared in Michelle''s two small hands, and the space was twisted strangely. The killer uncle watched the blonde figure slowly fade into the space


    At first, they thought Michelle had retreated as mentioned in the intelligence, but when the first cry sounded, they reacted in an instant, scattered in a swarm and continued to flee! Even if their assassination skills are superb, they can''t resist in front of the first killing God, but how can they escape the little palm of Michelle who is good at space ability?


    The killing spread in the dark


    At the front of the team, Su Yan stopped doubtfully when she passed a barren land and turned into a group of ants hiding in the ground. That''s depressing! Although he can perfectly manipulate these ant colonies derived from his ability, these ants have a destructive instinct! Naturally, this barren land is the result of the gnawing of ants. No, let the woman find it! A piece of barren land suddenly appears on a good green land, which can''t be doubted!


    Just as old bug four was hiding underground, considering whether he wanted to jump out and fight with Su Yan in World War I, another figure came to this land


    "Second sister, what''s the matter?" Tranquility jumps from a distance by reflection. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info \ \, qb5\


    "Huh? Quiet? It seems a little strange here. "Su Yan looked at tranquility in doubt.


    She turned her head in silence and stared at the land. " Second sister, get out of the way¡°


    "Huh? What are you doing¡° Su Yan asked, but she didn''t stop. She turned and stepped back.


    I saw the tranquility in the retrograde state standing on the wasteland slowly closing her eyes, as if she was sensing something. Su Yan stood not far away and rubbed her long blond hair with lightning from time to time. What does the girl want to do?


    Before long, I saw the quiet light lifting the jade feet, stamping the ground like a shy girl. My dark red eyes couldn''t tell the strangeness in the night. They had a strong reflection ability! The wasteland under my feet twisted violently!


    Now the fourth worm can''t hide. In such a short while, more than half of the ants were killed! These ants are all part of his body! Although as long as there is an ant alive, he can recover! But now is the time to die! For him, ants are strength. He was inexplicably cut off half of his strength. How can he!


    A large group of huge and ferocious ants quickly broke out of the wasteland and quickly surrounded the tranquility standing in the middle of the wasteland! But the tranquility didn''t panic at all. She stood there silently and looked at the ants. In her reflection field, the ants couldn''t get close to her at all! As soon as he got close, there was only a broken end. After he was inexplicably killed a group of ants, old bug four learned to be good, but carefully surrounded the tranquility there.


    After looking at the ants for a while, I found that they were no longer dead, and there was no way to be quiet! She can kill one of these things with one finger, but she can''t point it with one finger, can she? What is the best thing about peace? Group war! Reflect the enemy''s attack back irregularly! But when they stopped attacking, did they ask her to go to them one by one? Isn''t that tiring?


    Waiting on the side, Su Yan naturally finds a quiet dilemma. Since the enemy has forced it out, don''t worry about bullying more and bullying less. Besides, ants in this area obviously have an advantage in number! So Su Yan did not hesitate to do it!


    "Be quiet! Go on¡° Su Yan raised her hand and hit a string of lightning!


    Quiet turned his head and showed a faint smile. The second sister is the second sister. There are many ghost ideas! Without hesitation, she stretched out her little hand and gently touched the lightning from Su Yan. Under the action of her reflection ability, the lightning scattered everywhere. Soon, more than half of the ant army was killed


    This time, old bug four can''t stay any longer! We are not at all people of the same level! They are still two to one! Are these two women really lv6? The army of ants scattered and fled without hesitation!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 348

    When the two sisters Su Yan and Jing Jing were there happily catching ants


    When Lin ruoyi, sun Ni and Michelle, who had finished the battle, met at the assembly site


    When the rose roared to the assembly site


    Su Mu is running headlong. In fact, when he first started running, he found something wrong. It seems that he just found a direction and ran hard. In which direction did they chase?


    Knowing that the second worm with the mutated black silk virus may have participated in the incident, where can the anxious Su Mu manage so much? Now that you have run in this direction, let''s be a living horse doctor! Should be able to catch up with one


    Even if Su Mu didn''t enter the second liberation state and only remained in the first liberation state, the body baptized by the second system has nothing to say in terms of physical fitness! What''s more, the growth rate in the first liberated state?


    From a distance, I saw a silver haired man running with a strange long sword, bringing countless smoke and dust


    "Where have you been?" Su Mu anxiously looked around. The countryside under the night was so quiet that there was no sign of human habitation! What bothered Su Mu most was that there was no sign of fighting all the way, let alone the body!


    After determining that he must have run in the wrong direction, Su Mu remembered a magical communication tool, communicator!


    However, he didn''t stop when he reached for the communicator. He didn''t see a group of black mosquitoes in front of him. I don''t know when they appeared, and they directly hit him with their head


    "Hahaha! Look! Third, that idiot really hit it¡° A middle-aged man with a strange ugliness jumped out from behind a big stone not far away. No! Strange ugliness can no longer be used to describe him! The face that should have been a little handsome can only see a little bit like a person. More than 80% of the face is almost rotten meat, which is even more exaggerated than the bug seven that Su Mu met before! However, he is the one Su Mu is worried about! Bug dick!


    Behind a stone on the other side, an elf like girl jumped out, opposite to the bug dick! The girl is a beauty, even because her appearance seems to brighten the whole night sky. The girl is actually the third worm! The delicate little face was full of regret. Looking at the dark group of mosquitoes not far away, he muttered discontentedly, "just die?"


    "That''s not?" The second insect trembled on his disgusting face, as if he wanted to raise his eyebrows. He laughed proudly, "the people shrouded by my mosquitoes have never survived!"


    "Oh, second brother, don''t blow! The little girl didn''t escape before¡° Old bug three showed his lovely little tiger teeth and hit him mercilessly. He seemed very dissatisfied with Su Mu''s being killed. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    "It was an accident! And I didn''t surround her with mosquitoes, I just gave her a knife! She should be dead by now! Maybe some unlucky people will go to hell with her¡° The second insect waved his big hand in a domineering manner, and a very gloomy laughter came out of his long rotten mouth, "people bitten by mosquitoes infected with mutant Black Death virus have never survived!"


    It seems that he is not very satisfied with the second insect''s use of this despicable and terrible poison. The third insect snorted, turned his head and looked at the black mosquitoes and stopped talking. Is he really dead?


    The second insect seemed to have a little idea about the third insect. Seeing the third insect with a small face, he didn''t say a word, and didn''t consider his ugly appearance. People didn''t even bother to look at it. He walked over attentively. He laughed and said, "should the two idiots of the fourth and fifth be killed now? Sometimes more people can''t solve the problem! We''re killers! The fewer people, the better, isn''t it? Third, just do it with me! When the damned Queen Feather meow is killed, I''ll take you to seclusion! That''s enough money for both of us to spend our lives¡°


    "The two of us?" The third insect took a step aside with disgust. With his small hand raised, she was surrounded by countless beautiful butterflies. The seven color powder danced and fell in the air with the butterflies.


    "Ah! Third, what are you doing¡° The second insect quickly stopped. Although he dealt with a group of mosquitoes infected with the mutant Black Death virus almost every day, he was not interested in touching the butterfly powder of the third insect in the seven color tarantula! The little girl once turned the small city into a ghost town overnight because she couldn''t buy what she wanted in a small city. That''s why bug two tried his best to make bug three cooperate with him!


    "Why not? I just don''t want to be too close to you." the old three insects laughed like a silver bell from the butterflies.


    If someone else had changed, the second insect would have called the mosquitoes to kill her! But in the face of bug three, he dare not! This mysterious girl doesn''t know what it is. It''s better not to provoke her as much as possible!


    When they were embarrassed, the mosquitoes in the distance suddenly scattered in fear. A touch of silver light was so dazzling in the night!


    "Eh? Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint me. He didn''t die¡° The worm looked at it with a smile and almost didn''t clap his hands and feet


    The second worm was almost angry. Who are you with? But now there was no time to tangle with this. He quickly turned his head to see what had happened!


    Su Mu looked suspiciously at the mosquitoes flying in the air. Summer! Mosquito swarms are very common. There are often swarms of mosquitoes on the roadside and plunge their heads into them. Does anyone have this situation? Generally, there are few bites, but these mosquitoes are very strange. They seem to be very aggressive. They rush to him frantically. Before they get close to him, they show their mouth and can''t wait to bite him!


    Speaking of it, Su Mu has never been afraid of mosquitoes since he was young. Even when his ability was only 27, killing a mosquito would blow a breath and make it disappear completely!


    Therefore, Su Mu almost instinctively covered a layer of decomposition ability on the body surface, and killed countless mosquitoes who wanted to bite him in a flash. A more strange thing happened! When Su Mu stood there happily to contribute to the city''s cleaning, waiting for all the mosquitoes to come together and be broken down. The mosquitoes who wanted to bite him one after another seemed intelligent. When they saw their companions disappear inexplicably, a swarm of bees scattered!


    "Asshole! How did you do it¡° The second insect shouted angrily. Because there are too many biological weaknesses like mosquitoes, he specially studied many methods to make his babies mutate again and again. He is not afraid of all kinds of things such as pesticides. During this period, the cost can be described as extremely high. He was killed by Su Mu inexplicably for a while. Can he not be distressed?


    After hearing the angry scolding of the second bug, Su Mu noticed the two people standing not far away. How can he see that the second bug has no human face at all? Su Mu knew he was looking for the right person! Why? This product is more disgusting than bug seven. Ordinary people have gone to skin transplantation long ago, haven''t they?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 349

    Bug dick¡° Su Mu shouted angrily. With a lingering fear, she turned her head and looked at the mosquitoes. After she was sure that they could not cause any harm to herself, Su Mu rushed past with an arrow step regardless of three, seven and twenty-one!


    Where have you ever seen such a terrible worm? If others see themselves, which one doesn''t run faster than flying? He stood there for a moment


    "This one! It''s for Qianqian¡° With Su Mu''s fierce drink, he kicked the whole insect two up with a very obscene Yin leg, and heard the cry of the dog before his tragic death from the insect two''s mouth


    You have to ask Su Mu why he did this. The worm''s second face is full of rotten meat. Even if Su Mu adheres to the principle of beating people only in the face, he is not interested in having a close contact with the ferocious and terrible face of the worm''s second with his fist! So she used her Majesty''s famous stunt!


    of course! The power of this move has multiplied in Su Mu''s hands! Decomposition ability, full launch! Instantly decompose the bug''s second pants into ashes, giving him a devastating blow! I heard a crisp sound, and I felt that some eggs were broken. Otherwise, the second worm is also a lv6 capable person. It is estimated that the decomposition ability of his foot alone can castrate him cleanly, but now it''s almost the same


    I saw the worm''s second hand covering his crotch. If his face is not rotten meat, it is estimated that his face is sauce purple at the moment


    "Ah! Hooligans¡° A charming voice came. Su mu, who was about to rush up to mend the knife for the second insect and let him hang up completely, saw a group of colorful butterflies dancing around the second insect! Only then did he notice that there was a little beauty standing aside watching the play


    The shrill howl came from the butterflies. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Info" third! You! I fought with you¡°


    The scattered mosquitoes in the distance suddenly swarmed and rushed over. The insect third screamed, jumping and hiding behind Su Mu like an elf. Just now Su Mu heard the insect second call the suddenly appeared little girl third! She must be the third bug! Even if the goods look like a harmless little girl, the little girl is not a simple role from the shrill howl of the second insect surrounded by butterflies! How could su Mu rest assured that he would give her his back?


    Su Mu almost instinctively backhanded grabbed the third insect''s shoulder and forcibly twisted her in front of him. As soon as she looked up, she saw a swarm of black mosquitoes. If you guessed well! Should these mosquitoes carry that virus? Resist the urge to throw the bug old three in. Although everyone seems to be the enemy, the bug old three seems to have helped himself! There was no time to hesitate. Su Mu threw ChuChu''s pathetically looking third bug aside and entered the second state of liberation!


    Where did the third insect think that this guy didn''t know how to cherish beauty? For a time, I was unprepared. I fell a dog eating shit gorgeous. My exquisite face came into intimate contact with the ground directly


    The bright silver light quickly condensed on the sin song. Su Mu waved a sword at the mosquitoes without hesitation! The silver light almost lit up half the night sky!


    When the silver light converges, where can you see a mosquito? Completely clean and completely disappeared! Along with that, those frightening variants of the Black Death virus disappeared!


    "Wow! Big brother, you''re great¡° The third insect got up from the ground with a groan, clapped his hands excitedly, and looked at Su mu with big eyes, as if he didn''t realize that they were in opposition.


    In other words, Su Mu has lived for less than 19 years and has seen a lot of wonderful flowers along the way. It''s no wonder. However, he hasn''t let down his guard for the time being. He took a step back and turned his head to look at the second insect.


    "What have you done?" The second insect surrounded by colorful butterflies gave a sad and miserable hum!


    The worm''s little face was cold and stamped his jade feet in shame. " Hey! You don''t even look at such a big beauty standing here! What are you doing? Look at that ugly man! You like it, don''t you? I''ll show you¡°


    The third insect waved his little hand, the butterflies tightened up suddenly, and the sad howl came continuously! Soon, the second bug was silent.


    The butterflies slowly spread out and disappeared into the space. Where else is there a dick? Only a charred mark remains


    Suddenly, Su Mu''s wariness of the third insect increased. From the strange disappearance of the butterfly, she is a mimicry ability. As for why she killed the second insect, this is not what Su Mu needs to care about. She turned her head and looked at the third insect. Su Mu hesitated and asked. " Are you the third worm? Why help me¡°


    "Hum!" The insect old three jiao snorted, twisted his small head and didn''t look at Su mu, playing a small temper


    Su Mu shook her head reluctantly. The women are more and more eccentric now. She sighed and turned around to leave. She doesn''t have any interest in fighting with a little girl. Besides, old bug three doesn''t have any hostility to him at least from now on, and even means to help him.


    Seeing that Su Mu was going to leave, the third insect was in a hurry and hurried to stop Su mu. " Hey, hey! You just left? At least I helped you! Leave without saying thank you¡°


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Su Mu frowned and turned around. " Bug three! We are enemies, do you know¡°


    "You are the third worm! Your whole family is a worm! Call me bug¡° The third insect stretched out his small hand and grabbed Su Mu''s clothes, which meant that she wouldn''t let Su Mu go without calling her insect


    What the hell is this girl trying to do? Su Mu smiled bitterly when she tried to resist the urge to slap her to death. " So, Miss bug, why did you help me¡°


    "Please! Please, I''ll tell you¡° The insect looked at Su mu with a smile, and her small eyebrows raised and winked at him.


    As everyone knows, Su Mu was immune to this level of temptation hundreds of years ago. What''s more, Su Mu is not interested in her flat figure. Even Michelle has a little shaking s trend, okay? So flat


    "Forget it, I have to go. I have something else to do! If you have no hostility to us, please leave the school garden city quickly¡° With that, Su Mu raised her hand and gently knocked off the insect''s little hand, turned around and left


    "Don''t go!" The insect reluctantly stepped forward and stopped Su mu. His small mouth was so high that his small face was full of discontent.


    Su Mu rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. " Miss bug, what the hell are you trying to do? Can''t I go¡°


    "My name is feather bug!" Insect proudly a small chest, but it''s really peaceful. No matter how it is, it''s just a little invisible fluctuation


    "Then? You''re yumeow''s sister, too¡° Su Mu glanced at her impatiently. He wouldn''t believe such a nutritious lie. He sighed and sat down on the big stone on one side. Anyway, the strange bug third didn''t intend to let him go. Take a rest first.


    "Your sister is yumeow''s sister! Your whole family are yumeow''s sisters! I''m the sister of that dead girl¡° The third insect, who claimed to be a feather insect, jumped up excitedly. If it weren''t for the great difference between the two, he would have almost jumped at Su mu with open teeth and claws.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 350

    Sister¡° Su Mu looks strangely at the little girl who claims to be a feather worm in front of her. Although she doesn''t know whether feather meow meow has a sister, Su mu can''t believe that a notorious killer''s real identity is actually a noble princess? Why do these guys want to kiss a cat so much?


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression of distrust, feather bug is not happy! I said so sincerely, but you don''t believe me? The girl''s teeth were itching with anger. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ "Info" say it! How can you trust me¡°


    "No matter what you say, I won''t believe you." Su Mu turned her eyes and replied angrily. She stood up and planned to leave.


    But the feather bug stood in front of him again. " Don''t go¡°


    "What the hell do you want to do? Miss? I''m in a hurry¡°


    In a hurry? Su Mu was stunned. Is this girl here to delay time? No! I have to find my elder sister quickly!


    "Get out of the way!" Su Mu''s face sank.


    "I don''t!" Feather insect chuckled and opened her arms to block Su mu, looking like she didn''t want to make way.


    This can''t help but make su Mu feel that she is here to procrastinate! But what? It looks like the goods are ready to play rogue and not ready to start!


    Just then a faint voice of doubt came. " Bugs¡°


    Su Mu blinked his eyes. This light cry seems a little familiar? Is it difficult that this little girl who calls herself feather insect really has something to do with feather meow?


    But when the feather insect heard the light call, his hair stood up, as if he thought of something terrible. Just like the mouse suddenly heard the cat''s cry, he blinked and looked around, ready to slip away at any time.


    This virtue seems to be a little like feather meow


    I saw a golden figure fall from the sky and directly hit the feather insect behind. Who can it be if it''s not su Yan?


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, Su Yan clenched her teeth and put a green finger directly into the feather insect''s small ass, and the golden lightning flashed away


    With a squeak of pain, the feather insects jumped up with their small ass, strangely turned into a group of dancing butterflies and dissipated there.


    Su Yan looked at the butterflies flying up and down with a small face. " Insect, do you think I can''t do anything with your magic butterfly¡°


    After a while, the feather insect turned into a human body again. The girl hid behind Su mu, who was covered with black lines, and leaned out her little head pitifully. " Sister Yan''er, I was wrong¡°


    It seems that this product may really be yumeow''s sister! But it still needs to be confirmed. Su Mu looks at Su Yan with a black line all over her head. " Yan''er, who is this girl¡°


    Su Yan was stunned. " Well, mu''er, let me introduce you. This dead girl is called yuchongchong. She is yumiaomiao''s sister¡°


    Really? Su Mu looked strangely at the feather bug. She looked at the little girl''s frightened expression, which seemed to have a huge shadow on her sister like feather meow!


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu still asked. " But why is she the third worm¡°


    "Well, I''ll tell you when I go back!" Su Yan smiled and looked around casually, as if she were ready to leave at any time. " Dead girl! Come back with me¡°


    The feather insect''s small face is bitter. " Sister Yan''er, just let me go. I don''t want to go back¡°


    "Hum, you can''t help it!" With that, Su Yan lightly clicked the rose badge under her collar and informed the location of the three of the rose number.


    Su Mu looked at the girl suspiciously with a dry smile on her face. It seems that there are many wonderful flowers in the feather worm royal family who should run out to be a killer


    After a while, the Rose came here to pick up Su Mu and Su Yan. As for the feather insects, they didn''t run away. They were directly carried up by Su Yan with a bitter smile.


    In the rose, which was slowly taking off, Su Yan walked into the command room with feather insects and shouted from a distance. " Look, who did I bring back¡°


    "Insects?" Chu Yilian frowned, took his little hand off the console, switched to automatic operation mode, and pulled a strange smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "Eh? It''s really a feather bug¡° Sun nimei rubbed her hands with a smile.


    Quiet nature is as plain as ever, just looking at the feather bug with a light smile, I can see the hair in the feather bug''s heart!


    Lin ruoyi widened his eyes and looked at the feather insects in disbelief. He raised his hand and gave it to the feather meow standing in a daze. " Look! Your sister¡°


    "I see!" Feather meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    "Huh? Bugs¡° Michelle, who was sweating and studying something, turned her head at the sound.


    "Dear sisters, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Feather insect sold it with a smile. It was a greeting to everyone.


    All the people put down their hands in an instant, and swarmed around the feather insects. Without saying a word, countless little hands shone on the poor feather insects, pinching and pinching! Feather meow meow was also among them, and worked very hard


    Feather insects instantly entered the mode of crying and laughing, desperately begging for mercy and admitting their mistakes


    Su Mu stood beside Su Yan with a bitter smile and pinched her eyebrows. Seeing Chu''s attachment to them, it seemed that Yu Chong had a little story with them! Even the younger sister, yumiaomiao, raised her sleeves and participated in the special activities of abusing her sister. She turned her head and looked at Su Yan with a smile on her mouth. Su Mu couldn''t help asking. " Yan''er, tell me about this feather bug¡°


    "Have you ever heard of Princess Magic Butterfly?" Su Yan smiled and pointed to the abused feather insect not far away and continued. " That girl is the famous Princess of the Dragon feather kingdom¡°


    "Princess Butterfly?" Su Mu frowned, as if she had heard of it! But I don''t know


    "Oh, I can''t help you!" Su Yan pinched Su Mu''s face with a bitter smile. " When will you care about national affairs? Princess fantasy butterfly, you don''t know¡°


    "Princess fantasy butterfly, formerly known as feather worm, the princess of the Dragon feather Kingdom, mysteriously disappeared after killing the prince of a small country in the marriage event with a small country three years ago, that is, she ran away from home!" Chu Yilian came over, wiped the sweat on his forehead and explained for Su mu.


    "Alas, we were so busy that time! At that time, yumiaomiao just took over the regime. It was not appropriate to solve this matter with a tough attitude. He could only negotiate endlessly all day! This dead girl doesn''t want to marry, just say! At that time, yumeow was already in power. How much binding force could the engagement made by the first king have? But the girl killed the prince and mysteriously disappeared! This small country naturally refused to comply. It took us a long time to calm their anger! You can''t kill other people''s princes and challenge them, can you¡° Su Yan sighed and looked at the abused feather insects there with a complex face.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 351

    Princess Butterfly¡° Su Mu looked at the crying and noisy feather insects. Except Chu''s attachment, who was not very strong, stepped back and rested. Everyone else worked hard to continue to ravage the somewhat arrogant flat breasted princess. In addition to the reaction of her elder sister when she just saw the feather insects, it seems that the incident did cause them a lot of trouble! But what about sun Ni? She just joined the blood rose recently, didn''t she?


    It seemed that he saw Su Mu''s doubts, and Chu attachment breathed out. At that time, sun Meng seemed to be her personal bodyguard. It happened that many people in the Ministry of national defense excluded a group of female capable people. The disappearance of Princess fantasy butterfly gave them an excuse to forcibly transfer sun Meng from the capital of the king and arrange her to fall into a chaotic war zone. Fortunately, the girl was born violent, It was like a duck to water in the chaotic war zone. She didn''t say anything herself, but separated from her sister sun Ni¡°


    So there is such a past! Su Mu raised her eyebrows. The world is really small! Casually pull out a girl killer, who is related to the people around him. A few years ago, he also brought some past events. As for the entrapment of sun Meng, it''s no surprise! After joining the blood rose, Su Mu also studied national affairs a little! After yumiaomiao launched a coup and kicked her dear father off the throne, a group of women, big and small, controlled almost all departments of the country. How can those leaders see it? However, these women are fiercer than each other. They can only swallow their anger. It''s not easy to encounter such a thing, and they don''t fall into the well?


    "Then why did she join the seven color tarantula? Also involved in the assassination of feather meow this time¡° Su Mu has many questions about feather insects! One of the biggest questions is this. If she is yumiaomiao''s sister and looks at the attitude of the second insect towards her, her status should not be low among the seven color tarantulas. Should her opposition have some effect? Why didn''t you stop the assassination of yumeow and even took part in the operation?


    "You''re stupid!" Chu''s attachment stabbed Su mu in the head. " Why do you think I can know so much information so quickly? You think I''m God? If it weren''t for this girl as an insider! This time things will be a lot of trouble¡°


    "So you knew the feather insects were in the seven color tarantula?" Su Mu frowned and always felt that she was in the dark.


    "Of course, even if she runs away from home, the dead girl will contact yumeow regularly to report peace!" Su Yan nodded, a smile hung from the corner of her mouth, turned her head and looked at the feather insects that were tickling on the ground.


    "Yes! This girl loves feather meow, the youngest sister! Even the seven color tarantula participated in the assassination plan, which she actively suggested¡° Chu''s attachment smiled and added.


    "Then why didn''t anyone tell me?" Su Mu''s face turned black. If he hadn''t had a clearer mind, he might have killed the feather bug. If he really killed the feather bug, how would he face the feather meow?


    The smile on Chu''s attachment face froze in an instant and looked at Su mu with regret. " I''ve been too busy recently. I forgot! Besides, I didn''t expect the girl to be in such a hurry to kill the second bug, did I¡°


    ok You win! Su Mu turned her head and looked at her elder sister. She didn''t say such an important thing in advance! They must have a long memory!


    I don''t know that my elder sister is more rogue than the great beauty of Chu. Liu Mei raises her eyebrows and spreads her hands. " You didn''t ask me¡°


    With that, Su Yan turned her head to one side and ignored Su mu


    Su Mu is powerless and helpless! There are so many women on the stall. What''s the matter? Just face all kinds of high-risk things all day! All kinds of plans have never been notified to him in advance! Something will happen sooner or later!


    At the thought of this, Su Mu thought of Tu Qianqian. She was the most innocent in the incident!


    With a sigh, Su Mu sat on one side of the seat without saying a word, looked up at the changing scenery on the rose holographic display screen, and whispered in silence. " Let''s go¡°


    Chu was attached to seeing Su Mu''s sad appearance and thought he was angry. He quickly winked at Su Yan. Su Yan is good at playing coquettish and rogue, isn''t she?


    Su Yan was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Chu''s attachment. The tacit understanding between the sisters was immediately reflected here!


    See elder sister adult Jiao hum a, seem to have no bone general, instantly stick to Su Mu''s body. " Mu''er, I know I''m wrong! Be sure to correct it next time! Don''t be angry, okay¡°


    Seeing that Su Yan started, Chu attachment also welcomed her. How can this girl play alone? She sat directly on the armrest of the seat, her delicate body pressed directly on Su Mu''s shoulder, and stretched out a finger to tease her. " Su mu, you can''t blame us! Look, there are only a few blood roses. Look at those over there! Which brain works well? The only one who can work is quiet, and you know her character! It''s easy for us to forget many things! You have to forgive us, you know¡°


    "Then you can give me part of the work! Don''t be too tired¡° Su Mu gave an undeniable groan, stretched out two arms, held his sister''s slender waist with one hand, and helped Chu beauty''s small waist with the other hand! Turned his head and looked at the big play that was still going on there


    Hold your arms and watch the big play! What is the ultimate boss like enjoyment? As the saying goes, embrace beauty and then beauty! The whole wolf''s ambition!


    Now Su Yan and Chu attachment are not happy! This little bastard! Why don''t you pick one? Who made out with two? Boy, it''s beautiful!


    Su Yan''s small face, which was as gentle as water a moment ago, was cold. She raised her hand and shone on Su Mu''s skull. " What are you doing sitting here? What play do you watch? move out of my way! Is this where you sit? Why don''t you go and pour water¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Before he understood it, the back of his head was hit again. Turning around, she saw that Chu beauty glared at him fiercely


    "What are you looking at! Didn''t you hear what your sister said? Go and pour the water¡° With that, Chu Yilian and Su Yan had a very tacit understanding and twisted xiaomanyao to break free from Su Mu''s arms. They worked together to pull Su Mu up, and then the two sisters squeezed into that seat to watch the big play with a smile


    What''s going on? Su Mu just didn''t react for a long time and stood aside foolishly.


    Su Yanmei''s eyes turned gently and gave Su Mu a cold look. " Yes? Didn''t you hear me pour the water¡°


    "Pa!" "Chu''s attachment slapped on the handrail, and her little face suddenly turned red. It was too hard, so Chu beauty screamed." Not yet¡°


    These two eldest sisters lead the United Front. What else can su Mu do? I can only pour water in frustration


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 352

    Not to mention that Su Mu was badly beaten by the two sisters, she reluctantly went to the storage room on the rose to pour water. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Because Chu''s attachment screamed loudly, the beauties around the abuse of feather insects finally let the feather insects go. Sun Ni, Jing Jing and others consciously stepped back a little and gave time to feather meow meow.


    I saw the lovely feather meow. Her Majesty''s little face was full of tears. " Sister, come back and help me. I''m so tired alone¡°


    The downy insect, devastated and out of breath, quickly reached out and wiped away the tears on yumeow''s face, and his face softened. " Silly girl, didn''t I come back? Don''t cry¡°


    "Then you just want to go back with me?" Feather meow meow''s face was happy. He held out his hands and looked at her expectantly.


    "Go back? Back where¡° The feather insect''s face stiffened, smiled, blinked her big eyes and pretended to be a fool. She was used to being free outside. Where did she still want to go back there?


    Seeing this cargo pretending to be stupid, feather meow and this sister didn''t come into contact for the first time. They immediately had a small face and a tiger. " I don''t care! You have to go back with me! Otherwise! Hum! Third mother, I''m very good for the palace¡°


    Feather insect was stunned. Isn''t feather meow''s third mother her mother? That''s the only dead girl who has no head since childhood. She''s called the third princess and the third mother. This goods actually threaten her with her mother! The feather insect has a small face and a tiger. " Good! You dead girl dare to threaten me¡°


    Without saying a word, he pressed yumeow on the ground and tickled her hard


    Feather meow meow fought back without showing weakness, but without sun Ni''s help, where is she the opponent of feather insects? How can they say that they are lv6 super powers!


    The two sisters frolicked for a while, and feather meow looked at feather insects pitifully. " Sister, will you come back with me? I promise not to marry you as a political tool like my father! And three mothers miss you so much. They talk to me about you all day¡°


    This hit the feather bug''s weakness, and she sighed lightly. " Forget it, I lost to you! I''ll go back with you when this thing is over! But don''t announce my return! Or those old bastards will jump up again¡°


    "They dare!" Feather meow meow little eyebrows a vertical, the Queen''s majesty immediately reflected! Of course she knew what feather insects said. They meant the old bigots of Parliament!


    "Ouch?" The feather insect frowned. " Haven''t you seen your little girl for years? How dare you play in front of your sister¡°


    "Cough, sister, how dare I?" Feather meow meow''s small face worked hard and smiled.


    The two sisters were playing again


    When Su Mu came back with tea, he found that the big play was over. Eight beauties, big and small, gathered together to discuss what feather insects have done in recent years. What a pleasant thing! But Su Mu considered another problem


    Did I die in the hands of women all my life? He shook his head secretly. Su Mu walked over with the tea in despair, but the goods became complacent after a few steps. Fortunately, I was clever and prepared the tea at one time!


    Sitting beside the girls with a smile on her face, Su Mu curiously approached and wanted to listen to their discussion.


    However, it was obvious that his elder sister was very dissatisfied with his previous practice of embracing and killing sisters. He looked cold and glared at her fiercely. " What are you looking at? Look! Women talk! Man, go away! Why don''t you drive the rose? Autopilot is too slow¡°


    For such things that are beneficial to themselves, the six sisters of bloody rose are never willing to fall behind! One after another shouted to expel poor Su Mu to drive the rose! Even with her sister''s brave feather, meow meow made a vicious noise and said a few words to Su mu


    Su mu, who was sprayed with a face, reluctantly came to the driver''s seat of the rose. However, as soon as she came to the driver''s seat, Su Mu was stunned. Normally, the beauty of Chu controls the rose! Other people have never touched the operation board of the rose at all!


    Not to mention that Su Mu stood in a daze on the driver''s seat, feather bug glanced at Su Mu strangely and looked at Su Yan with a smile. " Sister Yan''er! I''ve heard that your brother is naturally beautiful. I didn''t expect him to look so sweet! The strength is OK¡°


    "Nonsense! Don''t you see who''s after the man¡° Su Yan raised her eyebrows and patted her towering chest with a smile. Naturally, she would not refuse to praise mu''er!


    But Chu is attached to them. What do you mean! Everyone is interested in Su mu, isn''t it? You want to occupy it again?


    "Yan''er! You''re wrong! How can you owe such a thing to yourself¡° Chu attachment, as the eldest sister, is naturally the first to speak.


    She opened her head. In addition to being quiet, sun Ni and her friends responded one after another, as if Su Mu had grown so strong because she was liked by them.


    Suddenly, the expression of feather insects became strange and secretly pulled the feather meow with a silly smile on his face. " Meow meow, I heard that a man took care of all the women of the blood rose. It won''t be him¡°


    "Huh? It''s su Mu! You don''t know¡° Feather meow blinked her big bright eyes and looked at feather insects naively.


    "No?" Feather bug stared in amazement. When she heard the rumor, she just laughed it off. She never thought it would be true! Su Yan has a naturally beautiful brother. She knows it! However, based on her understanding of the arrogant character of Su Yan and others, she can''t imagine that they will see a man at the same time, and even the sisters can stay together in harmony. Is this too evil?


    In this way, Su Mu''s big family has one more person. Of course, the arrival of feather insects is only temporary! After the celebration, she and yumeow will go back to Wangdu, but Su Mu''s life is getting harder and harder! Because of the arrival of feather insects, feather meow seems to be covered and arrogant. However, feather insects are also very curious about Su mu. We should study what has something to do with Su Mu! What''s more, because there are more women at home, elder sister, they become a little neurotic. Even if Su Mu sees more feather insects, he will have to be scolded!


    In the following days, feather insect and Jun Ruo were responsible for protecting feather meow, while the seven member group of blood rose, including Su mu, began to face the great cleaning of the school city with the support of a large number of intelligence provided by feather insect! In fact, after the seven color tarantula boss, who first realized that something was wrong, released the news that the seven color tarantula gave up assassinating Her Majesty, the remaining killers were keenly aware of the wrong thing, withdrew from the school city like a tide, and expressed their unwillingness to conflict with her majesty, Even a shameless killer group shouted out directly. " The slogan of "the queen of feather meow will unify the world for thousands of years"


    Many powerful countries have expressed dissatisfaction with this slogan, but they have received the news of Princess Magic Butterfly''s return from various channels, so they skillfully shut their mouths. One of the infamous members of the seven color tarantula has killed the prince and even slaughtered the stubble of the city by one person! Don''t provoke! Although there are many lv6 capable people in the world, they are equally divided into countries of all sizes. That''s not a thing of rotten cabbage and rotten street! What''s more, most capable people are free and unwilling to serve all countries?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 353

    In a twinkling of an eye, the celebration of the school park is coming to an end, and the whole celebration has also ushered in the end. Her Majesty Queen yumeow said that she would have fun at the celebration today! All shopping malls, shops and hawkers have made great efforts to open business! Even if everyone is tired these days! Today is her Majesty''s travel day! You have to work hard, don''t you?


    It is worth mentioning that since the plan of the seven color tarantula to assassinate the Queen Feather meow failed inexplicably, all the killers skillfully picked up their tails. They deeply realized that the Queen Feather meow protected by the bloody rose and the legendary person of LV7 ability Jun Ruo could not be touched by them! This assassination is more difficult than in Wangdu! Why? I''ll make it clear to you! I''ll wait for you at the rose tea restaurant! If you have seed, come! What happened? Everyone has died before they have been to the rose tea restaurant. I don''t know how many colleagues. What''s the matter? Wash and sleep early!


    As for the business situation of rose tea restaurant, it can only be said with popularity! In addition to the occasional appearance of the great Queen Feather meow three days before the celebration, her majesty feather meow was very active in the next few days! In order to meet her majesty, many people have to go to the unreasonable rose tea restaurant to kill people. In order to meet the needs of most people, the beauty of Chu opened a branch in the rose tea restaurant, which claims to be some low-grade consumption and has the opportunity to see her majesty! However, the waiters inside are all men from the student autonomy Union. Unexpectedly, the average level of the men from junruola is very high. All kinds of girls come to patronize at once, all flirting and showy! Many men also choose here in order to find an affair. It''s cheap and affordable, and they can pick up girls! Why not?


    Anyway, Chu''s attachment has been very happy these days. She can''t even count how much money she has made! Even in the end, Jun Ruo was jealous and wanted to buy the tea restaurant after the celebration. Considering that after the celebration, that is, when everyone has to return to various dangerous tasks and has no time to take care of the shop, Chu beauty agreed to Jun ruo''s request. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    On the whole, it can be said to be family joy! In addition to Su mu, the blood rose group of seven is smiling every day. The pocket money has doubled several times! Liu Lei and Luo Yi are also happy to "sit down" in the store every day. They can get a huge commission every day. Compared with the salary given to them by yumeow, this Commission is a mess! The members of the student autonomy Union are also particularly interested in the operation of the store. Naturally, they also have a very rich Commission. In their eyes, Chu beauty has become a fairy of loose money! Every time I see her, I have to call her boss Su! Why boss Su? Nature is to please her! Everyone knows she has an affair with Su mu, doesn''t she?


    For this, elder sister and others are naturally very dissatisfied, but what can we do? So many people, do they warn the past one by one? Forget it, forget it! Let them go crazy for a while!


    However, Su Mu is depressed. Many girls in the shop seem to have begun to hook up with him intentionally or unintentionally, which annoys him very much. It''s not a good thing for a girl to come and soak you! Elder sister, they are all watching!


    Our little queen laughs every day! Not to mention her aboveboard appearance in front of the public, she has received countless praise, the loyalty of countless capable people, and Su Yan, who never gave her face, respected her in front of people! Can this make the feather meow unhappy? What''s more, my dear sister, feather insect will accompany her every day after cross dressing?


    The people of Xueyuan city are very caring and prepared for the little queen! Where can I find her majesty who is so cute, so naughty, so cute, so sensible and has no airs?


    Early in the morning, yumeow jumped out of bed excitedly. Today is the day Su Mu promised to take her out to play! Although she wanted to go out a few days ago! But Su Mu didn''t nod. She couldn''t even slip out! The whole bloody rose is almost dominated by him. Eight of the nine days are popsicle mode. There is no way. There are too many girls. As soon as there are too many girls, you can''t control your mouth. If you can''t control your mouth, you will help him control it. As for Jun Ruojun, the beauty has long been completely bought off by Su Mu''s small bread! What''s more, our great Queen''s majesty promised her a warehouse of small bread, which was ignored by her. The good name is that Chu''s attachment has given enough money to eat for a lifetime, which makes yumeow very helpless! But it''s okay! This day has finally come!


    Last night, feather meow was tossing around all night and couldn''t sleep! She didn''t lie in bed today!


    Carefully crossing the body of feather insects sleeping with her from the bed, she turned back and confirmed that her dear sister had not been woken up by herself. Feather Miaomiao ran out of the room with little bare feet. She was stunned when she left the room


    I saw Michelle rolling her eyes and hanging on the railing on the second floor, as if she slept with Chu last night? Frowning and scratching the back of her head, feather meow decides to ignore her. Anyway, sleeping with Chu is expected when this result comes. Besides, with Michelle''s fighting ability, this degree can''t kill her!


    She carefully came to the door of Su Mu''s room. This process can be described as tiptoe! If you wake up your eldest sisters, it''s not fun! You can''t do without a meal! I''ve been cleaned up these days! Why? In front of people, they gave feather meow too much face. The girl made an inch, so it was a tragedy to come back at night. As for the phantom butterfly Princess feather bug who loved feather meow, when facing Su Yan and them, she had to sit aside and pretend not to see her, but she was not interested in suffering with her queen sister!


    After opening Su Mu''s door, Yu meow flashed into Su Mu''s room.


    At this time, Su Mu is sleeping over there with a frown. He doesn''t know what nightmare to do. Anyway, these days can only be described as nightmares. Those damn killers either HID or slipped away! Just let him have no excuse to leave the shop. It''s absolutely comfortable to soak in a pile of girls in the kitchen every day! The girls with a strong sense of crisis and possessiveness are keen and feel some bad omens. In addition to Michelle and Lin ruoyi who can''t control Su mu, the four beauties look at Su mu in turn, which makes Su Mu very tangled. What''s fatal is that the girls in the kitchen regard the four beauties as nothing. We''ve all become familiar in a few days. Now Su Mu has washed white! Everyone knows that Su Mu didn''t have anything to do with the six beauties! Just occasionally ambiguous! This is an opportunity! Right? Gao Shuai rich wood?


    Feather meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me Brother Su Mu! Brother Su Mu! Get up¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 354

    Huh¡° Su Mu opened her eyes in a daze. It was really Yu Miaomiao''s lovely little face. She raised her hand and slapped her up. She directly photographed Yu Miaomiao out of bed. Seeing her these days, she wanted to beat her. What''s the matter? If it weren''t for her! Where did so much trouble come from?


    In other words, Yu meow meow groaned miserably. She rolled down from the bed with a move in her forehead. Normally, she jumped up and worked hard with Su mu. Although she has never won, she can''t be killed or humiliated, can she? But today is different! Today is the day Su Mu promised to take her out to play! What if this guy goes back on his word?


    Hem and haw got up from the ground and climbed into bed again. They looked at Su mu with tears, but the goods kept sleeping. Yumeow had no choice but to stretch out two small hands and gently push Su mu. Brother Su Mu got up. Didn''t you promise to take me out today¡°


    It seems like that! Su Mu opened his eyes again, turned his head and looked at the time. I''ll go! Seven o''clock! Throw it to yumeow and say "call me again in an hour!" He closed his eyes again.


    Feather meow meow that depressed ah! It''s already seven o''clock! Many shops will open in an hour, won''t they? Always get up and get ready? But what can su Mu do if she says so? He could only sit on one side angrily and look at him fiercely, trying to influence Su mu with his eyes


    It''s obvious that Su Mu is physically and mentally tired recently. She''s sleeping soundly! There''s nothing to say! Yumiaomiao''s plan to influence Su mu with her eyes failed!


    Wrongfully flattened his small mouth, feather meow didn''t leave, so he curled up and dozed off. Forget it! I was too excited to sleep well last night. Let''s squint first!


    Time passed minute by minute


    It was already more than nine o''clock. Wearing her pajamas, Su Yan staggered to Su Mu''s room and gently buttoned the open door. "Mu''er, get up. I didn''t mean to bring meow today."


    She rubbed her eyes and saw that Su Mu''s double bed finally played the role of a double bed! The little girl who curled up beside Su Mu is not today''s protagonist. Who can feather meow be? Is that okay? Su Mu has put her royal highness to sleep! Oh, no! It was yumeow who put Su Yan''s dearest mu''er to sleep!


    The confused Su Yan instantly entered a sober state. She rushed over in three and two steps. Reaching out, she grabbed yumeow''s ear and pulled it hard, "get up, you little bastard!"


    As we all know, feather meow''s ear is a weakness ~ when this weakness is suddenly attacked so violently, feather meow naturally makes a soul stirring cry, isn''t it?


    It''s like stimulating Su Yan''s nerves. Yu Miaomiao, who hasn''t understood what happened, just wanted to beg for mercy. Su Yan opened her small mouth and scolded. " You dead girl! Eat mine, use mine, live mine! You''re still sleeping at my house? You want to go against the sky, Ang? Look how I deal with you¡°


    Su Yan is so straightforward. Can feather meow not understand? Almost out of breath, NIMA! It''s too tired to sleep with a big man for no reason! Don''t Girls suffer? I have to be cleaned up


    As the saying goes, the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. Now the great Queen Feather meow was caught without saying the key. Now she is not in the palace! What''s more, how arrogant is your elder sister? Borrow feather meow meow, a hundred courage dare not resist!


    At this time, Su Mu seemed to be too noisy in his sleep. He turned over, didn''t open his eyes and raised his hand. He just patted on the little ass of his sister who knelt down on his bed.


    "Ah!" Su Yan exclaimed softly, loosened yumeow''s ears, and covered her little ass with a red face. How humiliating it was to feel numb on her little ass! I was spanked by mu''er! The boy must have done it on purpose! Anger flared up.


    Feather meow saw that the opportunity was wrong and hurriedly forced to resist the powerlessness after being caught, and climbed under the bed like a caterpillar.


    Su Yan snorted angrily. Countless tiny lights shone from her body and directly gave Su Mu a bear hug


    A happy and painful, sharp and almost tragic voice echoed in the blood rose headquarters, that is, Su Mu''s home


    Dozens of minutes later, the elder sister sat on the sofa with her small face and arms in her arms. Su Mu smiled bitterly and nodded her head to admit her mistake. To some extent, the culprit feather meow meow sat dejected on one side, and several other beauties, big and small, also sat around the other side.


    Feather insect naturally helps her sister feather meow, but her advice doesn''t seem to work.


    Chu Yilian shook his head with a bitter smile. What''s this called? This family will not be peaceful all day! So is Su mu. It''s not peaceful to sleep! Want to play spanking! Spanking is spanking! You''re going to fight Su Yan. Can she be happy? Who can say anything about you when you hit someone else? It''s worth fighting, isn''t it?


    Helpless Su Mu squints at Chu''s attachment, and Chu''s beauty turns her eyes and ignores him.


    It was Sun Ni who helped Su mu. She saw Xiao Nizi sitting next to Su Yan with a smile. " Yan''er! Don''t be angry! Don''t you just get spanked? What''s the big deal! Are you afraid of beating after being touched¡°


    Lin ruoyi, who just came up to help Su mu, rolled her eyes and stepped back. I don''t know you!


    Naturally, Su Yan stared at Sun Ni in disbelief. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. How did you talk? What is it? Are you afraid of beating after being touched?


    Su Mu covered her face and smiled


    Two goods naturally have two goods


    I saw Michelle coming to Su Yan with a smile and making a small head. " Yes! Second sister! Don''t you just get spanked? If I don''t let Su Mu spank me, he won''t spank me! Look at people''s ruoyi! Didn''t Su Mu spank her every day at first¡°


    Lin ruoyi''s little face turned black, but it was an undeniable fact. He could only clench his small fist and stare at Michelle fiercely.


    Quiet stood aside with her arms in her arms. Liu Mei gently raised her eyebrows and gave Michelle a playful look. " Michelle, can''t you see you still have this hobby? So you are the M masochistic constitution mentioned in the cartoon, aren''t you¡°


    "What?" Michelle blinked and looked at tranquility suspiciously. She didn''t seem to be used to tranquility. Suddenly, she talked more.


    Su Yan rubbed her eyebrows silently. When can this silly girl be smarter? I don''t know if I''ve been hacked. It''s quiet. I''m getting darker and darker recently! What''s the situation? She turned her head and looked at Su mu with a sad face. Su Yan sighed lightly. " Twilight! Forgive you this time! If there''s another time! Hum¡°


    "No next time! Yan''er! I promise I''ll never touch your ass in the future¡° Su Mu quickly raised her hands to ensure that it was rare for her elder sister to open up, didn''t she?


    But Su Yan''s little face turned black and glared at Su Mu fiercely. " Who wants you to promise? How can you not touch it? You don''t touch! What else are we doing¡°


    Everyone looked at Su Yan speechless. What about integrity? In your pocket?


    Su Yan immediately realized that this was a little awkward. Her little face turned red and her head bowed silent


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 355

    All right, all right! Stop it, will you¡° Chu''s attachment smiled bitterly and rounded the stage. She pulled the downcast feather meow over, gently rubbed her long soft hair, and hung a smile at the corners of her mouth. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "this girl is the protagonist today, isn''t she? Just bear it¡°


    The people who covered their faces and snickered at each other just made the elder sister who was usually arrogant unable to lift her head. At this time, the great beauty of Chu stood up and made a round scene for her. She also happened to take advantage of the slope to rob Yu Miaomiao from Chu Yilian''s hand. She chewed Yu Miaomiao fiercely, and comforted her without blushing or jumping. " Meow, meow, ignore them! They are all bad guys! Go! Let''s go out and play¡°


    Yumeow frowned and looked at Su Yan with admiration. The goods didn''t seem to realize that if she hadn''t done something, so many things wouldn''t happen today! However, Yu Miaomiao won''t argue with Su Yan, nor dare she! Now that she gives orders, let''s go!


    "Uh huh! Let''s go¡° Yu Miaomiao can''t wait to stand up and hold Su Yan''s small hand. It seems that in order to please Su Yan, she reaches out and holds Su Mu''s big hand from a distance. Yu Miaomiao doesn''t hold blood rose in one hand to become the queen! This little thought is very active! Now the whole blood rose is almost dominated by Su mu, and Su Mu is vaguely dominated by Su Yan. What''s more, Su Yan is the commander of blood rose? You have to please her!


    The girls are not happy at once. What do you mean, dead girl? But Chu''s attachment to the eldest sister has spoken. I''ll bear it today! For the huge dividend that hasn''t come yet, bear it!


    As for Chu''s attachment to himself, only bitter jokes are said by himself. Is this moving stones and smashing feet? But it''s a small thing! Don''t care so much. Although Su Mu and Su Yan have husband and wife looks, they definitely don''t have a daughter as big as Yu meow, do they? Don''t worry about it!


    So Su Mu took eight beautiful women to the streets!


    Along the way, this wind pulling lineup can be said to attract countless people''s eyes! The most important thing is feather meow, Her Majesty the fairy queen! We all knew that today is the Queen''s travel day, and we were ready early. Isn''t it just to see the real style of her majesty?


    The delicate little face is filled with a comfortable smile, the soft black long hair flutters in the wind with her jump, and a pair of furry cat ears stand lovably on her head, which makes her majesty sprout irreplaceable! Coupled with such a luxurious foil lineup, it has completely become the highlight of the whole street! Of course, today''s feather insects without any camouflage are naturally one of the highlights


    Su Mu is the only one who has suffered. Countless envious, jealous and hateful eyes make su Mu feel like a needle pricking his back, and there are faintly several murderous eyes scanning the key of Su Mu up and down unscrupulously!


    All passers-by thought, how can this little white faced He De pull the Queen''s little hand and have so many beautiful women with him?


    Seeing Su Mu''s sad face, Su Yan frowned slightly, like a good wife and mother, gently pulled Yu meow back. " Muer, what''s the matter? Unhappy¡°


    Women can never understand men''s troubles!


    "No, no, let''s go!" Su Mu sighed lightly. To some extent, any other man should be proud, but Su Mu is not the kind of person who likes high-profile! Take a good stroll with your family. All the people you meet along the way seem to see their enemies! As usual, it''s just that men think of him like that. He doesn''t mind! Today, because of the relationship between yumeow and the adorable queen, the girls also think so of him, which is unacceptable!


    In other words, people walked all the way through the streets that became extremely prosperous due to the celebration. From time to time, people came to offer the flowers that yumeow had already prepared. Yumeow naturally accepted them! These are her people! So Su Mu completely turned into a vase, covered with all kinds of flowers with different fragrance.


    Finally! When yumeow gives Su Mu a lump of unknown flowers, Su mu can''t help it!


    "You go first and I''ll leave!" With a flash of body shape, in the strange eyes of the women, Su Mu left the crowd with flowers, sneaked into a remote alley, fiercely threw several huge bouquets of flowers on the ground, and pulled out the roses inserted in her hair! Then break the wreath in your neck into pieces! Easily decompose all kinds of flowers in your pocket into slag! Su Mu walked out of the alley with a sigh of relief.


    When Su Mu came out, the girls didn''t go far, but surrounded a marshmallow stall. Needless to say! Michelle''s girl magically ate the marshmallow into her hair, and the marshmallow uncle smiled and gave feather meow a huge marshmallow, which made the little queen''s big eyes almost become a seam! All women also get a free marshmallow. We can''t favor one over the other, can we?


    But when Su Mu asked for a marshmallow, the amiable uncle marshmallow stretched out his hand with a dark face. " Give me the money¡°


    Su Mu almost died of depression, NIMA! Why do they have free? Reluctantly, she took out the few copper plates left on her body from her pocket and gave them to the uncle. It was considered that she had paid the marshmallow money. Su mu, with a bitter face, came up to the beauty Chu, the financial director, and quickly rubbed two fingers. " Attachment sister! Can you give me some pocket money in advance¡°


    "Don''t spend money!" Chu Yilian smiled and opened her handbag. She lightly threw Su Mu a gold card, which was confiscated before and can be withdrawn indefinitely!


    It''s different when you have money! Su mu can''t wait to grab the gold card from Chu''s attachment and nods again and again. " no problem! Don''t worry! Attachment, do I look like a spender¡°


    Chu Yilian shook his head and smiled bitterly. He gently stretched out his hand and intimately pinched Su Mu''s ear. " let''s go! Little slick¡°


    All kinds of shops in Linglang attracted women to stop from time to time, but they didn''t care about anything, after all! Now we have money, don''t we? What do you want! What''s more, today''s protagonist is feather meow. How can some ordinary gadgets attract the countless treasures in her Majesty''s treasury?


    They talked and laughed all the way to the large entertainment square that yumeow never forgot during the School Park celebration, that is, the super luxury amusement park completed in one month with the power of countless capable people. It is worth mentioning that I don''t know who suggested that the name of the amusement park is actually meow


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 356

    As soon as she walked into the amusement park named after feather meow, Su Mu was shocked by the scene in front of her, meow star people! The staff inside are all kinds of cat ears, and the male staff directly brought a cat''s headgear


    Feather meow meow fell in love with this place in an instant. How to say? Since she was born, she has been an alien and even regarded as an ominous symbol. Do you think a person has a pair of cat ears? If it weren''t for feather meow''s natural ability, this pair of cat ears is just the companion of ability. It''s estimated that her father would doubt whether her mother doesn''t abide by women''s morality. Here, there is a pair of feather meow with cat ears on her head, without any sense of violation! Can this not make her happy?


    Su Mu looked down at the excited feather meow. Does this girl have anyone''s ears? I haven''t noticed that! The long hair on both sides was completely covered. Su Mu couldn''t see clearly for a moment. Can''t you catch her and take her hair away? It is estimated that those passers-by who are vaguely rubbing their hands will be very happy to come up and beat themselves


    Naturally, the children who are not young are the first to find the company of the children who are not young. Yumeow excitedly grabs Michelle''s small hand with small stars in both eyes. Pen "fun Pavilion" www.biquge.info "sister Michelle! Shall we play over there¡°


    "Good! Let''s go¡° Michelle nodded decisively. These two little girls can be said to be in harmony with each other!


    "Ah! Meow! Slow down¡° The feather insect cried and reluctantly followed up. There was no way! She knows the personality of her queen sister very well. It''s easy to attract attention. As a sister who has disappeared for three years, she can only follow up with a bitter smile. Someone has to protect her, doesn''t she?


    Su Mu turned and looked strangely at Lin ruoyi, who was about to stop talking. " Ruoyi, you want to play, too¡°


    Lin ruoyi was stunned for a moment, subconsciously nodded, and immediately shook his head quickly. His little face was flushed with shame and muttered No, no! What those children play with¡°


    Chu attached to the corner of his mouth, pulled up a smile and pulled up Lin ruoyi''s little hand. " Ruoyi, let''s go! I''ll play with you¡°


    Lin ruoyi looked happy and hesitated. He looked at Su Mu as if he were asking for his consent and inviting him.


    "Go! I won''t go. Have fun¡° Su Mu smiled and nodded, joking that a big man can''t afford to lose that man when he goes to play with something that children like!


    "Ruoyi! Whatever he does! Let''s go! Go play¡° Chu''s attachment is like a child''s heart. Her pretty face is slightly red. She pulls Lin ruoyi to keep up with Yu meow and their team.


    Sun Ni blinked her big eyes, hesitated a little and followed.


    Quiet looked at Su Mu and Su Yan, nodded gently, magically took out a cartoon, calmly walked aside and sat down, falling into a petrified state


    Seeing that everyone was playing everywhere, Su Yanmei smiled and pulled up Su Mu''s arm. " Twilight! Why don''t you play with me¡°


    This is a rare opportunity!


    "What''s interesting here?" Su Mu asked with a bitter smile, even her elder sister had to join in! What did he say?


    "Oh! Just walk with me¡° With that, Su Yan said hello to Jing Jing, but she didn''t care whether she heard it or not. She forced Su Mu to go in another direction.


    They also found many interesting things when they walked and stopped all the way. At this time, a haunted house appeared in front of them.


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows. This is the holy land for eating tofu! Then she immediately grabbed Su Yan and pointed to the haunted house not far away. " Yan''er! Let''s play that¡°


    "Ah, play with that?" Su Yan''s little face suddenly became a little unnatural, girl! Even if she doesn''t believe in ghosts, she will always be afraid of such a surprise, won''t she?


    "What? Yan''er? Are you afraid¡° Su Mu''s mouth slightly tilted up and decisively used the exciting method!


    Su Yan naturally reacted immediately. Her beautiful eyes stared and cowhide coaxed her high chest. " Am I afraid? Go! Let''s go in for a walk! Who is afraid of who¡°


    Just in Su Mu''s eyes, the action of patting his chest seemed to imply that he would greet his chest later! Since my elder sister promised, what are you waiting for? Su Mu pulls Su Yan to the haunted house with a bad smile.


    Seeing Su Mu smiling like a weasel who ate a hundred little hens, she bought a double ticket from the cat''s ear Niang. Su Yan''s expression on her small face was a little unnatural and hesitated. " That evening! Why don''t we play something else¡°


    "That''s OK! I bought all the tickets! What a waste! You can''t return it, can you¡° Su Mu smiled and winked at the cat''s ear maid.


    The cat''s ear mother nodded very cleverly. " Yes! This beautiful lady, what are you afraid of with your boyfriend! Just go in and play¡°


    This sentence is more effective than anything! Su Yan''s little face turned red. She can''t be looked down upon by mu''er, can she? With a heavy nod, he took Su Mu into the haunted house.


    As soon as he entered the haunted house, the surrounding environment suddenly darkened. Su Mu couldn''t help smacking his lips. It''s worthy of being a school garden city! This haunted house supported by capable people has an unspeakable taste. It''s definitely a big deal! This dark environment is impressively created by those with dark ability, not by shielding external light! The unique cold feeling of the dark ability makes the haunted house feel cold and terrible in the hot summer! Su Mu felt that her two small hands tightly grasped her arms, turned her head and looked at Su Yan with a bad smile. " Yan''er, are you afraid¡°


    "Afraid of your sister!" Su Yan clenched her teeth and snorted.


    "Then go!" Su Mu smiled and continued to go deep with Su Yan.


    In the dark, a faint smell of white light floated in the air, which added a lot of horror to the haunted house.


    There are no terrible things along the way. After such a long time, ordinary people have long taken it lightly. Jumping out of anything can scare people half to death! I can''t help but let Su Mu''s heart hang up, NIMA! Why hasn''t there been anything yet?


    So Su Mu successfully introduced himself into another restricted area of the haunted house. He was nervous! People with high mental tension will naturally be shocked when they see something suddenly appear, won''t they?


    Seeing Su Mu looking around nervously, she seemed to be looking for something. Su Yan, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was also nervous. She gently pulled Su Mu''s arm and asked with a pale face. " Twilight, what are you looking for? What do you see¡°


    Su Mu remembered the purpose of this trip! Isn''t it just to rub some oil and water? I accidentally dug myself in!


    As soon as I wanted to speak, I felt that the two small hands holding her arm suddenly grasped it and grabbed it desperately. Su Yan''s delicate body was directly attached to him, and even trembled slightly!


    Su Mu turned her head instinctively. A ferocious and bloody ghost mask quietly appeared not far away. Her face turned strangely and looked at Su Yan. " What''s to be afraid of¡°


    At this time, Su Mu felt that her other arm was suddenly tight and turned her head instinctively again, but she saw a pale girl who didn''t know when to appear next to her. She stared round her eyes. Two shocking blood marks under her eyes were so dazzling in the dark! The girl saw that Su Mu turned her head and slowly opened her small mouth. The cherry mouth was strangely infinite, and the ferocious and terrible fangs appeared


    A loud and majestic scream, accompanied by a sharp and beautiful scream, rang through the whole haunted house! At the next moment, the terrible girl disappeared as if frightened


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 357

    Su Yan felt that a familiar embrace immediately wrapped her in. She wouldn''t mind enjoying the warmth at ordinary times, but Su Mu still screamed angrily. She turned her head and looked at the terrible girl who suddenly appeared and scared her to be careful. Su Yan frowned and looked at Su Mu silently, and mercilessly extended her hand to reward him, "mu''er! Are you a man! Why are you more afraid than me¡°


    Su Mu was stunned, rubbed her forehead, smiled and loosened Su Yan. Her face was not red and her heart did not jump. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "I''m not trying to create a more terrible atmosphere¡°


    "Boom! Go on¡° Su Yanmei''s eyes turned gently. This boy is really. Now he doesn''t blush when he lies! It''s not like before, but this haunted house seems very interesting! Although I know this is a haunted house and subconsciously tell myself that everything here is fake, I will still be scared! It''s exciting!


    But Su Mu''s egg hurts. Unexpectedly, the haunted house is so professional. He was scared a lot just now. Is it considered digging a hole and jumping in by himself? Now my elder sister seems to be excited! how to deal with it?


    Turning to look at the dim road ahead, Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water. " Yan''er, why don''t we change something to play¡°


    "No! This haunted house is very interesting! Go on¡° Su Yan shook her head and pulled Su Mu forward.


    So they walked slowly in the dark hand in hand. Su Yan was very interested in looking forward to what would appear below, while Su Mu looked around nervously. He loosened Su Yan''s small hand, crossed in front of him and kept telling himself that this is a haunted house! There''s nothing to be afraid of! It''s all fake! A big man! Afraid of an egg! Even if it''s true, we can kill it!


    But the more so, the more afraid the goods are of a slight disturbance, and he is very nervous!


    "Twilight!" Su Yan looked at Su Mu discontentedly. " Will you have some courage? Don''t pinch so tight! You pinch me¡°


    "Hey?" Su Mu blinked suspiciously. " Yan''er, what did I pinch you for¡°


    "What pinch hurts me? You pinch my hand¡° Su Yanjiao snorted and looked down, but Su Mu didn''t know when she had already released her little hand! Now holding her little hand is another big hand! A broken hand!


    Su Mu naturally saw the big hand, but he rolled his eyes and fainted


    "Ah!" Su Yan screamed, and a series of lightning rushed to the broken hand along her arm


    So, fifteen minutes later, the two brothers and sisters sat in the reception room of Miaomiao amusement park with their heads down. Opposite them sat a man with a black face and a depressed face


    "Hey, I said you two! Isn''t it just a haunted house? You don''t have to be so hard when you''re scared, do you¡° The man mopped up his lacquered face.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m excited!" Su Yan said with a dry smile. Her little face was red with shame. She almost couldn''t lift her head. She lost her life! Accidentally, he was too excited and instinctively fought back. That''s good. He hurt the ghost worker seriously.


    "Forget it, forget it! I said it was unreliable to build a capable amusement park! I have to¡° The man rubbed his eyebrows with a wry smile and looked up strangely at Su mu. " Your boyfriend is so interesting. I didn''t scare him. He was stunned¡°


    Su Mu has a red face. " Cough! I''m pretending to be dizzy¡°


    "Really?" The man looked at Su Mu and Su Yan with a strange smile.


    What a shame! Su Mu was so depressed that she almost wanted to find a hole in the ground! How could you be stunned? This is unscientific!


    "All right, all right! Anyway, I have nothing to do. You two can go¡° The man waved his hand sadly and gave the order to leave.


    The two brothers and sisters looked happy at the same time. After apologizing to the man again and again, they couldn''t wait to leave the reception room. There was no way to theory about it! Shame on you! How can you argue with others? One fainted and the other attacked the staff directly


    This must not be said with Chu''s attachment to them! There is a tacit understanding between brother and sister


    Not to mention that Su Mu and Su Yan no longer have the courage to consider the haunted house, which is a heavy entertainment project. Yumiaomiao and they also have a situation. This is the case.


    When the bouncing feather meow and Michelle led the troops all the way to the water project area in the corner of the amusement park, the two little girls chose the most thrilling and exciting torrent in the legend! This torrent is not an ordinary torrent! How can we say that this amusement park is hosted by competent people!


    A group of six people put on their life jackets and sat on the Yongjin raft, which was broken in every way. Chu Yilian''s little face touched the wooden chair pale. What era is this Yongjin raft? It seems not very safe. She hesitated. She looked at Yu meow. " Meow, meow, can we not play this¡°


    Yu Miaomiao waved his little hand and smiled at Chu''s attachment. " Yes? Attachment sister? Are you afraid¡°


    "I''m kidding! Am I afraid¡° Chu''s attachment raised his eyebrows. " At full speed, my rose is much faster than this broken raft¡°


    "Oh! This thing seems very interesting¡° Michelle touched the wooden chair with a smile and sat there restlessly twisting her little ass.


    The feather insect helplessly held his forehead. " Why would I come with you two little bastards to play with such childish things¡°


    "Naive? I think the torrent is good! I played several times! It''s exciting¡° Lin ruoyi nodded and looked forward to the road. She had secretly played this kind of thing for several times! However, the torrent of brave advance supported by those with ability has never been played!


    "Hey? Why do I think this raft is not reliable¡° Sun Ni frowned and knocked on the raft


    That''s enough! Everyone hurried to stop the goods. Now everyone is ready to go into the water! This strange woman can''t do anything! If the goods accidentally dismantle the raft, it''s a small matter to lose money. It''s not fun for everyone to fall into the water!


    Just then a man and a woman came in.


    "All right! Here we go¡° The female staff slowly closed their eyes, and the originally static water suddenly moved slowly, faster and faster!


    They wanted to say something. The male staff pushed the raft out without saying a word and hit it hard in the water!


    Countless rocks protruded from the waterway out of nothing. With a little scolding from the female staff, the water suddenly turned into a rough River and sent the raft out!


    What is the effect when the turbulent current hits the reef? What is the effect of a broken raft moving at full speed at the speed of thousands of kilometers per hour, following the current and avoiding the huge reef? Even if you close your eyes, you can feel the feeling of constantly rushing forward in the rocks!


    A group of beautiful women, big and small, sent out all kinds of screams with different flavors. This is destined to be a heartbeat memory!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 358

    Soon, it was time for everyone to meet. Biquge www.biquge.info


    When Su Mu and Su Yan return to the place where they first separated, yumeow and her party have been waiting there for a long time! After the extremely exciting torrent bravely entered, the two girls, feather meow and Michelle, specially chose that kind of exciting project to play. As a result, this group of beautiful women, including feather meow and Michelle, were pale and scared!


    Still sitting there quietly reading comics, as if everyone around had nothing to do with her! Just opposite her, a young man with sparkling hair kept talking to her... But it''s another matter whether he listens or not


    But Su Mu was not calm. She frowned and walked over. "Quiet, who is this man?"


    The young man looked at Su Mu''s voice in amazement. It was like magic and called the quiet consciousness back from the cartoon. He saw the quiet "huh?" She looked up at Su mu in doubt, then looked at the young man, shook her head lightly and said, "I don''t know!"


    With that, she stretched out irresponsibly, leaving two men with big eyes and small eyes. She stood up and returned to the team of bloody roses without looking back. She calmly listened to Su Yan and them talk about some interesting projects in the amusement park.


    "You and I know each other?" The young man looked suspiciously at the bloody roses.


    Quiet? So intimate? Su Mu was not satisfied at once, but he wondered again. According to the truth, he didn''t even bother to talk about peace at ordinary times. He couldn''t have talked with the young man. Why did the young man know the name of peace?


    It seemed that he saw Su Mu''s doubts. The young man stood up with a smile, hit his chest proudly, and turned out a gorgeous thorn badge under his collar. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Su, belonging to the second escort unit of bloody thorn."


    "Bloody thorns? Overnight¡° Su Mu frowned suspiciously. Did he come to meet Yu meow? But why did Yu meow meow meow when he and Su Yan came back before, as if they didn''t know him at all? Even my elder sister doesn''t seem to know him? Then Su Mu asked, "are you here to pick up Yu meow?"


    Something unexpected happened to Su mu. The goods seemed to have caught Su Mu''s handle. They looked happy, and then handsome looked cold, "asshole! What are you? Dare you call her Majesty the great queen? Somebody! Get it¡°


    The tourists who had wandered aimlessly around tore off their clothes and showed a set of military uniform, with a dark red thorn carved on the back of the military uniform! A large crowd of people surrounded Su Mu like wolves.


    The sudden situation just thundered Su mu. His head couldn''t turn around for a moment? What''s going on?


    Although there are more people, Su Mu is not a soft persimmon! I can''t care so much! Immediately put on a posture, ready to fight him!


    Just then, the feather meow not far away shouted with a smile, "look! There are people bullying Su Mu! Sisters! Give it to me¡°


    In Su Mu''s speechless eyes, the women who had calmly surrounded the bullshit over there seemed to be ready to disperse in an instant. In turn, they surrounded these guys who seemed to be members of bloody thorns and greeted them to death without saying a word


    Suddenly Su Mu had a feeling of being used. It was obvious! The women used their ingenuity when they constantly knocked down the members of the bloody thorns, and did not cause any casualties. They must know the so-called Liu Su!


    Before Su mu in the fog could taste it again, the members of the bloody thorns surrounding him had been lying on the ground and humming. They didn''t dare to fight with the bloody rose with their ten courage! What''s more, her majesty joined in? Do you still want your head?


    It seems that the women who are not too happy turn their eyes to Liu Su with a stunned face


    Liu Su took a step back in horror. Now his intestines are green with regret. He finally won the task of meeting the Queen''s majesty from his uncle. He can see peace. Suddenly, a little white face appeared, as if he knew peace, and he was quite familiar with it! I found an excuse to fix him. Where did I expect this result? The proud bloody rose and even her majesty seem to be very concerned about the appearance of this little white face!


    "Hum, Liu Su! How dare you bully our Muer¡° Su Yan''s big eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Yan''er! What do you say to this bastard who only knows how to rely on a cheap uncle? Hit him¡° Chu Yilian rubbed his slightly sour shoulder. It seemed that he was too hard when hitting people just now.


    Michelle jumped up for fear that the world would not be disorderly, "his sister! Liu Su! Don''t think Liu Chan is your uncle, I dare not beat you! Even if you call Liu Chan, I''ll beat him¡°


    "Yes! Your sister''s Liu Su! I warn you! Don''t come back to our fourth sister in the future¡° Lin ruoyi waved her little fist with a small face.


    Sun nimei smiled and moved her muscles and bones. She likes fighting best, not to mention playing soft persimmons like Liu Su?


    Standing on one side quietly and silently, I can''t see any expression on my little face, but there is a faint smile in the depths of my eyes. Sisters, this is helping me out! This brown sugar is too sticky.


    What do these women want? Liu Su quickly turned her eyes to Yu meow, who pretended not to see what was happening here. She flopped and knelt down directly, "your majesty! Your majesty! I''m your guard Liu Su¡°


    Feather meow meow looked up at the clouds in the sky. The damn Liu Su came to pick him up so early. Did Liu Chan send this bastard to pick him up? How dare you let the great queen have a bad time? How can he live up to himself if he doesn''t die?


    "Hum, do you still have her Majesty in your eyes?" Feather bug snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with Liu Su''s virtue. Some people in the Kingdom think that feather meow took the throne of the queen by relying on Liu Chan''s strength. In fact, she is a puppet of Liu Chan. She despises feather meow in her heart. Just now this guy didn''t look at feather meow and found peace! But feather insect is very curious. Why does Liu Chan''s nephew treat feather meow like this? You know, Liu Chan''s damn Lori control treats feather meow like a sweetheart!


    Seeing the feather insect, Liu Su''s eyes almost stared out, "insect... Insect princess? When did you get back¡°


    "Bug your sister!" As soon as the feather insect''s beautiful eyes stared, she rushed up and punched and kicked Liu Su. This time she came back, but she was ready to hide! The arrival of the goods was a complete accident, but what can he do when he sees himself? Hit him!


    Seeing that the feather insects started, Su Yan and her friends jumped up with a smile. They were useless. They greeted each other with small fists


    The only thing that didn''t do it was peace. Even feather meow was involved


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 359

    Soon, Liu Su howled miserably and was repaired by the women. The women still gave Liu face. Seeing that Liu Su had more air in and less air out, they didn''t continue to beat him. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Su Mu pulled the comfortable Su Yan aside and asked. " Yan''er! What''s going on¡°


    "What?" As soon as Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows were raised, she turned her head and looked at Liu Su. She spread her hands in a rogue way. " You mean that guy? That guy is a bloody bramble. I don''t know why he appeared here. Didn''t he bully you? I''ll take it out for you¡°


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. What''s the explanation?


    Su mu, who finds herself asking the wrong person, decisively selects the most honest and brainless Michelle among the women. After the little girl explains, she probably understands the context of the matter.


    Liu Su really came to pick up Yu meow! It''s just that this guy seems to be that group of opposition people and Liu Chan''s nephew. He doesn''t seem to think much of yumeow! However, he joined the bloody thorns by relying on Liu Chan''s relationship, and then he didn''t know why Liu Chan would send him to welcome Yu Miaomiao back. When the goods came, they ignored the existence of Yu Miaomiao and directly entangled the tranquility of his dream lover. Due to Liu Chan''s relationship, everyone had the right to ignore it! Then Su Mu''s arrival became the fuse of the whole incident. As for her sister, she always ignored Liu Su''s existence except when she had to repair Liu Su


    "Aren''t blood colored thorns specially designed to protect feather meow? Why do such people exist¡° Su Mu frowned. There was no feather in her eyes. Meow, meow, can''t wait for her dead man to join the bloody thorns? This makes Su Mu a little incomprehensible!


    "You asked me how I knew?" Michelle helplessly spread her hands. She can''t understand this kind of intrigue.


    "Twilight, don''t care so much!" Tranquility looked at Su Mu and shook her head faintly, as if she didn''t want Su Mu to get involved.


    Su Yan also smiled and shook her head. " Twilight, don''t get involved in the royal family¡°


    "But" Su Mu frowned. He didn''t know what was going on!


    "Oh! But what¡° Yu Miaomiao impatiently took out his ears, gestured with his small hands, and looked at Su Mu solemnly. " Brother Su Mu! Children don''t get involved in such things¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and finally returned to taste, but she saw that the girl had hid behind the feather insect with a smile


    Just then, a figure fell from the sky! Liu Su, who obviously had only half a breath left, magically got up and cried in surprise. " Uncle¡°


    At the same time, they turned their heads and saw Liu Chan standing there with a gloomy face. He snorted coldly. " Who said just now that even if I came, even beat me together¡°


    Su Mu''s face sank. What''s the situation with Liu Chan? It seems different from what my sister said? I can''t think so much now! This guy is LV7! Su Mu took a decisive step forward and blocked the women behind him. How can she not stand up at this moment?


    Michelle stretched out her small hand to pull Su Mu aside and waved her small arm recklessly. " It''s your aunt and me! How? Liu Chan? Want to fight? Believe it or not, I killed your family¡°


    Su Mu''s face turned black. What was the situation with this tough speech? Directly threaten the lives of the whole family?


    "And me! Liu CHAN! Long time no see! Remember me? Are you interested in fighting me? How about pure hand to hand combat without ability¡° Sun Ni snorted and stepped forward.


    Sun Ni asked others to play hand to hand combat with her. Shamelessly enough, Su Mu quietly stepped back.


    "Hum, Liu Chan, what do you mean?" Su Yan lined up in the crowd and looked at Liu Chan coldly. She kept flashing bright lights all over her body, as if she was ready to do it at any time.


    Quiet smiled, stood in a row with Su Yan, nodded faintly to Liu Chan, and was excited in the depths of his eyes. " Fight¡°


    "Wait a minute! He''s mine¡° A charming voice came!


    I saw a beautiful figure falling from the sky. It was Jun Ruo! I saw a pile of ice wings stretching behind junruo. After landing, the ice wings fell off naturally, and Junda beauty showed an excited expression for the first time. " Liu CHAN! I''ve always been curious about whether you are better or me¡°


    Are you really going to fight? Su Mu reached out and grabbed the pendant, and planned to enter the second liberation state directly


    however


    I saw Liu Chan''s face bitter. " How dare I provoke you! Aunts and grandmothers! Give me a break! I just came to pick up meow¡°


    Su Mu''s eyes almost fell out. Did the goods look cold just now?


    "Meow! Liu CHAN! Who told you to pick me up so early¡° Feather meow screamed and jumped up. If it weren''t for the feather insect, the little queen would have gone up to beat him.


    "Er, your majesty meow meow, isn''t it for your safety?" Liu Chan smiled and rubbed his hands. He walked up quickly and bent down with a smile on his face. " Your majesty, come back with me¡°


    "No! I have to play¡° Yu meow, meow, and turned away from Liu Chan.


    "Oh, my little ancestor! You are obedient! How dangerous it is here! Look at these tough girls! With them, you will learn bad sooner or later¡°


    Well, Liu Chan offended everyone with one sentence. Yumeow took a clever step back to make it easier for the women to surround Liu Chan.


    Su Mu looked at the scene with black lines all over her head. What was the situation? Is there no normal person in this world? Is the world full of wonderful flowers? Is this the so-called LV7 superpower Liu Chan?


    A series of changes made Su Mu''s head turn a little. Liu Chan here has been painful and happy to enjoy countless small hands greeting him. This time, the women have no ability, just pull his hair or something. A so-called LV7 existence just stood there and was abused, while Yu Miaomiao clapped his hands and feet and refueled there


    A moment later, Liu Chan''s clothes completely turned into cloth strips, and his meticulously combed hair turned into a bird''s nest. He looked like a beggar, but he still bent down and stood next to yumeow. " Meow, it''s time to go home. There are a lot of things waiting for you to do¡°


    "Alas!" Yu meow sighed and stepped on Liu Chan''s foot fiercely. " When can you let me relax¡°


    Liu Chan gave a cry of pain, smiled and squatted down with his back to Yu meow. " When Longyu Kingdom becomes the world''s first power¡°


    "Hum! I think our country is already very strong¡° With a meow, Yu climbed onto Liu Chan''s back and looked up at the women. " Sisters, I''m leaving¡°


    "Go back!" Su Yan smiled.


    The women also said goodbye to yumiaomiao one by one. Although Su Mu didn''t understand what was going on, she also came forward to say goodbye to yumiaomiao.


    Liu Chan looked at Liu Su coldly. " You have completely disappointed me. Bloody thorns don''t need people like you! The Dragon feather Kingdom doesn''t need people like you¡°


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, all the bloody thorns, including Liu Su, who were humming there, burst into a pool of broken meat!


    "Don''t be surprised! I just kicked off a few small stones for meow''s way forward¡° Liu Chan pulled a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth, looked up and looked at Su Mu deeply. Then his face suddenly changed, smiled and stretched out his thumb. " Are you su mu? good job! Discipline these tough girls! I flash¡°


    Before everyone could react, he had disappeared there with feather meow.


    "This old bastard is still so unreliable!" The feather bug rubbed his eyebrows with a bitter smile, and then was stunned immediately. The goods took meow away! How do I get back?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 360

    With Yu Miaomiao''s departure, Su Mu and others'' lives finally returned to calm. It can''t be said to be calm, but they just returned to their original appearance. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    After the celebration of the school garden ended, the rose tea restaurant was completely handed over to the management of the student autonomy Union, while Su Mu and others retired behind the scenes as minority shareholders.


    Depressed feather insects don''t have to set foot on the road back to Wangdu alone. At least Liu Lei and Luo Yi accompany her, and intoxication also claims that the task has come to an end temporarily. He has almost checked the things he wants to check! So I asked Jun Ruo for instructions and repeatedly promised that she would come back. Then I got her approval. The goods followed feather insects and they set foot on the journey back to the king''s capital together.


    While playing, sun Ni and Michelle accidentally turned the latest sports car purchased by her sister into scrap iron. Although Su Yan can''t drive very well, she still has a driver''s license, doesn''t she? I know the technology is too bad to open. I can put it at home, can''t I? Now it''s better to turn it directly into scrap iron! So the two goods were tragically sent to the frontier by Su Yan and followed sun Meng to the war zone to deal with things there


    Lin ruoyi was naturally thrown out by Chu''s attachment to open a concert to earn extra money. He made efforts to make the working capital of bloody rose, in the words of Chu''s great beauty. " Why are you squatting at home? Go out and make money! Although we are getting rich overnight, isn''t it? But the money always runs out! It''s good to make more money¡°


    Tranquility is still silent to go abroad to perform some high-risk and high return tasks. However, with her abnormal and almost invincible ability, everyone is not very worried, and it is said that Ning Meimei will take time to go home this time.


    My elder sister is also very busy recently. She only comes back occasionally. She has to live in Wangdu for several days almost every time. Why? I don''t know what medicine Liu Chan took when he took yumiaomiao back. He made up several reasons to wash yumiaomiao''s opposition again. The good name is that her majesty is unhappy! Give your heads out quickly!


    Of course, the heads of these people are no longer heads! Feather meow is also willing to carry this black pot. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. This kind of minister who knows to exclude himself all day is dead! But you can''t die! The operation of the Dragon feather Kingdom depends on them, doesn''t it?


    Chu attached to the beauty of Chu directly gave up the opportunity to be alone with Su Mu and settled accounts neatly in the rose. Because the rose tea restaurant really made too much money, the careful financial director was a little confused. In addition, Su Yan squandered after the celebration. Chu attached didn''t even know how much money the bloody rose still had! How can this be? You have to figure it out! So Chu beauty simply locked herself up. If Su Mu didn''t remember to send her meals every day, it''s estimated that the beauty would starve to death by herself


    From a certain point of view, Su Mu has occupied the stool! How to put it? So far, his scope of responsibility is still a school garden city, not as broad as all women! In addition, the student autonomy Association and Jun Ruo, who exists as a strategic deterrent, can come out of the School Park City? So he is very relaxed!


    It is worth mentioning that a few days after the celebration, yumiaomiao, who has returned to the capital of the king, doesn''t know what mentality he holds. He actually wants Su Mu to work in the capital of the king. It is estimated that the masochistic constitution of the goods awakens, thinks about Su Mu''s going to the capital of the king to abuse her, and even makes a promise to introduce her sister to Su Mu! Naturally, it is impossible for Su Yan and others to agree to this. After being severely cleaned up, her majesty, the little and active queen, will be honest


    To sum up, Su Mu has completely become an idle man and the only idle man!


    That day, after preparing breakfast for the beauty of Chu, Su Mu was really bored and decided to go to Fenghua college. He hadn''t been to class for a long time! Go and have a look and kill time!


    Casually said hello to Chu Yilian. Su Mu staggered out of the house. The hot sun seemed to kill you. Originally, people came to the bustling streets and became sparsely populated


    He wrinkled his nose and smelled the burning smell vaguely floating in the air. Su Mu reluctantly looked up at the sky. " What kind of weather is this? Just a few days, it suddenly became so hot¡°


    When passing a newsstand, Su Mu stopped, hesitated a little, went forward and bought an entertainment express, looked at it at will, and threw it into the trash can


    Since Ji Rujing left as if she had evaporated from the world, Su Mu has such a habit. She just wants to see her news from the entertainment express, but she has never


    I complained about the ghosts and scolded a recent awesome paparazzi. Su Mei came to Fenghua college on the summer day.


    As soon as she came to the gate of the college, Su Mu saw a little girl standing at the gate of the college with a small Manyao in one hand. Who is it, Jun Xi?


    Good luck! Come and see acquaintances! Su Mu smiled and greeted Jun Xi from a distance. Before she could go up and talk to her about life, she saw the little girl scream and disappear


    Who is sacred to let the famous little demon star Jun Xi, sun Ni''s successor, flee? A row of late men and girls stood side by side at the door. They looked at Su mu with great admiration. It turned out that it was the man who got sun Ni! That''s no surprise. Now the group rushed into the college without hesitation


    Su Mu stood there awkwardly with her arms raised, as if she were going to be famous again? She scratched the back of her head helplessly. Su Mu was worried. Did she bring any trouble to Junxi''s adolescence? You have to talk to this girl when you have a chance


    "Eh? Su mu¡° A familiar voice came from behind.


    "Huh?" Su Mu''s whole body stiffened. The voice seemed to be su Xiaosi? He turned his head suspiciously and looked over, sure enough! Isn''t it just the four girls standing there?


    Almost without any hesitation, Su Mu bared his teeth to Su Xiaosi, smiled, immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran into Fenghua college


    Su Xiaosi was stunned and hurried to catch up. " Su Mu! Asshole! Stop! Where''s my car¡°


    This thing is so simple. The sports car requisitioned by Su Mu and Lin ruoyi when Su Xiaosi was unconscious is now lying quietly in the dump. Who makes it look like a car?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 361

    In this way, Su Mu runs away in a panic in front, and Su Xiaosi is gnashing his teeth in the back


    Su Xiaosi is anxious to know the whereabouts of the baby sports car, which is the essence of their Su''s group technology. The key is not released yet! If it falls into the hands of competitors! The consequences are unimaginable!


    As for Su mu, he naturally knows why Su Xiaosi chased him. Otherwise, why did he run? The key is that damn sports car. Who knows which dump is lying in? It may have been recycled!


    son of a gun! I can''t care so much! One word! Run!


    Finally, when Su Mu passed by the men''s room, he didn''t know what attitude he was holding. He dodged and hid in. Although he immediately reacted that Su Xiaosi seemed to be a man, but panting, Su Xiaosi had successfully blocked the door!


    "Hum! Look where you''re going¡° Su Xiaosi sneered proudly and opened his arms like an eagle catching a chicken. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Su Mu frowned. Isn''t it a car? Pay him one! Now wave your hand. " Little four! Man, don''t beat around the bush with you! I don''t know where your car has gone. I''ll compensate you¡°


    "What?" Su Xiao''s four legs softened and almost knelt down. He took two steps forward excitedly and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand. " I don''t care about money! But! brother! You can''t be so kidding! This car is very important¡°


    "Huh? Is it important¡° Su Mu blinked suspiciously. Even if it was important, it became rubbish


    "Of course it''s important! That''s the crystallization of our Soviet style group technology! It hasn''t been released yet! Do you think weight is important? If it falls into the hands of a person with a heart! Then we have to die¡° Su Xiaosi nodded decisively.


    "Huh?" Su Mu''s face brightened, and his big hand slapped Su Xiaosi on the shoulder. " Then there''s no problem! You said it! Don''t worry! Your car will never fall into the hands of people with a heart. Don''t worry! Um! That''s it. See you when you''re free¡°


    With that, Su Mu smeared oil on the soles of his feet and was ready to slip away. Su Xiaosi hurriedly stopped him, but he couldn''t let the goods slip away! If it hadn''t been for the goods, I really couldn''t catch up with him with my own strength! He looked up suspiciously at Su mu. " First of all, what happened to my car¡°


    "What else can I do?" Su Mu looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, and spread his hands in a rogue way. " Scrapped, it should be said that it has completely become a pile of garbage¡°


    "Ah?" Su Xiaosi widened his eyes in amazement and looked at Su Mu silently. " Did you drive my car into the building? According to the strength we designed, even if the car hits the building, it won''t matter¡°


    "Not this!" Su Mu shook his head and pointed aside the events of the day. Of course! It''s an abridged version! Maybe Lin ruoyi played hard and tried all the buttons, and then the luxury and advanced sports car magically turned into a pile of garbage. According to international practice, Su Mu naturally put all the responsibility on Lin ruoyi, as if it had nothing to do with him


    Su Xiaosi looked at Su mu with great admiration. The sports car was made according to the strength of the warship! Nima, the man and a woman directly drove a warship into a pile of garbage. After repeatedly determining that the sports car had completely become garbage, Su Xiaosi was still worried. He took out a holographic map and asked Su mu for the coordinates when the sports car was discarded that day, and immediately took out the staff of the communication contact company to recycle it


    Seeing that Su Xiaosi didn''t worry about the sports car anymore, Su Mu was calm! It doesn''t matter if you lose money. The key is that this bright sports car must be very expensive! If such a large sum of money is squandered for no reason, it is estimated that the gold card will be confiscated by the great beauty of Chu. She looked at Su Xiaosi''s standard Fenghua college uniform curiously, and Su Mu asked suspiciously. " Xiao Si, didn''t you drop out? Why are you back¡°


    "Not because of you?" Su Xiaosi rolled his eyes. " If it weren''t for you, how could I go back to this damn place¡°


    "All right! I know I''m wrong! But how did you know I borrowed your car¡° Su Mu scratched the back of his head suspiciously. It seemed that the goods were unconscious at that time!


    "Well, the mountain people have their own tricks! Trade secrets¡° Su Xiaosi smiled mysteriously. In fact, he was just fooling. When Su Mu drove away the sports car, he just bribed the airport staff to call out the surveillance video of the day, looked around, and Su Xiaosi sighed. " All right, it''s okay! You don''t have to pay for this car. What''s our relationship, isn''t it? Invite you to dinner when you are free¡°


    "Can''t I pay again?" Su Mu looked at Su Xiao Si strangely, and the scene of that day was still vivid.


    Su xiaosijun blushed and glared at Su Mu fiercely, nervously looking left and right. " Su Mu! Don''t tell me about it! I can''t afford to lose that man! All right, it''s okay. I''ll withdraw first, NIMA! I really don''t want to stay in this dog eyed college¡°


    After that, Su Xiaosi turned around and left without waiting for Su Mu''s reply. It seems that the identity of the goods almost incompetent has been discriminated against here. The world is so magical. In other countries, the incompetent discriminate against the incompetent, and the incompetent despise the incompetent in Longyu


    Su Mu grabbed the back of his head and shook his head. The rich are just different! He doesn''t care if a luxury car turns into garbage. What else does he care about?


    He didn''t continue to struggle with this problem. In Su Mu''s subconscious mind, the car turned into garbage has nothing to do with him. It''s entirely Lin ruoyi''s responsibility. Su mu, who thinks he is very responsible, will never be kind enough to help Lin ruoyi shoulder this responsibility. Naturally, he completely threw the problem aside and identified the next direction. Su Mu took his legs to the direction of the classroom


    When he walked to the classroom where classzero was in his memory, he found that the door number of classzero didn''t know where it was, and he didn''t think too much, so he pushed open the door of the classroom


    As soon as the door opened, a bright red came into sight! I saw more than a dozen girls in pink vests dancing with youthful sweat. It seemed that they were rehearsing the dance. Seeing Su Mu open the door, these girls naturally stopped and looked at Su Mu suspiciously.


    A girl who looked like a big sister came out in line. " This classmate, what can I do for you¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a long time before he came back. He stepped back and confirmed again that this should be classzero. Then he asked. " Er, excuse me, isn''t this classzero¡°


    "Huh? Are you classzero''s classmate? Don''t you know? The class was dissolved a few days ago! So we applied to be a rehearsal room¡° The girl frowned and looked at Su Mu suspiciously.


    "Ah? Dissolution? How¡°


    "It seems that none of the students in this class came to class for more than half a month, so the school dissolved the establishment! I don''t know the details¡° The girl smiled, shook her head, stretched out her little hand and gently pushed Su Mu out. " If you have any questions, you can go to the teacher. We''re going to rehearse! No visit¡°


    Then the girl closed the door of the classroom.


    Su Mu looked at the closed door in front of her silently. It''s good! The only pastime is gone! He remembered that classzero had changed the establishment before, just these people. Now yumeow and meow have returned to the king''s capital. The bloody rose and their party haven''t come to the school recently. As for Jun Ruo, she doesn''t think it''s possible for her to come?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 362

    Su Mu helplessly looks at the closed classroom door. Is this a matter of right and wrong? With a slight sigh, Su Mu frowned and thought, is this my graduation or graduation?


    You have to find an off-duty guide sometime, don''t you? Even those with ability need the ability index appraisal certificate, don''t they?


    But Su Mu is worried again, class director? Yang Siqian? I left my job long ago and traveled around the world with my husband! Sun Meng? I don''t know how to become Su Mu''s class guide. At least this goods is playing a bloody battle with others in the chaotic war zone! Su Mu is not interested in looking for her there! Besides, with Su Mu''s understanding of sun Meng, she can''t give you any results


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Su Mu finally looked at the classroom she had stayed in for several years. Is it time to leave? Su Mu is not interested in those messy certificates!


    Just when Su Mu was about to leave, a beautiful woman ran in front of Su mu with tears in her face, rolled up a refreshing fragrance and left Su Mu an infinitely slim figure!


    "Eh? Isn''t that... Ann Xiaoran¡° Su Mu resolutely raises her feet to catch up. The beauty is so sad and crying. Although she doesn''t want to have anything with her, she has to be comforted? Besides, there''s nothing wrong now. Let''s see what happens!


    Although Ann Xiaoran seems to be weak without wind, his legs and feet are very sharp! Turn left and right all the way, roll up countless gusts of fragrance, and let countless boys and girls stare at the haunting figure... The most important thing is that Su Mu tragically finds that a big man can''t catch up with a little woman!


    What makes an Xiaoran so sad? Curious, Su Mu ran out of Fenghua college with an Xiaoran all the way and went straight to a bar


    An Xiaoran hesitated a little and went in. Su Mu stopped panting and looked up at the door number of the bar. The blue cloud was empty. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    Without much thought, he followed in. As soon as he entered the bar, the smell of alcohol in the air almost rushed Su Mu into a fight! Frowning and looking around, Su Mu found an Xiaoran sitting alone in a corner of the bar, picked up a bottle of foreign wine and poured it into himself.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Mu went to the opposite side of an Xiaoran and sat down. He saw that two tears on an Xiaoran''s face turned into colorful under the light of the bar. Su Mu couldn''t help frowning and shouting, "Xiao ran?"


    "Huh?" An Xiaoran put down the bottle, looked at Su mu, raised his small hand to erase the tears on his small face, and asked suspiciously, "Su mu? What are you doing here¡°


    "Er... I''m just fine at home. Come and play!" Su Mu said with a dry smile, can''t you tell her that she followed her all the way?


    "Who in your family agreed to let you play in such a place?" An Xiaoran looked at Su Mu strangely, and then without waiting for Su Mu to answer, she stuffed a bottle of foreign wine into Su Mu''s hand, "have a drink with me!"


    "Xiao ran? What happened¡° Su Mu gently took the bottle she handed over.


    "Nothing!" Ann Xiaoran shook his head, picked up the wine bottle and filled it up.


    Su Mu frowned and grabbed an Xiaoran''s bottle. "Don''t drink like this, you''ll get drunk! Said nothing... You cried¡°


    "Who cried? Why do you care so much about me¡° With a slight effort, an Xiaoran took back the bottle from Su Mu''s hand and poured it hard, ignoring Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at an Xiaoran strangely, and finally couldn''t help making a sound again, "Xiaoran, don''t drink, you''re really drunk again! What can you tell me¡°


    "Why do you talk so much?" An Xiaoran patted the table in front of her and looked at Su mu with satisfaction. She shook the empty bottle. She reached out and grabbed the bottle in Su Mu''s hand. The corners of her mouth rose slightly into a beautiful arc and smiled mockingly. "People say that both wealth and wealth are good, and I lose both!"


    Seeing that an Xiaoran finally spoke, Su Mu asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    An Xiaoran turned and looked at Su mu. "I''m unemployed, and Yang Siqian doesn''t know where to go... I don''t know what else my life means! Forget it¡°


    With that, an Xiaoran poured into himself again. Su Mu looked at her strangely. There are many meanings in this sentence! First of all, she lost her job, which means Fenghua college doesn''t need her, and then it''s complicated. She said that she has both wealth and sex, so she specially mentioned Yang Siqian''s departure. It seems that there is a relationship beyond friendship between the two women! What''s the matter with the world? A lot of Cheerleading!


    Here Su Mu is thinking, and there an Xiaoran successfully killed another bottle. He saw an Xiaoran''s big watery eyes blink twice and reconfirmed that he sat opposite him. Then he turned his white eyes and leaned cleanly on the table... She was drunk


    Su Mu stared at an Xiaoran lying on the table. What''s the situation? fuck! You can''t drink so much! What did that look mean?


    Although Su Mu wants to leave an Xiaoran here, is it too irresponsible to abandon a Drunken Beauty in a bar alone?


    Before Su Mu made a decision, a big man came over excitedly and patted Su mu on the shoulder, "Hey, little white face! Sensible, get out of here! This woman belongs to me¡°


    Sure enough, you can''t leave her here! Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. The bar is really not a good place! Just after drinking and lying down for two minutes, this kind of no three no four person came over and even made such a request!


    With one punch, Su Mu blasted the wine bottle on one side into slag. Su Mu looked up at the man coldly, "get out!"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and the ferocious expression on his face magically turned into a smile, "brother, I''m kidding you! You play, you play¡°


    Ignoring the fool, Su Mu frowned and looked at an Xiaoran. What should I do? It''s impossible to leave her here! If anything happens, she can''t hate me? Take home? That''s even worse! Although those ancestors are not here! But beauty Chu is here! What''s more, the time of my sister''s coming home recently is very irregular! If she suddenly comes back and sees herself coming home with a drunk woman... Isn''t she dead?


    I can only open a room in the hotel! Because of Ji Rujing''s affair, Su Mu had no choice but to make this decision. Considering that an Xiaoran seemed to be allergic to men, Su Mu reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "Xiao ran?"


    Seeing that she didn''t have any adverse reactions, she was still lying there quietly without defense. Su Mu picked her up and was ready to leave the bar


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 363

    Although the air in the bar was awesome, the air was not felt outside, but Su Mei felt very hot when he picked up the Xiao.


    Not to mention an Xiaoran''s extremely hot body due to drunkenness, now summer has come! Tall, short, fat and thin girls with capital and without capital will wear the least cloth to go out, in order to make themselves cooler and men hotter! Obviously, an Xiaoran, who has very good capital, is naturally one of them! The upper body is an almost perspective flesh color sleeveless T-shirt, and the black lace underwear is exposed in Su Mu''s line of sight in the most obscure and straightforward way! The lower body is a pair of Qi X Small shorts that never seem to break away from the trend, that is, the so-called summer boy killer hot pants. The white legs curl up there at will!


    In addition, Su Mu doesn''t wear much on a hot day. If she wants to walk with an Xiaoran, she will naturally have some skin relatives! The feeling of warm thigh sticking to the arm, coupled with the feeling of friction between lace tulle and the arm, along with the looming ditch between the two peaks and the looming black lace at the corners of hot pants, you can''t do without heat!


    After shaking her head, Su Mu throws some unhealthy ideas that sprout and breed quickly into the smelly ditch, holds an Xiaoran and stands up to leave the bar


    At this time, a bartender like man came up and gave Su Mu an ambiguous look. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Sir, would you like to take this lady¡°


    "Yes! I''m her friend¡° Su Mu nodded subconsciously.


    "Oh?" The bartender raised his eyebrows, sample! Still loaded? However, he didn''t care much. Anyway, he often met this kind. There are often drunk girls taken away by unknown men in the bar. Everyone knows what will happen! But let the people who take people away pay for the wine!


    See the bartender take out a list. " I don''t care whether you are her friend or not. As long as you give her the wine money, you can take her away, or you can put her here and wait for someone who can afford to take her away¡°


    What kind of rule is this? Su Mu was stunned for a moment, carefully put an Xiaoran on the sofa, took the list handed by the bartender, took a random glance, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. " Two bottles of wine, half a million? Why don''t you grab it? You don''t think I''ve done this before¡°


    yes! In the days when rose tea restaurant was open, Su Mu studied wine with the bartender for several days! At least he knows what wine is and what price it is. The positioning of foreign wine in Longyu Kingdom has never been high. These two bottles of wine worth 10000 yuan have already hit his face. This bastard wants 500000?


    "These two bottles of wine are really not worth 500000! But "the bartender gave Su Mu an ambiguous look, and then greedily looked at an Xiaoran curled up on the sofa like a kitten." This beauty is absolutely worth 500000! Brother, this grade of goods is not the focus no matter where they are placed? A moment is worth a thousand dollars, just half a million in exchange for a night''s passion with such a beautiful woman. Don''t you think it''s worth it¡°


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu''s face was cold. In front of her feelings, the goods were sitting on the ground and wanted to make a profit? Looking at the guy''s calm appearance, I don''t know that I''ve done it too few times! What''s the difference between this and pimping? How many girls borrow alcohol to relieve their worries because of their bad career or feelings every day? If you go through such a disaster, won''t your whole life be cast a shadow?


    The bartender also has a little background to work in a bar in this prosperous area. At this time, Su Mu''s face changed. He was unwilling to give money or even looked down on him. The professional smile on his face disappeared in an instant. He looked at Su Mu ruthlessly. " If you don''t give money, just leave her here¡°


    "Oh? Leave her here? What will happen to her¡° Su Mu raised her eyebrows and hung a faint smile around her mouth. As the legal guardian of Xueyuan City, it seems that it''s time to clean up the moths in Xueyuan city! It seems that we should go to find junruo tomorrow!


    The bartender sneered. " Don''t worry about this! At her level, many big bosses like it! Someone will take her away soon¡°


    What brings him so much confidence? The backstage of this bar is hard? Is an incompetent so arrogant in the school garden city with countless competent people? Su Mu shook his head secretly and asked with a wink like a curious baby. " What if I have to take her away¡°


    "Hum, don''t blame us for being rude!" After that, it seems that in order to prove the threat in his words, the bartender clapped his hands gently, soon! Two tough men came over. From the sign on their neckline, we can see that they are capable people belonging to an organization.


    Su Mu took a deep look at the arrogant bartender, picked up another empty wine bottle from an Xiaoran, and directly hit the bartender on the head


    The proud bartender didn''t hum a moment ago. His neck tilted on the ground and twitched twice. The bottle of foreign wine is very thick!


    "Waste my time!" With a cold hum, Su Mu threw the broken wine bottle aside and looked up coldly at the two men. " Are you going to stop me, too¡°


    The two men looked at each other with a cruel smile on their lips and didn''t move away.


    The guests of the surrounding bars shouted wildly. It seems that this situation often occurs in bars. They waved wine glasses and shouted all kinds of strange slogans. Anyway, it''s just a meaning. Fight quickly! Several people even started gambling! Of course, the bet is to bet that Su Mu will be killed in a few rounds! These people are regular guests of this bar! They both know the identity of these two big men!


    This scene of extraordinary decadence and degeneration made Su Mu frown and listen attentively for a while. Su Mu resolutely picked up an Xiaoran and didn''t run away. Just in everyone''s stunned eyes, he went straight to the table where the gambling game was located and gently put an Xiaoran on the gambling table. " I bet I''ll get rid of these two big men myself! The bet is her¡°


    What a shameless bet is this? Su Mu completely expressed the unique irresponsible and reckless behavior of bloody rose this time. If an Xiaoran knew that the bastard she trusted actually made a bet on her, she would probably copy the guy and fight with him?


    Everyone looked at Su Mu silently. Under the dim bar light, his handsome face looked particularly strange! It doesn''t matter! The important thing is that Ann Xiaoran seemed to feel uncomfortable on the table and twisted his body uneasily


    Countless green eyes instantly gathered on her hot and delicate body, and a fat man pulled out a few big bills. " Half a million, I bet you! If you die, I''ll collect your body! But this woman belongs to me¡°


    Someone took the lead and suddenly the scene became chaotic. The more money on the gambling table, the more money, which made Su Mu wonder if an Xiaoran was worth so much gold?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 364

    Seeing Su Mu calmly take an Xiaoran as a bet, the two big men with big eyes couldn''t stand. You know that those guests wanted to take an Xiaoran away to give money to the bar, but now he took it as a bet? Isn''t it that the bar doesn''t get a penny?


    Besides, Su Mu''s behavior completely ignores the brothers! Speaking of it, these two brothers are also famous LV3 high-level talents nearby! One was boss Niu, whose original name was Niu Bi. I don''t know what kind of best product it was. His parents gave him such a wonderful name. Later, after Niu Bi came out to the sea, he felt that his name was too embarrassing, so he had no culture. He wisely changed his name and called Niu Laoda, so everyone had to call him boss, although he is still a younger brother! Another shorter man, Yin daoshen, is also a capable person who was born in a wonderful couple''s family with the wrong fetus. He didn''t change his name. The tutor of this goods is very strict. How can I say! Anyway, it''s an old-fashioned family. They pay attention to their parents. Even after cutting an inch, they were beaten by their old parents with rattan. Wasn''t it driven out of the house to earn some living expenses?


    "Big brother! That little white face is crazy! I''ll teach him a lesson¡° Yan Dao turned his ox''s eyes, snorted coldly, said hello to boss Niu, swaggered towards Su mu, and from a distance, he stretched out a big hand and patted Su mu on the shoulder, saying in a low voice. Pen "fun Pavilion" www.biquge.info "Hello! Little white face! Are you too arrogant? You''d better apologize now, or you''ll suffer¡°


    Su mu, who was salivating and bargaining with a big boss, was suddenly photographed, startled, and suddenly realized why he would bargain with that boss? This is gambling! What kind of bargaining? Hearing Yan Dao''s words, Su Mu turned his head suspiciously, looked up and down at Yan Dao strangely, focused on the two chest muscles trembling from time to time, smiled and poked his finger, and Su Mu raised his eyebrows. " Big man! Don''t worry! I''ll negotiate the price before I play with you¡°


    "Little white face! You want to die¡° Where has Yan daoshen been despised since he became a Taoist priest? Without the ability to shout angrily, he directly stretched out his big hand and punched Su mu on the back of the head. Look at the strength, ordinary people will be stupid if they don''t die!


    Su Mu seemed to have eyes on his back, he was short and easily avoided the punch, and poked his finger into Yan Dao''s armpit


    Hearing Yan Dao''s groan, he walked back several steps to boss Niu with his numb and weak arm in his arms. His face twisted over his strange arm, turned his head and whispered to boss Niu. " Brother, you are a master¡°


    The bosses who were looking at an Xiaoran''s crazy quotation were stunned at the same time. The little white face beat back Yan Dao with a finger? Is that okay? Isn''t this going to be a pit? Before they reflected it, Su Mu stood on the table where the bets were stacked with a smile, as if an Xiaoran, who was lying on another table, had nothing to do with him. Seeing the huge bets on the table, Su Mu was happy! I didn''t expect to get such a considerable amount of private money after going around! I''m worried that the money on the gold card is monitored by the beauty of Chu. I can''t spend it indiscriminately!


    These big and small bosses were shocked by Su Mu''s just hand for a moment. They watched Su Mu kick over a yellow haired spectator, pick off his T-shirt and put the money on the table! For a time, none of these bosses dared to come forward, so they shouted boldly. " Hey! You haven''t won yet! Why did you pack the money? Yan daoshen! Boss Niu! You two get rid of this little white face! All the money belongs to you¡°


    Yan Dao''s two big eyes almost stared out. Although it was not long since he became a Taoist priest, where had he seen so much money? He can''t stand again! Anxiously turned his head and looked at boss Niu. " eldest brother! What should I do? Find a way¡°


    "What to do?" Boss Niu calmly held his arms and turned his eyes. " Come on¡°


    "Oh!" Yan Dao replied without much thought, and jumped up with a roar, like a meteorite falling on Su Mu!


    On the surface, it seemed as if he was standing with his arms in his arms. In fact, the big eyes of Niu Lao, who was secretly condensing, almost fell out. For a time, the condensing ability dissipated, and silently watched the avatar flying man jump on Su Mu''s Yan Taoist body, lying in the trough! This man is a master of body art! You use your ability anyway! Is your generous body an opponent?


    Sooner or later, Su Mu was going to pack the huge money on his back, but he saw a huge shadow enveloping himself. When he looked up, Yan Dao jumped down with a ferocious smile!


    Su Mu was going to get away, and Yan Dao changed his mind with a shout


    Yan daoshen''s original words were like this: little white face! You''re dead! How dare you provoke our brothers? You can stand there! Look at your uncle. I''ll beat out your egg yolk and let you be a woman completely!


    Suddenly Su Mu was angry. First, he hated people saying he was a little white face! Second, although Su Mu''s own uncle doesn''t know which stone tablet to offer, it doesn''t mean that others are allowed to insult his uncle like this! Third, he will be unhappy when all the words related to women involve Su Mu!


    Seeing Yan Dao''s "angry hand", the big and small bosses immediately stepped back excitedly and planned to see how Su Mu was abused! That''s a capable person! And it''s LV3! What a strong existence! How could it be so easy to be defeated?


    Before the excited bosses began to shout, Su Mu bent down and the whole person bounced like a spring, staring at Yan Dao''s chin! A sound of broken bones came out clearly.


    So in the unbelievable eyes of the people, Yan Dao flew back like a shell, directly hit the wall of the bar and slowly fell down, the big mouth on the fat face opened powerlessly, kept spitting white foam, and his strong body twitched from time to time


    Boss Niu took back his eyes from Yan Dao, lying in the trough! This little white face is a murderer! This accuracy, this strength! With this ordinary ability of body skill, he is not his opponent at all! How?


    "Do you want to go?" Su Mu sneered and pointed at boss Niu.


    Boss Niu shook his head decisively


    "That''s good! Take your brother to the hospital! He just broke his neck and can be saved! But if you let it go for a long time, you''ll be dead! By the way, take the bartender with you¡° Su Mu smiled and carried a package of huge money on her back. She turned her head and looked at the stunned bosses. " I took the money. Does anyone have a problem¡°


    No one dared to say anything. Su Mu bared his teeth and smiled at the wronged heads, went to the other side of the table, picked up an Xiaoran and walked out of the bar.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 365

    After leaving the bar, Su Mu and an Xiaoran went straight to the rose lover hotel not far away. It is worth mentioning that the rose lover hotel is the most famous holy place for opening a room in the whole school Park City. Every day, I don''t know how many lost girls have lost their virginity here. The slogan of the rose lover hotel is: 998 as long as 998! You can enjoy the most luxurious, comfortable and romantic love environment


    But Su Mu didn''t know all this. He just thought the hotel was closer and looked more pleasing to the eye!


    When she came to the door of the hotel, an Xiaoran gave a cry and opened her eyes slowly. Su Mu saw that she woke up and hurried to stop. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Info" Xiao ran? Wake up? Is it hard? I told you not to drink so much¡°


    An Xiaoran felt that he was in a strong embrace and heard Su Mu''s words. He suddenly stiffened, held his forehead and slowly raised his head. What came into sight was su Mu''s handsome face. Then an Xiaoran put his eyes on the arm tightly wrapped around his thigh.


    Without too many words, an Xiaoran''s mouth swelled, trying to hold back the feeling of vomiting, and her delicate body trembled violently.


    Su Mu was shocked. He knew that Ann Xiaoran was allergic to men!


    An Xiaoran covered his bulging mouth and looked at Su mu with tears. Su Mu was powerless to earn his thigh. Su Mu immediately knew and bent down to put an Xiaoran down


    But just then, an Xiaoran couldn''t help it


    Just listen to "ugh!" Different from the last retch, Ann Xiaoran drank a lot of wine this time! Even if she was a beautiful woman, the things she vomited couldn''t go anywhere. Su Mu was vomited by an Xiaoran in an instant. What''s more, Su Mu was speechless. An Xiaoran, trembling and vomiting, directly ignored his two arms and hung his neck like a water snake, and directly hid in his arms and vomited wildly


    Feeling those two trembling little arms, Su Mu just didn''t throw her down. She could only stand there silently and resist the feeling of nausea and watch an Xiaoran vomit


    I don''t know how long Ann Xiaoran vomited. Ann Xiaoran finally vomited clean and smoothly vomited Su mu. By the way, she made a mess of herself. Then she looked up with tears again and looked at Su mu with worried face. Her delicate body convulsed for a while and fainted cleanly


    How she wanted to tell Su Mu to put me down


    Seeing an Xiaoran''s eyebrows locked and fainted, Su Mu was relieved and fainted! Just faint! At least it won''t hurt, will it? The goods still didn''t realize that it was because he held an Xiaoran that her discomfort symptoms were so strong


    The vomit was wet and sticky all over. Su Mu didn''t feel any discomfort. Although it tasted strange, it was beauty''s vomit, wasn''t it? Besides, because of his ability, his opponent almost died in a terrible situation every time he fought, and he was used to it


    You''d better take a bath first! Now Su Mu walks into the rose lover hotel with an Xiaoran in her arms.


    As soon as I entered the hotel, I should have come up attentively for a tip. The service was blunt. No one dared to come forward. Who would let the goods hold a beautiful woman? There was colorful vomit all over. What was the situation?


    Straight to the counter, in the strange eyes of the counter lady, Su Mu casually took out a dozen cash from a large bag of huge money behind and threw it on the counter. " Miss, open me the best room! Hurry up, I want to take a bath¡°


    "Yes, sir! Just a moment, please¡° The counter lady''s face burst into a beautiful smile. Although the things on the little white face in front of her were really unacceptable to the counter lady, we smiled at money!


    After a while, Su Mu got the key and led him down to the room he opened by a strange waiter.


    As soon as she entered the room, the ambiguous pink environment brightened Su Mu''s eyes. Without hesitation, she stuffed a large note into the waiter''s hand and waved that he could go away.


    Now that the tip has arrived, the waiter withdrew very wisely. He doesn''t want to stay here! The smell of this man is really


    She strode into the room. Su Mu threw an Xiaoran on the white bed as if she were throwing garbage. Frowning, she took off her coat and walked into the washing room without hesitation. Let''s wash again!


    When Su Mu hummed a tune and comfortably enjoyed a hot bath, an Xiaoran woke up in the hotel room.


    There was a soul stirring cry in Xiao''s mouth. An Xiaoran sat up with his forehead, looked at his environment at will, looked down at the messy vomit on her body, and the beauty almost vomited again. She made sure that Xia Su Mu was not in the room. An Xiaoran quickly endured nausea and took off her clothes, Just dressed in a black lace two-piece suit and walked straight into the washroom


    As soon as she opened the door, a white ass directly came into ANN Xiaoran''s eyes. She was stunned


    When Su Mu heard the sound, she turned her head and saw an Xiaoran looking at her. Xiao Su Mu was also stunned


    Two loud screams sounded! Ann Xiaoran hurriedly wanted to quit the washing room, but after being drunk, her legs and feet were a little rough. She mixed herself neatly. She saw that Ann Xiaoran''s face was pale and was about to fall with a cry!


    Is that okay? If you fall down like this, although you won''t die, you can''t lose your face without it! Su Mu rushed up with a decisive arrow to help an Xiaoran. Maybe the God who doesn''t know whether he exists wants to joke with Su mu. Su Mu stepped on a bottle of shower gel he threw on the ground at random, slipped his feet and bumped directly into an Xiaoran


    They groaned at the same time and bumped into each other, directly turning into a rolling gourd


    "Su Mu! Get out of the way! Well, "an Xiaoran, who was pressed by Su mu, screamed and stretched out her small hand to push him away. She didn''t say she didn''t have much strength in drinking, but she couldn''t stand Su Mu''s domineering image of fruit man pressing directly on her delicate body! Almost vomited out again, and her delicate body convulsed from time to time!


    Seeing an Xiaoran trembling as if he had committed epilepsy, turning his white eyes and covering his mouth, Su Mu quickly got up, covered Xiao Su mu with one hand and his ass with the other, and ran out of the washing room


    An Xiaoran is so angry! Will you help me up somehow? Theo! Just run away! Is there a man like you? And what do you mean by running out? Do you want to see your fruit body?


    Panting, he got up from the floor of the washing room. An Xiaoran covered his mouth and leaned against the wall for a while before he relaxed. He looked down at the attractive black lace two-piece set on his body, took a bath towel from the shelf on one side and wrapped all the beauty of his body. An Xiaoran walked out of the washing room with a small black face, You have to settle with this girl!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 366

    After carefully confirming that his whole body was wrapped tightly and there was no spring light exposed, an Xiaoran walked out of the washing room with confidence! You can''t do it without a strict package! It would be difficult to stimulate Su Mu''s son of a bitch to have a big animal hair! She knows that her immunity to men is almost zero, let alone struggle! For the reason of being allergic to men, I have a little intimate contact with men and even have difficulty breathing. Where can I struggle?


    When an Xiaoran came out, where was the figure? Su Mu had already left, and the room was empty without a ghost


    "Su Mu!" An Xiaoran gritted his teeth and grabbed the bath towel on the tight fitting. The bastard ran away! Took such a big advantage and ran away? Leave such a big beauty alone in the hotel? This product can really be made!


    Woman, that''s so wonderful! The collection of all kinds of contradictions is just like they can wear the least cloth to go out in summer and want others to see her, but when others see her, she feels like others


    Remembering the big white ass that almost blinded his beautiful eyes just now, Ann Xiaoran blushed. Where is the man so ugly? He patted his head gently. He was still a little dizzy because he was drunk. An Xiaoran shook his head and let the boy go for the time being! You can''t spare him next time you see him! Take a bath first! Then sleep and go home. I have to find a job tomorrow


    In other words, Su Mu resolutely put on the T-shirt that he picked off from the yellow hair to pack money, hurriedly slipped out of the rose lover Hotel, looked back with lingering fear, and thought of an Xiaoran''s black lace two-piece suit. Xiao Su Mu quickly looked up and held his chest up! Mature beauty is different!


    What a beautiful woman! She is allergic to men! No one''s interested in a woman who twitches when you touch her? If it does, why don''t you foam at the mouth? Su Mu secretly regretted for a while and resolutely turned away. He didn''t intend to have anything with an Xiaoran. Now his interpersonal relationship is chaotic enough, and it''s not easy to get a peaceful day. Su Mu cherishes it very much! You shouldn''t stay here long! Get out of the way!


    When passing a clothing store, Su Mu went in and bought a T-shirt. He was not interested in wearing other people''s clothes all the time, so the T-shirt from yellow hair became a tool to pack money again! In the stunned eyes of the clerk, Su Mu took out a lot of cash from his trouser pocket, pants and other places where he could stuff things, put it in his jacket, then packed it up with bad taste, hummed a tune and left with this bag of cash


    Not to mention, the clerk shook his head and looked at Su Mu''s leaving back and sighed that the rich people are really interesting now! Su Mu staggered to the bank where he had been once in his life! What for? Save the money? Get a card by the way! How inconvenient is it to carry such a large pile of money around?


    He looked up at the house number of the bank. Su Mu pulled an arc slightly from the corner of his mouth. I remember that He Yi was robbed last time. He Yi also played a naked ass at that time! Su Mu frowned at the thought of He Yi. It''s been so many days. Why haven''t you heard from this bastard? Did the goods die outside? Impossible? With this guy''s ability and personality, it''s time to return to Xueyuan city!


    As everyone knows, Su mu, who took a part-time job as a bandit under the leadership of Su Yan, robbed He Yi. He Yi, who had no hair on his body but was thrown away in a different place, had to work all the way back to the School Park City! no way out! Do you have to eat?


    Also worried about He Yi for a little while, Su Mu resolutely threw his affairs aside and walked into the bank, taking care of him! You can''t die anyway! It''s been a disaster for thousands of years!


    Frowning and looking at the messy bank hall, Su Mu asked the staff on the counter for a form, filled in his information at will, and calmly came to the back of the long queue to line up. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Two aunts on one side are talking about the rose tea restaurant. They are talking about how beautiful and lovely the girls are!


    Su Mu made a decision in an instant and went to rose tea restaurant after finishing her bank card! At least we are also minority shareholders! I''m going to sympathize with the employees! The most important thing is that the six big and small evil stars are not here. You can be close to those girls, can''t you? Even if you''re not going to have anything with them! Men! You always have to bubble girls!


    Today, the service speed of the bank is fairly good. Soon it''s su Mu''s turn. Soon, Su Mu got his first bank card. Before he put the bank card into his pocket, there was a violent explosion at the door of the bank!


    "Raise your hands! Robbery¡° A bearded uncle came in with an old submachine gun with excellent sound and light effect. He stood there domineering and swept the ceiling.


    "No? Again¡° Su Mu''s eyes widened in amazement. He came to the bank twice in his life, and both of them were robbed!


    There was a flurry in the bank hall. A small young man with sneaky eyes appeared around uncle bearded. The young man shouted in a sharp voice. " Special! My brother asked you to put your hands up, did you hear me¡°


    With that, the cargo took out a submachine gun to sweep the ceiling, mixed with a crisp sound in the sound of bullets hitting the roof


    The little young man was stunned and looked up suspiciously. He saw that a decorative chandelier above him shook and fell directly with the force of thunder!


    "Idiot! What are you doing¡° Beard immediately jumped back and narrowly avoided the falling chandelier, but the little young man was not so lucky. He was smashed on his forehead. He was pressed directly under the chandelier and hummed.


    "Uncle! It hurts! Help me¡° The little young man looked at the beard with tears.


    Obviously, the two were somewhat related. Beard looked around and glared at the people who had been quiet and crowded together. " You''d better not move! Or I''ll kill you¡°


    Then beard shook his submachine gun demonstratively, directly inserted the submachine gun into his trouser pocket, and wanted to move the chandelier away to liberate the little young man, but you have to think! Submachine gun! Is that something that can fit in your trouser pocket? As soon as he let go, the submachine gun would fall out, and the goods were stuffed into his pocket


    What is the biggest reason for the elimination of this old weapon? First, the power is small, and second, it is easy to get angry


    Just listen to a burst of "bang bang" machine gun shooting. The beard''s face instantly turned into sauce purple. He clamped his legs and made a whimper. He just lay there holding his crotch, and his little brother was shot


    In the crowd, Su Mu helped her forehead. Where did this come from?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 367

    Seeing the two somewhat unlucky robbers, one was pressed by a chandelier and one little brother was shot, people in the bank hall rushed up, quickly subdued the two robbers and confiscated their weapons!


    At least this is a school garden city. There are still many capable people in this group! Although the ability level is not necessarily high! But it''s better than the incompetent!


    Su Mu shook his head. As the guardian of Xueyuan City, he should stand up at this time! But he left without hesitation humming a tune. These people should be able to handle the two robbers! Why so much? Besides, the identity of the guardian of the School Park City is not officially recognized! It was Su Yan who was so idle that he could not bear to throw him out to carry out all kinds of dangerous tasks, so he assigned him such a function. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Looking back at the noisy bank, a Peugeot kinetic car with the competent supervision bureau stopped at the door of the bank. Su Mu left at ease. The next stop is rose tea restaurant!


    At the thought of those girls who had deliberately or unintentionally hooked up with her, Su Mu was in a better mood. For a time, the hot sun didn''t seem so strong!


    When Su Mu came to the door of rose tea restaurant, he saw a team of girls in sexy uniforms dancing with youthful sweat! Su Mu immediately wondered, what''s the situation?


    I saw a petite girl with a whole face like a SD doll holding a microphone and shouting excitedly. " Dear folks! Do you know what day it is today? Today is the greatest pride of our school garden city! Junruo''s birthday! Today, our rose tea restaurant is completely free of charge! Welcome to visit¡°


    Junruo''s birthday? Su Mu scratched the back of his head and was intoxicated that the goods ran away on the eve of junruo''s birthday? No wonder I wore small shoes for several days before I left!


    Knowing that today is junruo''s birthday, how can su Mu leave empty handed? Those girls are so excited that it shows that Jun Ruo is here today! How can you say that if you saved Su Mu''s life several times, you have to show a little?


    She went straight to a small bakery not far away. Su Mu chose some exquisite small bread and bought some ice cream in the store on the other side. Then she returned to the door of rose tea restaurant!


    Ice cream can come in handy right away! Su Mu looked at the girls in hot dance''s uniform with flying eyebrows. They were all sweating and walked up without hesitation.


    Before Su Mu could speak, the petite and cute girl looked happy when she saw Su Mu coming. She threw the microphone aside and shouted, "look, sisters! It''s brother Su Mu¡°


    This is what brother Su Mu called. Su Mu was so comfortable! Although feather meow often calls him that, it doesn''t taste right! Look how sweet it is!


    "Look! Brother Su Mu brought us ice cream¡° A hot girl with her tongue sticking out saw the ice cream in Su Mu''s hand and called out immediately.


    Is that okay? Su Mu saw that twelve girls in the whole formation rushed forward like wolves. A moment ago, in Su Mu''s eyes, she was still a gentle and lovely little girl. She snorted and flew up with a domineering kick, and directly kicked Su Mu to the ground. I don''t know how many little hands pressed Su Mu on the ground together, and how many little hands stole the ice cream from Su Mu''s hands.


    Su Mu lies on the ground and is depressed! That''s a robbery! It was originally bought for you. Do you need it?


    These girls had already known Su Mu at the School Park celebration. They knew he wouldn''t be angry. Several girls were too tired to sit directly on Su mu.


    Su Mu feels that several hot little buttocks are directly pressed on his back, which is not enjoyment! Although these girls are in good shape and not heavy, they can''t afford to go to Su Mu together! Sitting straight rolled his eyes.


    "What are you doing!" A cold hum with a slight smile came. The hot environment became a little cool because of this cold hum. Who was it, Jun Ruo, standing at the door of the store?


    "Ah! It''s the landlady¡° Just now, Su Mu''s cute sister screamed with a fierce kick. Taking full advantage of her petite figure, she was short and hid directly behind a bunch of girls!


    Obviously, she made a mistake. Among these girls, she has the closest relationship with junruo. Who makes her junruo''s dearest accountant? She''s in charge of money like the beauty of Chu! But obviously not as high as Chu beauty


    "Little leaf! Do you think I can''t see you? Get out! Why do you treat Su Mu like that¡° Jun Ruo snorted coldly. It seemed as if he was complaining about Su mu, but the slightly rising radian of the corner of his mouth completely betrayed her!


    "Little leaf?" Su mu, who was suppressed under several beautiful buttocks and lying helplessly on the ground, looked up at Xiaoye strangely. Now her parents have a special name!


    When Xiaoye saw Su Mu''s face looking at her strangely, the mismatched big eyes on her small face glared at him. " What do you want? Is it strange to call leaves¡°


    The original small characters are added by Jun Ruo? But it''s really small. It''s not easy to be smaller than Michelle. Su Mu raised her eyebrows and said with a dry smile. " No, no! No wonder it''s cute¡°


    Hearing Su Mu''s praise, Xiaoye was immediately happy. " I''ve always been cute! Hey? What''s in your hand¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and hurriedly hid the bread, which was used to please Jun Ruo! It''s not for them!


    Who is the sister of the student autonomy Association stupid? They''re not fuel-efficient lamps, okay? Xiaoye started, and several other girls immediately looked at it. Almost without thinking about it, more than a dozen small hands stretched out and easily grabbed the small bread prepared by Su Mu!


    If you can''t keep your face this time, Su Mu is our minority shareholder at least! It''s her friend again. Her men bully Su Mu so much in front of her. It''s embarrassing! If Su Mu goes back to complain, there will be trouble!


    Rub, rub! Jun Da beauty grabbed Xiaoye''s ear a few steps forward, and the little girl shouted with pain. Suddenly, the formation headed by Xiaoye dispersed and abandoned their captain


    Gnashing his teeth, he took a look at the scattered team members. Xiaoye hummed and opened the bag grabbed from Su Mu''s hand. He immediately looked happy. Regardless of the pain in his little ear, he directly made a move to borrow flowers to thank the Buddha! Smiling, he raised his little face and looked at Jun Ruo. " landlady! Oh, no! If you kiss! Happy birthday! This is a birthday present¡°


    Then the little leaf opened the bag and sent it to Jun Ruo. However, his arm was a little short, but he just handed it to Jun ruo''s chest


    But that''s enough! Seeing that the little nose of the great beauty of Jun was wrinkled and her eyes lit up, she immediately loosened the little leaf''s ears, grabbed the bag in her hand with a smile, and after confirming that it was the latest taste of small bread, she smiled and rubbed the little leaf''s head. " Xiaoyezi is so good! Su Mu is bad! Bully Xiaoye! Don''t worry! I''ll tell Su Yan about gaiming! Yes, he feels good¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 368

    Hemming and hawing was about to get up from the ground. Su Mu heard Jun ruo''s words and fell on the ground again. She looked up at Jun Ruo silently. Is that too cruel? That''s a big change, isn''t it?


    Jun Ruo gave Su Mu a cold look, "why? Su mu? What''s your opinion¡°


    Where dare you have an opinion? Su mufei quickly rubbed his hands and stood up with a smile. Pen, fun and Pavilion www.biquge.info "Ruo Ruo! You can''t say that to Yan''er! You see, they obviously bullied me just now! When did I bully them? If you say that, I''m dead¡°


    "You''re dead. What''s none of my business?" Jun Ruo snorted coldly, and the smile on his small face was silent.


    The little leaf immediately attached itself to the feather, for fear that the world would not be disorderly. " Yes, yes! Brother Su Mu bullied us just now! And eat our tofu! Did you see that¡°


    The hot dancing girls who had dispersed in a crowd gathered magically and nodded yes one after another. It seems that they want to be witnesses.


    Su Mu is embarrassed this time, NIMA! Don''t bring such a trap! These women


    You can''t go on like this! Dead, okay! We have to find a way!


    Just when Su Mu was at a loss, Jun Ruo smiled and stretched out his little hand and fiddled with the small cakes in the bread bag, as if he were counting! Suddenly Su Mu took a plan into his mind and came up with a dry smile. " Do you like it? I''ll buy you a truck¡°


    Where do you know that Jun Ruo frowned and snorted coldly. " How dare you carry that truck? How many times have you and drunk promised me a truck? Where''s the truck? Why didn''t I see it¡°


    Su Mu''s mouth twitched. I didn''t seem to have promised a truck, did I? For the sake of his own life, Su mufei quickly took out his communicator, secretly rejoiced that he wrote down the shop''s communication number and quickly dialed the number of the owner''s wife of the bakery.


    Soon, a woman who is not very beautiful but looks very clean appears in the holographic projection, and she has a smile on her face. " This guest? Is there any delivery service¡°


    Su Mu squinted at the expectant Jun Ruo and waved his big hand smartly. " That''s what! I don''t care what you do! Send me a truck of bread tomorrow! Want the latest model! All kinds of flavors! I''ll double the price¡°


    The landlady in the image frowned. " This guest, are you sure it''s a truck? What do you use? Is it distributed to students at school or¡°


    "Oh! You don''t have to worry about it! Just send it. The address is rose tea restaurant¡° Su Mu took out his bank card and shook it in an abnormal fury. " I can pay you directly in full¡°


    "Well! That''s no problem¡° The landlady reported a bank account at will, said hello to Su Mu and hung up the communication.


    "Cough, what if?" Su Mu looked at Jun Ruo with a charming smile.


    "Huh? What¡° Jun Ruo blinked his big eyes slightly naughty. " What happened just now? I didn''t see anything! Oh, yes! Su Mu! Now that you''re here, come in and have a seat! Those little girls miss you very much¡°


    "Well, no, no! I have something to do¡° Su Mu waved his hand again and again. He was joking. He came across this kind of thing. How dare Su Mu go in? I managed to earn a sum of pocket money and was cut off by more than half. In a word! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Stay first!


    Ignoring Xiaoye''s request to keep a bunch of girls, Su Mu left without hesitation. He''d better go home. The outside world is terrible!


    Without stopping all the way, Su Mu directly returned home. Unconsciously, it was already dark.


    I sighed lightly. I''ve been too busy lately. I''ll forget it! He went out to find something to do, but it was all the rhythm of being trapped. It was more reliable to squat at home. He took out the key and Su Mu opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Mu saw beauty Chu lying motionless on the sofa with her white eyes turned. She was shocked. She hurried in and patted beauty Chu on the shoulder. " to feel attachment to someone! to feel attachment to someone! Are you okay? Don''t scare me¡°


    Chu Yilian slowly opened his eyes, raised his small face, flattened his small mouth, didn''t get up, and just lay there and hummed. " Su mu, why did you come back? Where are you fooling around? I''m starving¡°


    Su Mu frowned and didn''t eat a lunch? Let''s help you keep fit, okay? At present, Su Mu didn''t say much. Chu Yilian was a little confused with hunger. She had to be careful. If she went into a semi sleepwalking state at this time, wouldn''t she be dead?


    After soothing the beauty of Xia Chu, Su Mu quickly enters the kitchen to prepare food for her.


    Half an hour later, Su Mu held her chin in one hand and helplessly looked at the great beauty of Chu. Regardless of her image, she swept the food on the table with the wind and clouds, as if she had been hungry for several days. Su Mu smiled bitterly. " Attachment, you eat slowly, no one grabs with you, Michelle, they''re not here¡°


    "Uh huh!" Chu Yilian''s mouth was full of things and hummed, which was a response to Su mu, but the speed did not slow down at all, and there was a momentum of acceleration.


    Looking at Chu''s attachment, Su Mu''s mouth hung a smile. Unexpectedly, Chu beauty also had this side?


    "Yes! Attachment, the accounts are clear¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously. She almost locked herself in the rose these days and never came out. She came out today. Should she be clear?


    "Yes!" Chu Yilian swallowed something hard, and then said. " I''ve almost figured it out¡°


    Then she didn''t say a word again and still bowed her head and ate.


    Suddenly, Chu''s beautiful eyes stared, his little hand waved and desperately patted his towering chest, and his little face turned red!


    Su Mu gave her a silent look and told you to slow down? Are you choking? He hurriedly handed her a glass of water and patted Chu''s attached incense back. " Attachment, drink some water and eat slowly¡°


    Chu''s attachment grabbed the water cup in Su Mu''s hand with a small hand, gudu gudu poured it down, and then gave a very unsophisticated "ha" and vomited a mouthful of aroma. " Almost died¡°


    He smashed his small mouth. Chu Yilian wiped his mouth with satisfaction, restored his gentle appearance, and showed a soft smile at Su mu. " Su mu, I''m ready! You wash the dishes¡°


    Su Mu nods her head and doesn''t mention Chu''s attachment. Even Su Yan, who grew up with Su mu, never washes dishes. Can''t housework seem to be the patent of all beauties? Sun Ni once volunteered to help Su mu with a little housework, but the bowls that the strange girl washed turned into pieces and were thrown into the garbage


    What can su Mu ask of these six beauties? After cleaning up casually, Su Mu went into the kitchen to continue his family business!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 369

    In terms of housework, Su Mu has always maintained an attitude of self entertainment. What else can she do? Seven people live in one room, but he is the only one who does all the housework. If there were not a full-automatic cleaning machine, it is estimated that even his underwear and underwear would be his own. If he didn''t entertain himself, he would collapse!


    She hummed ancient pop songs to wash her mouth. Su Mu tried hard to brush the dishes and chopsticks. Suddenly, two small hands stretched out from behind to cover Su Mu''s eyes. A hot and charming body was directly attached to Su Mu''s back. Su Mu felt that the two soft peaks hit his back directly. A strange voice came, "Hey, hey! Su mu, guess who I am¡°


    Who else can it be? Now there are only two people in this family, one is Su Mu himself, and the other is Chu attachment!


    "Attachment, stop playing! I''m busy¡° Su Mu sighed helplessly. What happened to the beauty of Chu today? Take the wrong medicine? Usually not so naughty!


    Two soft little hands were taken away from Su Mu''s eyes and directly hugged him around his waist. Turning around, she saw the beautiful Chu with a dissatisfied face and a small mouth. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Su Mu! You''re not emotional! It''s rare that there is no one at home these days. Yan''er said she won''t go home these days. Do you think you should take me out¡°


    "Hey? Go out¡° Su Mu was not captured by the attack. Chu beauty is the quietest existence except tranquility. If she is so restless today, there must be fraud! A wary hum. " Where are you going¡°


    "Just go there!" Chu clings to Jiao hum and shakes his body restlessly. The full twin peaks rub fiercely behind Su mu.


    Su Mu felt as if something was coming out of his nostrils. He quickly recited the pure heart universal good mantra and did not forget to appease the spoiled Chu attachment. " Attachment, don''t make trouble, how about tomorrow? I''m tired today! And it''s getting dark¡°


    "No! I must go today¡° Chu replied discontentedly, holding Su Mu tightly with both hands, and there was a great momentum of not letting go if he didn''t agree.


    The beauty of Chu is coquettish with this figure. It''s not an ordinary person, but she can bear it! Su Mu reluctantly supported for a while and was defeated. " All right! Let me finish the housework first. You should make it clear where you are going first¡°


    "That''s it!" Chu clings to the corners of her mouth and blinks vaguely at Su mu.


    "Where is that?" Su Mu asked cautiously. It''s strange to say so vaguely without fraud!


    "Oh, I don''t have any special places to go. I just want you to go out with me!" Chu Yilian once again raised his small mouth discontentedly, loosened his arms, no longer held Su mu, and pretended to hold his chest. " I''ve grown up again recently. I''ll pick up some underwear by the way~¡°


    Su Mu''s face is black and big again? Long? But Chu attachment has said that I don''t know how many times it is big again. It''s obviously not big at all! Su Mu is now a professional in this respect! But I didn''t dare to expose her, so I had to answer with a dry smile. " well! Attachment, you first go to the living room and sit down. I''ll clean up and go out with you¡°


    "I knew you were the best!" Chu Xi smiled and chewed on Su Mu''s face, twisted his small waist and left.


    Su Mu sighed lightly. Should she find a job? She shook her head and laughed at herself. Su Mu bowed her head and brushed fiercely. What job are you looking for? If he goes out looking for a job, it is estimated that the six evil stars will jump up immediately. There must be a woman outside! You really can make excuses. Forget it! Peace!


    "Su Mu! How are you¡° The voice of Chu attachment came from the living room.


    "All right, all right! Wait a minute¡° Su Mu answered, shook his head and sighed. No matter how long he dragged, he couldn''t escape! Quickly put the dishes and chopsticks in order, and then walked out of the kitchen.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw that the great beauty of Chu had changed her clothes. It was called a gorgeous girl! How to put it? Just one look can make ordinary men a little hotter here in the hot summer. At least Su Mu is very hot now.


    Chu Yilian was stunned when she saw Su Mu coming in. She smiled proudly, deliberately stretched lazily and showed her unique shaking S curve. Then she ran over and took Su Mu''s hand and said with a smile. " Let''s go, let''s go! Let''s go out¡°


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed that the great beauty of Chu was definitely the reincarnation of a demon. Su Mu smiled Wait, I''ll change my clothes first¡°


    Before long, Su Mu and Chu''s attachment walked out of the house.


    Chu Yilian walked down the street with a smile on Su Mu''s arm. She was so happy in her heart! Finally I caught the chance to be alone with Su Mu! Hard won! It''s rare that those girls are out busy. We must take good care of them!


    They walked aimlessly in the street. Su Mu asked with a frown. " Attachment, where is this going? You have to have a purpose, don''t you¡°


    Chu''s attachment, who was rapidly turning his cerebellum to consider how to seize this rare opportunity to conquer Su mu, was stunned and said with a smile. " Is there anywhere you want to go? I''ll go with you¡°


    "Are you with me or am I with you?" Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. The great beauty of Chu was on a whim and had no clear goal at all! Even buying underwear is pure deception


    "Then just walk around!" Chu Yilian smiled and took Su Mu into a roadside clothing store.


    Obviously, the great beauty of Chu''s mind today is not on this. She generally wanders around the clothing store with Su mu. Finally, she symbolically bought a T-shirt and left the clothing store.


    Once out of the clothing store, Su Mu''s nose wrinkled, and a strange smell attracted him. His stomach muttered despairingly. When Chu Yilian had dinner, he didn''t eat up at all. Watch her eat! What''s more, she swept all the meals by herself. What are you eating!


    Looking around, Su Mu finally saw the source of the fragrance! A roast chicken shop! Without hesitation, he suggested to Chu attachment. " to feel attachment to someone! Shall we go and have something to eat¡°


    "Ah? Still eating¡° Chu was stunned, touched his slightly bulging belly, and smiled in embarrassment. " You''d better not. You''ll get fat if you eat too much! And I feel a little supported now¡°


    "Oh, but I''m hungry! Why don''t you hang out alone and come to you when I''m finished¡° Su Mu frowned and touched her empty belly.


    "How can that be?" Chu attachment immediately cried discontentedly and let her go alone? Can this boy really think of it? But seeing Su Mu''s determination to have something to eat, Chu Yilian reluctantly lowered his arrogant head and waved his hands. " Oh, forget it, I''ll go in with you! Really, big man, such a trouble¡°


    Su Mu is speechless! What''s the trouble? Just something to eat? Who wants you to finish all the food? For Chu''s attachment, Su Mu doesn''t dare to say anything more. If she drags herself away, she won''t have to eat! Nodded and walked into the roast chicken shop with Chu Yilian.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 370

    As soon as I entered the roast chicken shop, I was radiant all over. Chu beauty, who was the focus at any time, naturally attracted the attention of all the men in the shop! Su Mu frowned decisively and stretched out her hand to hold the small waist of the great beauty of Chu, quickly declared her sovereign status. Jun''s face was cold and terrible, and it was not easy to bully. Biquge www.biquge.info


    "Su mu?" Chu''s attachment to the waist suddenly encountered salty pig''s hand. He couldn''t help shouting, and a smile was in his mouth. Woman! Which man doesn''t expect to like to care more about himself? She is very satisfied with Su Mu''s performance now! I''m thinking about how to reward him.


    A waiter ignored Su Mu''s threatening expression and greeted him attentively. " This beautiful lady! Is there anything you need to go to our store¡°


    Su Mu doesn''t like it at once. What do you mean? Don''t you see men here? Completely ignored. Are there trees? Brutally pushed the waiter in front of him, and Leng hum: "get out of the way!"


    The waiter was stunned. Unexpectedly, the little white face was so unpopular. He hesitated for a moment. It''s not easy to do this! If it''s big, it''s him! It''s embarrassing not to get out of the way. As a man, isn''t it? Shame in front of a beautiful woman! How can that be?


    But when Chu beauty smiled and nodded to him, the waiter had no grievances. She smiled and stepped aside. Would she be interested in me?


    Obviously, the goods have been thinking too much, but Chu''s attachment is in a bright mood at this time.


    Su Mu snorted and took Chu''s attachment to a table by the window. Naturally, the waiter followed attentively, and Su Mu frowned. " Go away. Get another waiter¡°


    "Sorry! We don''t have so many waiters¡° The waiter didn''t like it immediately. What do you mean? This beautiful woman just wanted to get rid of me when she was interested in me? Good idea! To have a beautiful woman is to be ready to be abandoned!


    "Bang!" Su Mu slapped him on the table. " I told you to change it! Where did so much nonsense come from? What do you mean? Call your boss¡°


    This time the waiter is soft, and his intestines are regretful! This boy is not good at stubble! He looked bitter and said weakly. " Er, this guest, what, we seem to have a misunderstanding. Why don''t I go away and let others receive you¡°


    As we all know, in addition to the first principle of beating people in the face, what other principle does blood rose have? That is to take your illness and kill you. It''s not comfortable if you don''t fall into a well!


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and snorted unhappily. " no way! Call your boss out! Or I''ll tear down your shop¡°


    Before the waiter opened his mouth with a sad face, a violent drink came. " Which bastard said he was going to tear down my shop¡°


    The waiter in front of them stood up. Su Mu and Chu Yilian looked around strangely. What kind of landlady is so terrible? Seeing an aunt with arms as thick as Chu''s attachment and a small waist, she came step by step with full pressure.


    Chu attachment felt that it was dark in front of her, and a huge shadow shrouded her. She subconsciously grabbed Su Mu''s arm, my God! Can a woman look like this? It''s horrible!


    But Su Mu''s reaction was quite different. He looked suspiciously at the aunt who looked a little familiar, frowned and asked. " Aunt, are you¡°


    "Bah! Who''s your aunt? What I hate most is little white face. You are not welcome here. Please go out¡° The aunt waved her big hand and slapped it on the table.


    "Hey? Is that you¡° Su Mu exclaimed, where can we not meet in life! The world is so small. Isn''t this aunt the one who sold meat in the vegetable market? It''s the aunt who claims to fight with sun Ni and is restrained by Xiao Ni''s fist. Unexpectedly, she has been on the top now. She opens a roast chicken shop and doesn''t sell vegetables anymore! If it weren''t for this familiar line, Su Mu wouldn''t recognize her!


    "Eh? Is that you¡° Aunt also recognized Su Mu at this time. After all, she still remembered that scene! In the vegetable market, she was convinced by a little girl for the first time! Don''t you remember?


    "Oh! Big sister! Long time no see¡° Su Mumei stood up with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, sit down!" The aunt stretched out her hand and pressed Su Mu back. Su Mu felt that the two Taishan mountains had pressed him back. The aunt smiled charmingly at Su mu. " Don''t be big sister or something! Our grade is old! I can''t compare with you young people. My name is Li Xiaohua. Just call me sister Xiaohua¡°


    "Sister Xiaohua?" Su Mu screamed strangely. Despite her nausea, she came to the well and threw a stone cleanly. She pointed to the waiter standing dejected. " The waiter in your shop doesn''t work well¡°


    "Huh? Sorry, sorry! These boys are always so dirty. Don''t mind¡° Li Xiaohua waved her hand carelessly, then turned her head and slapped the waiter on the head. " Useless stuff! How many times have I taught you? Be honest with others! Customers are God! I don''t understand this truth! Why don''t you go down¡°


    Chu''s eyes almost stared out. Li Xiaohua slapped the waiter forcefully, turned around and fell to the ground twice, NIMA! How hard it takes! Thinking of his strength to catch a chicken, Chu looked at such a violent aunt with a trace of panic in his attachment eyes


    At this time, Li Xiaohua naturally noticed Chu''s attachment expression, quickly smiled and waved her hand. " Hey, girl, don''t mind. I''m such a rude man. Don''t be afraid of me¡°


    "Nothing, nothing!" Chu Yilian waved her hand again and again. If she offended the rude aunt, who knows what she would do! Compared with Li Xiaohua''s broad body, Su Mu''s strong physique can no longer bring the great beauty of Chu a sense of security.


    Many times people are like this. There are more terrible and powerful people around them, and he always doesn''t notice! In terms of danger, sun Ni''s strange girl is obviously a hundred times more terrible than Li Xiaohua, but everyone is familiar, isn''t she? In the ranking of sisters, sun Ni was several grades smaller than Chu''s attachment, so she pinched her share. What''s more, in front of Su mu, a hundred Li Xiaohua are not enough for him to poke with his finger


    Li Xiaohua gave Su Mu a ferocious smile and slapped her heavily. " You''re a good boy! Find such a beautiful girlfriend so soon? What about the little girl last time? Dumped by you? I''ll tell you! You young people! One does not know how to cherish, falling in love is like playing¡°


    Before Su Mu explained, Chu''s attachment to Liu Mei immediately stood up, and his fear of Li Xiaohua instantly fell into the smelly ditch. Raising his hand was to hold Su Mu''s ear and ask with gnashing teeth. " Su Mu! Do you think you should explain to me¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 371

    Oh, oh! to feel attachment to someone! Easy, listen to me¡° Su Mu was so hurt that she grabbed Chu''s little hand and shouted. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    "You two have a good relationship!" Li Xiaohua smiled with glee, waved her big hand, turned around and picked up the waiter lying on the ground in a daze, and planned to leave. " I won''t bother you two flirting. I''ll give you a roast chicken I made myself later! I invited it! Ha ha ha¡°


    Seeing the culprit slip away, Su Mu is so depressed! What can''t you mention? Just mention it! If you mention it, wait until I make it clear!


    Chu was attached to seeing Su Mu''s tangled face. He thought the boy was thinking of an excuse, and suddenly exerted himself on his little hand. " Su Mu! If you don''t make it clear to me today! I''m not finished with you! I''ll inform Yan''er them now¡°


    The other guests who had been gloating on one side turned black when they heard this sentence! What do you mean Yan''er and them? In addition to such a beautiful woman, there are also several confidants! Theo! People are more angry than people!


    Su Mu quickly reaches out and grabs Chu Yilian''s little hand trying to take out the communicator. " to feel attachment to someone! to feel attachment to someone! Don''t get excited! Listen to me and I''ll explain to you¡°


    Chu is attached to so little strength. How can he earn Su mu? But obviously she wasn''t going to let Su Mu go, nor did she carry Su Mu''s ears. She looked frank, lenient and strict, and snorted coldly. " OK! Then explain it to me¡°


    Su Mu quickly told the story at that time. She looked at Chu''s attachment wrongly and spread her hands helplessly. " That''s it. It''s definitely not what you think¡°


    Seeing Su Mu''s wronged and sincere appearance, Chu attachment knew that he had misunderstood him. He stretched out his small hand to help Su Mu rub her red ears, and said earnestly. " You should have said this earlier! Otherwise, how bad it is to cause misunderstanding¡°


    What else can su Mu say? Besides laughing or laughing, did you tell her directly that you didn''t give me a chance to say it? Isn''t that uncomfortable


    Soon, a roasted chicken that looked fat and delicious was sent up by a waitress. The waitress smiled at Su Mu and Chu''s attachment, as if she knew they knew the boss''s wife. " Two guests, please enjoy yourself! If you need anything, just call me¡°


    With that, she left.


    Su Mu looked at the roast chicken. It was a big move! I haven''t eaten all day. Are you hungry? She quickly rubbed her hands. Su Mu was about to start, but she saw the beautiful Chu looking at the roast chicken. Her lovely little tongue stretched out and licked her upper lip, looking very interested.


    "Attachment? You want some, too¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously, when did the Chu beauty become a foodie? The dinner for two cooked at home was swept away by her alone. She still wants to eat it?


    "Ah? The "Chu attachment" bowed his head in embarrassment, but swallowed saliva at the roast chicken.


    "Eat together, attachment! Anyway, I can''t finish it alone¡° Su Mu smiled, put on her cleaning gloves, helped Chu Yilian tear a chicken leg down and handed it over.


    "But" Chu beauty touched her lower abdomen with a sad face, couldn''t bear to look at the chicken leg in front of her, gritted her teeth, stretched out her hand and gently pushed away the chicken leg. " Eat it yourself! I''ll just watch¡°


    As a beautiful woman who was an ugly duckling when she was a child, Chu attachment cherishes her own superior conditions! I have eaten so much. I don''t know why I still want to eat, but I must hold back in order to keep fit! How can the sisters be said that they are blessed with unique advantages, beautiful and moving, and have their own characteristics. If they get fat, how can they compete with them? Bear it!


    Seeing Chu''s attachment, Su Mu''s mouth tilted slightly, and her smile was silent. Suddenly, the beautiful woman of Chu was unhappy, and she held her arms in front of her chest and snorted with disdain. " Eat yours! Why do I care so much! Eat! I have to go shopping after eating¡°


    "Good, good! I eat, I eat¡° Su Mu smiled and stuffed the chicken leg in her hand into her mouth.


    The roast chicken is as fat and delicious as it looks! Out of a prank mentality, Su Mu deliberately eats loudly and shakes her head from time to time to praise why there is such delicious food in the world! I can see that Chu Beauty Swallows her saliva.


    Finally, after su Mu destroyed a chicken leg, Chu couldn''t help his attachment. " Su mu, give me a little, just a little¡°


    "Well! OK¡° Su Mu has a smile on her lips. That''s right! Why force yourself? Eat if you want! He tore a piece of fresh chicken breast and handed it to Chu Yilian. It''s the so-called "what to eat makes up what to eat!"!


    But Chu Yilian shook his head and said he didn''t want this. He stared at another chicken leg with big eyes.


    Su Mu''s face is black. Don''t you want a little? Generally, Su Mu will never refuse the requests of these beautiful women, and there is no more entanglement at present! Women! Duplicity is normal! With a smile, he tore off the remaining chicken leg and handed it to her.


    "Thank you" Chu Yilian hesitated and took the chicken leg from Su Mu''s hand. Embarrassed, he looked up at Su mu with a smile on his face and bit by bit politely bit the chicken leg, which was completely different from the food in the family like the legend of a hungry wolf! After all, it''s outside. Pay attention to the image.


    Seeing Chu''s attachment eating, Su Mu chuckled and continued to destroy the roast chicken. He was hungry! That chicken leg was just the bottom!


    He doesn''t pay attention to any image. According to Su Mu''s idea, he has been locked up by the six sisters anyway. This complex interpersonal relationship is enough for him. He doesn''t expect anything to happen with other girls. What image should he pay attention to? Crackling is a crazy bite. Holding the idea of what to eat and what to make up, Su mu, who doesn''t think his chest muscles are developed enough, ruthlessly destroyed the chicken breast, and then turned his eyes to the very attractive chicken wings!


    Just then, a small hand reached out to Su mu. Who could it be if it wasn''t Chu''s attachment? Su Mu looked at Chu''s attachment with tears and laughter. " Attachment¡°


    "Well, it tastes good!" Chu''s attachment smiled awkwardly and hesitated slightly. " Give me a chicken wing¡°


    After a while, Su Mu and Chu walked out of the roast chicken shop. Su Mu''s face was naturally full of satisfaction! This roast chicken shop is good! Next time you have a chance, bring your sisters and adults to eat!


    Chu''s attachment, on the other hand, touched her belly with a sad face and ate a little when she had thought about it. Why did she eat so much! What if you get fat


    woman


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 372

    Attachment, where are we going now¡° Su Mu touched her stomach and asked. Biquge www.biquge.info


    "Huh? I don''t know, "Chu Yilian was stunned and said she really didn''t have any direction where to go. Although she liked shopping, she usually went shopping with Su Yan. Those girls are the same as the guide signs. Where does Chu need to consider where to go personally?


    Su Mu frowned and looked around helplessly. When he saw a cinema not far away, his eyes lit up and immediately suggested. " Why don''t we go to the movies¡°


    "See a movie?" Chu''s attachment frowns. At least it''s a date, isn''t it? Doesn''t it mean that many people fall in love and like to go to the movies? Without much thought, beauty Chu nodded.


    So Su Mu took Chu''s little hand and walked into the cinema.


    As soon as they entered the cinema, a young man who looked very obscene immediately greeted them and asked secretly. " Two? Do you want movie tickets? I have cheap ones here¡°


    cattle? Su Mu frowned and shook her head, saying she didn''t need it.


    But the young man still didn''t give up. He stopped in front of them and asked without giving up. " Hey! Really! I have all the movie tickets here! It''s much cheaper than the cinema¡°


    Chu looked at the young man with disgust and quietly squeezed Su Mu''s hand.


    How can su Mu not understand? This man is really not flattering! It''s a little uncomfortable to see his face when he''s just full! At that moment, Su Mu stretched out his hand to push the young man aside and snorted impatiently. " I told you not to! How many times do you want me to say it¡°


    Something unexpected happened to the two people. The wretched young man selling scalpers'' tickets sank his face, took a step across and stopped in front of the two people again, shouting insolently. " Why don''t you buy your cheap tickets? Toast without penalty? You have to buy it today! Otherwise! Hum¡°


    Then the young man greedily glanced at Chu''s attachment.


    Because of this noise, all the guests from the cinema saw it, but the scene of heroes saving the United States did not appear. Most of the guests immediately turned their heads and pretended not to see it when they saw the obscene young man! Even the staff in the cinema walked away carefully, as if the obscene young man had a background.


    Su Mu frowned. " What do you mean? Buy and sell¡°


    Chu''s attachment didn''t seem to want to get into trouble, so she gently pulled Su Mu''s hand. " Su mu, why don''t we stop watching it¡°


    With that, she took Su Mu and was about to go out of the cinema, but the obscene young man actually stood in front of them again, took out two white papers and waved them. " Who allowed you to go? Buy my movie ticket and you can go¡°


    Where are these movie tickets? Feeling this is to see two people bully? I''m sorry, I read the goods wrong!


    "Get out!" Su Mu''s face sank. He raised his hand and slapped the wretched young man in the front and back hands, and made up a foot on his lower abdomen. With a cold hum, he ignored the wretched young man kneeling on the ground with his stomach. He took Chu''s attachment to the counter and looked at the female conductor in the counter and asked. " What movie are you going to see tonight¡°


    The pretty female conductor''s small face looked a little pale, looked at Su mu, looked at the obscene young man kneeling not far away, hesitated for a moment, and then said. " This guest, I suggest you take your girlfriend and get out of here¡°


    "What?" Su Mu frowned and looked back thoughtfully at the young man selling scalpers. It seems that the boy is really a little powerful?


    "Tell us what movies you can see now!" Chu attachment showed a smile. As a member of the bloody rose, when was she afraid of anything? I just don''t want to get into trouble. Since Su Mu wants to see a movie, what can such a small role turn out?


    Seeing that they were determined to see a movie, the conductor reluctantly introduced the movies that could be seen during this time period. Finally, Su Mu and Chu Yilian chose a three-hour Rhapsody of true love. How easy is it to go home after watching it?


    Casually bought some popcorn and drinks at the ticket office. Su Mu took Chu Yilian into the screening room


    For Su mu, this "Rhapsody of love" is a rotten film. Su Mu doesn''t mean to watch it at all. The opening is that men and women meet, and then they pop that night, and then start all kinds of inexplicable love and hate disputes


    But Chu attachment sees the taste, woman! She is naturally fond of soap operas. Beauty Chu is serious! Seeing the moving place, she secretly wiped her tears, which made Su Mu very uneasy! Is it that nice?


    How to say, Su Mu finally understood the mood when he was forced by Jun Ruo to watch bad films for hours! This is torture!


    Just as Su Mu was about to fall asleep, the dog blood film was finally over! Su Mu didn''t realize that what he met was dozens of times more bloody than the film. He couldn''t wait to pull Chu''s attachment away!


    All the way out of the cinema, Chu Yilian shook his head and praised the film. Su Mu could only smile. It should be that Su Mu didn''t dare to reject what Chu beauty identified!


    Before walking a few steps, a group of young people with iron bars, steel pipes and other murder weapons suddenly came out and surrounded them! The wretched young man taught by Su Mu was impressively among them!


    "What are you doing?" Su Mu''s face turned cold and protected Chu''s attachment behind him. At ordinary times, he would never mind letting this group of garbage disappear from the world forever, but now Chu beauty is around. Don''t look at her being so strong when she sleepwalks. In the final analysis, she is completely a synonym of weakness compared with other beauties! If she makes a mistake, Su mu can''t bear it!


    "Hum! What are you doing¡° The obscene young man with two palm prints on his face stepped forward and asked in a shrill voice, followed by a sneer. " You have a seed. Even I dare to fight? Impatient with life? I hate little white face most. I''ll abolish you today¡°


    It seems that we can''t be good today! Su Mu protects Chu''s attachment and retreats slowly, considering whether to enter the state of liberation and directly let these dregs disappear from the world forever, but so many people Su Mu are not confident to protect Chu''s beauty, in case something happens to Chu''s attachment


    At this time, perhaps it was because after eating and drinking enough, he watched the film for three hours. Chu Yilian tooted his small mouth and leaned directly against Su Mu''s back, as if he didn''t worry about the people in front of him. " Su mu, I''m tired. I''ll solve them and take me home¡°


    Su Mu was stunned. Are you going to sleep at this time? What about the lower limit?


    Just then the wretched young man shouted, "brothers! Come on! Get rid of him! Take that beauty back and have a good time¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 373

    This time, Su Mu''s bottom line was poked, and his face sank in an instant. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info/q §£ 5¡£¡± What are you talking about¡°


    He reached out and grabbed the pendant in his neck, ready to directly enter the second liberation and kill them as quickly as possible!


    Just as Su Mu was going to use his maximum strength to ensure the safety of Chu''s attachment, a sleepy angry hum sounded. " It''s so noisy¡°


    Su Mu felt a light on her back and a beautiful figure ran out like an arrow from the string! Who is not Chu beauty? Su Mu is so anxious that she plans to come forward and pull Chu''s attachment back. This is no joke!


    A scalper holding a steel pipe saw that the docile beauty like a kitten suddenly became angry and rushed over directly. He immediately threw away the steel pipe in his hand and was ready to directly hold Chu. How can such a beautiful beauty be treated with a steel pipe?


    The beauty of Chu half closed her eyes and stretched out a soft boneless hand. At the moment of contact with the yellow cow, the soft boneless hand turned into a deadly claw! Just like a basketball player catching a basketball with one hand, Chu beauty directly grabbed the head of the scalper. A strange scene appeared!


    A big man was picked up by a woman who was a full head shorter than him, grabbed his head with one hand, and then poured it on the ground! The tragic ox twitched twice and didn''t move. Red blood came out of his head like a spring


    Su Mu''s chin almost hit the ground, and Chu''s attachment ran away? This is more cruel than sleepwalking. I don''t know how much! Look at that cattle. If it is not treated in time, it must go to the God of heaven to report!


    All the scalpers were stunned and seemed unable to understand why a weak beauty could do such a thing! It was cold for a while


    Finally, it was the young man who was taught a lesson by Su mu. He screamed. " Don''t worry about beauties, don''t you? Kill her¡°


    More than a dozen men surrounded a beautiful woman with various murder weapons and beat her without pity. Chu attachment just stood there without any action, and there was no color in her half closed eyes! Su Mu was in a hurry, but there was no time to help!


    A strange scene appeared. The steel pipe and iron rod fell on Chu''s attachment. There was no scene of blood splashing and death. Chu''s attachment''s body was broken like an information image and recovered in an instant!


    At the next moment, Chu Yilian stretched out his small hand and grabbed the neck of a big man in front of him. He heard a crisp sound of "Da Da". The steel pipe in the big man''s hand fell to the ground, his head tilted, foamed and fell soft to the ground


    Su Mu rubbed her eyes hard and looked at the aggressive back of Chu beauty in disbelief. Is this still the weak Chu attachment? Nima is more fierce than Sunni! This body skill seems to be a special advanced body skill for killers! Hit the point again and again! Break with minimal force


    The scalpers were completely stunned. What''s the matter with this woman? Moving is fatal?


    It was still the wretched young man who had been taught by Su Mu who first reacted, but this time he did it himself and saw him yelling. " Special! He is a capable man! Brothers, let''s go! Fuck her¡°


    It seems that this sentence killed her and stimulated Chu''s attachment. Originally, she just stood there waiting for the attack of the people, but as soon as this sentence was spoken, the wretched young man saw a flash in front of him, and a round thigh directly shone on him as his chest!


    He reacted quickly and immediately put the steel pipe in his hand across his chest! You can''t be harder than a steel pipe, can you?


    Su mu, who is stunned to study the body technique used by Chu''s attachment, can''t help exclaiming. " to feel attachment to someone! Be careful¡°


    A similar scene appeared before. Chu''s beautiful leg broke instantly when it came into contact with the steel pipe, and then condensed again after the steel pipe, pulled it hard on the chest of the obscene youth, and kicked his chest down!


    The wretched young man opened his mouth and ejected a mouthful of blood. The arrow directly ejected more than two meters


    Countless steel pipes and iron bars fell to the ground, and these cattle scattered in a crowd, NIMA! What''s the haircut? They didn''t even touch a hair and were directly abandoned for three months


    But Chu''s attachment didn''t seem to let them go at all. He caught up with the last yellow bull in a few steps. His little hand was squeezed into a fist, and his middle finger was slightly raised. When he shook his hand, he punched the man''s temple. The Yellow bull fell down and rolled on the ground for several circles before stopping!


    Then something more shocking happened! Chu''s long black hair floated up, and the colorful light shrouded her. She was too beautiful to speak in the night! Impressively, it is the information ability liberation state of Chu''s attachment! Then I saw Chu''s attachment turned into dozens of Chu''s attachment as if it were a copied document, and scattered like nothing. In the night, I saw moving figures shining with colorful light, catching up with scalpers like demons, and knocked them all to the ground cleanly!


    Dozens of colorful figures suddenly retracted and gathered together, showing Chu''s attachment again


    Su Mu opened her mouth wide and couldn''t close it. Is it too overbearing? Su Mu deeply felt that Michelle''s title of the first killing God should be given to Chu attachment!


    Seeing Chu Yilian standing there without any action, Su Mu called carefully. " Attachment¡°


    Chu Yilian shook and rushed directly to Su mu. He stretched out a small hand and grabbed Su Mu''s head as before. Su Mu was stunned. It was really a sleepwalking state!


    At least Su Mu has been professionally trained by Michelle. Although Michelle''s body skills are not as ferocious as Chu''s attachment, it''s OK to deal with it!


    Su Mu was short and easily escaped the blow. Before he could relax, Chu Yilian split his legs directly in front of his head!


    Su Mu exclaimed, and hurriedly a lazy donkey rolled and dodged dangerously, but Chu''s attack came again before he got up!


    Su Mu is crying now. He is forced to a dead end by Chu''s three moves of attachment. He curls up on the ground with his head in his arms and screams, "attachment! Stop it! My own people¡°


    "Pa", Su Mu felt that his ass had been hit hard, and immediately changed his mouth and shouted. " to feel attachment to someone! I know I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have hidden your underwear¡°


    Chu''s attachment suddenly stiffened and directly snapped at Su Mu K


    I don''t know how long I''ve been beaten up, Su Mu screamed. " to feel attachment to someone! Get up for breakfast¡°


    This time, Chu''s attachment finally stopped. She saw that the great beauty of Chu shook her body, raised her little hand, rubbed her eyes, and looked around suspiciously. " Su mu? Done? Eh? What are you doing on the ground? Hurt¡°


    Finally wake up! Su Mu quietly breathed a sigh of relief, stood up with a dry smile, and repeatedly confirmed that the eyes of the great beauty of Xia Chu had opened! He asked cautiously. " Attachment, don''t you remember what just happened¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 374

    Huh¡° Chu attached to Du''s small mouth, rubbed his eyes, shook his head and said. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "what just happened? I seem to be asleep¡°


    "Well, nothing, nothing!" Su Mu bared her teeth and got up from the ground. She was so depressed! I was beaten by the sea for no reason. I accidentally told the story of hiding a underwear of beauty Chu. Fortunately, she didn''t remember anything! However, Su Mu has deeply remembered that she must not quarrel with Chu beauty to sleep in the future. If she is accidentally killed, she will die


    The beauty of Chu stretched out and directly lay on Su Mu''s back, muttering, "Su Mu carries me home, I want to sleep."


    "Ah?" Su Mu just wanted to say something, but found that Chu attachment had made a uniform breathing sound and had fallen asleep!


    So there was such a scene in the street. A small white face with a bruised nose and a swollen face walked carefully with a sleeping beauty on his back. The action was so soft that it was like being afraid to wake up the beauty, which attracted the envy, jealousy and hatred of countless women! Look what a nice man he is! You have to find a husband!


    As everyone knows, Su Mu''s consideration is never to wake up the beauty of Chu. If he suddenly gets angry on his back, it will be a tragedy. If he doesn''t die, he will have to take off his skin!


    The way home could have been completed in half an hour. Su Mu spent two and a half hours! The beautiful feeling brought by the fiery body on the back didn''t taste it carefully, but focused on stepping on a steady and gentle pace


    Chu''s attachment was lying on Su Mu''s back, falling asleep as if defenseless. The attractive corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a trace of smile, as if he were having a beautiful dream


    She opened the door carefully. Su mu, sweating heavily, walked gently up the second floor with Chu''s attachment on her back and entered her room. She gently put her on the bed like a treasure, and then quickly withdrew from the room like a strong wind and closed the door


    With his back against the closed door, Su Mu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It was really a thrilling trip!


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu returned to her room dejected. The terrible skill of beauty Chu was vivid before, which made him itch in his heart. If only she had learned such body skills?


    After much consideration, Su Mu took out her communication and dialed her sister''s communication number.


    After a while, my sister''s image appeared there. I saw a trace of irrecoverable fatigue on her beautiful little face, but she was very excited to look at Su mu. " Oh! My most beautiful mu''er, have you finally thought of communicating with your most beautiful Yan''er¡°


    Yes! I got sick! Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. Originally, seeing the fatigue on Su Yan''s small face, Su Mu was still distressed and worried, but according to the momentum, she seemed to enjoy it


    "Yan''er, stop it! I have something to ask you¡° Su Mu nodded gently, looking serious.


    Su Yan blinked suspiciously. Although she was tired, she still had smart and bright eyes. " You ask¡°


    Su Mu took a deep breath, crackled and said the scene of Chu''s attachment, and then looked up at Su Yan and asked. " Yan''er, what do you think? I think the information ability of attachment is not so simple¡°


    Su Yan giggled with a "puff." Do you think she became a big sister only by her age¡°


    Su Mu was stunned and frowned. " What do you mean¡°


    "Twilight! Don''t look at the surface¡° Su Yan nodded in a serious way. " Elder sister''s ability is so abnormal. Do you know what her original function is? Annihilate! Her information ability can easily destroy the enemy''s intelligence system and communication system, and her information ability can protect her from any harm in battle. In addition, she integrates various assassination techniques with her information ability to develop a set of her unique violent killing techniques. She is a myth on the battlefield, which was no worse than silence in those years¡°


    "Well, how come you never told me!" Su Mu didn''t like it at once. There was such a powerful martial arts expert around him, but he never noticed it! I was beaten several times for nothing! And how weak is Chu''s attachment in Su Mu''s impression?


    Su Yan, as always, played a rogue and spread her hands. " You didn''t ask me¡°


    Well, you won. Su Mu helplessly lowered his head and couldn''t help asking again. " Yan''er, why are you attached to her sister¡°


    "This" Su Yan sighed lightly In fact, now she is also my fault. In a battle, because of my wrong command, she accidentally killed a group of innocent people. Later, she was so guilty that she made up her mind not to directly hurt anyone with her own ability. Of course! The rose is an exception! So her function became information management and collection¡°


    "What about today?" Su Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Oh! You said she didn''t remember anything! She''s just sleepwalking! Although she made up her mind not to hurt others directly with her ability, her fighting instinct is still there! Do you know the title of attachment sister in Wangdu? Sleeping beauty! Anyway, when someone quarrels with her while she is sleeping, she will unconsciously run away¡°


    Can sleepwalking be so fierce? Su Mu thought about it carefully. It doesn''t seem so strange that Chu Yilian can use a pillow as a shell when he sleepwalks. He pinches a chicken and kills several incompetents


    "Anything else?" Su Yan yawned impatiently. Her little face was full of unhappiness. She thought Su Mu contacted her for what! Unexpectedly, it was to understand Chu''s attachment! Can she be happy?


    Where can su Mu not know his elder sister''s temperament? Now put Chu''s attachment aside and said with a dry smile. " It''s okay, it''s okay! Yan''er, when will you be back? I saw a roast chicken restaurant today. It''s very good! Come back and I''ll take you to eat¡°


    "Really?" Su Yan looked happy. Then she seemed to feel that she had no position. She gave Su Mu a look. " Do you think I''m the kind of person who would want something like this¡°


    Su Mu had no choice but to roll her eyes and coax the dear elder sister¡° Yan''er, when will you be back? I miss you¡°


    Su Yan immediately became happy and smiled and gave Su Mu a kiss. " hey! That''s right! I''m busy here for a few days! I''ll be back when I have time! Don''t miss me too much! All right, all right! I won''t talk to you. I want to have a good sleep. I''m so tired these days¡°


    "Well! Then have a good rest¡° Su Mu nodded gently, hung up the communication, and sighed in secret. It was really good for our sister!


    Little did I know that elder sister was so angry that she stamped her feet. Oh, no! It should be a woman with electricity all over her body. She never wants a man to hang up first


    Lying in bed thinking about things, Su Mu doesn''t know that he has been missed by his elder sister


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 375

    Late at night, Chu Yilian slept quietly in his room like a docile kitten. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    But Su Mu was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep. First, she thought about who among the six young ladies of bloody rose had the side he didn''t know, and then recalled Chu''s attachment to the ferocious cutting technique, trying to get a glimpse of some ways


    After no result, Su Mu decides to ask Chu''s attachment tomorrow. Although she wants to wake up now and persuade her to teach herself this art, Su Mu wisely suppresses this impulse for the sake of her own life


    After running around all day during the day, she went crazy with Chu''s attachment at night. Su Mu is also very tired! I don''t know when he fell asleep, but when he woke up, the sun was already hanging in the air!


    "No! I haven''t made breakfast yet¡° Su Mu jumped out of bed with a cry of surprise. The next moment he immediately reacted. It seems that the eldest ladies are not at home, so Chu is attached to him alone! When no one called her, should beauty Chu still not get up?


    After scratching the back of his head, Su Mu sighed and walked into the washing room


    When Su Mu came to the living room, she was surprised to find Chu Yilian sitting in the living room reading a magazine with relish.


    "Huh? Su mu? Why did you get up so late today¡° Chu Yilian looked at Su Mu suspiciously, and then put his eyes on the magazine.


    "Well! A little tired yesterday¡° Su Mu smiled and went to Chu Yilian to sit down. She hesitated and said. " Attachment, can I borrow your time¡°


    "Huh? Yes? You say¡° Chu Yilian puts down his magazine and looks at Su mu.


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu asked tentatively. " Yan''er told me that you used to be in charge of annihilation¡°


    Seeing Chu''s attachment to Liu Mei, he nodded gently without denying it. " Yes, but that was before¡°


    "Then your body skill must be very powerful?" Su Mu asked with great interest.


    Chu''s attachment frowned. It seemed that he remembered not so good memories and sighed lightly. " You want to learn my body art¡°


    Talking to smart people is effortless! Su Mu nodded quickly. " Can you teach me¡°


    "But I''ve made up my mind not to do it anymore." Chu Yilian threw a small hand in embarrassment, implying that he was not going to teach Su mu.


    Su Mu''s face is black and he doesn''t start yet? Not to mention killing so many scalpers last night, you have to be beaten almost every time you get up! Not yet? However, Su Mu is naturally not stupid enough to expose her. After all, as a party, she has no memory at all, and she won''t admit it!


    After careful consideration last night, Su Mu had long expected this scene, quickly changed his plan, stretched out his hands to hold Chu''s attached little man waist and said with a smile. " Attachment, just teach me. If you teach me, I can protect you¡°


    All women like to listen to this, don''t they? The expression on Chu''s attachment face shook slightly, but he still shook his head. " Su mu, I really can''t help it, but¡°


    however? There seems to be a play! Su Mu immediately became interested and asked curiously. " But what¡°


    Seeing Chu''s attachment, he gently pouted his small mouth and stretched out his small hand.


    Su Mu knows right away! Don''t you understand? Do you want to eat the tofu delivered to the door? Almost without any consideration, the big mouth was printed with a cherry mouth. The two directly came to a warm hug and kiss as if there were no one else, but there was really no one else at home


    This time, the uncontrollable salty pig hand is very honest. First, he knows the terrible strength of Chu''s attachment. If he wants to be dishonest, he has to weigh himself, right? Second, isn''t this a quest for Chu attachment? Third, there are only two of them in the family now. If they suddenly get out of control, they will be in trouble. Ji Rujing''s things have not been solved yet! If beauty Chu is pushed, it will be in trouble


    After hugging and kissing, Chu Yilian blushed and smiled and stretched out a finger to point on Su Mu''s nose. " You little slick, when did I say this? Eat my tofu and want to learn my body skills. You think so beautifully¡°


    ah And cheat! Su Mu raised her eyebrows. There was no one else in the family. Su Mu couldn''t be bold if she didn''t want to! It''s not a little virgin anymore, is it?


    "I don''t believe I can''t cure you!" Su Mu smiled and pushed Chu''s attachment down on the sofa. She didn''t dare to make too obvious moves, but just tickled Chu''s attachment! of course! It''s hard to avoid some bumps in the process of tickling, isn''t it?


    Where did Chu cling to think that Su Mu had the courage to treat her like this today? For a time, she lost her first chance and had to lie there and struggle hard, but she couldn''t make any effort!


    Soon, Chu Yilian surrendered. " Su mu, stop. I''ll teach you. I''ll teach you not to scratch. It tickles me to death¡°


    "That''s right!" Su Mu smiled and released her hand and helped her up.


    Chu attachment gasped for a moment out of breath and glared at Su Mu fiercely. " How dare you bully me¡°


    Chu''s attachment gently raised her little hand and the colorful light flashed by. Su Mu instinctively wanted to avoid, but Chu''s attachment had poked a finger on his forehead


    A strange message directly appeared in Su Mu''s mind. It was Chu''s attachment to the art of killing the body!


    It''s too late to marvel that Chu''s attachment information ability can be used like this. Su Mu quickly closes her eyes and digests the information!


    This time, Su Mu finally knew why Chu''s attachment could cause so great and irreversible harm to the human body with so little strength! According to the knowledge Michelle instilled into Su mu, Su Mu realizes that she already knows the key points of the human body! But judging from Chu''s attachment information, Michelle''s knowledge is simply rough!


    After focusing on the main essence of slaying body skill, Su Mu was surprised to find that there were many body skills he had learned! But each action has been streamlined a lot!


    A large amount of information poured into Su Mu''s head. When Su Mu reacted and found that Chu attachment gave him small shoes again, it was too late


    Su Mu''s crisp head was humming on the sofa. He felt that his head was about to explode! Too much information! Chu''s attachment prank generally disrupted the complete structural information of the human body and stuffed Su Mu into it


    See Chu big beautiful woman proudly patted small hand. " Tell you to bully me! Don''t think I can''t cure you! Cool¡°


    Su Mu lay there and groaned irrefutably. At this moment, his head was a mess of paste, like three thousand ducks quarrelling there


    "Just lie down! It''s almost digested in the evening¡° Chu Yilian smiled and touched Su Mu''s face, hummed a little song and jumped back to the room step by step.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 376

    Su Mu turned her head hard and took a look at Chu''s attachment. At this time, he almost lost his ability to move! My mind is full of messy information! The body is completely out of control. The brain can''t send effective instructions to make the body make any action!


    I didn''t expect that Chu''s information ability can still be used like this? Isn''t it that she can turn anyone into a top student if she wants? Su Mu even suspected that if she wanted to, just putting messy information into a person''s head could turn him into an idiot


    At present, Su mu can''t even change a more comfortable position. She simply closes her eyes and slowly digests the information instilled by Chu''s attachment


    The biggest and most obvious feature of body killing is that it causes the greatest damage to the human body with the smallest force, of course! Only limited to the human body! After studying Su mu for a while, I found that this set of body skills is relatively simple, but only attack, no defense! It''s of little use to him. Chu''s attachment can break his body and reorganize it when necessary. Su mu can''t do it! It is estimated that her existence that can informationize the body can be used? But Su Mu has a clearer understanding of human weakness! And the breaking method is also clearly marked in the body killing technique! These have benefited Su Mu a lot! Although it is impossible to fight with the help of slaying body art, those strange techniques can be used for reference!


    When the scorching sun fell from the sky, Su Mu finally slowed down!


    She breathed heavily, and Su Mu got up with difficulty. The bones all over her made a terrible collision. There was no way! It''s been holding a position for too long!


    Comfortably stretching, Su Mu couldn''t help gesturing in the air, including Chu''s strange way of grasping a head out of proportion to her small hand with one hand and making the man unable to make any struggle and resistance!


    "Well, Su mu, are you awake?" A feeble voice suddenly came from one side. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Su Mu was startled. She turned her head and saw the beautiful Chu lying there with a pale face. She couldn''t help but be surprised. Is it to instill those information into herself that makes Chu''s attachment consume too much? He hurried forward and touched her face painfully. " to feel attachment to someone! How are you doing? Are you okay¡°


    "I''m hungry." Chu Yilian rolled her eyes and hummed. She was depressed! Originally, I wanted to teach Su Mu a lesson. Unexpectedly, I put myself in the pit and didn''t eat all day. Are you wooden? I ate a cucumber left in the freezer and had diarrhea! Is it equal to not eating out? In the absence of company, Chu beauty is completely a house girl! In a way, it''s lazy


    Su Mu stared with a wry smile and touched Chu''s forehead. " I''ll get you something to eat now! You wait¡°


    This time, Su Mu learned from yesterday''s lesson and worked hard to do it for three people! The third one is according to Michelle''s appetite!


    Another burst of locusts passed by. Chu patted his stomach with satisfaction and hummed. " Su Mu! You can''t do this! Every time I''m hungry, I feed me so full one day! It''s easy to become a pig¡°


    "You can choose to eat less!" Su Mu rolled her eyes and picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Chu''s eyes glared. Did the boy dare to talk back? I was going to give him some good looks, but I was helpless to find that I was too full


    So Chu clings to hem and haw and simply lies on the sofa and teases Su Mu when he digests a little. It''s rare that there is no one at home! Do you have to tease him? Even so, this smelly boy is getting bolder and bolder. It''s hard to do if he is a beast! How to say, it doesn''t matter yet! Isn''t it too cheap to give him now? You have to make sure the relationship before you give it to him!


    Su Mu saw that Chu''s attachment surprisingly didn''t jump up to trouble him. She couldn''t help but stretch out a hand and touch her forehead. " to feel attachment to someone? You''re not sick, are you¡°


    "You''re sick!" Chu Yilian reached out and knocked Su Mu''s hand off. He was depressed! We just want to lie down! How did the boy talk!


    Seeing Chu beauty puffing up her cheeks and looking at herself angrily, she didn''t know whether she was cute or angry. Su Mu looked at her suspiciously. " Attachment¡°


    Chu Yilian was lying there, his big eyes turned strangely, and smiled and pulled Su Mu''s big hand. " Su Mu! How''s the body art study going¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why she asked so and smiled. " OK¡°


    "Why don''t we practice?" Chu Yilian raised her eyebrows slightly and asked excitedly. She needed to exercise when she was so full, and she didn''t remember what she did during sleepwalking. She felt that she hadn''t done it for a long time. It was time to practice, didn''t she?


    "No!" Su Mu turned his eyes and refused. Can this kind of body skill, which is always life-threatening, still be practiced? forget it! Don''t play something!


    Decisively left Chu''s attachment alone and left her in the living room. Su Mu hummed a little song and walked into the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks. There are still a lot of housework to do!


    Chu''s attachment and dissatisfaction tooted her small mouth and watched Su Mu leave. Then she closed her eyes, twisted her delicate body on the sofa and changed into a more comfortable position. She decided to take a nap!


    When Su Mu returned to the living room, Chu Yilian was lying there and fell asleep


    At this moment, Chu beauty was quiet like a sleeping beauty, but Su Mu would never be confused by this appearance!


    She carefully covered her with a blanket. Su Mu looked up at the time. It was still early to rest! Considering that there were not many ingredients at home, he decided to go out and go around the supermarket to buy some strategic reserves. The vegetable market was closed so late! Only the supermarket can go!


    She crept out of the house and locked the door. Su Mu looked up at the night sky and embarked on the journey to the supermarket.


    Before walking a few steps, a few figures suddenly jumped out of the grass on one side and surrounded Su mu in an instant.


    These people were all dressed in the clothes of the ability Supervision Bureau. Su Mu frowned and asked suspiciously. " What''s up¡°


    A middle-aged man, led by him, took a step forward, showed his certificate and said. " Is that Mr. Su mu? I''m Murong Fenglin, the supervisor of Xueyuan city recently. A vicious murder occurred last night. I hope you can come with us¡°


    Su Mu frowned. Did all the cattle die last night? No! As long as someone sees calling an ambulance, those guys should survive! But even if such people die, they deserve to die!


    Although I don''t have a good impression of the people in the competent people''s Supervision Bureau, Su Mu doesn''t want to conflict with them. How can we be regarded as peers now! Besides, as Su Mu is now, what can the competent person Supervision Bureau do with him? What''s more, it''s the beauty of Chu. Unless the director of the competent person Supervision Bureau has the courage to wrap his body in turn, the competent person Supervision Bureau won''t come to Chu''s attachment trouble!


    At that moment, Su Mu nodded lightly, indicating that he could go with them.


    "Thank you for your cooperation!" Murong Fenglin nodded and turned to lead the way.


    Su Mu also stepped forward and followed up, while the members of the Supervision Bureau of other capable people carefully guarded and followed.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 377

    Soon, led by Murong Fenglin, Su Mu came to the competent person Supervision Bureau, but did not enter the expected interrogation room. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    "You go down first!" Murong Fenglin waved his hand, and the members of the Supervision Bureau who had been carefully watching Su Mu''s every move quietly dispersed.


    "What? What''s the matter with me¡° Su Mu frowned. He sensitively felt that things didn''t seem so simple, but there was a feeling that wind and rain were coming.


    Murong Fenglin didn''t answer Su Mu''s question, just nodded at him. " Please follow me. The new inspector general wants to see you¡°


    Inspector general? Sounds like a big official? Su Mu hesitated and nodded. Anyway, everyone came. Let''s go in and have a look!


    So Su Mu followed Murong Fenglin to an office.


    Murong Fenglin pushed open the door of the office. " Inspector general, I''ve invited someone¡°


    Please? This makes Su mu more confused. Didn''t you come to catch me? What the hell happened? Since you find me, it must have something to do with me? Let''s see!


    A familiar female voice came out of the office. " Su Mu! Come in¡°


    It can''t be true? Su Mu was stunned for a moment. As soon as his face was bitter, he planned to grease the soles of his feet and run away.


    As if she knew the situation outside the door, the female voice quickly added. " If you dare to escape, I''ll go directly to your house and have a good talk with your girls¡°


    In Murong Fenglin''s strange eyes, Su Mu walked in dejectedly like a mouse who heard a cat, and then Murong Fenglin followed up the office.


    As soon as he entered the office, he didn''t surprise Su mu. An Xiaoran was sitting there with a smile! At first, Su Mu couldn''t believe it when he heard an Xiaoran''s voice! But that voice is an Xiaoran''s!


    Is it true that friends don''t gather! That kind of thing happened yesterday, but Su Mu is more curious about why an Xiaoran lost his job yesterday and found a job today, and he is still the inspector general of the competent people''s Supervision Bureau!


    It seemed that he had seen through Su Mu''s mind. An Xiaoran took a breath of fragrance and leaned comfortably on the chair, with Liu Mei rising slightly. " Don''t be surprised, this job is recommended by junruo! I think it suits me¡°


    It was recommended by Jun Ruo? No wonder a teacher can be the inspector general. Su Mu suddenly realized that if you speak, the director of the supervision bureau is afraid to fart!


    "Xiao ran, what do you want from me?" Su Mu asked suspiciously. Without waiting for an Xiaoran to speak, Su Mu immediately added. " Don''t mention what happened in the hotel yesterday. You''ve seen me all! But I just saw you in your underwear! So from a certain point of view, I lost! And I paid for the room! As you know, I can''t be responsible for you! That''s not good for everyone! So forget it! Okay¡°


    Murong Fenglin''s face on one side was instantly wonderful. This paragraph contains a lot of information! So there are so many stories about this little white face and the new beautiful boss? get a room? Look at the light? Legendary *?


    An Xiaoran''s pretty face turned red. He almost fell off his chair and stared at Su mu with gnashing teeth. This goods really dare to mention yesterday!


    "Cough" an Xiaoran pretended to clear his throat and looked at Murong Fenglin with flying eyebrows. " Murong! What did you hear¡°


    Murong Fenglin was stunned and reacted immediately! As the saying goes, only villains and women are difficult to raise in the world! He doesn''t want to offend the new inspector general! His face was solemn. " Report to the inspector general! I didn''t hear anything¡°


    An Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction and gave Murong Fenglin a look of recognition. She didn''t want to spread a less wonderful scandal on her first day in office


    Waving a small hand at Murong Fenglin, an Xiaoran motioned that Murong Fenglin could go away and didn''t forget to remind him. " You go down! Don''t come in without my orders! If I know you''re talking nonsense behind my back, huh¡°


    "No, you can''t talk about it." Murong Fenglin retreated with a dry smile. Are you kidding? The new beauty boss can''t afford to offend if you recommend him! Who are you? That''s not a little LV5 he can provoke!


    After Murong Fenglin retreated, an Xiaoran was going to find some excuses to get angry, but he saw Su Mu blinking and standing there like a good baby


    The bastard an Xiaoran rubbed his eyebrows with a bitter smile. " Su mu, sit down and talk¡°


    "Huh? You didn''t come to me to settle accounts¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously, casually pulled a chair and sat down.


    "Nonsense! Am I that boring¡°


    Su Mu nodded strangely, looking up and down at an Xiaoran, who was so angry that she nodded secretly. This chick''s uniform is good! But he asked solemnly. " Go ahead! What''s up¡°


    "Look at this first!" An Xiaoran took a file bag and handed it to Su mu.


    He looked at an Xiaoran suspiciously. Su Mu opened the file bag, but saw a stack of photos inside. When he took it up, his face suddenly became strange. These photos were all people who died in terrible conditions! From the incomplete corpse, it seems to be bitten to death by something!


    "What is this?" Su Mu stuffed the photos back into the file bag. Although these things look a little disgusting, they are all small cases for him!


    "These dead were killed last night!" An Xiaoran''s face sank. " The first thing I did in office was to catch the murderer who did it¡°


    "What''s none of my business?" Su Mu raised his eyebrows and spread his hands in a rogue way. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    "If you say I can ask you for help, I also believe you have this ability!" An Xiaoran takes a deep look at Su mu. She can be said to be one of the victims of the official second generation incident. She has a little understanding of Su Mu''s identity.


    "Why should I help you?" Su Mu shook his head, stood up and planned to leave.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll tell Su Yan that you take me drunk to open a room! Scheming¡° An Xiaoran leaned lazily on the seat and crossed his legs, looking like Su mu.


    Su Mu sat back with a dry smile and gave her a gnash of teeth. " I knew I''d leave you in the bar and let those bastards insult you¡°


    An Xiaoran blushed and fought back without hesitation. " Who wants you not to lose it! I wonder if you are a man! A beautiful woman lying there unprepared so late, you didn''t do anything! I''m counting on you now! What about? You bite me¡°


    I hate people saying I''m not a man! Su Mu''s face turned black, locked the door, turned his head and stared at her fiercely. " We''ll talk about the case later¡°


    An Xiaoran held his arms sensitively. " What do you want¡°


    "Tell you what a man is!"


    "This is the competent people''s Supervision Bureau! Don''t mess around¡°


    Su Mu pounced on her fiercely and grabbed her arm as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    A loud and clear scream like a nightingale resounded through the whole competent person Supervision Bureau. " Ah, help! Indecent¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 378

    In other words, Murong Fenglin faithfully waited at the door of the office, waiting for the call of the new beauty boss. He didn''t want to hear such a scream! I was in a hurry and planned to break in! But he hesitated


    The leader said she couldn''t go in without her greeting. Is she greeting or not? According to the previous situation, the beautiful boss and the little white face obviously have an affair. Is it really good to rush in now?


    The scream in Murong Fenglin''s hesitant office was quiet. Suddenly he pinched a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t go in! It seems that the new beauty boss is going to slap in the office. Was that scream for some excitement?


    Therefore, Murong Fenglin faithfully guarded the door and blocked the colleagues who heard the screams from coming to investigate. It is called that the leaders are "working"!


    Meanwhile, in the office. Biquge www.biquge.info/q §£ 5¡£


    An Xiaoran looked at Su Mu tearfully. " What do you want? I''ll tell you! Don''t mess around! This is the competent person Supervision Bureau. Let me go¡°


    At this moment, her heart is depressed! He scolded Murong Fenglin directly! Why didn''t this stupid x know to rush in?


    Su Mu looked at an Xiaoran suspiciously, bowed his head and confirmed again and again that he was really holding her arm. He couldn''t help asking suspiciously. " Xiao ran, aren''t you allergic to men¡°


    "I took my medicine!" An Xiaoran responded angrily. When you come to work among such men, you always have to find some ways to overcome your own problems?


    "So? That''s easy¡° Su Mu raised her eyebrows. How dare this woman threaten me? How can you not scare her? I thought she was allergic to men and worried that her body couldn''t bear it!


    "Ah? What do you want¡° Ann Xiaoran exclaimed and looked at Su mu in horror. She directly pulled her up and pushed her down on the sofa


    "Hum! What do you say¡° Su Mu pretends to be ferocious, grabs an Xiaoran''s small hand and presses her on the sofa, looking like she wants to rape first.


    "You let go of me! I know I''m wrong. Don''t whine like that. Please forgive me. "An Xiaoran struggled fiercely. He even forgot how to use his ability.


    Outside the door, Murong Fenglin looked back strangely. Why did he cry and make trouble for a while? What''s going on? The beauty boss must be making the final test! It must be! Murong Fenglin is suddenly enlightened at the thought of here! Calmly closed the five senses and waited at the door of the office with closed eyes


    In the days to come, he is destined to have endless small shoes


    When the woman cries, the man has a headache.


    see? Su Mu not only had a headache, but also had an egg pain. She helplessly looked at an Xiaoran lying on the sofa with her arms in front of her chest, crying so loudly that she was still begging for mercy.


    Su Mu is depressed. I just want to scare you? As for? Now that I''ve let go, are you addicted to crying?


    Finally, Su Mu was impatient and his face turned black. " Stop crying! If you cry again, I''ll really let you know what a man is¡°


    Sure enough, Ann Xiaoran immediately stopped, sobbed twice and looked at Su Mu pitifully.


    She gave her forehead a headache, and Su Mu said helplessly. " I''m just kidding you. Do you need to be so serious¡°


    "Are you kidding?" An Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, wiped a handful of tears, and suddenly found that his hands didn''t know when they were free. Looking back carefully, Su Mu seemed to have done nothing! It seems that she is alone in directing and acting, and her face is red. " I''m kidding you, too¡°


    In her heart, Murong Fenglin has been scolded by her!


    Su Mu sat shamelessly in an Xiaoran''s original position and crossed his legs. " Don''t threaten me later, you know¡°


    "Ann Xiaoran nodded quickly. How dare she! Just seeing Su Mu sitting so arrogantly and calmly in his not yet warm position, an Xiaoran was a little itchy with anger. Of course, this bastard! All hatred flew to the poor Murong Fenglin


    What makes an Xiaoran feel more tangled is that she was vaguely disappointed because Su Mu didn''t do anything. What''s the matter! My God? This bastard is only eighteen!


    An Xiaoran with a rainy face sits on the sofa and looks at Su Mu''s thoughts, while Su Mu puts his eyes on his desk.


    Soon, a box of pills put by ANN Xiao ran Zhen in a gorgeous box attracted Su Mu''s attention and picked it up in doubt.


    "Su Mu! Don''t touch that! That''s my medicine¡° Ann Xiaoran immediately exclaimed.


    "Medicine?" Su Mu frowned and looked at it casually. His face suddenly became strange. If he was right, it was not medicine but a kind of milk tablet. Does an Xiaoran rely on eating this to resist his allergy to men? No way!


    Su Mu looked up suspiciously and asked. " Where did you make this medicine¡°


    "The psychologist!" Ann Xiaoran blushed and snorted, summoned up the courage to run over and grabbed Su Mu''s milk tablets, hiding them in her arms like a baby.


    psychologist? Su Mu looked at an Xiaoran strangely. Feelings are not allergic to men, but some psychological problems? No wonder there''s no bad reaction when she touches her when she''s drunk!


    "What are you doing?" Ann Xiaoran stepped back with a red face, as if it was a very embarrassing thing.


    "Nothing!" Su Mu smiled, shook his head and leaned back comfortably on the seat. " Well, let''s talk about this case¡°


    "Well," an Xiaoran nodded, quickly turned around and opened the door of the office. He pulled Murong Fenglin who was stunned at the door in. " You come in¡°


    "Inspector general? Is it finished so soon¡° Murong Fenglin looked vaguely at an Xiaoran''s face, which seemed to be flushed. He looked straight at an Xiaoran embarrassed to get angry. Then he looked strangely and sat in the position belonging to the inspector general. The strange eyes made Su Mu uncomfortable.


    "Finish your sister!" Why doesn''t an Xiaoran know what''s going on in the head of this idiot subordinate? He gave him a vicious hand. " You''d better not talk nonsense to me! Come in and introduce him to the case¡°


    Murong Fenglin certainly doesn''t mind being beaten by the beauty boss, and an Xiaoran''s threat makes him further affirm the fishiness between the two. Besides, he still needs to talk about it? Just then, everyone understood, didn''t they? Now it''s not the time to gossip. I walked in with a smile.


    "Su Mu! Get up¡° Ann Xiaoran''s face is cold. She''s not afraid if there are subordinates. Anyway, we are also leaders now. We were robbed of our position by an asshole. Isn''t that a dead man?


    "I don''t want it! This one is very comfortable¡° Su Mu snorted shamelessly, looking like he didn''t want to give up his seat.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 379

    You "an Xiaoran" stared at me. When was this bastard so shameless? Listen to what Yang Siqian said before, this boy is a good baby out and out! Time can change a person!


    Seeing Su Mu and an Xiaoran staring at each other like a couple making a contradiction, Murong Fenglin couldn''t help laughing with his mouth covered. Sure enough, they had a leg!


    "What are you laughing at?" An Xiaoran glared at Murong Fenglin fiercely and came forward angrily, just holding Su Mu''s ear. It seems that Su Yan or Chu Yilian often use this move to deal with him?


    Su Mu didn''t think that an Xiaoran would come to this set. For a moment, she didn''t notice that her fragile ears fell into the devil''s claw. Maybe she was bullied by Su Mu just now. An Xiaoran gnashed her teeth and directly gave Su Mu 360 degrees *, which made Su Mu yell in pain. Biquge www.biquge.info


    "You can''t get up!" Ann Xiaoran smiled and carried Su Mu''s ear. It turned out that the boy was afraid of this move! This can be!


    Su Mu grabbed an Xiaoran''s small hand and hurriedly stood up. " Stop screwing, stop screwing, can''t I let you¡°


    When facing an Xiaoran alone, Su Mu doesn''t mind bullying her. I believe she won''t talk casually, but now there is a third party present, isn''t there? Besides, seeing Murong Fenglin''s virtue of covering his mouth and laughing secretly, I know that this goods is a big mouth! Don''t spread anything! If it''s in the ears of elder sisters, it''s over!


    An Xiaoran sat proudly in her position and turned to look at Murong Fenglin. However, he saw that the goods were still laughing with their mouths covered. Liu Mei stood up and slapped them on the desk!


    This "pa" sound is how crisp, how domineering, how domineering. Su Mu feels his hand hurts, and an Xiaoran''s small face turns purple. " Murong, have you laughed enough¡°


    Her words are very deterrent, but in this tone


    Seeing that the new beauty boss showed a lower limit, Murong Fenglin couldn''t help laughing, so angry that an Xiaoran grabbed a cup and threw it away.


    At ordinary times, Murong Fenglin could easily hide and even smash the cup with a wave, but he just smiled


    So, the cup had the most direct and intimate contact with the head of the goods. Su Mu saw Murong Fenglin landing cleanly, knocking his head on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Deserved it!" An Xiaoran spat with a strong smile and waved his small hand. " Get down to business! Su mu, you''ve seen all these photos. What do you think of the murder¡°


    Su Mu looked at the file bag again and frowned. " This is an ordinary abnormal murder? Should it not fall under the jurisdiction of the competent person Supervision Bureau? You''re fine. What do dogs worry about mice¡°


    "You are the dog!" An Xiaoran glared at Su Mu fiercely. She now had a bad impression of Su mu. Originally, according to her impression of him in the college, an Xiaoran still thought the boy was good. He didn''t tangle with Su Mu about who is the dog. An Xiaoran turned his head and looked at Murong Fenglin who got up from the ground with his head. " Murong, tell him¡°


    Murong Fenglin patted his head, still a little dizzy. He took out a file bag and handed it to Su mu. " This is not an ordinary murder, otherwise we would not seek your help. These tragic dead are capable people¡°


    "Capable person?" Su Mu frowned. Did anyone dare to attack the capable person in the School Park City? And kill them so cruelly? Suspiciously, he took out the information in the document bag. The information contained in it was the information of the dead. Unexpectedly, they were all capable people above lv4!


    "In fact, we have a little clue!" Murong Fenglin sighed lightly. " Much more serious than expected¡°


    "What do you say?" Su Mu looked up and asked suspiciously. He was also wondering what kind of ability could cause such a wound.


    "Look at this information!" An Xiaoran took out a file bag from the drawer and handed it to Su mu.


    Su Mu took the document bag and found that the top secret information was prominently marked on the document bag. She hesitated and opened the document bag. There was also a record in it, but the recorded things made Su Mu frown tightly!


    The incapacitated completed the plan record: during the reign of the former king, in order to make the incapacitated have strong ability, the first research center of the Kingdom began to study the limbs of people with artificial ability. By replacing part of the limbs of the body, the incapacitated have strong ability comparable to those with ability! After countless failures, they developed an arm with phagocytic ability. The excited researchers immediately carried out transplantation for an orphan. The operation was very successful! However, all the researchers in the first research center died the next day. The death was very miserable, like being directly bitten by a beast, but the orphan with the transplanted arm disappeared.


    "That''s about it!" An Xiaoran pinched his eyebrows. " I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing as soon as I took office¡°


    "Do you mean that the orphan did this case?" Su Mu felt his chin suspiciously. " According to the location of the Institute recorded above, it should be in Richell City, which is very far away from the School Park City? And after so long, why did the orphan come to Xueyuan city? Why kill so many capable people¡°


    "Energy!" Murong Fenglin answered Su Mu''s doubts. " According to another top secret research record, that arm needs the ability of a regular absorber to remain active! I think that''s why that guy came to Xueyuan city and killed so many capable people¡°


    "Can you show me the information?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t!" An Xiaoran sighed softly. " Su mu, I need your help! These people of the ability Monitoring Bureau alone can''t deal with that guy even if they find him! I can''t watch my subordinates die like that¡°


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and snorted angrily. " Do you have the heart to watch me die¡°


    "Murong, go out first!" An Xiaoran waved and stood up.


    Murong Fenglin answered and left.


    "Su mu, help me! I know you''re great¡° An Xiaoran Duqi grabbed Su Mu''s arm and begged. She finally found a job through Jun ruo''s introduction. She didn''t want to lose her job for this case!


    "No!" Su Mu snorted softly, turned to one side and let an Xiaoran sell Meng ignore her.


    "I don''t care! You must help me¡° Ann Xiaoran gave a little snort, and her beautiful big eyes narrowed falsely, humming. " Otherwise¡°


    Needless to say, Su Mu knew that the goods were going to mention the bad thing last night. But he really couldn''t say it clearly. He sighed and asked directly. " What good is it for me to help you¡°


    "Benefits?" An Xiaoran gently bit his lower lip and leaned up slowly.


    "What do you want?" Su Mu took a step back on guard.


    "Don''t you want benefits? I''ll give you a kiss at most, and I can''t give you anything else¡° Ann Xiaoran blinked mischievously.


    Kiss? Su Mu was stunned for a moment. This is no joke! He hurried back a few steps and said with a dry smile. " Xiao ran, this is not necessary! We are also friends! I''ll just help you¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 380

    Late at night, Su Mu left the competent person Supervision Bureau. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    When he left, an Xiaoran vomited heavily. Anyway, he finally persuaded him to help! After all, knowing the general truth of the matter, few capable people are willing to get involved in such a dangerous thing!


    Murong Fenglin asked curiously when he saw that an Xiaoran was relieved. " Who the hell is Su mu? Is he good? Why isn''t he in our file¡°


    "Why do you have so many questions?" An Xiaoran spat unhappily. The subordinate who just took office here, just like himself, was very curious! When we first met, we had more than a dozen questions. Why? It just made an Xiaoran not interested in answering his questions!


    "Boss, just tell me," Murong Fenglin said with a smile. He politely came up to rub an Xiaoran''s shoulders and rub some oil and water.


    I don''t know an Xiaoran Jiao drank. " stop! What are you doing¡°


    Murong Fenglin stopped at his feet, put his hands in the air awkwardly, made a pinch gesture, and said with a dry smile. " Boss, I don''t think you''re tired. I want to rub your shoulders and relax¡°


    "No!" An Xiaoran snorted unhappily. Even if "taking medicine" temporarily suppressed his allergy to men, an Xiaoran didn''t want any man to touch himself. This precious opportunity to the world heritage level can only be left to close people, right? As a beauty, she has her pride in her bones, but some people, such as Su mu, don''t know


    Murong Fenglin is so embarrassed that his hospitality is ignored. How will he live in the future?


    Fortunately, an Xiaoran has been struggling in the society for several years. She is no longer the arrogant little girl. Seeing Murong Fenglin so embarrassed, she also knows that it''s not good to embarrass this man too much. How to say that this guy is also his right hand in the future, and now she waved to Murong Fenglin. " Murong, come and sit down! I tell you that Su Mu is not ordinary¡°


    "Oh? boss! What do you say¡° Murong Fenglin saw that an Xiaoran was going to tell him about Su Mu and sat curiously in the chair opposite an Xiaoran. He was very interested in this little white face who obviously had an affair with his boss! How to say, we must understand that we must not offend, can we?


    "You know what happened to the second generation of officials in Fenghua college?" An Xiaoran smiled mysteriously.


    "Yes, although it is completely handled by the student autonomy Association and the competent person Supervision Bureau has not intervened, there are still relevant materials!" Murong Fenglin nodded and thought a little. He raised his head and frowned and asked. " Boss, isn''t Su mu the young man whose name is not mentioned in the information¡°


    "Positive solution! I can''t see your boy''s head works very well¡° An Xiaoran smiled charmingly at Murong Fenglin. He just saw that Murong Fenglin was a little dementia. Suddenly an Xiaoran was in a good mood, woman! No matter beautiful or ugly, there is always a little vanity!


    Murong Fenglin was completely intrigued. The center of the whole event in the second generation of officials incident was also su mu, the mysterious youth who killed the son of the former finance minister and led to the fall of the finance minister and the tragic death of the whole family? Although it is Jun ruo''s hand to publish to the public, what will the supervision bureau do if it can''t even get the real information? I just don''t know why the name of the protagonist was hidden! just


    "Boss, what level of ability is Su mu? This case is very dangerous! If Murong asked, if Su did not give the suck of the key moment, and let the care laden child be dropped, what could he do?


    "What do you know?" An Xiaoran snorted disdainfully and said mysteriously. " As his former teacher, I don''t know what level of ability he is, but I know that her Majesty was with him in the school garden city a while ago¡°


    Speaking of this, Murong Fenglin doesn''t understand? A cry of surprise. " Bloody rose¡°


    Seeing an Xiaoran looking at him with an unhappy face, he immediately reacted and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Are you confident now?" An Xiaoran hung a playful smile around his mouth, and his beautiful big eyes narrowed falsely. " The rest is to find the bastard¡°


    "Well! Boss, don''t worry, I''ve sent more people to check¡° Murong Fenglin nodded, uncontrollable excitement on his face. " I didn''t expect that bloody rose was really in Xueyuan city¡°


    "Huh? Is there no relevant information in the bureau¡° An Xiaoran asked with great interest. She usually felt that the bloody rose was nothing special. Only after she came to the competent person Supervision Bureau did she know that this was a special department of competent persons who were ox x to the sky! Those little girls have many feats, but they are amazing! The most pitiful thing is that the whole bloody rose has been her student! Even because of some misunderstandings!


    Murong Fenglin didn''t answer an Xiaoran''s question. Instead, his face showed brother pig''s expression and murmured longingly. " It is said that blood rose has six beautiful women of national color and natural fragrance. They are powerful, mysterious and beautiful¡°


    Suddenly, Ann Xiaoran was dissatisfied, asshole! There is a beautiful woman in front of you! The little woman''s heart was haunted, and an Xiaoran snorted disdainfully. " Forget it! Those big and small beauties are not what you can expect, and now the bloody rose is almost equivalent to the boy''s harem¡°


    The so-called little woman''s heart is that on the premise of superior conditions, she is vaguely jealous of other women. She doesn''t know how many short and ugly people envy her


    Seeing an Xiaoran unhappy, Murong Fenglin quickly put away the expression on his face, but he still couldn''t help looking at an Xiaoran with a worshipful face. I didn''t expect it! The new boss has an affair with a man who has a supreme position in blood rose! In the future, if you encounter difficult tasks, you don''t have to pull down the cheek to ask the student autonomy association!


    Not to mention the two superiors and subordinates gossiping here, Su Mu has arrived home.


    When she opened the door, Su Mu crept in.


    The voice of Chu''s attachment suddenly sounded. " Su mu? Come back so late? Do you think you should explain it to me¡°


    Su Mu''s body stiffened for a moment and turned her head with a dry smile. However, she saw the great beauty of Chu leaning against the wall with her arms, looking at him coldly, and hurriedly explained. " to feel attachment to someone! I went to buy food¡°


    Chu looked at Su Mu''s empty hands strangely and helplessly held his forehead. The boy can''t even lie! He just grabbed Su Mu''s ear and snorted angrily. " Buy ingredients? Where''s the stuff¡°


    Su Mu was stunned and looked bitter. " Attachment to you listen to me¡°


    "Hum, I''m listening!"


    "Can you stop pinching your ears?"


    "Wait until you''re finished!"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 381

    Honestly explained the whole story of the incident to Chu''s attachment, and finally calmed her down, of course! Su Mu is not honest enough to tell some ambiguous plots. These must be skipped, right?


    At the same time, Su Mu feels that her eloquence is getting better and better! In a few words, the wise beauty of Chu was fooled. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    "Su mu, since an Xiaoran asks you for help, you must help her well!" Chu''s attachment nodded as if it were true. An Xiaoran knew that she was allergic to men, so she was very relieved! But if she knew that Ann Xiaoran had overcome her allergy to men by taking medicine, she wouldn''t know what she would think


    "Hey?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked strangely at the beauty of Chu. She thought she would be more disgusted with an Xiaoran!


    "You!" Chu''s attachment, hating iron and steel, poked Su Mu''s forehead, "how can you say that you are also the guardian of the school garden city? Can it be justified if you don''t participate in such an important thing? It''s time for you to learn to deal with something¡°


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and didn''t say anything. She can''t even do housework. Do you want to educate herself?


    Chu Yilian thought about it and took Su Mu''s hand. "Su mu, come with me!"


    "Hey? Where are you going¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously, what was the surprise?


    "You''ll know later!" Chu''s attachment God smiled mysteriously.


    Without words all the way, Chu Yilian took Su Mu straight to the meeting room of the rose and pressed him to his seat. Then he waved his little hand and flashed through the colorful light. Rows of dense materials appeared on the big screen of the meeting room.


    "Attachment? What is this¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously. He was surprised to find that these materials were actually related to the experiment! If this is true, it would be very helpful.


    "These are the data of the original experiment!" Chu Yilian hummed proudly and raised his head proudly, "we are bloody roses! What top secret information do we have? They won''t show you. I have it here! Hey, hey¡°


    "Great! Attachment¡° Su Mu hugged Chu''s attachment excitedly and chewed on her forehead. Although on the surface he didn''t seem to care much about it, he was still very concerned about it! Nothing else! Because all the beauties of the blood rose are very powerful. If you let that guy misbehave, the women will become his prey sooner or later. Even if they are strong, the enemies hidden in the dark are the most terrible! Su mu can''t allow a perverted murderer who may find his sister at any time to act recklessly under his own eyes!


    Chu''s attachment was suddenly attacked. His little face turned red. He stretched out his hand and bounced on Su Mu''s forehead, shyly lowered his head, "let go of me. Take a good look at the information. I''m going to have a rest first."


    After that, Chu beauty didn''t say much. She gently pushed Su Mu away with her hands, twisted xiaomanyao and left.


    "Good! Then I''m attached to you and have a good rest¡° Su Mu answered and seriously studied the information.


    Unexpectedly, Chu, who left slowly with his back to him, gnashed his teeth and stared at him fiercely with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Secretly, the little bastard didn''t know to stay! But she said she was going to have a rest. What else can she do? I can only take my life to rest.


    Su Mu came to the operating panel that had not been used for a long time and frowned to screen the more valuable data. Why didn''t he use it for a long time? Because this meeting room has always been presided over by beauty Chu. She doesn''t need it at all


    Looking at the huge amount of data carefully, Su Mu finally knows a little about the mysterious abnormal killer. At least he knows that his name is Bai Feiyu. He is introverted and doesn''t like to talk. As for photos, they seem to be of little use. The photo on the data is a little Zhengtai. Should he grow up after these years? Seems to be the same age as Su mu.


    He rubbed his eyebrows. Su Mu sighed and turned off the big screen. There were only so many useful things. Everything else was useless. He didn''t even record the situation and characteristics of the phagocytosis ability! As for the orphanage where Bai Feiyu stayed when he was a child. It seems to be thousands of miles away. Su Mu is absolutely not interested in going there!


    He stretched out and walked out of the meeting room.


    When Su Mu came to the living room, he saw Chu Yilian leaning on the sofa, holding a magazine and dozing off little by little


    She''s been waiting for me? Su Mu frowned and looked at the time. It was already more than two o''clock in the middle of the night! She was secretly moved, and Su Mu crept back to her room


    Why are you asking? If someone else had changed, Su Mu would never mind going over and making love to her, and then coaxing her to bed. But that''s beautiful Chu! Who knows she''s asleep? Or half asleep? Anyway, there will be life danger now. For the sake of small life and a better future, leaving is definitely the best choice!


    Before Su Mu opened the door, Chu''s attachment voice came, "Su mu? You come down¡°


    Su Mu''s body stiffened for a moment, which was embarrassing! Chu attachment didn''t sleep! What should I do? We can only go one step at a time!


    At that moment, Su Mu walked down the stairs to Chu''s attachment with a dry smile and asked with a smile, "attachment, didn''t you sleep? Why haven''t you slept so late¡°


    Seeing Chu''s attachment to the little face, he grabbed the meat on Su Mu''s arm and twisted it. He subconsciously used the skills in the body killing technique to make su Mu achieve a moment. Then he groaned discontentedly, "you still have the face to say! Don''t you know to wake me up when people wait for you so late¡°


    Su Mu grinned and rubbed the attacked arm. Hearing Chu''s attachment, she immediately looked bitter and smiled and said, "I didn''t think you were asleep! I''m not willing to call you¡°


    "Then you don''t know to wake me up?" Chu''s face was full of disbelief, and he hummed.


    The smile on Su Mu''s face stiffened and woke you up? That''ll kill! But Su Mu quickly hid, smiled and took Chu''s little hand and gently squeezed it, "attachment ~ don''t be angry! I didn''t mean it¡°


    "Hum! I''ll spare you this time¡° Chu Yilian moved his little hand and let Su Mu pull it. He smiled and nodded Su Mu''s nose, "I have something to tell you! Give you a shot first¡°


    "What''s up?" Su Mu asked curiously. He was used to all the women doing anything without saying hello to him in advance. At this time, Chu Yilian said so, and he suddenly became interested.


    "My mother will come in two days!" Chu''s attachment hummed happily.


    "Ha?" Su Mu pulled out his ears with a look of disbelief.


    Chu attached to his small face and hummed discontentedly, "my mother is coming, although she is a stepmother! But she takes care of me! Don''t embarrass me then¡°


    Is this to see your parents? Su Mu looked bitter. "Attachment. This aunt is coming. Should I avoid it?"


    "You dare! If you run away, you won''t see me¡° Chu Yilian snorted angrily and took his little hand out of Su Mu''s hand.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 382

    Isn''t it that serious¡° Su Mu looks bitter. Why is she going to see her parents before she is sure? Those who want to die or not come when there is no one at home! I''m not ready yet! Look at Chu''s attachment. It seems that he can''t escape this time!


    "Of course it''s serious! Su Mu! I''m not kidding you¡° Chu''s attachment face looked sad and sighed gently. Biquge www.biquge.info


    "What? to feel attachment to someone? What happened¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously, Chu beauty has few sentimental times except when she is short of money! Didn''t you just make a lot of money a while ago?


    "I really don''t know how to tell you this!" Chu was attached to the whole beautiful little face, which was wrinkled into a ball. Bei''s teeth bit the beautiful and attractive red lips, and looked at Su mu with tears. His small nose was wrinkled and was about to cry.


    Su Mu suddenly felt that the egg was broken on the ground! Why are you crying? Chu beauty seldom cries! Something must have happened. He quickly reached out and grabbed the little hand of the great beauty of Chu. " Attachment, don''t cry! Tell me what it is! Shouldn''t Aunt be happy to come¡°


    "Happy ass!" Chu''s attachment, with tears in his big eyes, snorted angrily, and his small mouth flattened. " She came this time to persuade me to go back on a blind date. My family found me a childe of a large enterprise¡°


    Is that good?


    Su Mu rubbed and stood up. " what! Why¡°


    Seeing Su Mu so excited, Chu attachment suddenly burst into tears and smiled. It was so happy in her heart! This boy still cares about me! Raised his little hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. " Su mu, sit down first and I''ll tell you slowly¡°


    "Oh, good!" Su Mu also noticed his gaffe. Jun blushed and sat down with a dry smile and asked solemnly. " to feel attachment to someone! What the hell is going on? How could aunt think of asking you to go on a blind date¡°


    "For the family business!" Chu''s attachment sighed helplessly. " My father runs a small company. His performance has not been very good in recent years. Almost all of them rely on the money I sent back to survive. Isn''t this the line of a large enterprise entrusted by my mother¡°


    "How can this be? Where is such a mother¡° Su Mu was immediately angry. He had already regarded the whole bloody rose as his private property before he knew it! Now there''s another fucking mother who wants to send her daughter to her business partner as a tool?


    "Oh, no way! How else do you call stepmother? There''s a sister in my family. Isn''t she jumping around there for fame? Who made me not born¡° Chu attachment helplessly spread a small hand, and suddenly encountered this kind of thing, she was also very helpless!


    "Attachment, in your current status, you don''t need to listen to the arrangement at home?" Su Mu asked strangely. It''s true! With Chu''s attachment to today''s achievements, he is definitely separated from that family at any time.


    "It''s not as simple as what you said. My father loved me when I was a child," Chu Yilian sighed sadly. Although she is strong enough to easily destroy her own family, she still doesn''t want to be too stiff for the family that gave birth to her and raised her since childhood! After all, as a capable person, he was born in an incompetent family and was not neglected, abandoned or even easy to cultivate. It was not easy at that time! Although the Dragon feather Kingdom at that time did not exclude capable people, the status of capable people was not very high at that time!


    This is in trouble! Su Mu twisted his eyebrows. At this time, his head was completely turned into a paste. " Attachment, how to do? Is there any way¡°


    "I don''t know! If you can''t, just come home with me and meet my father! Yan''er, I have informed them that they will solve the problem as soon as possible and come back. "Chu Yilian cried with a small face and sighed heavily." My stepmother really doesn''t stop¡°


    "Didn''t you say your stepmother took good care of you? Why don''t you tell her we''re not going¡° Su Mu suggested with a dry smile.


    Seeing Su Mu''s appearance, Chu''s attachment was about to cry again and snorted bitterly. " Take care of yourself. It''s not that simple! Will you accompany me or not¡°


    "Stay with me! Of course¡° Su Mu firmly squeezed Chu''s little hand. This must be solved!


    Originally, Su Mu should be happy with her appearance, but she couldn''t be happy and sighed lightly. " Su mu, don''t think too much. Hurry up and finish the case these two days! Let''s put this matter aside and take a step by step! I can''t. I''ll just find an excuse to fall out with my family¡°


    "How can this be?" Su Mu frowned. Although she didn''t know that Chu was attached to her family, it was not difficult to see from her words and deeds in the past that Chu beauty cared about her family very much


    "Well, I''m tired. Let''s talk about something tomorrow!" Chu''s attachment gently closed her eyes and touched Su Mu''s lips. " Thank you¡°


    With that, she stood up, went up to the second floor and went back to her room, leaving Su Mu sitting alone in the living room with a sad face.


    "Ah! How annoying! Why¡° Su Mu frantically scratched his hair into a rotten bird''s nest and sighed heavily. He also got up and went back to his room.


    Lying in bed, Su Mu stared at the ceiling and couldn''t sleep! What can I do! Do you really want chu attachment to fall out with his family? That won''t work! If so, she will be very unhappy. She must find a way to solve it!


    So all kinds of strange ideas come out of Su Mu''s mind from time to time. What worries Su Mu most is that under the premise of keeping Chu''s attachment, we can''t make elder sisters unhappy. If we ignore their feelings, things will become much simpler. As long as we are the boyfriend of Chu beauty, come back to her house and meet her father, everything will be easier! If you can''t, you can use violence


    Just then, the bloody rose badge under Su Mu''s collar flickered wildly! It''s an emergency contact!


    Needless to guess, Su Mu also knew that it must be for Chu''s attachment, not for anything else. With a sigh, he gently stretched out his hand and clicked the badge.


    Just listen to the "drop" sound.


    The technology of blood rose, which is known as leading the world for nearly 50 years, suddenly appeared! Four holographic images appeared in Su Mu''s room. Su Yan, sun Ni, Jing Jing, Lin ruoyi and Michelle all appeared there with a serious look.


    Naturally, Su Yan was the first to speak. When she saw her elder sister, she asked with a sad face. " Mu''er, have you heard about my attachment¡°


    "Well," Su Mu sighed, smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 383

    Let''s talk about our opinions¡° Su Yan sighed and turned to look at the images of other women. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    "Of course, we must help the attached sister!" Lin ruoyi waved his small hand decisively and took a deep breath. " Attachment sister is our family! Our sisters will always be together! Even without Su Mu! We also want to be together forever. We agreed long ago¡°


    "Ruoyi, don''t be so excited. It''s not life and death. It''s very good! But do we need to say something like this between our sisters? Our primary goal now is to keep our attachment sister¡° A smile hung from the corners of my sister''s mouth. " If there is no attachment, are we still a complete group¡°


    "Hum! If I say, just do that stepmother! Save her old sister''s idea¡° Michelle hummed a gesture of wiping her neck, with fierce light in her bright and pure big eyes.


    "Michelle, shut up!" Su Yan silently helped her forehead. If she killed Chu''s stepmother, she could really solve the problem! But Chu is attached to her


    It seems that she knows what Su Yan means. Sun Ni, standing next to Michelle, raises her hand and shines on Michelle''s head. " rats! How can this be? Sister will hate you! You don''t know how much she cares about her home¡°


    Michelle pitifully hugged her head and muttered wrongfully. " But you talk about what to do. I know I''m stupid¡°


    "Let me say something!" He nodded quietly. " In my opinion, the most important thing in this matter is Su Mu''s performance! So! We sisters just step back and let Su Mu get closer to her! Let eldest sister''s stepmother think that eldest sister and Su Mu are already together. If she still doesn''t want to give up, let Su Mu go home with eldest sister, meet the man and let him retreat¡°


    "I have no problem. I''ll lose some money in order to be attached to my sister!" Lin ruoyi glanced at Su Mu reluctantly.


    "That''s the only way!" Su Yan nodded, gave Michelle a fierce look, and stifled the little girl''s words. Then she looked at Su Mu deeply. " Mu''er, I ask you to keep your attachment sister at all costs! When necessary, I allow you to be an attached boyfriend temporarily¡°


    "Hey?" Su Mu was stunned. How did this happen? Unknowingly, your worry seems to have been solved?


    "Ah, what ah!" Lin ruoyi snorted discontentedly. " Su Mu! I warn you not to bully your attachment sister, or our sisters will not let you go¡°


    "Just turn corn into popcorn!" Michelle muttered weakly.


    "Turn corn into popcorn? What do you mean¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously, unable to understand Michelle''s words!


    "Oh! Su mu, you are so stupid. Why don''t you even know this¡° Michelle smiled and pointed at Su Mu''s lower body.


    Su Mu was confused by Michelle. She subconsciously clamped her thighs and turned to look at her strange looking sisters. They actually understood? Hesitated and asked. " Who can tell me in a simpler sense¡°


    "At dusk, Michelle means uncooked rice and cooked rice." He nodded quietly, frowned and thought.


    "Hey?" Su Mu was stunned.


    "It seems like a good way!" Sun Ni nodded as if it were true. " If a man who has that kind of relationship with his eldest sister goes back with her, I think even his father can''t say anything more¡°


    Lin ruoyi nodded with a smile. " Yeah! Isn''t it just going to bed? Sooner or later! It''s a big deal. Let''s ask Su mu for trouble later¡°


    "Will you stop making trouble?" Su Mu said helplessly, what''s in these girls'' heads! Actually suggested that he push down Chu''s attachment and ask him for trouble when it''s over


    At this time, the elder sister gave Su mu the last blow with a crimson face. " Twilight! I allow you to use this method when necessary! But you can''t be responsible! You know what¡°


    "Hey?" What does Su Mu mean?


    "Second sister is right! You can push it down, but you can''t be responsible¡° He nodded quietly, put on a smile at the corners of his mouth, and looked at Su mu in a petrified state faintly. " What''s so strange about this? Do you think our sisters are very conservative? Hum, that''s it¡°


    With that, the quiet little face crimson hung up the communication.


    Sun Ni was stunned at the speech and immediately raised her hand. " Su Mu! I''m not conservative! But I will definitely leave the first time to you¡°


    Sun Ni quickly cut off the communication before Michelle blinked her big eyes and was ready to shout to show her sincerity.


    Lin ruoyi shouted, unwilling to show weakness. " Su Mu! I will also leave the first time to you! But the second time depends on your performance¡°


    With that, the goods also cut off the communication very quickly.


    "These dead girls!" Su Yan''s little face turned red, gnashing her teeth and groaning about what she was talking about.


    She was shocked by the women''s words similar to the crime declaration. Su Mu looked at Su Yan helplessly. " Yan''er¡°


    "Ah?" Su Yan was stunned for a moment, but she saw Su Mu looking at her eagerly. She thought Su Mu was waiting for her to speak, and hurriedly opened her mouth. " Twilight, I''m all yours, not just for the first time¡°


    What''s going on? Su Mu thought it was dark in front of her and asked with a black thread all over her head. " Yan''er, stop it! Now get down to business¡°


    "Ah? proper business? Aren''t you finished¡° Su Yan''s small face rose red and her heart emptily studied her little hand.


    "That''s all?" Su Mu''s name is may day. Su Mu naturally won''t take their previous words seriously, especially Lin ruoyi''s sentence that what is the first time must be given to you, and the second time depends on your performance!


    "Of course! Twilight! It''s all up to you this time! Be sure to keep your attachment¡° The elder sister took a deep breath and continued with a bloody face. " If you can''t help it, just push down your attachment sister! Um! In this way, we will solve the matter at hand as soon as possible and come back¡°


    Then he saw that his elder sister couldn''t wait to cut off the communication, leaving only Su mu, who was scorched outside and tender inside by thunder


    What is this? Sell cute? Su Mu scratched her hair into a bird''s nest again


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 384

    At this time, Chu''s attachment voice came from outside the door. Biquge www.biquge.info "Su mu, did you sleep¡°


    Su Mu was stunned. There seemed to be no figure of Chu''s attachment in the image of emergency contact just now. She thought she had a rest! Why are you awake?


    At that moment, he didn''t think much. He answered casually and got up to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, beauty Chu stood at the door in a barrel SILK PAJAMA, with a smell of low chest, deep V-neck and neat x short skirt


    The little face of Chu beauty was slightly red and shyly lowered her head. Gou Hong, who was terrible in front of her chest, looked strangely deep in the night. A pair of white, tender and attractive thighs under the short skirt just like the golden ratio made Xiao Su Mu rise rapidly.


    Su Mu pressed down the little Su mu, who pointed to the private place of the great beauty of Chu, and asked with a dry smile. " Attachment, haven''t you rested yet¡°


    Although it was night, how could su Mu''s obvious action hide from the eyes of beauty Chu? Women! The man you like is very interested in her body. Can you be unhappy? It''s all fake to say you''re not happy!


    Obviously, the beauty of Chu didn''t have that kind of twisted mind. She glanced at Su Mu happily. " Yan''er, did they contact you with emergency contact just now¡°


    "Hey? Well, attachment, haven''t you received it¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously. Unconsciously, she remembered what her elder sister said in their communication. Coupled with the deadly temptation of Chu beauty, Xiao Su mu, who had just been pressed down by Su mu, raised her head magnificently and pointed to Chu attachment again


    "Yes, I didn''t connect the video, but I heard what you said." Chu Yilian shyly lowered his head and looked at the small tent set up by Su Mu''s lower body, with a playful smile on his mouth. " That little thing doesn''t seem very honest¡°


    "What?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, but saw Chu''s attachment''s eyes pointing directly at his key. Jun''s face turned red and smiled and teased Xiao Su Mu aside. " It''s not a little thing. Well, it''s dishonest. Isn''t it because of your attachment¡°


    How to say Su Mu is also a man, isn''t she? How can you admit that a woman said it was small there?


    Where does Chu cling to expect that Su mu, who has always been clever and deliberately avoided the affairs of men and women, will suddenly make such a large-scale joke? For a moment, Xiaolian blushed with shame and raised her hand to give Xiaosu Mu a try.


    Su mu, who had suffered a loss for a long time, hurried back. " Attachment can''t be broken here. If it''s broken¡°


    "If it''s broken, it''s broken!" Chu''s little face turned red and looked away with a guilty heart. " Who let it annoy me¡°


    Su Mu didn''t know how to answer this except to laugh! If you annoy the great beauty of Chu, there is no good fruit to eat. You have decisively shifted this ambiguous topic. " Attachment, what do you want from me¡°


    "Do you want me to stand here and say?" Chu attached to the small face with a slight displeasure and gently hummed.


    Su Mu was stunned and hurriedly got out of the way of the body blocking the door. " Let''s talk about attachment¡°


    "Hum!" Chu clings to Jiao hum, takes a lotus step, slowly walks into the room, goes straight to the bedside, sits down, gently reaches out his hand, pats the position around him, and calls shyly. " Su mu, come on! Come and sit down¡°


    Su Mu sensitively felt that something was wrong, as if she had heard the emergency contact just now? She doesn''t want to listen to her sister''s advice to turn corn into popcorn, does she? At the thought of this little Su Mu rises up again!


    Su Mu felt a little painful. He silently recited the heart clearing universal good mantra. Before he could pacify Xiao Su mu, Chu attachment gently stretched out his hand to hold Su Mu''s arm, leaned his head against Su Mu''s shoulder and whispered. " Su Mu¡°


    "Huh?" Su Mu replied with a sad face and forcibly suppressed the rapidly awakened beast in her body. Even Ji Rujing''s matter has not been solved, If you push Chu''s attachment down when she is in such trouble, it''s a little suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger, and it''s a little more sorry for Chu''s attachment. After all, Su Mu hasn''t determined the relationship with anyone, including his sister. Besides, Su mu can''t be naive enough to think that if she really pushes Chu''s attachment down to his sister, they won''t mind, even if they don''t die, as they say You have to peel!


    But the fiery body under the SILK PAJAMA as light as Tulle made Su Mu a little calm! At this moment, I think of the crazy night with Ji Rujing! And the heroine in Su Mu''s mind has become Chu attachment. It is estimated that Ji Rujing, who doesn''t know where now, will jump up and fight with Su Mu if she knows?


    Su mu on the other side was thinking wildly and reciting the pure heart universal good mantra. Chu on the other side hesitated for a long time and hid his face shyly in Su Mu''s arm. " What do you think of what Yan''er said¡°


    coming! Su Mu''s heart tightened, sighed lightly, and stretched out his hand to hold Chu''s attachment in his arms. " Don''t listen to the nonsense of those girls. There''s always a way to solve this matter. Don''t worry¡°


    "But" Chu''s attachment bit the tender red lips in the water, raised his small head and looked at Su mu. The water was surging in the depths of his beautiful eyes in the night. " Su mu, why don''t we cook the rice¡°


    "Hey? What¡° Su Mu just didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Su Mu! You are a bastard. Do you want me to say it again¡° Chu Yilian embarrassed to bury his head in Su Mu''s arms to prevent him from seeing his expression.


    "No, it''s not this." Su Mu organized language with sweat all over her head. Although she had experienced it once, it was also stimulated by alcohol! What''s more, how could su Mu take the opportunity at this time


    "What, this and that!" Chu Yilian raised his head again and glared at Su mu with dissatisfaction. " I don''t mind. What do you mind¡°


    "Attachment is not the problem! to feel attachment to someone! "Su Mu''s face was so bitter that I couldn''t think of how to explain to Chu attachment.


    Seeing Su Mu''s sad face, Chu''s clinging face burst out with a soft puff, stretched out his hand to pinch Su Mu''s face and said with a smile. " Take it easy. I won''t tell Yan''er and them as a secret between us, okay¡°


    What''s the situation with this seductive declaration? It''s the temptation of the devil! In Su Mu''s mind, Chu attachment grew a pair of sharp corners on her head and a tail on her ass, which became more attractive


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 385

    Forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, Su Mu was stunned to find that a beautiful leg of Chu''s attachment was actually put on his leg, and the bottom of the group was gone. There was wood! Only a touch of dark black could be seen in the night. Su Mu quickly judged that it was black lace Xiaonei!


    She shook her head. Su Mu tried to keep herself awake. She held Chu''s shoulders with both hands and decided to confess. This is not the way! He looked at Chu''s eyes solemnly and said, "attachment! You. Don''t do this. There will be a way. I can''t do that. To tell you the truth, I like each of the six of you. I don''t know how to make a choice. I. I know it''s irresponsible, but you guys are also responsible, right? I really can''t do that! You should know! At least I can''t put Yan''er aside. Maybe. Maybe we really shouldn''t be. Shouldn''t be. One¡°


    "No nonsense!" Chu Yilian gently stretched out a finger to point Su Mu''s lips and wouldn''t let him go on. Then she turned soft, put a smile around her mouth, hugged Su Mu and murmured, "I don''t know others. At least I''ll follow you all my life! Who let you save me? Save the way? Anyway, I must be like that girl Yan''er! Always follow you! Don''t worry! At that time, I''ll tell Yan''er that she won''t mind sharing you with me¡°


    You have to be responsible for saving people? Isn''t this a pit father? Su Mu looks bitter. How does it seem that things are developing in an uncontrollable direction? Yeah! Go and tell Yan''er that she may not tangle with you. But she will tangle with me! Although the Dragon feather kingdom does not explicitly stipulate monogamy, I don''t know if Yan''er will mind! Ask? Unless Su Mu is already impatient


    Seeing Su Mu''s sad face, Chu''s attachment was so angry! I''ve already said that. The boy is still so tangled that he can''t help humming angrily, "I don''t care! No matter what happens in the future! Anyway, I must give it to you for the first time¡°


    Then she saw Su Mu looking at her strangely. It seemed that those girls in the emergency contact had said the same? She blushed and buried her head in Su Mu''s arms. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Su Mu''s mood at this time is complicated! Are you happy? Or entanglement? There''s already a feeling that eggs are broken into countless pieces. Is there rice? In just half an hour, five women claimed to give it to him for the first time, but Michelle didn''t have time to speak, but looking at her mouth seems to be the same! Two of them claim to be with him all their life. How to break it?


    Suddenly, Su Mu felt Chu''s charming body tremble in her arms, and his chest was wet! There was a faint sob. Su Mu felt his head hurt. Why did he cry again!


    She gently patted Chu''s attachment on the back of Xiang. Su Mu coaxed with a sad face, "attachment. Don''t cry. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be so careless. Don''t cry, will you? I beg you¡°


    At this time, Chu Yilian was unwilling and didn''t say a word. He just buried his head in Su Mu''s arms and cried hard.


    Su Mu''s heart was horizontal. She grabbed the great beauty of Chu''s shoulders and pulled her out of her arms. She planned to say some touching love words to appease her!


    The tearful Chu beauty flashed a bright smile around her mouth. Before Su Mu could react, Chu''s little hand patted Su Mu''s two arms!


    Su Mu felt that his hands were numb and he couldn''t do anything. He exclaimed that it was too late to speak out, and his mouth had been blocked by Chu''s attachment!


    The delicate red lips opened slightly, and a smart little tongue skillfully opened Su Mu''s teeth.


    What did you say? Life is like that. If you can''t resist, enjoy it!


    So Su Mu decided to kiss passionately at this moment


    After sun Ni proved with her little arm that women can be stronger than men, Chu attachment proved with facts that men are not necessarily better than women in lung capacity


    It took more than ten minutes of kissing until Su Mu almost rolled her eyes and suffocated. Chu attachment let him go. She saw that the great beauty of Chu naturally hooked Su Mu''s neck and licked her tender and attractive red lips, "Su mu. Take me!"


    Without waiting for Su Mu''s response, she leaned back and dragged Su Mu''s neck to lie down in bed. Su Mu was naturally forced to lie directly on her.


    "Attachment. Isn''t that good?" Su Mu awkwardly felt the amazing heat from the soft body under her body, and her limited reason quickly lost.


    "What''s wrong! I said that. What do you want from me¡° Chu Yilian turned her head and snorted. She really had the cheek to look at Su Mu and say this


    "I''m serious! Attachment, let''s find another way¡° Su Mu smiled bitterly. It''s really hard to be happy with this development at ordinary times! But at this moment


    "Why are you still thinking about that!" Chu''s attachment grumbled discontentedly that such a big, charming beauty lay here for you to spoil, but you were thinking of something else! But she can''t say anything. Isn''t this the trouble she imposed on Su mu? Turned his head and kissed Su Mu again, "fool, I didn''t talk to you for that. Like this. I volunteered."


    Chu''s attachment didn''t seem to want to delay any longer, so he slightly bent his thigh and gently rubbed it against Xiao Su mu


    This is a rare opportunity. Put this boy on yourself first! The body is a woman''s biggest weapon! Those little girls just reminded me. It seems that they all have that idea. They must start first! Eat Su Mu first! Hum! He can''t do anything in the future!


    The blow hit the nail on the head. HMM! That''s the key! The last scruple in Su Mu''s mind was destroyed in an instant. Su Mu whispered to himself, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower!


    The big mouth of the blood basin is printed with a small cherry mouth. A man and a woman entangle with each other in the middle of the night.


    The sinful big hand climbed onto the round and sexy thigh and stroked it, which caused Chu attachment to make a startling cry. Then Su Mu carefully pulled the skirt corner of her pajamas and lifted them up slowly. Chu attachment raised her arms very cooperatively and let Su Mu take off her pajamas.


    Naturally, there is no underwear under the pajamas. This makes Su Mu scream. Unfortunately, she hid Chu''s attachment to an underwear for nothing else! Isn''t it just to practice how to quickly remove that bondage?


    No one knows how much courage a girl needs to take the initiative to be naked in the eyes of a man.


    Obviously, Chu''s attachment is not fully prepared. She subconsciously protects her chest with her hands. She shyly turns her head to one side and doesn''t dare to look at Su mu. She bites her red lips with her teeth and whispers, take it away! Take it away! I finally got to this point


    Just as it happens, Chu''s attachment to the appearance of refusing and welcoming hit the G-spot of all men! With a bad smile, Su Mu stretched out his hands, gently grasped her hands and moved away from her proud peaks


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 386

    Chu''s attachment is in a mess. For a moment, he doesn''t notice that Su Mu took the opportunity! With a cry of surprise, he quickly hugged Su mu with open arms to prevent him from looking at his proud chest. Pen "fun" Pavilion www.biquge.info\


    "Attachment? How can you do this¡° Su Mu looked at Chu''s attachment with a bad smile. She couldn''t see that she was so shy!


    Ah. It''s all here. Chu Yilian sighed, slowly released her arms, showed her proud ups and downs in front of Su mu, and gently bit her lower lip. She stretched out her small hand and trembled, like a wise wife, and gently took off her coat for Su mu.


    Along with her movements, the round and slightly deformed chest completely became a murder weapon, which cleanly wiped out Su Mu''s reason


    The evil hand climbed the double peaks without personnel, which attracted Chu attachment to make a soul stirring cry, which was gathering and just waiting to be overturned.


    The fierce little Su Mu seems to want to break that layer of damn pants against the sky. Bursts of swelling and pain seem to remind Su Mu to hurry up! It''s time to hurry up! You can''t be happy alone! Are we still separated from each other? Let me go!


    Su Mu gently reaches out her hand to remove the lace inside Chu''s attachment. Chu''s attachment screams and instinctively reaches out her hand to catch Su Mu''s big hand and stop his further action. This is her last line of defense! If it breaks down, it''s too late to regret


    But seeing the bad smile on Su Mu''s face, Chu attachment didn''t want to think more. Anyway, he had already thought about it! She let go of her hand and simply closed her eyes and let Su Mu move!


    Gently removed the last layer of bondage on Chu''s attachment, Su Mu finally clearly saw the perfect jade body he had dreamed of for a long time, without a trace of reverie! There is nothing to say about the roundness of the chest. The chest of the great beauty of Chu can be proud of the existence of the heroes! The white and tender thigh is like the golden ratio of Venus in ancient mythology, and the Qianqian thin waist is unbearable. I still feel pity for my little face with a touching blush! Perfect enough to compete with the world heritage. Are you wooden?


    In the face of such a visual impact, a stream of heat flows out of Su Mu''s nostrils and quickly reaches out to erase it. Su Mu''s embarrassment! Fortunately, Chu Yilian closed her eyes and didn''t see anything, otherwise it would be a shame!


    Feeling little Su Mu''s protest, Su Mu consciously took off her pants and liberated it.


    Chu''s attachment here just wondered why Su Mu hadn''t moved for so long. She opened her eyes in doubt and just saw the scene of Xiao Su Mu jumping out. At the moment, Xiao Su Mu was so ferocious and terrible to her


    So big? Chu Yilian swallowed a mouthful of water, firmly clamped his legs, covered the mysterious garden with two small hands, and proposed with a dry smile, "Su mu. Can we talk about it for a while? I¡°


    "No!" Su Mu resolutely refused. It''s all like this! How can it stop? Even if he promised little Su mu, he wouldn''t promise! How to say, Su Mu also had an experience! Didn''t Ji Rujing want to do it at the beginning? Su Mu is a little proud of this place! Little Su Mu scared the beauty twice! Can''t you be proud?


    "Well, you should be light. I''m afraid of pain." Chu attachment looked at Su mu with pity, slowly moved away his hands protecting the mysterious garden and slightly put aside his legs.


    The ultimate goal is ahead! Su Mu groaned and was about to pick up the gun. However, Chu attachment clamped his legs again and looked at Su Mu pitifully, "Su mu, I really can''t. I''m not ready. Maybe next time?"


    This time, Su Mu didn''t respond to Chu''s attachment. She just smiled and stretched out her hand to slowly break off her legs. Chu''s attachment still looked small and pitiful, hoping to impress Su mu.


    At this moment, little Su Mu has completely controlled Su Mu''s thinking. Where will su Mu see Chu''s attachment expression?


    Su Mu''s lower body straightened, Chu Yilian exclaimed, and quickly curled up his legs


    Therefore, Su Mu is in a tragedy. The fierce little Su Mu instantly bumps into Bai Nen''s knee. Because of the great beauty''s wit and agility, she successfully turns off her fire!


    At the sound of "Ao Wu", Su Mu jumped up like a big horse monkey, holding little Su Mu and humming.


    "Su Mu! Are you okay¡° Chu Yilian exclaimed and got up quickly. Seeing Su Mujun''s face red, she was distressed and anxious. What if she was damaged? Yan''er, aren''t they going to fight with themselves? Isn''t it useless in the future? At the thought of this, beauty Chu regretted it! Tears splashed in and out.


    In fact, it''s neither light nor heavy. At least it''s still within the bearing range of Xiao Su mu, so Su Mu soon slows down. When he looks up, he sees Chu''s attachment sitting there crying desperately. Su Mu is so depressed that he almost loses his breath! I hurt. Why are you crying!


    However, seeing the sad appearance of Chu''s attachment, Su Mu couldn''t bear it if she didn''t want to be distressed. She held out her teeth and patted Chu''s attachment on the shoulder, "attachment, don''t cry! I''m fine¡°


    "Sobbing. Su mu." Chu Yilian rushed over and hugged Su mu in tears. "I''m sorry. I''m not ready. I''m sorry."


    Chiguoguo''s delicate body has a skin relationship with Su Mu directly. What''s wrong? Little Su muqiang, who had just been recruited, raised his head, but this time he couldn''t control Su muqiang. Who made him feel stingy?


    Su Mu patted the fragrant back of Chu beauty chiguoguo with a black line, "Okay, okay! Attachment, don''t cry! I''m too anxious. Put on my clothes first¡°


    "No. didn''t it break?" With tears in his big eyes and a small mouth, Chu Yilian looked down at Xiao Su Mu and subconsciously stretched out his small hand to touch it.


    Su Mu gave a stuffy hum, hurriedly took away the delicate little hand of the great beauty of Chu, gasped heavily, and said earnestly, "attachment, I''m really fine, just. To have a rest, you put on your clothes first, and if you don''t put them on again, it''s really going to break."


    Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment, looked down at Xiao Su Mu again, and immediately realized that the speed of light put his pajamas on his body and hid his peerless youth, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional. He didn''t wear a little inside


    "Su mu, don''t blame me. I promise you I''ll give it to you when I''m ready!" Chu Yilian vowed, holding Su Mu''s arm like a child who did something wrong, and looked at Su Mu pitifully.


    "Fool, how can I blame you?" Su Mu smiled, grinned and put on his underwear, carefully putting the injured little Su mu in the right position.


    No response!


    Su Mu turned her head suspiciously, but saw that Chu beauty was scared or tired, and had magically lying there asleep


    This is my bed!


    The most terrible thing is that the goods went to sleep. They even grabbed Su Mu''s hand to sleep. At this time, if they took out their hand and woke her up, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and lay alone beside Chu''s attachment. Let''s sleep like this! Anyway, a beautiful woman sleeping beside her can certainly sleep very well!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 387

    The cruel fact told Su Mu that it was impossible for a beautiful woman to sleep beside her! What''s more, a beautiful woman in a vacuum under her pajamas?


    What makes Su Mu uneasy most is that Chu''s sleeping appearance doesn''t seem to be very good at first! After a while, it was like an octopus wrapped around him, so that Su Mu couldn''t sleep and didn''t say anything. He just didn''t dare to move. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    As we all know, it''s very tired to keep an action for a long time!


    Yes, Su Mu is very tired now. Unconsciously, her eyelids are getting heavy, just as Su Mu is about to fall asleep


    "Bitch!" Chu''s attachment scolded and raised her hand to reward Su mu. In an instant, Su Mu woke up


    When she looked down, she saw Chu''s attachment lying quietly on her body and falling asleep sweetly. Su Mu was depressed. What dream did she have?


    "Why do you want me to go on a blind date!" Chu''s attachment shouted angrily again. It seemed that in order to make su Mu blush more symmetrical, he raised his hand and slapped Su mu on the other side of the face.


    "Attachment?" Su Mu cried and cried, but Chu attachment puffed her cheeks. The gang seemed to hear Su Mu''s call and turned over from him. Just when Su Mu thought she was finally liberated, Chu attachment naturally hugged Su Mu''s arm and continued to have a beautiful dream. Isn''t it a beautiful dream to hit the stepmother who brought her trouble?


    Su Mu really wants to die. Don''t take this!


    "Why don''t you let your daughter go on a blind date! Let me go! The money I sent you back can''t support you¡° Chu Yilian scolded angrily and directly rewarded Su mu with a nine Yin white bone claw


    Tonight. Someone is doomed to sleep


    Early in the morning, Chu''s attachment issued a thrilling cry and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Attachment? Are you awake¡° Su Mu asked cautiously.


    "Yes." Chu attached a smile to the corner of his mouth, raised his head and was stunned. However, he saw that Su Mu''s face was as black and blue as if he had been passed by a hundred people. He looked at himself with a dry smile and exclaimed, "Su Mu! Are you okay? Did someone attack you¡°


    Isn''t it all you? Su Mu''s face turned black and it was hard to confess to her. She could only respond with a dry smile, "it''s all right! I didn''t know what nightmare I had last night. It was like hitting the bed with my head. That''s it when I woke up¡°


    Chu''s attachment "puffed" laughed, and it was so funny that it was a flutter! He gently reached out and touched Su Mu''s face, "Su mu, you are so funny! How old are you? Still have this dream? Does it hurt¡°


    "Not yet!" Su Mu answered with a wry smile. It''s swollen. Can it not hurt? But it''s hard to say


    After a little hesitation, Chu Yilian got up and gently kissed Su mu on the forehead. He hesitated and asked, "Su mu. Why don''t we try again?"


    "Try? Try what¡° Su Mu was stunned and didn''t react. Thanks to the blessing of Chu beauty, he didn''t sleep all night. At this time, his head was a little unclear!


    "You are good or bad! Ask clearly¡° Chu attached to Jiao hum, stretched out his hand to hit Su mu, and bowed his head coyly, "No. isn''t that it?"


    Su Mu finally came back this time. If he still can''t understand, is he still a man? With a dry smile, he patted Chu''s attachment on the shoulder. "Attachment, wait until you''re ready. It''s not urgent."


    I''m kidding. The five zang organs break the sky. Read the full text! After a night''s precipitation, Xiao Su Mu finally recovered. Do you want to try? If you change it again, no one can stand it. It''s better to be peaceful! And I haven''t slept all night. Su Mu feels a little powerless!


    "Well, all right!" Chu''s small face was slightly red, showing a happy smile and gently hugged Su Mu''s arm. It seems that he wants to be tired of skewing for a while. As a woman, can a man who thinks so much of her be unhappy?


    Of course, this is the wishful thinking of beauty Chu! Obviously, if it hadn''t been for Su Mu''s attack last night and staying up all night, Su Mu would have worked harder and pushed her down completely


    "Attachment, I''m going to get up and prepare some food for you. I''m going to the competent person Supervision Bureau. I need to finish the white Feiyu as soon as possible! Otherwise, aunt, if I don''t have time, I''ll be in trouble¡° With that, Su Mu took his arm out of Chu''s attachment arms with a dry smile and got up from the bed.


    Chu''s attachment was like a shy and clever little daughter-in-law. She gently "um" and sat on the bed watching Su Mu change her clothes and walk out of the room.


    After su Mu left, Chu Yilian reddened his little face, lowered his head, raised his two small hands and held his little face, "my God. I almost did it last night!"


    Her eyes locked involuntarily in the little black lace that was thrown into a corner of the room not far away. On impulse. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything! How can it be so simple and cheap, Su mu? But when she remembered that Su Mu had rejected her proposal just now, she was unhappy again. She pouted angrily, grabbed Su Mu''s pillow and threw it to the ground, "this little bastard!"


    In many cases, women! It''s so contradictory!


    But Su Mu said that after some busy work and confirming that he had prepared enough food for Chu Yilian, he didn''t go upstairs. He shouted casually. It was a greeting to Chu Yilian and couldn''t wait to go out


    Staggering down the street, Su Mu resolutely ignored all kinds of strange eyes around him. Now he feels that his eyelids are fighting! The two legs stumbled over each other from time to time


    That won''t work! Su Mu hurried to a fountain not far away and stuffed his head in. He needed to wake up.


    Strong self-motivated, Su Mu staggers all the way to the competent person Supervision Bureau. It seems that an Xiaoran greets the personnel of the competent person Supervision Bureau first. Su Mu comes to an Xiaoran''s office unimpeded.


    An Xiaoran was sitting at his desk worrying about a piece of information. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he couldn''t help looking up, "eh? Su mu? You are here. What happened to your face¡°


    "It''s okay, don''t ask so much! Any news¡° Su Mu sat down on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    "Not yet! But three more capable people were killed last night. Do you want to see the information¡° An Xiaoran picked up the information on her desk, sorted it out a little, and planned to take it to Su mu.


    "No, no!" Su Mu gently waved his hand, "well, you''d better speed up the progress and find out the white Feiyu quickly! Me. I''ll sleep first¡°


    In an Xiaoran''s stunned eyes, Su Mu naturally lay down on the sofa. Suddenly an Xiaoran was unhappy. This is her office! Then he shouted, "what do you think of here? Go home and sleep! also! How do you know the name Bai Feiyu¡°


    Su Mu looked up impatiently at the noisy an Xiaoran, and replied with gnashing teeth, "do you think our bloody rose will not have his information? If you quarrel again! Don''t blame me for doing something to you! Hum¡°


    With that, the goods closed their eyes and slept quietly.


    An Xiaoran is so angry! I can''t wait to throw this bastard out! But she can''t ignore Su Mu''s threat. Now she can''t see through the boy more and more. Just yesterday''s scene, she''s a little jumpy now! If the boy really does something


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 388

    When Su Mu opened his eyes again, an Xiaoran was lying on his desk, biting a pen, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    After stretching comfortably, Su Mu sat up and smiled at an Xiaoran who was looking at him. " Xiao ran, do you want a man¡°


    "Well! Miss you¡° An Xiaoran rolled his eyes angrily. This bastard actually slept in someone else''s office! Which of the colleagues in and out today is not strange! Really, but the boy''s sleeping appearance is still pretty cute!


    He shook his head gently. With a bitter smile, an Xiaoran tore the silk idea into pieces and threw it into the trash can. He sighed gently. " Su mu, there is still no news. What should I do¡°


    "Still not?" Su Mu was silent for a moment and looked up and asked. " Murong Fenglin¡°


    "Still investigating outside!" An Xiaoran smiled bitterly. For two consecutive days, nearly ten murders of capable people with extremely bad interest were successful, which immediately brought the reputation of capable people supervision bureau to a low point. The leaders above put a lot of pressure on Bai Feiyu to be disposed of as soon as possible. The leaders were scolded bloody by the leaders, Then the leaders scolded the inspectors. In a vicious circle, the people of the competent person Supervision Bureau almost instantly became mad dogs. The whole army went out and brought back the suspected competent person for investigation no matter 3721, but there was still nothing to be found.


    Su Mu touched his chin, hesitated and asked. " Xiao ran, where are the murders made by Bai Feiyu? Since he likes to commit crimes at night, I''ll go around tonight¡°


    An Xiaoran immediately refused. " How can that be? It''s too dangerous! If you were attacked suddenly, even you¡°


    If something happens to Su mu, she can''t imagine what those little beauties at the level of female devil head will do. It''s estimated that they will tear down the school garden city?


    "How can I have an accident so easily?" Su Mu showed a confident smile, stood up and gently waved his hand. " Tell me! Where he often appears! I have something urgent in two days. I must finish this guy''s business first¡°


    "But" an Xiaoran hesitated. It seemed that he had a chance to meet Bai Feiyu, but it was really too dangerous! Up to now, they don''t even know what''s special about Bai Feiyu''s transplanted arm! Just know that power is phagocytosis!


    "Don''t worry! Leave it to me. Tell me where his current scope of activities is¡° Su Mu nodded gently.


    Seeing Su Mu''s determination, an Xiaoran could only respond helplessly. " It''s near Huangyu college¡°


    "Well! I see. I''ll go there now. Just wait for my news¡° Su Mu smiled and turned to leave.


    An Xiaoran hurriedly stood up. " Are you going alone? or Shall I go with you? Or ask Murong to support you¡°


    "No! Just keep in touch¡° Su Mu gently waved her hand and indicated that she didn''t need it. She left an Xiaoran''s office and went straight out of the competent person Supervision Bureau.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Mu looked up at the already dark sky. He didn''t expect to sleep so long? It''s getting dark! We have to go to Huangyu college quickly!


    When Su Mu came to Huangyu college, it was already 7 p.m. and touched her empty stomach. Su Mu decided to eat first!


    He took out his communicator and sent a text message to Chu Yilian. Su Mu looked around and walked into a hotel that looked OK.


    Entering the hotel, Su Mu found a spot at random, sat down and waved. " Waiter~¡°


    Soon, a waitress came up. " Hello, this guest, may I help you? Is that you¡°


    It can''t be true? So you can meet acquaintances? Su Mu raised her head in amazement, but saw a beautiful little beauty standing there in a uniform. The little beauty with a small nose, big eyes and a whole small face is one-third like Jun. who is it?


    I don''t know why. This time, Jun Xi didn''t turn around and run when he saw Su Mu as usual. He just looked at Su mu with tangled faces, holding the corner of his skirt with both hands as if he had found some important little secret.


    "Xi Xi? What are you doing here¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously, even if it''s a part-time job, Jun Xixi is also a student of Fenghua college. He shouldn''t have come so far to work! And her family doesn''t need to work at all!


    "Don''t tell my cousin about this, will you?" Jun Xi looked up pitifully at Su mu.


    How to say, Jun Xi''s little face pretended to be poor. I don''t know why it was still very delicious. Su Mu smiled and waved her hand. Seeing that she didn''t run away, Su Mu was very satisfied. She asked in doubt. " OK, but you have to be honest with me. What the hell are you doing here¡°


    Seeing that Su Mu had no intention of complaining, Jun Xi quietly breathed a sigh of relief and sat carelessly opposite Su mu. " Nothing. It''s just that some students in Huangyu School Park were attacked by terrible people recently. People from the discipline department here invited me to help with the investigation¡°


    "Huh? What else¡° Su Mu asked suspiciously. If it''s just these, doesn''t it seem necessary to hide it from Jun Ruo?


    I saw Jun Xi look at Su mu with embarrassment. " In fact, my cousin won''t let me come. It is said that she has asked the competent person Supervision Bureau to deal with this matter! But you think, how hard the ability watchdog suck! So I came¡°


    "Is that true?" Su Mu looked strangely at Jun Xi whose face was red. Can this chick even lie? Look at our elder sister. Bullshit doesn''t blush! The little girl is the little girl. If you have a good idea! Can you ask a friend of the competence Supervision Bureau for help? Force an Xiaoran into the competent person Supervision Bureau and let her threaten to deal with it? In the end, I''m not going to do it?


    "Really!" Jun Xi Xi swore and nodded her head. Seeing Su Mu''s distrust, she added weakly. " The friend from the discipline department here said that he invited me to dessert when he was finished¡°


    Dessert? Su Mu silently helped her forehead, okay! The big ones like to eat small bread, and the small ones are bought off by dessert! With a wry smile, he reached out and rubbed Jun Xi''s small head. Su Mu said earnestly. " Xi Xi, hurry back! That prisoner is very dangerous! Ask your cousin what you want to do in the future, you know¡°


    Now Jun Xi is not happy. She snorts and knocks Su Mu''s hand off. " Don''t treat me like a child! I am also very good¡°


    Then the little girl waved her little arm in protest!


    Su Mu is very hungry now and has no interest in tangled with Jun Xi. Since he has come here, there should be no big problem to protect Jun Xi''s safety! Then he smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. " Xi Xi, get me something to eat first¡°


    "Oh! OK! What do you want to eat¡° Jun Xi blinked her big bright eyes and asked with a smile. It seems that this guy is not so terrible!


    "Whatever, hurry up!"


    "Received ~"


    Seeing Jun Xi sprawling her little ass and jumping away, Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly. Is this little girl really suitable for the post of director of sun Ni''s discipline department?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 389

    After a while, Jun Xi came with a large plate of food. What Su Mu was speechless was that there were all desserts!


    She touched her hungry stomach. Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. Let''s have dessert! Just fill your stomach! When Su Mu picked up his knife and fork and was ready to move, he keenly felt a pair of big eyes shining at him


    Su Mu looked up with a dark face and looked at the expectant Jun Xi silently, "Xi Xi? Want to eat¡°


    "Uh huh!" Jun Xi nodded quickly, revealing his lovely little tiger teeth, and showed a lovely smile at Su mu. Biquge www.biquge.info


    With a helpless hand on her forehead, Su Mu pushed the dessert over. Who can eat it when she looks at it like this! Said with a bitter smile, "here you are! Go get me some normal food¡°


    "But I have no money." Jun Xi pinched his small face and looked at the dessert in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my treat. Please get me something to eat." Su Mu waved her hand with a bitter smile. The silly girl said that if she ate it, she had to consider whether it was money or not. Is my reputation so bad that a little girl should pay?


    "Really?" Jun Xi looks happy and looks at Su mu with a smile. She looks like Su Mu won''t prepare food if she doesn''t nod her head.


    "It''s true, it''s true! Can you hurry up¡° Su Mu pinched her eyebrows with a headache.


    "Brother Su Mu! You are so handsome¡° Jun Xixi jumped up at once. I don''t know what mentality he was holding. He quickly chewed a lipstick on Su Mu''s face and ran away with his little face!


    Su Mu was stunned when she was suddenly attacked. Could it be that she couldn''t get rid of being forced to kiss all her life? With a bitter smile, she touched the kissed cheek. Su Mu thought silently, is this a kidnapping of a minor girl?


    This time, Jun Xi moved surprisingly fast, and finally brought Su Mu rice to fill his stomach. Just. Why is there only rice!


    Like throwing garbage, she quickly threw the rice in front of Su mu. Jun Xi couldn''t wait to rub her hands and smashed her head into the dessert. It was like Su Mu would rob her


    Helplessly looking at the steaming rice in front of her, Su Mu looked up at Jun Xi, who was immersed in his own world, sighed, took one side of the pepper and sprinkled it on the rice at will. At least it should have a little taste, didn''t it?


    People eat everything when they are hungry! So Su Mu still enjoyed the tasteless rice.


    Just then a dry cry came, "waiter!"


    Jun Xi and Su Mu were stunned at the same time. Who is it? The sound is not a good man, little hooligan?


    They turned their heads at the same time, but saw a man wearing a big windbreaker sitting not far away. He seemed to wonder why there was no waiter. He impatiently stretched out his hand and waved, "waiter!"


    I saw that hand covered with bandages! Jun Xi Xi and Su Mu looked strange at the same time and looked at each other a little. Wouldn''t it be so coincidental? So the target rescue came to the door?


    Jun Xi nodded to Su mu with a gloomy little face. As soon as he turned around, he smiled with cream on his face, "coming! This guest, I''m sorry! I''m a little busy here¡°


    After joining the blood rose, Su Mu somehow accepted some things that agents must learn, such as not attracting the attention of the target! At that moment, he continued to eat his rice calmly, while paying attention to the man. Unexpectedly, eating rice alone has no vegetables. It''s impossible not to attract people''s attention!


    The man raised his head and looked at Jun Xi with a giggle of cream on his face, "you. Um! I''m starving! Get me something to eat¡°


    "This guest, what would you like to eat?" Jun Xi asked with a smile and carefully observed the man. He was an ordinary middle-aged man, which seemed different from the known intelligence! In the intelligence, Bai Feiyu should be a young man! So Jun Xi turned her head and shook her head at Su mu.


    Just then, the man looked up and bared his teeth at Jun Xi, showing an ugly smile, "Miss, do you have the ability?"


    Jun Xi''s heart tightened. He didn''t show anything on the surface. He secretly winked at Su mu, smiled and nodded, "he is capable! What''s the matter¡°


    "Very good! Don''t eat, I eat you¡° The man smiled, and his bandaged hand suddenly grabbed Jun Xi!


    Su mu, who was watching from behind, was surprised. Why did he do it so soon? It''s too late to rescue!


    The bandaged arm twisted violently and broke all the bandages in an instant, turning into a ferocious strange hand! Impressively, it is the dragon head in the ancient legend of the Dragon feather kingdom!


    Junxi was chosen by junruo to succeed sun Ni. Is it because Junxi is her cousin? Obviously not!


    Say it sooner or later! Just when the strange hand opened its mouth full of fangs and was about to bite Jun Xi, it seemed that Jun Xi, who was stunned over there, waved his small hand impatiently and easily hit the strange hand aside. The little girl spat disdainfully, "what a terrible person I thought! So it''s this kind of slag¡°


    This man is naturally the legendary white Feiyu! Since he came to Xueyuan City, he has been smooth sailing. Where does he want to have a meal?


    Su mu, who was about to jump up, looked at Jun Xi strangely. From the strength just now, the chick seemed to be a brute force! Why didn''t you see she was a power person before? Is her control better than sun Ni? Obviously, this is impossible! Although sun Ni''s girl lacks a tendon in her head, it seems that Jun Xi''s head is not so easy to use!


    Bai Feiyu, who knew he had encountered a fierce stubble, turned pale and waved a strange hand towards Jun Xi!


    Su Mu was even more stunned. The strange hand smoothly pulled on Jun Xi, but Jun Xi who was standing there suddenly broke! It''s just a remnant? How fast is this going? What kind of person is she?


    A beautiful figure came to the position opposite Su Mu and gave a clear and beautiful cold hum, "I thought it was something! This kind of residue, let Xi Xi solve it¡°


    Su Mu looked at the beautiful woman sitting in front of her in amazement and looked at her strangely, "Jun Ruo, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come here? I don''t know if this silly girl has a dead brain. I always want to come and have a look¡° If you pick up a piece of leftover dessert and put it in your mouth, you turn your head and shout, "Xi Xi, kill him quickly, or I''ll finish your dessert!"


    Jun Xixi suddenly heard Jun ruo''s voice and was stunned. When she turned her head, she saw Jun Ruo enjoying her dessert! The little girl was angry and the universe broke out! Of course. She won''t be angry with junruo. Without the courage, she is angry with Bai Feiyu!


    Another scene of Su Mu''s astonishment appeared


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 390

    Just listen to Jun Xijiao drink. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "my little cake."


    Jun Xixi, who had calmly confronted Bai Feiyu, suddenly jumped up as if he had eaten. He raised his little hand and slapped Bai Feiyu on his face. There was no speed or strength. He just turned Bai Feiyu around in place,


    A layer of camouflage skin on Bai Feiyu''s face slapped Jun Xi, revealing a plain face. It''s not to mention that it is a bit similar to the young Bai Feiyu seen by Su mu in the data,


    Bai Feiyu, who was a little dizzy when he was slapped by Jun Xi, touched his hot cheek. His whole face turned red and shouted angrily. " You forced me. "


    When Bai Feiyu raised his strange hand, the dragon shaped strange hand twisted again and expanded into a huge and ferocious dragon. Bai Feiyu gasped heavily. It seems that the burden of using such ability is not small for him. He waved the dragon shaped strange hand out of proportion to his body and easily smashed one side of the table,


    "Oh, that''s all you can do." Jun Xi spat disdainfully, raised her little hand, and an ice sword appeared on her little hand,


    Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. Ice is a power. What kind of power is this little girl,


    If you have a proud smile on your lips. " I''m surprised. Although our family Xixi is only LV5, she is a rare person with compound ability. Different from ordinary ability, she has three abilities, speed, strength and our unique ice system. "


    "Three abilities." Su Mu frowned. In the college''s courses, he did see a kind of people with complex ability. They are very powerful and are regarded as national treasures by all countries. However, the only deficiency is that people with this ability can''t seem to grow to too high a height, but why did Jun Xi actually reach LV5,


    While they were talking, Jun Xi and Bai Feiyu had succeeded in tearing down the other side of the store. It seemed that Bai Feiyu knew that a man and a woman sitting here were not easy to provoke, and Jun Xi didn''t want to provoke his cousin. In addition, considering their dessert, they had a very tacit understanding and didn''t lead the war zone here,


    "Ah." Bai Feiyu roared, the ferocious dragon shaped monster opened his mouth, and the cold light of his terrible fangs twinkled. He bit Jun Xi straightly,


    Facing a strange hand that could bite off half of her body, Jun Xi stood there calmly, holding an ice sword in one hand and a fist in the other, sneering. " Won''t you order other moves? It''s useless to me. "


    Before the strange hand came near, Jun Xi''s figure was slowly distorted, and her figure was completely broken with the attack of the strange hand,


    Bai Feiyu was surprised, but it was still a shadow. He quickly took back his strange hand and defended in front of him,


    However, the attack came from behind him. A seemingly weak little fist gently made close contact with Bai Feiyu''s back. Bai Feiyu was almost hit by Jun Xi and sprayed blood. He staggered forward a few steps, gritted his teeth to resist the sharp pain in his back, and waved his strange hand straight towards Jun Xi standing behind him,


    Jun Xixi sneered, raised his ice sword and stabbed it into the monster''s open mouth,


    Finally, Bai Feiyu took the bait. Bai Feiyu couldn''t help smiling,


    That is, this smile attracted Junxi''s attention. Without any hesitation, Junxi raised his hand, threw the ice sword in his hand and quietly stepped back,


    The big mouth opened by the dragon''s hand suddenly generated a suction force, and the ice sword was sucked in an instant. Even Jun Xixi, who took a step back, felt a strong suction force and took another step forward involuntarily,


    The ice sword completely made of ice crystal was swallowed by the Dragon hand. Even if it was roasted by fire in the Dragon hand''s big mouth, the ice sword might not melt completely. It was swallowed by the Dragon hand. Bai Feiyu was as if he had eaten it. He was refreshed and smiled grimly. " At last there''s something to cushion your stomach. "


    The dragon''s hand, which opened its big mouth to Jun Xi from a distance, suddenly increased its suction,


    "Ah." Jun Xi screamed and was sucked by the dragon''s hand. He was about to be bitten by the dragon''s hand, following the footsteps of those who had been killed before,


    "Xi Xi!" Su Mu exclaimed, stood up and planned to rush to help,


    But she saw that Jun Ruo calmly and gently pressed his small hand on Su Mu and motioned him to sit down. She turned her head and looked at the shop that had become a mess. " Xi Xi, hurry up. Don''t waste time. Su Mu will treat you to dessert later. "


    Jun Xi, who was frowning and bumping into the dragon''s mouth involuntarily, suddenly brightened his eyes and seemed to be inspired by the incomparable. He gave the dragon''s hand an upper hook, slammed it straight on the chin of the big mouth, and closed the open big mouth,


    Bai Feiyu felt like a kinetic car with a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour hit his hand. Fortunately, the transplanted arm didn''t feel pain, otherwise this punch alone would be enough for him to drink a pot,


    Jun Xixi raised his hand again and slapped it on the dragon''s hand. In an instant, the dragon''s hand was covered with a thick layer of ice crystals. Bai Feiyu sneered and waved his hand. The ice crystals suddenly broke and were sucked into his mouth by the dragon''s hand,


    "If I think we should help Xi Xi," Su Mu suggested with a frown. Bai Feiyu''s ability seems to restrain those with appearance ability. If Jun Xi uses ice power, it seems that he can only add some dishes to Bai Feiyu,


    If you don''t care, you put your little hand. " It''s all right. She can do it alone. Compared with this, it seems that you tricked our family into kissing you just now. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and smiled at the poor gentleman. " It was a misunderstanding. She attacked me suddenly, not that I tricked her. "


    "Well," Jun Ruo pretended to think, raised his head again and smiled flawlessly at Su mu. " It seems that I need to negotiate with Yan''er and them. "


    Su Mu felt a pain in his head. She saw it just now and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Su Mu quickly rubbed his hands. " If I think you must have misunderstood me¡°


    "But I saw that you didn''t know what you said to our family, and then Xi Xi kissed you very excitedly. You''re cheating a minor girl, you know." If you solemnly light the table and continue. " Even though we are friends, I can''t stand the fact that you tricked my cousin and even ruthlessly deprived her of her first kiss. "


    "First kiss." Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. It seemed that the problem was getting more and more serious. After hesitating, Su Mu smiled and stretched out a finger. " A truck of bread, don''t talk nonsense, okay¡°


    Jun Ruo raised his eyebrows and gave Su Mu a look that you know, and a proud smile hung around his mouth. " Deal. "


    At the moment of the war between Jun Xi and Bai Feiyu, an unscrupulous big brother and a scheming big cousin reached a confidentiality agreement based on Jun Xi


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 391

    Not to mention Su Mu and Jun Ruo chatting together,


    Jun Xi Xi and Bai Feiyu, who are fighting over there, have been pestering me for a long time


    Suddenly, Jun Xi seemed to have lost his patience. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "liberation."


    Su Mu''s eyes were naturally attracted by this charming drink. Doesn''t it mean that only those with lv6 or more abilities can be liberated except him,


    However, Jun Xixi''s momentum has increased by three points. Her dark and beautiful long hair has turned to miserable white. There are ice crystals scattered in the fluttering of her long hair. It''s too beautiful. Unfortunately, this product is still a little Lori. She has no body and no chest. Her only face is nine points tender and one point delicate. She can''t match the beauty at all. She''s a beauty at most,


    Bai Feiyu looks bitter. How can he come out and meet a tough stubble and liberate? That''s the privilege of those who carry the ability to limit the system''s powerful ability above lv6,


    At that moment, Bai Feiyu resolutely turned around and wanted to rush out of the hotel. Thirty six strategies were to go up,


    How could Jun Xixi let him go? He disappeared in place with a scold and stood at the door for a moment, blocking Bai Feiyu''s way,


    "Get out of the way." Bai Feiyu angrily scolded, and the dragon''s hand made a sharp roar and directly hit Jun Xi with his chest,


    Jun Xi sneered with disdain, stretched out his small hand and fiercely waved a less threatening fist at the dragon''s hand,


    A delicate little fist came into contact with the ferocious dragon shaped monster hand, resulting in an unexpected effect. Bai Feiyu''s Dragon hand, which was almost full swing, was beaten back by Jun Xixi, and a thick layer of ice crystals formed on the Dragon hand,


    The next moment Junxi disappeared there again,


    Bai Feiyu said in secret that it was not good. Before he had time to crush and devour the ice crystal on the dragon''s hand, Jun Xixi appeared behind him and cut a hand knife cleanly on his neck,


    The ghost knows how much strength is contained in this hand knife. Anyway, Bai Feiyu glared and fell to the ground, turned his eyes, foamed and fainted,


    "It''s over at last." Jun Ruo chuckled, stuffed the last mouthful of dessert into his small mouth in Jun Xi''s desperate eyes, and hummed twice. " It''s really delicious to have dessert once in a while. "


    "Cousin, how can you do this." Jun Xixi was crying with a small face and tears in his big eyes,


    Su Mu quickly stood up. " Xi Xi, don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll order another one for you. "


    After a long talk, Su Mu finally made fun of Jun Xi, who was about to cry, and then ordered a dessert to satisfy the little girl. By the way, she compensated for what Jun Xi had destroyed during the fight with Bai Feiyu. Finally, Jun Ruo slapped Bai Feiyu in the ice crystal, Left with white non feathers like frozen tuna,


    Jun ruo''s intention is to express Bai Feiyu to the Kingdom Research Institute. After all, his arm originally came from the Research Institute, and I''m sorry to deal with his life and death at will. Since Jun Ruo took the initiative to deal with Bai Feiyu, Su Mu is naturally happy and relaxed. It''s estimated that they will take the goods back, and an Xiaoran will also send him to Wangdu for treatment,


    After saying goodbye to Jun, if you still have Jun Xi, Su Mu sent a video message to an Xiaoran. After explaining the matter, he set foot on the journey home,


    How can we say that there is a beautiful Chu waiting for him to go home? No, it should be regarded as a temptation to go home,


    When Su Mu came home, Chu Yilian was sitting on the sofa in her pajamas, holding a magazine in a daze,


    "Attachment, how to sit here." Su Mu asked suspiciously and went forward to sit next to her,


    Chu was stunned for a moment, but he saw that Su Mu had come to his side and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. " It''s all right. It''s really boring to be at home alone. How''s it going? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s done." Su Mu smiled. " I can concentrate on accompanying you to deal with your stepmother. "


    "Thank you" Chu leaned on Su mu, shyly lowered his head and whispered,


    In the past, Chu''s attachment made people want to love her. Su Mu would never mind lingering with her for a while


    But now, not to mention that the terrible strength of the great beauty of Chu has been exposed, just last night, Su Mu feels a little egg pain when he thinks about it, and Xiao Su Mu is a little unable to lift his head,


    But there must be some expression. Su Mu sighed and stretched out his hand to take Chu''s attachment into his arms. " Attachment, don''t worry, it''s okay. "


    "Alas, it''s really troublesome." Chu leaned on Su Mu and breathed heavily. " Su mu, remember, don''t give her a good face when my stepmother comes this time. If you give her a good face, she will advance an inch. "


    "Well, how do you say that?" Su Mu asked suspiciously, what does it mean to cooperate with her to get her stepmother, but it seems a little contradictory not to give her stepmother a good face


    "Oh, I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, my stepmother is like that. Don''t give her a good face, or she will kick her nose and face. If you want to go home, you should have a good relationship with my father." Chu Yilian nodded as if it were true,


    Su Mu frowned, which was a hint. She didn''t have a good relationship with her stepmother, but she said yesterday that her stepmother took good care of her,


    Seeing Su Mu still looking puzzled, Chu Yilian stretched out his hand and gently touched Su Mu''s forehead. " Why are you so stupid? Is she the head of the family or my father the head of the family? Although she provoked the incident, it was my father who finally made the decision. Besides, anyway, she had such a bad idea for me. Should I give her face? "


    Su Mu knows that Chu''s stepmother is ready to fight. Since her stepmother doesn''t give Chu a good life, she certainly doesn''t give her stepmother a good face,


    Then Su Mu chuckled. " I see. Tell me about your stepmother. "


    "My stepmother''s name is Zhuang Ximei." Chu Yilian hummed softly. It was obvious that she hated her stepmother very much now,


    "Zhuang Ximei, then." Su Mu asked suspiciously. The name doesn''t seem to be such a bad person,


    "Then, what then, no then." Chu Yilian rolled her eyes and leaned against Su mu. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk about her stepmother,


    Su Mu''s face turned black and said with a bitter smile. " Attachment, tell me what your stepmother likes. I''m ready. "


    "You don''t care what she likes." Chu''s attachment snorted and broke free from Su Mu''s arms. " I''m going to have a rest. "


    Then she ignored Su Mu and went back to her room, leaving Su Mu sitting alone in the living room,


    Su Mu looked at her back silently and scratched the back of her head helplessly. What''s the matter? How can I offend her,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 392

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. Today seems to be the time agreed by Chu''s stepmother Zhuang Ximei and Chu beauty,


    Early in the morning, Su Mu got up early to prepare breakfast, cleaned up the house and outside, and locked up her sister''s room. If her sister came back and found Zhuang Ximei watching in their room, she could not tell what would happen,


    In the past three days, Su Mu has been actively preparing for the war and made sufficient preparations to meet the parents of Chu beauty. However, Chu attachment doesn''t seem to catch a cold. Except that she was a little emotionally unstable on the first day of receiving the news, it seems that after a night''s consideration, Chu attachment has been relieved,


    In fact, it''s nothing. She has almost left the family, and she''s just arranged for her to go on a blind date. It''s a big deal to kill the ignorant bastard directly. In terms of killing, Chu beauty is still very confident. If she can''t, she can call her sisters together. The goods can still be turned into heaven. According to Chu beauty''s estimation, Zhuang Ximei, stepmother, must have done this alone. Her father treated her as a little princess since childhood. How can he send her out to play the royal marriage trick for business? Not to mention Chu Yixiang, she is a very powerful lv6 capable person. Have you ever seen lv6 capable people being controlled by others,


    Chu''s attachment to these things is open. Naturally, he has nothing to worry about. The rest is to receive his stepmother, and then go home if he can''t. how can I say that he was taken care of by her when he was a child,


    But Su Mu is different. He has been busy from morning to night in the past three days, and he is almost tired into a dog. Fortunately, Chu Yilian has been with him. After his efforts, the whole family has taken on a new look. All kinds of footprints and broken glass left by Lin ruoyi and Michelle have been handled,


    Putting the rich breakfast on the table, Su Mu hesitated and went to the second floor to see if Chu was attached,


    Carefully pushing open the door, Su Mu secretly pokes her head into the room, but she sees that Chu beauty is sleeping quietly in bed, breathing well, sleeping soundly and sleeping soundly. Su Mu immediately suspects that Chu beauty deliberately straightened him that night. Because Mao is sleeping soundly, she beat him several times that night,


    At the thought of this, Su Mu felt that her recovered face hurt a little,


    The most important thing now is to wake up beauty Chu. If her stepmother Zhuang Ximei comes later, she will be in trouble,


    But Su Mu doesn''t have the courage to go in and wake her up. She has been tortured these days. Since she knows the real strength of Chu beauty, the beauty seems to have put aside her previous concerns. When she has nothing to do with Su mu, she will inadvertently use her various skills in body killing to deal with Su mu, The Chu beauty, who was originally the weakest and easiest to push down in Su Mu''s impression, has completely become synonymous with nightmares


    You can''t lift your hand for half a day with a little tap. All kinds of acid and hemp torture you all day. It feels very enjoyable,


    In order to revenge the society, Su Mu thought for a while, gently opened the door, and then withdrew,


    Looking around, Su Mu took a deep breath and roared. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "slacker, get up and bask in the sun."


    After roaring, Su Mu didn''t see the result, so he turned around and ran decisively. This speed definitely used his strength to eat milk,


    Like the wind, he ran from the door of Chu''s room to the stairs, and then couldn''t wait to run down the stairs. When he just stepped on the first step, he successfully sprained his foot, snorted and rolled down the stairs directly at a faster speed


    The tragic fact of rolling from the second floor to the first floor tells Su Mu that Lin Ruo could get up immediately after rolling down the stairs. He was already slightly injured,


    Didn''t you see Su Mu lying there humming,


    Of course, Lin ruoyi''s quality is not directly proportional to Su Mu''s quality. Maybe there is a little truth. In addition, Su Mu takes great care of his face and resolutely hugs his head at the moment he rolls down, so his face is not hurt, but his whole body hurts,


    After a while, Chu Yilian rubbed her eyes and walked out of the room. When she saw Su Mu lying in the living room on the first floor, she hummed and couldn''t help laughing. " Su mu, what are you doing? You''re naughty again, aren''t you? "


    Su Mu''s mind was full of tears. She didn''t expect to wake up Chu beauty so easily. She knew she wouldn''t run away. When she looked up, she saw Chu beauty giggling on the railing on the second floor,


    Here we are going to talk about an angle. This bottom-up visual angle really doesn''t say anything. The absolute bull''s-eye is right in the center. The great beauty of Chu is wearing that tubular SILK PAJAMA again, that is to say, the following is not fortified. Today she didn''t wear a black lace inside, but changed a white inside, The white thighs are habitually twisted together, which brings alternative temptation,


    Casual temptation is often the most attractive,


    Two streams of heat flowed out of Su Mu''s nostrils. The goods turned their eyes and tilted their heads. They fainted happily


    Chu''s attachment, who didn''t even know what had happened, saw Su Mu suddenly faint with nosebleed, and hurried upstairs with a cry of surprise,


    "Su mu, are you okay? Don''t scare me." Chu Yilian patted Su Mu''s face, but he didn''t respond at all,


    Suddenly, the beauty of Chu was worried. She looked around anxiously. All the women were not at home. Where would someone give her any advice? So the beauty of Chu was in a hurry. It seemed that pinching people would have some effect when people were in a coma, but where are the people,


    Chu Yilian frowned and pondered, closed his eyes, connected with the database of the rose, and looked up the data in the database,


    When he opened his eyes again, Chu Yilian made a gesture to Su mu. It was mentioned in the data that he had to pinch people hard to make the unconscious feel pain


    As a result, the beauty of Chu clenched her teeth, used the technique of cutting body, and gently poked her finger into Su Mu''s people


    In fact, her technique was wrong. People pinched people with their thumb, and she directly poked it with her index finger,


    Of course, the effect is obvious,


    Seeing Su Mu''s "zhi''er" jump up with his mouth in his arms, all kinds of soreness, itching and pain hit his heart. Su Mu''s tears were pouring out. " Attachment, what are you doing? "


    Chu was relieved to see Su Mu wake up, but his tone seemed to be blaming himself. He was not happy at once. He stood up with one hand and a small waist and hummed. " What? I woke you up when I saw you faint. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 393

    Fainted, Su Mu was stunned. It seemed that there was such a thing. He fainted happily. He waved his hand with a dry smile and stretched out his hand to hold Chu''s little hand. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "attachment, not to mention this, come and have breakfast first."


    "Oh" Chu looked suspiciously at Su mu, who kept laughing. What''s the matter with the boy?


    The two sat down at the table. Chu Yilian blinked his big eyes and ate breakfast without a mouthful. He looked suspiciously at Su Mu who kept laughing. " Su mu, are you hiding something from me? "


    Su Mu was stunned and quickly waved his hand. " No, how could something be hidden from you. "


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Su Mu kept laughing just to cover up the embarrassing fact that she fainted because of the beauty at the bottom of Chu''s skirt, but it seems that Chu attachment doesn''t seem to notice this embarrassment,


    Suddenly Su Mu put down his heart and ate a mouthful of breakfast. He looked up at Chu Yilian and asked. " Attachment, when will your stepmother arrive? "


    "I don''t know." Chu''s attachment rolled her eyes and hummed She''d better get lost and never find her way home. "


    Su Mu looked at Chu''s attachment with a childish temper silently. What''s the trouble? Even if you can''t find the way to come here, at least you can''t find the way home. The most important thing is to see the appearance of Chu beauty. It seems that she doesn''t intend to pick up Zhuang Ximei. Now Su Mu asked tentatively. " Attachment, don''t you pick up your stepmother? "


    "Pick her up, or she''s too white. I''ll pick her up." Chu Yilian humed wildly and continued to destroy her breakfast


    What''s the matter? Su Mu is depressed. She was fine two days ago. How come today, beauty Chu seems to have a bad relationship with her stepmother. She''s unhappy when she mentions her stepmother. What''s the situation,


    Seeing Chu''s attachment as if she didn''t want to talk, Su Mu shut her mouth very skillfully. In the absence of Michelle, the vent, she met this beautiful Chu who was almost comforted by her great aunt. It''s a wise choice to shut up,


    "I''m full." Chu Yilian wiped his mouth at will, stood up, hesitated, walked to Su Mu and kissed him gently on the forehead. " Su mu, it''s hard for you. "


    With that, before Su Mu could speak, she twisted her small waist and left,


    Su Mu frowned and touched her slightly wet forehead, wondering what was the meaning of Chu''s mindless words of attachment,


    Obviously, he can''t get any answer. If a man can understand a woman''s heart, he is no longer a man. Today''s young people always say that the other half doesn''t understand him or her. Life is not a movie, man! It''s impossible to understand another person''s mind, because everyone is, just like the world can''t revolve around one person. What''s more, Su Mu is a man, and he can''t understand the world of women. Even a man who is a little like a woman, for example, he will want to pop, and women will want to pop, but men will think about the whole process, Women only think about one result. It may be a little similar in a certain angle, but the nature of things is very different,


    He shook his head and Su Mu continued to enjoy his breakfast,


    After breakfast, Su Mu comes to the living room. Chu Yilian has changed her pajamas and sits on the sofa in a pink suspender shirt, reading a magazine,


    Recently, Chu attachment seems to be obsessed with reading magazines? Su Mu suspiciously touched her chin. What magazine fascinated Chu attachment,


    It''s no use thinking about it. Let''s go and have a look. Su Mu shook his head and walked over. " Attachment, what are you looking at, so serious. "


    "Ah, nothing." Chu Yilian exclaimed, hurriedly hid the magazine behind his back, and an embarrassed smile appeared on his little face,


    Su Mu suddenly became suspicious. In the past, Chu Yilian used to read magazines a lot. Every time Chu Yilian calmly put the magazine aside and talked to him. Why are you so nervous this time,


    "Show me." Su Mu sat beside Chu''s attachment with a bad smile and grabbed her little hand to prevent her from running away,


    "No." Chu Yilian shook his head quickly and moved his ass as far away from Su Mu as possible,


    There must be something strange. Su Mu''s eyes turned and quickly formulated a tactic that could take advantage and satisfy his curiosity,


    Frivolously stretched out his hand to hold Chu''s attached chin, and he called softly. " Attachment. "


    "Why?" Chu Yilian answered with vigilance. He hid his small hands behind his back and grabbed the magazine, allowing Su Mu to pick her chin like this,


    Not at all, Su Mu sighed. Unfortunately, he quickly switched to plan B. the big mouth of the blood basin was directly printed on the tender and attractive red lips,


    "Well." Where did Chu''s attachment think that Su Mu suddenly wanted to play this game? For a moment, she was counterattacked by Su mu. Her teeth were lost in an instant. A smart tongue savagely disarmed her and put it into her mouth to stir,


    Chu''s attachment, like a drowning man, grabbed Su Mu''s shoulder with both hands and struggled symbolically, as if he had lost his strength. He collapsed in Su Mu''s arms and let him pinch it. His beautiful eyes closed slightly and enjoyed the warmth at the moment,


    Su Mu was so happy that she secretly reached behind Chu''s attachment and picked up the magazine. When she looked at it, she suddenly looked strange. On the cover, it was written "how to grasp a man''s heart: how to control her husband."


    In Su Mu''s stupefied mind, Chu attachment found Su Mu''s small movements. He was so angry that he thought that the boy''s conscience was going to be tired of her for a while. Unexpectedly, he could bear such a purpose,


    The little mouth closed and directly bit Su Mu''s tongue,


    "Ah." Su Mu felt her tongue hurt and it was too late to take it back,


    Chu''s attachment glared at Su Mu angrily. Seeing Su Mu''s begging for mercy, he let him go. He hummed and robbed Su Mu''s magazine, turned his head and didn''t talk to Su mu,


    What can su Mu do in the face of Chu''s beautiful woman who plays a small temper? The only way is to coax her,


    After all, she was finally amused. Su Mu sighed. Recently, Chu''s attachment has moved closer and closer from a mature beauty to a naughty little girl. It is estimated that this magazine has caused trouble,


    "Attachment." Su Mu called softly, reached out and took Chu''s attachment into his arms, hesitated and said. " In fact, you don''t have to read such books or change anything. You are very good now, really. "


    "I was fine." Chu Yilian snorted and couldn''t help showing a trace of happiness on his face. He threw the magazine into the trash can as if he were throwing it away,


    They looked at each other silently. Maybe it was because the kiss just now was a little more meaningful. The atmosphere naturally came,


    Just then the goddamn doorbell rang,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 394

    Who is it so early in the morning. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Su Mu glanced at the door with chagrin, which meant that she would not open the door to continue their world,


    "It can''t be my mother." Chu''s attachment shrank like a frightened deer and hid directly behind Su mu,


    Su Mu''s face turned black. Chu was attached to her stepmother. She said that her stepmother took good care of her, and then she was arrogant and put down all kinds of cruel words. It would be good for Mao to see the slave owner like a slave who had been oppressed for many years,


    At the moment, when the man came out, Su Mu gently patted the sweet shoulder of Chu beauty and said softly. " Attachment, you sit here for a while and I''ll open the door. "


    After that, Su Muyi walked towards the door like a martyr without looking back. Chu Yilian looked at Su Mu''s back and his eyes turned wildly. He didn''t know what was thinking in his cerebellar bag,


    Su Mu opened the door, but saw a beautiful and enchanting woman standing at the door. She looked the same age as Su Mu''s former class director Yang Siqian. Su Mu frowned and asked suspiciously. " Excuse me, who are you looking for? "


    The woman was stunned when she saw that the door was opened by a handsome young man. She frowned, stepped back, looked at the door number, and confirmed that she had not gone wrong. Then she smiled and said. " Excuse me, is this Chu''s home? "


    "Why are you looking for attachment?" Su Mu suddenly had a bad feeling. It seemed that it was a little evil,


    At this time, Chu attachment curiously poked out her small head from behind Su Mu to see who it looked like. Seeing the man standing at the door, Chu beauty immediately widened her eyes and cried in surprise. " Mom. "


    Su Mu felt that she was really Chu''s stepmother, Zhuang Ximei. At first glance, she was definitely no more than 30 years old. Chu was attached to her father and cow. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is Chu''s attachment. What''s the situation when she saw her relatives and sisters who have been separated for many years? Is her sister attached? Her changeable character can also be infected,


    Zhuang Ximei took a deep look at Su mu, whose face was strange, and smiled. She was so charming that she saw her red lips slightly open. " Why, attachment, don''t you invite me in? "


    Chu clings to Su Mu''s arm and says with a smile. " Why, mom, come in and sit down. Why did you arrive so early? "


    Su Mu felt that Chu''s attachment gently pinched his arm and hurried away from the body blocking the door. " Aunt, please come in and talk. "


    "Yes." Zhuang Ximei frowned slightly and looked at Chu''s attachment, who affectionately held Su Mu''s arm. Without saying anything, she followed the two people''s lead into the room,


    The three of them came to the living room and sat down. Compared with the smiling mother and daughter, Su Mu was a little uncertain. She was also the parent of Chu beauty. What''s more, she always felt that something similar to a storm was brewing between the two mother and daughter,


    "Attachment, you talk first. I''ll pour you some tea." Su Mu stood up with a dry smile. The situation seemed a little bad. Flash it first,


    Chu''s attachment was like a clever and virtuous little daughter-in-law. She nodded gently. It was nothing. Zhuang Ximei stretched out her hand to stop Su Mu''s action, and saw her smile and ask. " Don''t be so polite, attachment. Don''t you think you should introduce me to who this gentleman is? "


    "He, he is my boyfriend." Chu Yilian chuckled and hugged Su mu, who sat down. He leaned against him as if he wanted to be completely integrated with him,


    Su Mu nodded with a dry smile and didn''t deny Chu''s attachment. Where Zhuang Ximei couldn''t see, Chu''s attachment had helped the tender meat on his back waist. If he dared to deny it, Su Mu suspected that with Chu''s attachment, he would instantly climb to the peak of happiness


    I saw Zhuang Ximei''s beautiful little face suddenly cold. Where was the gentle smile before? " Your boyfriend, how come you never told me. "


    "It''s strange that I have a boyfriend to tell you." Chu''s little face was suddenly cold and fought back without hesitation,


    My elder sister is powerful. Facing the instant change between mother and daughter, Su mu can only describe it with worship. Even in Chu''s attachment, Su Mu saw Su Yan''s shadow. People respect me by one foot and I respect others by three feet. If people deceive me, I will make him regret it all his life,


    Anyway, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Su Mu smiled and wanted to ease the atmosphere, stretched out a hand and introduced himself. " Hello, aunt. My name is Su mu. Nice to meet you. "


    It was only obvious that Zhuang Ximei seemed unwilling to pay attention to him. She turned her head proudly and didn''t look at Su Mu''s hand. She glanced at Su Mu coldly. " Your name is Su mu. What kind of thing do you dare to touch our family attachment? "


    That''s a little ugly. What do you mean? Su Mu never thought that Zhuang Ximei had changed so much in less than five minutes. It''s the so-called scholar can be killed and not humiliated. Su Mu planned to speak as soon as he looked cold,


    But Chu''s attachment broke out. Unexpectedly, he dared to say so. Su Mu really opened a dyeing workshop for you. He saw that the pretty face of Chu was so cold that she could scrape off a layer of frost and said coldly. " What are you that dares to talk to Su Mu like that? "


    This one seemed a little more cruel. Su Mu stifled his words. He was a little confused about what was going on between the two mothers and daughters,


    Here, Zhuang Ximei slapped on the table and stood up, screaming softly. " Well, you Chu attachment. You dare to talk to me like this after going out for so many years. Your wings are hard, aren''t they? "


    Chu attached to Liu Mei and leaned back calmly. " I didn''t want to make trouble for my father before I gave you some face. Now you''ve found me a man. Do you think I''ll give you face? "


    "You" Zhuang Ximei''s eyes widened, and she was too angry to speak for a moment,


    "You what you." Chu''s attachment chuckled, his big eyes narrowed falsely, and his murderous eyes shot out from his beautiful eyes. " I haven''t done it for a long time. Some people think I''m easy to bully. You can do it for me to find a man. "


    Zhuang Ximei''s face was stiff. No one knew better than her how terrible Chu attachment, the eldest daughter of the Chu family, was. In the face of violent acquisition, Chu attachment, only 14, killed each other overnight, but she couldn''t swallow it and snorted coldly. " Your father nodded at this blind date. You have to go if you don''t go, unless you think you''re no longer the daughter of the Chu family. "


    Su Mu frowned. The woman actually moved out of Chu''s most beloved father. At that moment, she stood up with a decisive big hand. " Aunt, I''m sorry. You''re not welcome here. I''ll go home with attachment to meet my uncle. You can go now. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 395

    Due to Zhuang Ximei''s bad attitude, Su Mu resolutely ordered to leave,


    Zhuang Ximei was very angry at this time. Since Chu''s attachment left home and worked alone these years, she has been calling the wind and rain in the Chu family. Chu''s father, who was originally attached to Chu to help deal with business, was so busy that he wanted to take care of Zhuang Ximei when he had time to manage the housekeeper. She usually left the family affairs to her, Therefore, everything in Chu''s family was dominated by Zhuang Ximei. Why had she ever been so angry? Suddenly, her pretty little face was very angry. Biquge www.biquge.info "if you dare to talk to me like that, who do you think you are?"


    Su Mu frowned. He didn''t expect Chu''s stepmother to be such a top-notch. He wanted to have a good relationship with her. Now he fought back without hesitation. " Who do you think is the master here? "


    "You" Zhuang Ximei''s beautiful eyes stared as if she wanted to eat people, but whether Su Mu would pay attention to her is another matter,


    "Didn''t Su Mu tell you to go away?" Chu''s attachment made a sound at the right time and gave Zhuang Ximei the last blow. The beauty of Chu held Su Mu''s arm. It was a smile. She wanted to be very satisfied with Su Mu''s performance,


    But seeing Zhuang Ximei shake her little hand, she plans to leave,


    At this time, Chu Yilian shouted again. She asked softly. " Wait, I''m curious about what kind of object you arranged for me. "


    Zhuang Ximei thought Chu''s attachment had changed her mind. She looked back at Su Mu and said softly. " I don''t think you can rest assured. What about Jinshan, the second son of the Kim''s consortium? Are you interested in going back with me? "


    Su Mu didn''t know who Jinshan was, but he felt that the Chu attachment around him took a deep breath of air-conditioning and just suppressed his killing intention. He saw the great beauty of Chu smile. " I''m completely disappointed in you. You can go away. I''ll meet my father in person. I''m curious about how you persuaded my father to introduce me to this kind of best character. "


    "Hum." Zhuang Ximei snorted coldly, threw her head at the door and went out,


    "Attachment, who is Jinshan?" Su Mu asked curiously why Chu Yilian couldn''t help killing himself when he heard the name. Although the name was a little funny, at least it seemed very rich from the name


    "Why do you care so much?" Chu''s attachment rolled her eyes angrily, and then squeezed Su Mu''s nose intimately. " Your boy did a good job just now. "


    Is this a compliment? Su Mu smirked and touched the back of his head. After hesitating, he still said the question in his heart. " Attachment, what''s the situation between you and your stepmother? I''m confused by you two. "


    "What''s the situation, as you can see." Chu clings lazily to Su Mu and playfully draws several circles on Su Mu''s chest with his fingers,


    Su Mu felt his chin strangely and asked helplessly. " How is your relationship with your stepmother? It''s good and bad. "


    "Good relationship. When did I tell you I had a good relationship with her?" Chu Yilian rolled her eyes, whined and twisted in Su Mu''s arms and changed into a more comfortable position,


    "But you said a few days ago that your stepmother took good care of you." Su Mu asked suspiciously. Judging from the fact that Zhuang Ximei had been here for less than ten minutes just now, the two mothers and daughters were enemies of previous lives. They tore off their disguise when they didn''t speak, and even Chu Yilian directly and undisguised his intention to kill,


    "Take care of me." Chu Yilian nodded his head, sat up and patted Su mu on the thigh. " She takes good care of me when my father is at home, and I cooperate with her very much. However, when my father is away, it''s another matter. After all, we don''t want my father to have some unnecessary troubles because of family affairs. "


    Su Mu frowned and seemed to understand that on the surface, the two mothers and daughters seemed to be good sisters. In fact, they fought openly and secretly for many years, but it was nothing. I couldn''t see that Chu''s attachment had a plot of loving his father,


    Looking at Su Mu''s puzzled appearance, Chu Yilian burst out laughing and reached out to pinch Su Mu''s nose. " Fool, don''t think about it. I''ll handle my own affairs. As long as you accompany me, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. A smile hung from the corners of his mouth and touched Chu''s long soft hair. " Why am I not? As long as you are around, I have nothing to be afraid of. "


    Chu attachment was not happy at once. Why did she use us? She was angry at the thought of sharing a man with so many little sisters. Her little face was cold and hummed unhappily. " Go and lock the door. I don''t want to see that woman again. "


    Somehow Chu''s attachment was fierce. Su Mu skillfully shut up and ran to lock the door,


    Seeing Su Mu''s good baby appearance, Chu attachment couldn''t help laughing and patting the position around him. " Su mu, come and sit here. "


    Seeing that Chu''s attachment seems to have changed again, Su mu can''t say anything. Just be her great aunt to comfort her. Men always have to make appropriate concessions. No, after looking at the house they''ve been trying to clean in the past two days, Su Mu sighed and sat down next to Chu''s attachment. " Alas, you should have made it clear earlier about your relationship with your stepmother. I''m very tired just preparing to meet your stepmother these two days. If I had known so, I wouldn''t clean up. "


    "I don''t want to do this, but you can see that she speaks like this. Why do you give her a good face? Are you right?" Chu''s attachment hummed twice and stuck to Su mu,


    Su Mu nodded irrefutably. Zhuang Ximei was really a little arrogant. She didn''t come to other people''s homes like this. However, Chu''s attachment also had some problems. From the attitude of Zhuang Ximei when she first came, she planned to talk to Chu''s attachment, but Chu''s attachment suddenly appeared a boyfriend, which seemed to stimulate the stepmother


    He shook his head. Su Mu decided not to think about the stepmother any more. Anyway, it is estimated that there will be no contact in the future. Now he turned his head and looked at Chu Yilian and asked. " Attachment, when are you going to go back? "


    "Well, in a few days, I have to buy something to bring back to my father. You''ll go with me, won''t you?" Chu Yilian asked with a smile, but the terrible little hand didn''t know why it was used to holding Su Mu''s waist again,


    "Of course I''ll go with you." With a dry smile, Su Mu grabbed Chu''s small hand and took it down from his waist. " I just don''t know when they will come back. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 396

    You can rest assured. I told them to go to my house directly in the morning and take it as a holiday ~ "Chu Yilian said with a smile. He didn''t know what he was thinking,


    Mu blinked for a moment and couldn''t think of anything messy in Chu''s attached cerebellar bag. He asked. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "then we''ll go shopping later."


    "Buy something, buy something." Chu''s attachment blinked her beautiful eyes quickly, and an ambiguous smile hung around her mouth,


    Su Mu sensitively felt that there was something wrong with the great beauty of Chu. She quietly moved her ass and tried to stay a little away from the great beauty of Chu, laughing. " Didn''t you say you wanted to bring something back for uncle? Let''s just go shopping on the street. "


    "You say that, don''t worry, don''t worry. Compared with this, Su mu, have you locked the door?" Chu Yilian smiled and stretched out her little hand to poke Su Mu''s chest, looking like a naughty little girl,


    "Cough, it''s locked. What do you want to do?" Su Mu moved his ass with a dry smile and stepped back again,


    "What do I want to do? Reward you." With that, Chu Yilian stood up with a slight smile and directly came up to catch Su mu, who was determined to get up and run away, and pressed him back


    "Why are you attached?" Su Mu exclaimed. Before he finished, Chu attached blocked his words with a small mouth,


    In the second Olympic Games, she was forced to kiss again, which made Su mu, who thought she was a minor attack, very sad. However, in that sentence, life is like that. If you can''t resist, enjoy it,


    Chu''s attachment directly sat on Su Mu''s lap, and Su Mu naturally refused. He naturally stretched out his hand to hold her slim waist. Anyway, he did almost what he should do that night, the first time and the second time,


    Su Mu''s salty pig hand has always been dishonest, but this time it is obviously different. Su Mu feels that his tender little hand has penetrated into his collar and caressed it recklessly,


    "Attachment." Su Mu reluctantly left her beautiful red lips and frowned at the beautiful Chu in her arms,


    But the beauty of Chu looked vaguely at Su Mu and spit out a mouthful of aroma. " What, don''t you want me? I think I''m ready¡°


    Su Mu''s face looked strangely at Chu''s attachment. He had suffered losses several times. He couldn''t be careful. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the little hand that was fumbling in his clothes. " Attachment, where did you learn these things? "


    "Well, don''t you like it?" Chu Yilian blushed and turned to look at the garbage can on one side. It just seemed that Su Mu had disposed of the garbage two days ago,


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and naturally thought of the book "Introduction to controlling the husband by the black lady". There was such a thing in the book,


    In Su Mu''s stupefied mind, Chu attached restlessly twisted his small waist, tooted his small mouth and looked at Su Mu discontentedly. " Whether you want it or not, I finally made up my mind because of your good performance. After this village, there is no shop. "


    Su Mu replied without hesitation. " Yes, of course, but¡°


    "But what? But I want you now." Chu Yilian snorted, pushed Su Mu violently, pushed him back against the sofa, quickly rubbed his small hands, and the cherry mouth hit the big mouth of the blood basin,


    Su Mu''s teeth almost fell in an instant, and his two small hands kept swimming on him,


    Soon Chu Yilian stretched out her little hand and began to untie Su Mu''s pants,


    My second Olympics was about to be pushed back. Su Mu quickly rose up and grabbed her little hand. " Attachment, wait, wait¡°


    Suddenly Chu''s attachment was unwilling, and Jiao hum a way. " What do you want, you little lust ghost? You''re not happy to give it to you, are you? "


    "No, no, no, cling to that. Let''s at least go back to our room." Su Mu looks at Chu''s untidy clothes and swallows a mouthful of water. It''s cheap and doesn''t occupy the third place of the pig. But it''s not a problem whether people come to the hall or not. The key is that it''s inconvenient to leave some traces to deal with,


    "Uh... Then take me back to my room." Chu Yilian hummed for a moment, and his two small hands directly hooked Su Mu''s neck, looking like he didn''t want to walk,


    She has already done this. What else can su Mu ask for? The fire she started two days ago has made Su Mu have a spring dream every night,


    Resolutely picked up Chu''s attachment, Su Muyi walked up the second floor like a martyr without looking back,


    As soon as he came to the second floor, Su Mu was stunned and looked down at Chu''s attachment with a crimson face in his arms. " Attachment, go to your room or my room. "


    "Well, of course go to you. Do you still want me to clean the room myself?" Chu Yilian snorted angrily, and his little head was directly buried in Su Mu''s arms. He secretly said: this moment is finally coming. You must eat Su Mu before the dead girls come back. Anyway, you have the first chance,


    Since Chu Yilian said so, Su Mu naturally has no opinion and dare not have an opinion


    When she came to the room, Su Mu gently put Chu''s attachment on the bedside, then turned her head decisively and locked the five big locks on the door. This time, people must not be disturbed,


    When Su Mu turned her head, she saw the beautiful Chu smiling and smiling at him. She frivolously stretched out her small hand and hooked Su mu. " Su mu, come here and let Miss Ben spoil you. "


    Su Mu''s face suddenly turned black. Just now, he just didn''t notice that Chu attachment took the lead. How could su mu, who thought he was a small attack, attack Chu attachment,


    A gorgeous evil tiger pounced on the sheep and just threw the beauty of Chu on the bed,


    Chu Yilian exclaimed and frolicked with Su mu for a while,


    "Su Mu" Chu''s attachment uttered a soft chant, looked up like water and looked at the ceiling,


    Su Mu was stunned. Although Xiao Su Mu had been protesting in his crotch, he still calmed down and asked. " What''s the matter, attachment. "


    "You will be good to me." Chu Yilian sighed. Although she had made up her mind, she still didn''t give up. After all, this is the most precious thing for every girl


    Su Mu looked solemn and nodded heavily. " I can swear to God. "


    "Use Yan''er''s chastity? I think it''s more reliable to swear with Yan''er''s chastity." Chu Yilian covered her small mouth and smiled, gently stretched out her hands to hook Su Mu''s neck and presented her tender and attractive red lips,


    This time, the dishonesty was finally replaced by an evil hand


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 397

    Su mu, how can you come together? "Chu was attached to Jiao and gasped for nothing else, just for the two evil hands pinched on her proud twin peaks,


    "Then how. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Su Mu smiled and kissed Chu''s attachment on the forehead,


    "You''re dead." Chu Xiaolian blushed and turned her head to one side shyly. Although she had experienced Su Mu''s big hands several times, it was enough every time. What a pure little boy Su Mu was at the beginning, but now all kinds of very skilled teasing have made Chu Xiaolian feel an unprecedented strange feeling and secretly gnawed her teeth. Who must have done it with,


    Su Mu easily took off Chu''s beautiful woman''s bra through her T-shirt, which made Chu''s attachment itch. How many times has this boy practiced it,


    Not to mention that Su Mu used to practice with Chu''s lingerie. Now even if Chu''s lingerie wanted to fight, there was no way. She was too weak to lift her arms, so she had to let Su Mu play


    Remember first. After autumn, Chu''s attachment decided to bite his teeth,


    There is no doubt that the move of Chu beauty shyly turning her head and not daring to look at Su Mu has obviously contributed to Su Mu''s arrogance,


    Su Mu lifts up her T-shirt with a bad smile. Chu attachment can only cry and let him take off his clothes. She keeps roaring in the depths of her heart. How could this be,


    It seems a little different from what she planned. Obviously, she did it according to the book. She wanted to eat Su mu, but now who eats who seems to be the other way around,


    The perfect and delicate body was displayed in front of Su mu. The faint virgin body fragrance made him a little dizzy. He shook his head and tried to keep his due reason. He gently lowered his head and leaned close to Chu attachment''s ear, blew a breath, and said with a bad smile. " Attachment, you are so beautiful. "


    Chu''s attached ears turned red in an instant. He raised his feeble little hand and hit Su mu for a while, and gave an undeniable hum. " Nonsense, you should hurry up. "


    As the saying goes, Su Mu was badly bullied by the great beauty of Chu before. Especially when he was always sleepwalking, he suddenly felt vindictive and snorted with a bad smile. " That''s not good. I want to love you well. Let me be a baby first. "


    "Hey." Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment. Before she knew what was going on, Su Mu had opened her blood basin and shamelessly held a blush on her chest,


    The sudden strange feeling made Chu cling cry and hurriedly stretched out his hand to push Su Mu''s head away, but he couldn''t do anything, so he had to bear it silently with Su Mu''s head,


    When Su Mu raised her head with satisfaction, she saw a trace of tears falling from the corners of Chu''s attachment eyes. Su Mu couldn''t help tightening her heart and hurriedly stopped her action. " What''s wrong with being attached to you? Why are you crying? "


    Seeing Chu''s attachment, he flattened his small mouth and rubbed his big eyes. " You didn''t bully me. "


    How can I bully you? Su Mu''s face was bitter and taught with earnest words. " Attachment ah, I''m doing it for you. You should know that girls will hurt more for the first time, but as long as the pre Kung Fu is in place, it won''t hurt so much. "


    Any experienced girl would definitely scoff at this nonsense, but Chu''s attachment, although a few years older than Su mu, still has no experience in this field,


    I saw the beauty of Chu wrinkle her small nose pitifully and asked expectantly. " Really? "


    "Well, don''t you believe me?" Su Mu smiled purely, but Chu''s eyes looked like the smile of a weasel ready to eat a little hen,


    Now that she''s here, Chu''s attachment doesn''t want to stop. Even if she wants to stop, she doesn''t have the strength to resist. In addition, the emergency communication that day, Su Yan''s words almost like a crime declaration have a great impact on her. Chu''s great beauty, who wants to be the first in everything since she was a child, secretly clenches her teeth and doesn''t want her child to get rid of the wolf,


    At that moment, Chu''s attachment didn''t think too much. He nodded shyly and offered a kiss. " Then go on, be gentle¡°


    Su Mu is also gritting her teeth to support her. Xiao Su Mu is already in a mood there. She wants to break the sky. The key is that the damn pants are too tight,


    With Chu''s approval, Su Mu suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. If she asks to stop again, Su Mu suspects that Xiao Su Mu will be unable to lift her head because she has been holding it for too long


    Su Mu struck while the iron was hot and quickly removed the shackles of the great beauty of Chu,


    For a moment, Chu''s attachment turned into a little quail stripped of its fur, lying completely naked in front of Su mu,


    The soft and compact big white legs almost blinded Su Mu''s eyes. The mysterious triangle was sacred and solemn, revealing an abnormal breath and quickly erasing Su Mu''s reason


    Chu''s attachment felt his lower body cool. He exclaimed with a cry of surprise. He stretched out his hand to cover his private place, turned his head and looked at Su mu prayingly. " Su mu, don''t look¡°


    Su Mu murmured strangely. " It''s not like I haven''t seen it¡°


    "I don''t care about you. Don''t look." Chu reluctantly stretched out his hand and shook Su Mu''s arm. He looked pathetic. He couldn''t make people feel bad,


    Su Mu''s face looked bitter and taught again. " Attachment, you don''t let me see how I get in, in case I get in the wrong place¡°


    "Ah" Chu Yilian exclaimed softly. She knew a little about some primitive men and women. Naturally, she knew what Su Mu meant. In addition to a popular word, she immediately understood the meaning of Su Mu''s words and immediately felt that chrysanthemums could not be there


    After hesitating for a while, he saw Chu''s attachment gnashing his teeth. " Don''t look, I''ll guide you in¡°


    What do you mean, you know,


    Su Mu Mei lifted Xiao Su Mu''s bondage with a smile and kissed Chu''s attachment with a bad smile. " Attachment depends on you. "


    "Yes." Chu was attached to Bei Chi, gently biting his lower lip. One hand covered his private place and didn''t look down. The other hand fumbled for a while, and finally grasped Xiao Su mu


    At that time, little Su Mu gave her a furious feeling. The hot strange feeling came from her little hand. Even the hateful little Su Mu earned a few times. The key is whether the hand feeling is exaggerated and can''t go in,


    Chu Yilian looked down awkwardly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked up with a dry smile and looked at Su mu with a bad smile. " Su mu, why don''t you forget it¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 398

    Any man, as long as he is a normal man, he will never shrink back easily at this step! Unless, like Su Mu''s night three days ago, his little brother gets hurt


    Obviously, Su mu, who has suffered a loss, will not give Chu''s attachment''s knee any chance. Even though she has little strength and is almost paralyzed there, Su Mu still carefully supports her two big white legs with both hands. As the saying goes, a small heart can drive a ship for thousands of years!


    But Su Mu is worried again. Chu''s attachment is unwilling. How can he force it? This is not what she is. This is not the point. The point is that although the beauty of Chu seems to be fragile, it is only a temporary appearance. If she is hard, the consequences will be unimaginable when she recovers. Even if she doesn''t die, she will have to peel off her skin,


    "Attachment, how can you do this? Didn''t you say you had thought it over and didn''t bring it to play like this. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Without hesitation, Su Mu played the emotional card, with a sad face,


    Unfortunately, the impatient little Su Mu betrayed him deeply. Chu attachment felt that the little Su mu with her head held high in her small hands seemed to be unaccustomed to being bound by her small hands and earned a few times. Suddenly, her face turned red. After all, what she held in her hand was that. She shyly lowered her head and bit her tender lips. She didn''t know what to think,


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. After waiting so long, he didn''t care for a while. Besides, it seems that Xiao Su Mu is grabbed by a young hand,


    Just for a moment, Chu''s attachment seemed to have made a decision. He suddenly looked up, with great momentum, but this opening was too late


    But Chu looked down at the ferocious little Su mu. " Su mu, try it. If I can''t stand it, you''ll stop, you know. "


    "Well, don''t worry." Su Mu nodded with an oath. His bitter expression disappeared for a moment and changed into an expression of impatience,


    "You little slick." Chu attached with a bitter smile and sighed. What should come will come!


    Holding little Su Mu''s little hand slightly trembled, he slowly pointed little Su Mu at the entrance of the mysterious garden,


    But Su mu can''t wait. Before Chu''s attachment takes a deep breath and gets ready, Su Mu hums and makes a fierce effort between his waist and abdomen. Xiao Su Mu finally gets his wish and enters the second Holy Land in his dream. As for the first holy land, it is naturally his elder sister! It''s just that the host doesn''t suck up.


    These are other words. Let''s not mention them first,


    In the face of the sudden impact, Chu Yilian felt a red stick stabbed into her stomach. With a miserable hum, her little face became particularly pale and painful,


    Almost without any consideration, she resolutely raised her head and bit Su Mu''s shoulder impolitely. Su mu, who was gloating and proud of her feat, snorted miserably and begged for mercy again and again,


    Even though Chu''s attachment couldn''t exert any strength, the strength on his small mouth was not small. He easily bit Su Mu''s shoulder, woke her up with a faint smell of blood, whispered a cry, hurriedly loosened his small mouth, and looked at Su mu with tears. " Su mu, how are you? It doesn''t hurt. "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly. He was ready for this, but he couldn''t say it. Didn''t he tell her that he had experienced it once? Now Su Mu smiled and gently stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of Chu''s eyes. " You are. Are you okay? Does it hurt? I''m sorry, I''m too hard¡°


    "It hurts, but you''re bleeding." Chu Yilian flattened her mouth and nodded her head decisively. She felt that almost all her lower body had been pierced. In fact, a membrane object had been pierced,


    Su Mu smiled and nodded Chu''s attached nose. " I don''t care about this little injury. Don''t you bleed? "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned for a moment, and immediately returned to her taste. She still knew about chuzi Luohong. She turned her head shyly and tooted her small mouth to ignore Su mu,


    With a touch of crimson blood on the tender and attractive red lips and a strange blush on the slightly pale little face, coupled with the hot and soft body under her body, the gentle place in which Xiao Su Mu fell finally gave Su Mu a final blow to his reason,


    On the whole, Su Mu still felt pity for xiangxiyu, but moved gently,


    But Chu''s attachment still cried and suddenly grabbed Su Mu''s waist, with a fine cold sweat on his forehead. " Su mu, wait, don''t move. It hurts¡°


    Su Mu gently kisses away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He can''t control Xiao Su mu, so he has to coax him with a bitter smile. " Attachment, bear it. It''ll be fine soon. Trust me. "


    Since Su Mu said so, Chu attached to him. As a girl, oh no, she has been upgraded to a woman. What she hopes is that the man she likes will love her well. She gently bit her lower lip, closed her beautiful eyes, wrinkled her willow eyebrows, and silently endured it. From time to time, she gave a thrilling groan,


    Gradually, a touch of spring was diffused in the whole room in broad daylight. The two white people were intertwined with each other and wrote a beautiful eulogy


    What is love? Maybe it''s just two people for a lifetime, but it''s not the end of Su Mu''s and Chu''s attachment. Although they both know this, they still do it without hesitation. For what, they''re just afraid of losing, that''s all,


    Night came quietly


    I don''t know why. Su Mu slept soundly during the day, but there was a man. Well, a man who was badly bullied by him was destined not to let him have a good life


    A small hand gently stroked Su Mu''s big white ass, and his ingenious touch seemed to be gentle, but in fact the effect was outstanding,


    A loud scream reverberated throughout the room. Su Mu jumped up with his ass like a shrimp. It seemed that the jumping posture was not quite right. He fell directly on the floor. It was a heavy fall. Su Mu had Venus in his eyes. Even with all kinds of pain, pain and itching ass, Su Mu knew it must be Chu''s attachment,


    With a dry smile, Su Mu got up, but saw Chu''s attachment lying on the bed in tears, puffing his cheeks and glared at him, carefully putting his head together. Su Mu said with a dry smile. " Does attachment feel better? "


    "OK, your sister." Chu attached angrily scolded, clenched his teeth, stretched out his small hand and grabbed Su Mu''s ear. A touch of tears was so glittering and dazzling in the dark. " I told you to lighten up. Why are you so hard? It hurts me to death. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 399

    There was a moment of silence for her imaginary sister. Su Mu looked bitter and silently suffered the pain in her ears. Chu Yilian even endured the pain. What does this pain mean to Su mu,


    How to say, Su Mu is now an old hand in love for many days. She gently stretched out her hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Chu beauty''s eyes. Pen "fun" Pavilion www.biquge.info "attachment, we will never separate, okay."


    This is a terrible love word without any nutritional value. It has even been described as the worst love word in the new century, but the problem is that women love to listen to this,


    Seeing Chu clinging to her mouth with a happy smile, she loosened Su Mu''s ear and even rubbed it for him. She bared her teeth and wanted to sit up, but the pain in her lower body made her powerless


    Su Mu quickly reached out and helped her up, but Chu''s attachment broke out again. There was no other reason. It was pain,


    He raised his little hand to give Su Mu A, but this time he didn''t make su Mu hurt so much. He just hummed, "aren''t you enough? I hurt so much during the day."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked down. It seemed that little Su Mu was really not enough,


    Chu''s attachment naturally noticed Su Mu''s abnormality. When she looked down, she saw little Su Mu beating there almost with her teeth and claws open. She was so surprised that Chu beauty swallowed her saliva. Seeing Su Mu''s eyes gradually evolve like green light, Chu''s attachment did not hesitate to slap Su Mu and woke him up. Chu beauty didn''t want to do it again, She was really afraid. She didn''t expect it to hurt so much. She shouted angrily. " What are you looking at? Let me have a rest. If you don''t hurry to cook, you haven''t eaten all day. You''re starving. "


    "Er, attachment. There aren''t many ingredients at home. Why don''t you go out to eat." Su Mu suggested with a dry smile that he wanted to go out to buy some strategic materials two days ago. Isn''t he too busy to forget these days,


    "Do you think I can go like this?" Chu Yilian snorted angrily. He was so angry that he picked up Su Mu''s pillow and smashed it. " Go and get me something to eat. "


    Su Mu is secretly taking a rest in Chu''s mouth. How long is the rest, but she sees a pillow roaring and smashing over. Yes, this is Chu''s famous stunt, shell pillow,


    There was no time to give a cry. Su Mu was short and narrowly avoided the pillow. In the face of Chu''s attachment with a small temper, what else could su Mu say? She was about to run out of the room to get something to eat for the beautiful Chu to appease her,


    Chu attached to seeing Su Twilight running out with his ass, couldn''t help smiling and warning. " Su mu, put on your pants before you go out. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Looking down at the little Su Mu wandering in the air, he hurried out with his pants. He was not afraid to fall while running and wearing his pants


    After su Mu left, Chu Yilian frowned and shook her head, but the smile at the corner of her mouth expressed her current intention. She struggled to stand up, but she couldn''t do it


    As soon as she doesn''t get what she wants, beauty Chu wants to hit someone, but Su Mu has already run away. Who to hit,


    Thinking of every bit of this day, Chu''s attachment can''t help blushing and beating. Where did Su mu, the little bastard, learn so many routines? Are there many tricks? This boy must have watched the island country love action movies. When he recovers, he must be well educated. Yes, he must be well educated. My mother has begged for mercy. This boy still doesn''t let my mother go


    However, Chu''s attachment could not help but be a little scared when she thought of the future. How can we say that this is only the beginning? Yes, compared with Su Yan, she has already taken the lead, but she didn''t think it would hurt so much. To put it bluntly, there will be a second time for the first time, Chu Yilian doesn''t think Su Mu will go to see Su Yan when she wants to. It''s obvious that in the end, if she doesn''t satisfy him, she will sacrifice in vain,


    As a result, the previous scenes appeared in Chu''s attachment''s mind again like slow motion scenes. Chu''s big beauty blushed with shame and gnashed her teeth. She must give Su Mu a good look,


    But the most important thing now is to put on her clothes first. She gritted her teeth and endured the discomfort of her lower body. She reached out and took her little inner liner and clothes and trousers, and put them on herself with tears. Now she can''t ask Su Mu to wait on her. Look at Xiao Su Mu''s appearance. If the boy has a big animal hair again, Chu''s attachment will be unbearable,


    Not to mention Chu''s attachment to a person''s room, Su Mu put on her clothes and trousers and hurriedly came to the kitchen. She rummaged through the boxes and cabinets and worked hard to produce all the ingredients. She must serve Chu''s beauty well. For the future, isn''t it? She finally took this step. She doesn''t have to hold it so miserably in the future? No, she must meet all the requirements of Chu''s attachment,


    Just when she was working hard, Su Mu wondered again. Didn''t the drunk bastard say that women will become obedient after sleeping with men? At least for a while, but there was Ji Rujing before and Chu attachment later. Su Mu really didn''t feel that they were obedient. Ji Rujing was good. She directly played with the evaporation of the world. Chu attachment was even worse, Wake up with a beating,


    Su Mu shook her head secretly. It seems that she can''t believe all those theories, but the patterns he described can be used for reference. When she remembered that the great beauty of Chu pitifully begged for mercy when she was lingering, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling proud. Even little Su mu, who finally calmed down, has the momentum of rising again,


    He quickly recited the mantra of clearing the heart and promoting kindness, calmed little Su Mu down, joked, and looked at Chu''s attachment. Su Mu was not willing to let her suffer again. Everything should be done slowly,


    Well, cooking,


    After a fierce struggle, Su Mu finally disposed of all the remaining ingredients and walked up the second floor with two plates of thick smelling chowder,


    When Su Mu came to the room, he saw Chu Yilian staring at the bright red on the sheet in a daze,


    Su Mu was slightly stunned, and a relieved smile hung around his mouth. Yes, not long ago, he got the most important thing of Chu''s attachment


    "Attachment, it''s time to eat." Su Mu called softly,


    Chu''s attachment, who was in a daze, was startled. Then he looked at the two plates of hodgepodge in Su Mu''s hand silently and turned his eyes angrily. " Su mu, you think I''m a pig. I can''t finish eating so much. "


    Then she hesitated to look at the bright red on the sheet and struggled to get out of bed,


    Seeing her pale little face, Su Mu couldn''t help but feel distressed. She quickly put the plate aside and ran to hold Chu''s attachment. Naturally, she couldn''t help feeling it. Anyway, she touched it. Would she care so much,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 400

    Oh, Su mu, don''t touch it. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Chu''s attachment was very depressed. Sure enough, the boy was just an inch ahead. However, his body hasn''t recovered yet, so he can only cry for mercy in shame,


    But Su Mu was distressed, and her big hands were no longer careless. She helped Chu Yilian to stand up. " Attachment, what do you want? "


    Chu Yilian looked at Su mu with a soft face in surprise. He was warm and looked at the sheet with a little red face. " Su Mu put away the sheets¡°


    "Hey, why?" Su Mu glanced at the bright red with a bad smile. She was so proud that she was so angry that she itched her teeth,


    It was really a tiger falling flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. Chu attachment sighed secretly, but it was also her own choice. She didn''t say much. She just leaned on Su Mu and gently stretched out her hand to hit him and said. " I told you to put it away. Where does so much nonsense come from? If Yan''er and her friends see it¡°


    "Well, do you want to hide Yan''er from them?" Su Mu frowned. He didn''t want to hide it from his sisters. They were ready to fight for a long time. Since Chu Yilian can have that determination, why can''t Su mu, as a responsible man in some way, give her some confidence,


    "Nonsense." Chu''s attachment rolled her eyes and mercilessly raised her little hand to poke Su Mu''s forehead. " What do you think in your head? If they know, well, if you don''t want to be turned, you''d better put it away. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked back. She was worthy of the beauty of Chu. She thought things were comprehensive. Indeed, according to the ideas of her elder sisters and their wonderful flowers, if this thing was exposed, who knows what they would do. Thinking of the situation that five charming chicks rushed over naked, little Su Mu suddenly rose, But his master fought a cold war and would be drained,


    Then Su Mu quickly scratched the back of his head with a dry smile. " Attachment, let me clean up here. I''ll help you to the living room. "


    "Well," Chu''s attachment nodded shyly, and a happy smile hung from the corners of his mouth,


    Su Mu helped Chu Yilian out of the room slowly. They talked and laughed all the way. Su Mu broke out two bad love words from time to time, which made Chu Yilian blush. In her heart, she was a woman who was too happy to say anything. She always had to coax,


    When she came to the entrance of the stairs, Chu''s attachment was tangled. She hated the stairs more than at this moment. The pain in her lower body made her dare not step a little bigger down the stairs


    Su mu can''t help but understand the sorrow of beauty Chu. Now she is the boss. Although she has always been the boss, she has to be the boss in the future. If she takes good care of her, she will have meat to eat,


    As soon as he reached out, he held Chu''s beautiful leg and held her in his arms. Su Mu bared his teeth and smiled at the beauty in his arms. " Attachment, I''ll hold you down. "


    Although Chu Yilian didn''t want Su Mu to think she was a weak woman, she didn''t seem to be in good health at the moment. She had to lower her head with a slight "um" and let Su Mu hold her down,


    Carefully, as if holding a rare treasure, she walked down the stairs with Chu''s attachment. Su Mu gently put her on the sofa. " Attachment, I''ll take the food down for you¡°


    With that, Su Mu turned around and walked up to the second floor without waiting for Chu''s attachment response,


    The boy Chu smiled bitterly and couldn''t help but hang a sweet smile around his mouth, as if it was worth it,


    After su Mu took the food out of the room and gave it to Chu, she couldn''t wait to go back to the room to clean the battlefield. This can''t tolerate any carelessness. If their elder sisters noticed a little strange cough, they might be happier in the future. But Su Mu estimated that his small body couldn''t bear it. The physiology course in the college was not learned in vain,


    After everything has been handled, Su Mu puts away the sheets and puts them in her room at the request of beauty Chu. Then she goes back to the living room and sits next to Chu''s attachment. He wolfs down. He hasn''t eaten for a day. Oh, no, eating beauty Chu is just feeding little Su mu. He''s still hungry,


    Chu Yilian silently watched Su Mu eat and subconsciously touched her thigh, which was still a little numb. " Su Mu¡°


    "Uh huh." Su Mu swallowed his mouth hard and looked at Chu''s attachment suspiciously. " What''s the matter? "


    Chu''s attachment bit his lower lip, hesitated and asked. " You''ll be nice to me later. "


    Women are naturally sentimental creatures, especially women who read too many soap operas and romance novels,


    Su Mu smiled in relief and reached out to touch Chu''s beautiful little face. " Don''t worry, I said I would be good to you. "


    "Well," Chu''s attachment nodded shyly, gently stretched out his small hand to hold the tender meat on Su Mu''s waist, then pinched it fiercely and stared at Mei Mou. " But you''re killing me. "


    Su Mu looked bitter and didn''t dare to say anything. Who let him be controlled by Xiao Su Mu at that time? She could only let Chu beauty get angry, silently endure the pain on her waist and eat without a bite,


    Seeing Su Mu''s sad face, Chu attachment couldn''t help but burst out laughing and didn''t pinch Su mu. She clenched her teeth, moved her small ass, leaned against Su mu, leaned slightly, and leaned directly against Su mu, with her small mouth slightly open. " Su mu, feed me something to eat. I''m still hungry. "


    "Hey." Su Mu was stunned and looked strangely at another empty plate. When did she upgrade to eating,


    Chu''s attachment didn''t notice Su Mu''s strange eyes. Suddenly, his small face turned red. His small hand naturally held Su Mu''s waist again, and his big eyes narrowed dangerously. " I said, "I''m hungry. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Attachment, aren''t you afraid of being fat?" Su Mu responded with a dry smile. To be honest, the plate of hodgepodge in front of her is not enough for Su Mu to eat alone. If Chu''s attachment is given a little more risk to seek wealth, maybe all the problems that women pay attention to will make her flinch,


    But the beauty of Chu turned her eyes, and the scoundrel directly stretched out her small hand, picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it directly into her small mouth. " Fat, I''m not afraid. Anyway, you have to be responsible. I''m not afraid I can''t get married. "


    Su Mu''s eyes stared and he was depressed. He deliberately put this meat aside and waited until the end. Because there were not many food materials at home, Su Mu couldn''t make two plates of chowder. Most of the meat was naturally contributed to the plate of chowder that Chu was attached to. He left such a piece himself, but he didn''t expect to die in battle. Poor meat


    Seeing Su Mu''s appearance, Chu was attached to the music. She had noticed that Su Mu had carefully put the meat aside at the beginning. The meat in her small mouth became more and more delicious. It was swallowed with a coo. It gave him no proof of death. Then she leaned against Su Mu and hummed, pitifully looking at Su mu with a depressed face. " Su mu, I want more. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 401

    Su Mu''s face was bitter and reluctantly let go. Biquge www.biquge.info "but there is no meat."


    "Hum, do you think I can''t see it?" Chu Yilian snorted, grabbed Su Mu''s chopsticks, gently poked them in the hodgepodge, pulled out a piece of meat from the pile of vegetables, picked it up with a smile and sent it to his small mouth,


    Suddenly, Su Mu broke out, meat,


    Before Chu could happily say a victory declaration, Su Mu clenched her teeth and kissed her little mouth,


    She didn''t think Su Mu would come. She groaned. For a moment, she didn''t notice that her teeth were definitely lost. She quickly raised two small hands to push Su Mu away. However, Su Mu would let her achieve her wish, holding her small waist with one hand and her back with the other, and decided to fight for a long time,


    So their tongues began a tug of war around the poor meat


    The final result was that the great beauty of Chu overcame Su mu with superb techniques and narrowly won,


    "Hum, Su mu, fight with me." Chu is attached to the proud one. She doesn''t know what to be proud of when she grabs a piece of meat. In general, it''s her who suffers. Only ghosts know how much advantage she has been taken in this process,


    Su Mu looked at one side of the plate sadly. There were only all kinds of vegetarian dishes left. He was not a vegetarian. When he was a child, he was relatively small because of the ability restriction system, so he ate a lot of meat at almost every meal to expect to grow taller, and gradually became a habit,


    What if there is no meat to eat? Chu''s attachment to such a delicate beauty is not a piece of fat and fresh meat. Su Mu suddenly stretches her eyebrows and holds Chu''s attachment''s small waist with a bad smile,


    Chu was stunned and asked cautiously. " Su mu, what do you want? "


    "What else can I do? If you eat my meat, I''ll eat your meat." Su Mu raised her eyebrows. Her evil hand naturally reached into Chu''s attachment collar, grabbed the proud mountain and pinched it gently,


    "Ah, Su mu, you bastard." Chu''s little face flushed with shame. Although she had experienced it once, she was a girl after all,


    Just for a moment, Chu Yilian felt weak and seemed too sensitive,


    No doubt this did not encourage Su Mu''s arrogance, and immediately gave Chu attachment a hand up and down,


    Seeing that the bastard was going to take off his clothes again, Chu attachment was so anxious that he almost cried. He knew he wouldn''t provoke him. Now where can this body stand that!


    Chu''s attachment can only look at Su Mu pitifully. " Su Mu doesn''t want me to wait for me to get better. Why don''t you go home in a few days? Just spare me¡°


    Women''s tears are the most advantageous weapon at any time. They are simply a big killer,


    Su Mu had just ignited the fire, and in an instant was watered out by the water vapor in Chu''s big eyes, and hurriedly took her hand out of her clothes. " Attachment, sorry¡°


    Seeing that Su Mu no longer continued to move, Chu Yilian quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He still couldn''t help humming and chuckled discontentedly. " You know how to bully me. "


    Facing this sentence, what can su Mu argue about? She can only acquiesce with a bitter smile,


    The two of them sat on the sofa and leaned against each other for a chat. Chu lovingly and playfully stretched out his small hand and touched Su Mu''s ear. " Su mu, I''m still hungry. "


    "OK, not very hungry." Su Mu shook her head slightly, but her belly paper gave a "Goo Goo" in protest,


    Beauty Chu couldn''t help laughing. " Help me back to my room first. It''s still early. You can go out and eat something and buy some ingredients. "


    But with Chu''s attachment to her weak body, Su Mu would not be relieved to leave her alone at home and immediately shook her head and refused. " How can you, your body¡°


    "How weak you think I am." Chu''s attachment to Jiao hum turned his eyes, and almost blossomed in his heart. This dedication is absolutely worth it, and he gently waved his little hand. " I''m a little tired. Just help me to have a rest. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. "


    "I''ve been sleeping all day." Su Mu was speechless. Originally, he meant that even if he sent Chu Yilian back to her room, he would chat with her. Of course, it was easy to take advantage of it, but Chu Yilian actually meant to go to bed. She really deserves to be the sleeping God of bloody rose. The key is that she didn''t get fat after eating and sleeping like this,


    But what Su Mu didn''t know was that his words poked the scar of Chu''s attachment again. She saw the beautiful Chu fiercely extend her little hand and poke Su Mu''s forehead. " You can say that you sleep like a dead pig during the day, but I can''t sleep at all because of the pain and lack of strength. I can only let you sleep. "


    It turned out to be such a thing. Su Mu suddenly realized that he was vaguely proud of the results he had caused. Man, you know,


    Holding Chu''s attachment, she returned to her own room. Su Mu wanted to talk to her, but as soon as Chu lay on the bed and touched the pillow, she yawned and closed her beautiful eyes, and almost instantly there was a uniform sound of breathing,


    Unexpectedly, she was so tired. Su Mu looked at Chu''s side face painfully and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her cheek, but the colorful glow on Chu''s delicate body, which seemed to be sleeping and unprepared, told Su Mu not to joke about her life


    Almost without hesitation, Su Mu carefully exits Chu''s room. Chu''s terrible fighting instinct in his sleep is no joke,


    Relatively speaking, Chu Yilian sleeps upside down and emits a murderous look, which reassures Su Mu that she can stay at home alone. When she returns to the room, she casually changes her clothes. Su Mu looks at the time and leaves home to eat and buy some ingredients,


    In the summer night sky, the stars twinkle and are unspeakably beautiful,


    Su Mu put her hands in her pockets and wandered along the crowded street, remembering every bit of the day in her mind,


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing at the thought of a better day in the future, which attracted countless passers-by to look at him one after another. Is this little white face nervous,


    Obviously, Su Mu couldn''t care about the passers-by''s eyes at this time. He never cared,


    Before he knew it, Su Mu went to the roast chicken shop of meat selling Aunt Li Xiaohua. He was a little stunned. He didn''t know how he came here. Was it the fragrant roast chicken calling,


    She quickly rubbed her hands. Su Mu touched her protesting belly paper and resolutely walked into the roast chicken shop,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 402

    As soon as I walked into the roast chicken shop, I just saw Aunt Li Xiaohua educating a waitress. Of course, the educating waitress is naturally quite gentle and will not be as violent as the educating waitress that day,


    Not seen for days, Aunt Li''s figure is still so domineering and violent. She has Su Mu''s thigh thick arms. As a man, Su Mu feels a deep inferiority complex and can only look and sigh,


    After feeling silently for a while, Su Mu smiled and waved. Biquge www.biquge.info "sister Xiaohua, I''m coming."


    Li Xiaohua was stunned for a moment. When she turned her head, Su Mu came over and raised her eyebrows. " Su mu, come to me today when you are so free. "


    "Where, where, do I look like such a busy person?" Su Mu was about to sit aside with a dry smile,


    "Come here, I''m just talking about you." Li Xiaohua looked at Su mu with a smile. It was written on her face that it was just in time,


    Su Mu looked at Li Xiaohua suspiciously, looked at the waitress on one side, but saw that the waitress was called Peugeot, which could give at least 90 points,


    But why did she blush and dare not look at me? Did I become handsome again,


    Just when Su Mu was happy, Li Xiaohua slapped Su Mu bravely and almost flew him out with a careless smile. " Hey, Su mu, I said, what''s the charm of your boy? So many beautiful girls like you. You see, the girl in my shop fell in love with you at first sight. Last time I saw you from a distance and asked me about you every day. I''m not educating her. "


    "Ah." Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked strangely at the waitress. She couldn''t lift her head. She smiled bitterly at Li Xiaohua and spread her hands shamelessly. " Maybe I have more personality charm. "


    "Just you." Li Xiaohua glanced at Su Mu disdainfully. " As a man, you''ve failed so much. You know, alas, I don''t know what you young people think. Forget it. You come to eat roast chicken. I''ll prepare it for you. It''s for you. But in exchange, you have to help me settle this little girl. At least don''t let her talk about you with me all day. "


    With that, Li Xiaohua left irresponsibly twisting the waist of the bucket,


    Su Mu drew a little from the corner of her mouth and looked at her with a dry smile. She lowered her head and dared not look at his waitress. " What''s your name¡°


    The sister bowed her head shyly, and her little face turned red. " I, I¡°


    Seeing that she couldn''t say a word for a long time, Su Mu shook her head silently. " Go and sit down first. It''s very tired to stand. "


    With that, Su Mu chose a position near the window and did it. The sister hesitated, looked at Su Mu''s back, and gritted her teeth to follow up,


    They sat face to face, and Mei Zhi didn''t know whether it was the reincarnation of Mimosa. She didn''t dare to face Su mu, which made Su Mu very depressed. He was born a person who didn''t feel at ease. In this way, he didn''t talk and made each other very embarrassed


    So Su Mu propped his chin with one hand and opened the conversation box first. " You like me. "


    "Ah, my name is Huang Yu." Mei Zhi''s head is getting lower and lower. She really wants to go down to the bottom of the table. How can anyone ask such a question,


    Su Mu''s face turned black. His answer seemed not to match his questions. He sighed lightly. He reached out, picked up the teapot on the table, poured two cups of tea and pushed one cup to Huang Yu. " Have some tea. Don''t be so nervous. "


    "Well, thank you." Huang Yu looked up at Su Mu secretly, quickly stretched out her small hand, hugged the tea cup, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She didn''t know what fun she was,


    Then it was cold! Su Mu doesn''t know what to say, so she can''t flirt with her. Even if Su Mu wants to flirt with her, it''s estimated that she can''t catch up with Huang Yu''s routine, and Huang Yu doesn''t know what to steal when she''s there alone,


    Shy girls, Su Mu hasn''t been in touch with them. Take elder sisters for example. They are often shy because of Su Mu''s shameless teasing, but people will somehow play the trick of getting angry from shame. It''s not like Huang Yu who lowers his head and steals music silently, just when Su Mu frowns and doesn''t know how to solve this embarrassing situation, Huang Yu finally spoke,


    "Little brother, don''t you remember me?" Huang Yu summoned up her courage and looked up at Su mu. A beautiful little face turned red, as lovely and delicious as a red apple


    Little brother, does the old sister who has often been greeted really exist recently? Su Mu was stunned and asked suspiciously. " We know each other. "


    "Don''t you really remember me?" Huang Yu sighed lightly. The excitement and excitement on her small face quickly turned into loss. Her big eyes blinked twice and filled water quickly. Her small mouth closed into a line. She was about to cry,


    That''s OK. If Li Xiaohua saw it, would she listen to the explanation with her unreasonable and fist character? Su Mu hurried to speak. " Hey, don''t cry. Wait, let me think and give me some time. "


    "Yes." Huang Yu bit her lips and nodded wrongfully, as if Su Mu was going to cry if he couldn''t remember,


    Su Mu felt his head hurt and looked out of the window with a sad face. He recalled at the rate of sacrificing hundreds of thousands of brain cells per second. Have you seen Huang Yu? I''m sure not recently. Although I''ve known many sister papers of the student autonomy Association recently, I''m sure she''s not called Huang Yu, but she really knows me. Where have I seen her,


    After a while, Huang Yu lost patience and raised her small hand to rub her tearful eyes. " Little brother, you really forgot me so soon¡°


    Suddenly, the faces of the guests around him became strange. Several hot-blooded young people even planned to come up and teach Su Mu a lesson, which made such a punctual sister paper cry,


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead and gently reached out and rubbed her hair. " Don''t cry, don''t cry, I really can''t remember when we met¡°


    This standard strategy of coaxing children actually worked. Huang Yu stopped crying and nodded her head as if she enjoyed it,


    Su Mu looked strangely. He didn''t see Li Xiaohua. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Huang Yu curiously and asked. " Sorry, I really can''t remember. Why don''t you give me a hint. "


    "Well, look at this." Huang Yu gently raised her little hand, and green leaves appeared on her little hand as if they were made out of nothing, rotating slowly as if driven by authority,


    Su Mu frowned. This ability seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 403

    Seeing Su Mu''s thoughtful appearance, Huang Yu couldn''t help laughing, but when he thought he was crying now, he had to hold it back, so his face became more and more red,


    Su Mu saw that the goods wanted to laugh and were forced to hold back. She couldn''t help wondering whether the goods would be congested and hang up if they continued like this. She reluctantly scratched the back of her head and sighed. "Sorry, I really can''t remember, but I''m familiar with your ability."


    "Why don''t I give you another hint." Huang Yu chuckled and looked dissatisfied. It seemed that she had made up her mind to think of Su mu by herself,


    "OK, give me some more tips. Wipe your tears first." Su Mu reluctantly replied. It''s all right to say now, as long as the girl doesn''t cry. If Li Xiaohua comes out and sees the goods crying, she may be angry,


    "Oh" Huang Yu answered, took out some paper towels from one side, skillfully wiped away her tears, then quickly blinked at Su mu, put on a smile at the corner of her mouth and cried sweetly. " Brother Su mu, let''s play hide and seek. "


    Hide and seek, this is a hint. Su Mu frowned and thought, took a sip of the tea cup, and before swallowing it, a beautiful little girl flashed through her mind. He directly puffed out all the tea, awkwardly apologized to the male waiter who was just passing by and was shot, and mercilessly reached out and rubbed Huang Yu''s hair. " It''s you, crying ghost. "


    When Su Mu was very young, that is, when she was five or six years old, there was a little girl who liked to call her little brother. She loved to cry. She often played hide and seek with Su mu. She was born with a LV3 ability. This talent is very rebellious. When it comes to playing hide and seek, Su Mu loses every time. The rest of Su mu can''t remember. It''s too old, After su Yan''s parents died, Su Mu followed her elder sister and left the place where she used to live. Unexpectedly, she met an acquaintance here. The world is so small,


    Seeing Su Mu remember, Huang Yu was immediately happy, but Su Mu''s big hand was a little cheap. His hard-earned hairstyle was messed up. He stretched out two small hands and clenched his teeth to grasp Su Mu''s big hand and pinched it. The girl hummed and looked at Su mu. " Don''t call people crying ghosts. I don''t cry anymore. "


    Hell, who was crying just now? Su Mu rolled his eyes and nodded heavily. " Well, you don''t cry anymore. "


    Huang Yu smiled and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand and asked happily. " Little brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I saw you a few days ago, I couldn''t believe it was you. How''s the big sister? "


    Since she had thought of the little weeping girl, Su Mu naturally knew that her big sister was her big sister. He smiled and nodded. " She''s fine. She''s a little busy recently. I''ll take her to see you. "


    "Really, well, when she''s free, you''ll bring her to roast chicken. I''ll help aunt Xiaohua here recently and help her protect the shop. Don''t look at me like this. I''m LV5 capable now." Huang Yu smiled and waved her small arm, as if demonstrating with him,


    "Aunt Xiaohua." Su Mu frowned. Why, this product is a little related to Li Xiaohua,


    Seeing that Su Mu was not surprised by her growth, Huang Yu was immediately unhappy and hummed with a small face. " The shop owner''s wife is a distant relative of mine. I have just come to Xueyuan city recently and live with her for the time being. I''ll work for a while and then go to the three colleges for further study to see if I have a chance to break through lv6. "


    Seeing the girl look like she doesn''t like it, if she doesn''t enjoy it, the goods will probably cry again. The crying ghost doesn''t cry in vain, Su Mu replied with a dry smile. " Lv6 ah, you are so ambitious. You should work hard. "


    "Of course, I want to become more powerful. Hum, you see, sooner or later I will stand at the top of the world." Huang Yu angrily shook her small fist. It seemed that something was encouraging her to grow up. Then she asked curiously. " Little brother, what''s the ability level of you and your big sister? "


    "Well, I''m lv6 at present. As for your big sister, I don''t know. Maybe LV7 or lv6!" Su Mu smiled. He really didn''t know what level her elder sister is now. From the surface, Su Yan is indeed a lv6 capable person, but her ability index data was several years ago. What''s more, from the recent unintentional damage caused by her elder sister, she has entered LV7


    "What?" Huang Yu''s eyes widened and stood up. " You are all so powerful. It''s my expectation that the big sister has become so powerful, but little brother, do you have any tips? "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and knocked angrily on her cerebellar door. " What do you mean, look down on me? I''m very powerful. "


    "Awesome asshole, what would you do except bully me? I don''t know who was chased by a dog for four blocks at that time. Finally, I drove away." Huang Yu groaned twice holding her forehead and turned over her bad debts,


    It seems that there is such a thing, Su mu. It''s embarrassing. It''s not good to meet acquaintances when I was a child. Who hasn''t been young and frivolous


    Now Su Mu quickly changed the subject and smiled. " Just now sister Xiaohua said you like me. Should you tell me what''s going on? "


    "I already like you." Huang Yu instinctively answered, and then immediately returned to his taste. His little face turned red and stammered to explain. " I don''t mean that. I like my little brother, but it''s not like that! Besides, how dare I rob my big sister¡°


    Su Mu just remembered that the goods didn''t seem to have been cleaned up by her elder sister when she was a child. Why, she was jealous. It was he who comforted her to cry every time. Suddenly, Su Mu put a warm smile on her mouth. " How time flies. "


    "Time passes quickly." Huang Yu smiled and looked at Su mu. He blinked and smiled vaguely. " How are you and your big sister? Are you married? "


    This girl is really speechless and endlessly. She still has the style of that year. Anyway, Su Mu was choked in her throat and coughed a few times when she asked. Su Mu ruthlessly stretched out his hand and knocked on her cerebellar bag. " What nonsense? I have nothing to do with Yan''er. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 404

    Although Su Mu and Su Yan don''t care about the inexplicable relationship between sister and brother, they don''t have blood relationship anyway, but he can''t talk nonsense outside. No, those people in society won''t care whether you have blood relationship. Su Mu doesn''t dare to talk about her sister. The goddess can''t be defiled


    "Well, if you two don''t have a relationship, there will be no adultery in the world. "Huang Yu snorted and looked at Su mu with a smile." Little brother, what is the relationship between the beautiful woman who came with you that day and you? I think you seem very close. "


    Looking at the gossipy appearance of this goods, Su Mu really doesn''t know how to answer her attachment to Chu. It has been completely upgraded today, but it can''t be said. This chick is a big trumpet. She is bullied by Su Yan. Su mu can comfort her. If the goods change hands, she will sell Su Mu to Su Yan. We must deal with it carefully,


    Seeing Su Mu''s face tangled with embarrassment, Huang Yu beamed and clapped his hands. " Sure enough, I have a leg. Big sister knows whether she knows it or not. Don''t you think you should buy me off? "


    Look at the joy and strength of the goods. Su Mu resolutely rewarded the goods again and gave her a fierce stare. " I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''re so strong, little fish. You dare to threaten me. Do you dare to wrap your body in turn or how to drop it? "


    Now Huang Yu was not happy. He held his small head and hummed. " Little fish, your sister, don''t always hit me on the head. If you''re stupid, you''ll be responsible. "


    "It''s you." Su Mu knocked her again with a smile. She came out for dinner and unexpectedly met the little girl. It''s not fate. How can I say I haven''t seen her for more than ten years? How can I be worthy of myself if I don''t bully enough,


    "Ah, I hate it!" Huang Yu raised his little hand and waved it. He saw countless green leaves appear out of thin air and shoot at them like a sharp knife with a powerful force of thunder. However, Huang Yu immediately regretted and exclaimed. " Little brother, get out of the way. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and he flashed so close. It''s no joke. It''s going to kill people. He resolutely forced him into a state of liberation. With a wave of his hand, he broke the green leaves into slag in the twinkling of an eye,


    Huang Yu stared at Su mu in disbelief. He could easily defuse my attack. That''s not the point. The silver hair and silver eyes are handsome and wooden, but what''s the situation with the huge Pendant in his neck,


    Su Mu awkwardly stretches out her hand to twist the badge on the sin song and recovers the original appearance. It''s so awkward since she had the sin song. If she enters the forced liberation, the sin song will hang in her neck,


    Just then Li Xiaohua came over with the roast chicken. She saw the scene just now and snorted with dissatisfaction. " I said, "can you two little guys not fight in my shop? What if you break something?"


    Although Li Xiaohua is just an incompetent, his body shape is over there. Not to mention Huang Yu''s small body, even Su mu can only look at Li Xiaohua and sigh,


    At that moment, the big and small treasure smiled and apologized to Li Xiaohua,


    "That''s it." Li Xiaohua rolled her eyes, turned her head and looked at Huang Yu, and taught her with great sincerity. " Xiao Yu, don''t take a fancy to this smelly boy. He''s very naughty. "


    "Don''t worry, aunt." Huang Yu forced himself to smile and looked at Su mu, whose face was not very natural. " I dare not fancy him. If my big sister knows, I will be miserable. "


    "Well, big sister, you know each other." Li Xiaohua frowned, as if she had misunderstood something important before,


    "Well, well, little brother, you eat. I''ll help my aunt." Huang Yu stood smiling and waved his little hand to Su mu. " You must remember to come to see me often. "


    With that, the girl took Li Xiaohua with a puzzled face and left,


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and watched them leave. She touched her stomach and filled it with a few cups of tea. Still protesting, she still filled the five zang organs temple first,


    Regardless of his demeanor, a legend of a hungry wolf came. After successfully eliminating the roast chicken, Su Mu secretly left the roast chicken shop. He didn''t say goodbye to Huang Yu. There was no way. He couldn''t cure the dead girl with jumping mind. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When he has time, take his elder sister to teach the dead girl a lesson,


    After leaving the roast chicken shop, Su Mu recognized the next direction and went to the nearest supermarket. It was so late that the vegetable market had already closed. Go to the supermarket and buy some. Although it was a little expensive, how can we say that now we are Gao Shuai and rich with money in our pockets,


    Before walking a few steps, several people jumped out of the grass on one side. Who is the person headed by Murong Fenglin,


    Su Mu''s face is black. Why do these goods like to hide in the grass when they are all right? Is it because of them that there are so many grass on the roadside of Xueyuan city? At present, Su Mu looks at Murong Fenglin with a bitter smile. " Murong, what''s the matter? I told you that the matter of Bai Feiyu has been solved. "


    "Er" Murong Fenglin was stunned and waved his hand. " It''s all right. My men and I just squatted here to observe. We just saw you passing by and came out to say hello. "


    "Squat and observe." Su Mu looked strangely at the roadside. It was impossible to hide a few people. But these goods could hide in the grass


    Murong Fenglin, as a cop appreciated by his boss, couldn''t not understand what Su Mu said and spread his hands with a bitter smile. " Hey, there''s no way. I''m used to it. Don''t tell me. We''ve solved many cases in the grass. "


    The men behind him had a very tacit understanding and repeatedly said yes,


    It''s really a group of people who love the grass. Su Mu shook his head and sighed. The grass is really useful now. Think about the grass in the small garden of Fenghua college. Few pairs of dog men and women were there one night to find stimulation. The grass everywhere in the school city was occupied by people from the competent person Supervision Bureau, I just don''t know if they''ve ever seen someone slapping in there,


    "By the way, Su mu, have you eaten? I didn''t thank you for solving such a dangerous guy as Bai Feiyu last time. Why don''t I invite you to dinner." Murong Fenglin said with a big grin. In fact, he had a good abacus in his heart. The boy obviously had an affair with an Xiaoran. He didn''t see that the case was solved that day, so he sent a message and didn''t even answer the communication. Was an Xiaoran directly angry and destroyed an office? Murong Fenglin fought a cold war when he remembered an Xiaoran''s angry appearance, You must have a good relationship with this boy,


    "No, I''ve just eaten. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You continue." Su Mu nodded with a dry smile, said goodbye to the note headed by Murong Fenglin and continued his journey of buying vegetables


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 405

    Take money to the supermarket. At present, the supermarket with the largest number of branches in the world is open 24 hours a day. It also deserves the name of the supermarket. There are everything in it. There are also things that shouldn''t be. For example, there are tens of thousands of varieties for you to choose from. Of course, Su mu can''t be interested in this kind of thing,


    Why does this supermarket chain use the simple, rude and crucial name of taking money? Just in response to the words of the CEO of this supermarket, you can take anything with money. We have everything here. If you don''t have money, well, if you take it indiscriminately, we will call the police


    In Xueyuan City, the police station doesn''t seem to exist. For the sake of safety, after all, capable people account for the vast majority of crimes. If ordinary incompetent people go to handle cases, they don''t send vegetables. Therefore, some petty thieves are almost ignored. The student autonomy Council can''t come to catch thieves without anything, and the competent supervision bureau can''t come out to catch thieves, Therefore, the third hand industry is still popular in Xueyuan city. Therefore, a security team was specially set up in the supermarket with money, but it doesn''t seem very reliable,


    No, Su Mu just walked into "get the money" and before he had time to pick up what he needed, he saw a woman dressed extremely flirtatiously pick up a box of expensive condoms from one side of the counter and stuff them into her underwear,


    Seeing that Su Mu is looking at her strangely, the goods also winked at Su mu. It seems that as long as Su Mu doesn''t say a word, she doesn''t mind studying the usage of this condom with Su mu


    Su Mu shivered excitedly. He was not interested in provoking such a woman who was obviously engaged in a special career. He took a decisive step and entered the depths of the supermarket. Anyway, the supermarket has a security team. Let them handle it,


    Without much thought, Su Mu went straight to the area where the supermarket specializes in selling fresh ingredients. As expected, there was not much left. It was not time to replenish after a day''s business


    With a sigh, Su Mu gave full play to the strength of the all-round housekeeper and carefully selected relatively high-quality ingredients from countless guests'' selection of the remaining melons, fruits, vegetables and various meats


    After half an hour of careful selection, Su Mu finally selected the ingredients she needed, looked at the full basket with satisfaction, and should be able to eat for a few days,


    Suddenly, Su Mu sensitively felt that someone behind him seemed to be looking at him. Turning her head, she saw a beautiful woman standing there looking for help. Behind the woman, a young man with yellow hair carelessly put one hand into the woman''s bag and touched something, while the other hand held a cold shining knife against the woman''s back, Seeing Su Mu coming over, the Yellow haired boy glared at Su Mu arrogantly,


    She sighed helplessly. Although it''s not su Mu''s hobby to be courageous, how can she ignore the beauty''s help? Even if the beauty is still a little far from the level of rose six, as a man, she must draw a knife to help,


    He carefully put the basket aside. Su Mu twisted his neck and staggered over, shouting from a distance. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info "scum over there, let go of that girl."


    The woman originally gave Su Mu a grateful look, but she suddenly turned her eyes at his lines. Where did this come from,


    The Yellow haired boy was stunned and asked the woman in a low voice. " Sister Yi, what should I do? "


    The corners of the woman''s mouth slightly turned and whispered. " Be careful and act according to your circumstances. "


    They looked up again, but Su Mu picked up a can from one side and threw it over without hesitation,


    After all, a woman is a woman. The woman called sister Yi exclaimed, like the explosion of the universe, her body was short and flashed past the flying cans,


    The Yellow haired man was unlucky. The can hit his forehead straightly, which made the goods dizzy, and the daggers in his hands fell to the ground


    Seeing Su Muli''s cry, he flew forward with an arrow and kicked the Yellow haired boy to the ground. It was a fierce beating, which made the boy cry for his father and mother,


    Just then, an uncle with a duck tongue hat and a wild artistic atmosphere all over his body jumped out, and he waved his big hand. " Click, that''s enough, stop fighting. "


    Su Mu was just starting to fight. He suddenly jumped out and saw that it was not a serious man''s uncle who shouted to stop, raised his hand or slapped him, which made him turn around twice,


    So a large number of people jumped out, holding all kinds of camera equipment in their hands and exclaimed one after another. " Director. "


    Director, Su Mu was stunned. The fist that was going to give the Yellow haired boy the last blow just fell down


    The director uncle, who was surrounded by the crowd, shook his head a little dizzy. Seeing that the Yellow haired boy lying on the ground had more air in and less air out, he hurried forward to explain to Su mu. " Great Xia, show mercy. We''re just filming. Please spare our extras. "


    "Er, sorry, I thought" Su Mu embarrassed to let go of the extras who had been knocked unconscious by him,


    The beautiful woman walked quickly over, looked at the dying extras lying on the ground and snorted proudly. " Two people, take him to the hospital. "


    Two typical doglegs quickly answered and set up the extras and left,


    This beautiful woman is no one else, but Kang Jiayi, the film and television star who has been in the top position recently. You ask why she is in the top position and study the diving rules,


    But Kang Jiayi asked in a whiny voice. " Director, how was that just now? "


    Plain white was slapped in the face. The depressed director suddenly came to the spirit and waved his big hand. " Yes, it''s perfect. The passage of passers-by heroes saving the United States is very good. "


    With that, the director pulled Su mu, who was laughing and greasing the soles of his feet Young man, as you can see, we are filming a play. You performed very well in the bridge section just now. Your technique is fast and accurate. Can you cooperate with us for another section and calculate your friendship guest appearance? "


    Su Mu was stunned. He beat an air bag for nothing. He was comfortable all over. He slapped the uncle again. He was very embarrassed. He could only nod with a bitter smile. " Yes, but you can''t hold me accountable. "


    With that, Su Mu turned and looked at the direction the two people with the poor little yellow hair left,


    The director can''t be careless and give a big hand. " How can I hold you accountable? Extras have to take such a risk. We are very grateful that you are willing to help us make a guest appearance. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 406

    After a little hesitation, Su Mu frowned and thought about it. He had a good fight just now. Just give them a hand and go on TV. Maybe Ji Rujing will see his great figure. It''s the best of both worlds,


    Su Mu smiled and nodded. Biquge www.biquge.info "well, I''ll cooperate with you. What do you do next?"


    "Well, I''ll thank you first. Don''t be polite to me. My surname is Yin. Tell me to look at director Yin. Below," director Yan raised his eyebrows, scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, turned his head and looked around among a group of men. Obviously, he didn''t see the person he was looking for, so the director Yan was angry. " Especially, where is the screenwriter? Who knows where the screenwriter is dead. "


    "Er, director Yin, just now the screenwriter said he went to the bathroom in a hurry." A weak voice came out,


    "Lazy people are full of shit." Guide Yan spat fiercely, and his big hand naturally held Kang Jiayi''s small waist. " Hey, Xiaoyi, what''s next? I forgot. The screenwriter is not here. You''re familiar with the script. You should remind me. "


    Kang Jiayi snorted and directly softened Yin Dao. " Yin Dao, how can you remember so badly? "


    Su Mu''s face turned black. Although he knew that the entertainment industry was dark and there were all kinds of hidden rules everywhere, the two goods in front of him were awesome X. It doesn''t need to be seen that he had a leg,


    "Oh, I''m old. Tell me quickly, or you''ll look good at night." Yin Dao smiled vaguely and twisted Kang Jiayi''s ass, which was really rippling,


    All his men took a step back, studied the things in their hands and pretended not to see anything,


    The cameraman played with the camera in his hand as if the broken camera in his hand was new. The most wonderful thing was that the man in charge of shouting studied the paper folded horn in his hand


    Su Mu watched the two treasures perform the legendary hidden rules of the entertainment circle in front of him, but Kang Jiayi occasionally looked at him with spring in her eyes, which made Su Mu a little uneasy


    "Good or bad, you have outsiders. Don''t talk nonsense." Kang Jiayi whined and looked at Su mu with a strange face. The more she looked at the little white face, the more pleasant she felt. She thought it was always cheap. These big directors have a heavy taste. Which of these big directors is not tall, short, fat and thin. Anyway, they can''t match handsome. Try xiaoqingxin and give him a try, Then she smiled and touched the director''s beard. " Director Yin, if I remember correctly, here is the kissing scene. "


    "Kissing." Director Yan frowned. Although there were many kissing scenes in the script, there seemed to be no such paragraph here. However, Kang Jiayi said so, he couldn''t refute it, otherwise he would sleep alone at night,


    "Of course, you see, it should be this after the heroic bridge to save the United States. You can''t trust me." Kang Jiayi smiled and stretched out her hand to draw a circle on Yin Dao''s chest


    Su Mu looks bitter and shakes. NIMA, why is it a kiss? It seems to be a film. If it is shown to elder sisters, they don''t know how to die,


    Before Su Mu wanted to say no, director Yan clapped his hands and shouted. " Well, all departments are in place. Don''t waste time. It''s not cheap to rent the venue with money. Hurry up. "


    I have to say that this ticket is still very professional. He hid it a few times


    Even director Yan let go of Kang Jiayi and ran away. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to remind Su Mu who was embarrassed. " Young man, you must be entrusted to die. "


    Su Mu was stunned and lost the good opportunity to run away, but she saw Kang Jiayi smiling and watching him lick his red lips. She smiled and twisted xiaomanyao to come over and said with a smile. " Handsome boy, are you ready? It''s cheap for you this time. "


    Who is the cheapest? Su Mu''s face was black. She knew how many people had ruined her cherry mouth. At least director Yan must have occupied it many times. At the thought of director Yan''s unrestrained beard, Su Mu was a little creepy and took a step back with a dry smile. " Don''t use this, I¡°


    "Don''t be shy, handsome boy." Kang Jiayi smiled and pulled Su mu, who was constantly retreating, and turned her head and shouted. " Director Yin, are you ready? "


    "Oh, good morning. It''s all taken. This process is good. Continue." Yin Dao''s voice came from not far behind,


    "Well, well, let''s continue." Kang Jiayi chuckled and was about to print on Su Mu''s face


    Su Mu looked bitter and quickly leaned back,


    But with a smile, Kang Jiayi held his waist with one hand and his back with the other, and refused to let him lean back


    In the face of the red lips getting closer and closer, Su Mu''s heart to die is there. Still, NIMA, I''ll just buy a dish. As for you,


    At the critical moment, a fierce drink saved Su mu


    Yin Dao, who was hidden on one side, jumped out directly. " Click, stop. "


    Kang Jiayi was stunned for a moment and looked at director Yin discontentedly. " What''s the matter? Can''t you play well? "


    He saw that director Yan came over a few steps, saved Su Mu from Kang Jiayi''s arms, and patted her chest with awe inspiring righteousness. " I''ll do this. "


    Su Mu looked at Yin Dao with great gratitude, resolutely and secretly picked up the vegetable basket and ran away,


    Seeing Su Mu running away, Kang Jiayi was stunned and wanted to stop it. However, Yan guide waved his big hand and shouted, so he stretched out his hand to hold her small waist and blocked her mouth


    Kang Jiayi doesn''t dare to say anything. She is a director. She has to be soft and try her best to please him


    In other words, Su mu can''t wait to come to the counter with a vegetable basket and ask the cashier to check out quickly. It''s not easy to escape from the devil''s claw. Alas, being handsome is not a good thing,


    However, his strange act of hastily planning to check out and leave aroused the vigilance of the cashier and quietly informed the security team,


    So before Su Mu walked out of the supermarket, he was stopped by the security team


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked suspiciously at these men who were not good at pure muscle sect. He didn''t understand what had happened,


    I saw a big tall man take a step forward. " I''m very sorry, sir. We need to search you. "


    After searching his body, Su Mu stared, took a decisive step back and let several big men touch his whole body. He didn''t like it,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 407

    Well, don''t mess around. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Su Mu took a step back holding the basket and shouted, but it was even more suspicious,


    The boss of the security team said frankly that they are a bunch of paid gangsters who don''t walk sideways on weekdays. Since they believe that there is something strange about Su mu, there will be politeness,


    I saw a big tiger stare and take a step forward fiercely. " Boy, be honest with me. It''s nothing to search. If you have no problem, we''ll let you go right away. "


    Although he looks ferocious, he''s still a bit rational. My brothers used to be gangsters, but they''ve been washed white since they joined the security team. Besides, the big guys eat what they want and drink spicy when they take money. How can we say that the relevant rules and regulations should be observed, and we can''t say to do it with our hands,


    But Su Mu doesn''t like it. As a big man, he is touched all over by another big man. He is still a big man. He has been suffering for more than ten years and finally transformed into an attack. Su mu can''t stand this treatment. Even if he wants to suffer, he has to be a beautiful woman. Let''s forget it


    Then Su Mu snorted. " What exactly do you mean? Why should you search me? "


    But it is obvious that these muscles grow into their heads. In their bones, they are local ruffians and hooligans. They are very impatient


    I saw the big tiger staring and waving his big hand. " Special, there must be something wrong with this boy. Brothers, come on, kill him. Oh, no, hold him down. Let''s find out the evidence first. "


    Well, a group of fat men rushed up, swearing. Compared with these pure muscle real men, the thin Su Mu is just a weak chicken,


    But how could su Mu sit and wait to die, joke, and have a close contact with a group of strong men,


    He resolutely put the purchased ingredients aside and Su Mu gave the leading man a tough kick. It''s better to start first. Although this man is a little scary, they are just incompetents. Where can he be the opponent of Su Mu after professional training,


    Seeing the leader''s chin move, he turned into a rolling gourd without humming. Su Mu still kept his hand, otherwise it would be enough to kill him. However, this is the first time to practice the body killing technique from the beauty of Chu. He has to exert a little too much force. I didn''t see the unlucky guy lying there with his white eyes rolling and twitching,


    All the big men were stunned. Unfortunately, the unlucky man who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground was their boss


    The old man knelt in an instant,


    It happens that a big man who doesn''t have a clear head on weekdays feels that such a group of big men can''t make a thin white face,


    Suddenly, in order to express his heart to the boss who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground and knew whether he was conscious or not, the big man''s original small eyes magically stared into the size of a copper bell, waved his big hand and blurted out an impassioned declaration. " I can''t see it''s a cruel idea. Let''s go together, brothers, avenge the boss and break the little white faced egg. "


    The other big men looked at each other strangely, stepped back neatly, and looked at Su mu with great respect. The strong are always respected,


    So the heroic man, who still had the courage to break his wrists, was left alone


    So, his declaration stabbed Su Mu''s self-esteem as a man from a certain angle


    Then, tragedy came,


    Su Mujun''s face was gloomy and terrible. He came to the man who was twisting his hair, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the man''s head with an extremely strange gesture, so he picked up the man who was a head taller than him with one hand,


    Not like the sound of human tragedy came out


    A big man who has become an audience almost stared out. How did this boy do it? It''s unscientific to just grab his head with one hand and lift people up. Okay, why didn''t that guy struggle, but his limbs hung weakly on one side of his body. What''s the matter with the extreme cry of fear? Everything is so strange,


    Su Mu now feels that he is a good man. This is the man who has wood and man. The cutting technique of Chuda beauty is completely tailored for men to be cool. Look at these evil men who suddenly become a group of good babies. Su Mu is happy,


    He threw the man who fainted in pain aside, and Su Mu pretended to pat his clothes. " Do you have anything else to do? "


    The big men shook their heads neatly. Anyway, this group of people also came out to mix. This move is very bright. This little white face is definitely not simple. Anyway, even if the big guys go together, they only have to deliver vegetables to him. What opinions can they have? The rule of their business is that whoever has a big fist is the boss, which is not, The one with the biggest fist for the time being is lying there foaming at the mouth. It''s not worth losing his life for so little money,


    Su Mu didn''t seem to want to leave a bad impression on them, so he took out the unlimited payment gold card and waved it. " I don''t have to steal, so please don''t search me. "


    Everyone is respectful and has big fists. It''s good to be the boss, but the real boss still has to have money. Look, you can''t do it without respect,


    Looking at the respected men standing in a row with satisfaction, Su Mu smiled and picked up one side of the vegetable basket and became a family leader who seemed to have no harm. " If there''s no problem, I''ll leave. You take these two guys to the hospital. "


    With that, Su Mu shook his long hair smartly and left without waiting for everyone to react,


    Nothing bad happened along the way, but Su Mu had to pass by carefully before passing through the grass. Who knows if Murong Fenglin would jump out again!


    It would have been half an hour to get home, but Su Mu stubbornly gave it more than an hour, but he finally got home safely!


    Put all kinds of carefully selected ingredients into the freezer, and picked out the ingredients needed to make a nutritious breakfast for the dear Chu beauty tomorrow and put them into the water,


    When she came to the living room, Su Mu looked at Chu''s room with uneasy eyes. She crept up to the second floor, gently pushed the door open and carefully stretched her head in. However, she saw that Chu beauty was sleeping beautifully with her pillow. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and slowly withdrew from the room. She stretched herself. It was dark at night. Let''s have a rest first,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 408

    The night is getting deeper and deeper,


    Maybe it''s because she slept all day during the day, or maybe it''s because of the beauty of Chu. Su mu can''t sleep in bed,


    The brain is full of Chu''s attachment to her white and tender thighs, and occasionally proud peaks flash past. How can people sleep? Su Mu rubs her face with a sad face. Maybe it''s a good choice to find the great beauty of Chu to have a passion now, but that''s the great beauty of Chu. She doesn''t dare to bother her when she sleeps with Su Mu''s ten courage. Moreover, Chu''s attachment is miserable by Su Mu during the day, Now he can''t even walk. He''s not willing to let her suffer. Alas, it''s all little Su Mu''s fault,


    I don''t know what kind of idea she was holding. Su Mu gave little Su Mu a slap, so the goods snorted and took a breath of air-conditioning, curled up a prawn on the bed with little Su mu


    That''s good. There''s no sleep at all,


    With a sad face, she rubbed little Su mu, who was slightly numb. Su Mu looked up at the ceiling. There was still a faint smell of beauty Chu in the room. In addition, Su Mu couldn''t help recalling the scene of the day


    At the thought of the daytime scene, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. The arrogant and domineering beauty of Chu actually cried for mercy. It''s a sense of achievement. Thinking of her poor look, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of her elder sister. Their various restrictive pictures came to mind. Because Su Mu had seen almost all the fruits of the women, it''s not difficult to imagine, Even little Laurie Michelle was not spared


    I don''t know how long it took before Su Mu went to sleep with a smile


    As we all know, if we always think about one thing before going to bed, we will have corresponding dreams. Therefore, Su Mu naturally had a tough spring dream involving six beautiful women, and finally even Ji Rujing joined it


    The next morning, Chu Yilian, who had rested early yesterday, woke up hungry early in the morning. After a night''s rest, her physical strength recovered a little, and her lower body pain was relieved a lot. At least she could walk on her own,


    Rubbing his big sleepy eyes, Chu Yixi tooted his small mouth and didn''t know who to show him. He carefully walked down the hateful stairs and came to the kitchen. After su Mu''s wanton purchase yesterday, it was natural that all kinds of things were complete in the kitchen! It''s just raw,


    With a sad face, Chu Yilian touched her belly. Chu Yilian blinked and looked at all kinds of ingredients. She was worried. She still knew a lot about cooking. People have information ability and can remember anything in their head, but these are theories. Chu Yilian once secretly tried to cook, but it was still difficult to cook, A lot of ingredients are wasted. If you don''t mention it, you''ll lose your appetite when you see it,


    So Chu Yilian decided to call Su Mu to get up and make breakfast,


    When he came to the hateful stairs again, Chu Yilian sighed. It seems that it''s a little harder to go up the stairs than to go down the stairs,


    With a sigh, the beauty of Chu, with a bitter little face and a small look that I still feel sorry for, held the handrail of the stairs and grinned and walked up step by step,


    After five minutes of hard work, Chu''s attachment finally walked up the second floor and turned to look at the only ten steps of stairs. The great beauty of Chu had a faint sense of pride in her heart,


    A lovely "coo" voice came from the little belly to protest, which seemed to remind Chu Yilian not to be proud anymore. Go and ask Su Mu to get up and fill his stomach,


    When he pushed open Su Mu''s door, Chu''s little face suddenly darkened. Do you sleep like this,


    But Su Mu rolled the quilt into a ball, pressed it under her body, raised her ass high, stirred twice from time to time, and even smacked her mouth


    What kind of dream is this little lust ghost having? Chu clings to a bitter smile and holds his forehead. He can''t help but hang up a smile at the corners of his mouth. There''s really no way to take him. When he''s better, meet him again, but you have to restrain yourself. You can''t hurt him so much,


    Chu''s attachment here has just made up her mind. Su Mu''s dream sentence over there instantly makes Chu beauty throw her idea of accomplishing Su Mu into the smelly ditch


    "Yan''er, does it hurt? Don''t cry, don''t cry"


    Chu''s little face was so angry that she couldn''t bear it, NIMA. My mother''s pain is so painful that it''s inconvenient to walk now. Who is it for? She gnashed her teeth and moved slowly to Su Mu''s bed. Chu took a deep breath, raised her little hand and looked at Su Mu''s high ass,


    "PA. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ The sound of "info" is really clear. In order to let Su Mu know that she is very angry and the consequences are very serious, Chu attachment naturally uses the technique of killing the body


    Su Mu groaned miserably, rolled down from the bed with his ass in his arms, and knocked his head on the corner of the cabinet


    When Su Mu stood up in a daze, she saw the beautiful Chu sitting on the bed with her arms in her arms,


    I screamed in secret. People always remember their dreams very clearly, but now they can only pretend to be stupid. They scratched the back of their head with a silly smile and sat next to beauty Chu. " Attachment, why did you get up so early? "


    "Hum, do you think I''m you? Sleep like a pig and have such shameless dreams all day. " Chu attached himself to Jiao hum and turned his head,


    Su Mu looks bitter. It seems that this dream is too beautiful. Can''t help but expose it? He quickly turned his brain and thought again with the efficiency of sacrificing hundreds of thousands of brain cells per second. What should he do? What can he do in the future if he doesn''t coax beautiful Chu,


    Over there, Su Mu is thinking hard and fruitless, because he doesn''t know what action he did in his dream or what he said in his dream to stimulate beauty Chu. He doesn''t know where the disease is. How can he prescribe the right medicine,


    But Chu''s attachment here has figured out. Anyway, she is a few years older than Su Yan. She can figure out many things they may not understand


    Isn''t that what men are like? Don''t those romantic novels and soap operas perform very clearly, eating in the bowl and thinking about in the pot


    Speaking of Chu''s attachment, since she has decided to devote herself, she is naturally ready to share Su mu with Su Yan at least in the future! But the little bastard had already thought about what was in the pot as soon as he finished eating. Can this make Chu beauty not aggrieved,


    What if you''re wronged? Cry,


    Su Mu was anxiously trying to find a way to make Chu''s attachment happy. As soon as she looked up, she saw that the big beauty of Chu had a flat mouth and bumped her head into his arms. Her small fist hit him several times, and a slightly choking voice came from her arms. " Su mu, you bastard. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 409

    This cry is naturally out of control


    As soon as beauty Chu cried, Su Mu became tangled. NIMA, we haven''t figured out a good way to coax her. How can anger escalate into crying? What''s the matter,


    This time, Su Mu had nothing to do


    Reaching out and gently hugging Chu''s attachment, Su Mu sighed. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "Info" attachment, don''t cry, my asshole¡°


    But Chu''s attachment ignored him at all. He knew that he was crying in his arms, and his little shoulders were crying a little trembling,


    Su Mu felt distressed when she looked at it. She held Chu''s attached shoulder and pulled her out of her arms. She stretched out her arm in front of her without talking. She just wanted to send her arm to her little mouth and turned her head to one side,


    "What do you want?" Chu''s attachment wrinkled her little nose in doubt. Now she is depressed. My mother is crying so sad. The little bastard doesn''t know how to comfort my mother,


    Su Mu smiled bitterly. " Attachment, sorry, I don''t know how to comfort you. Don''t be angry with me. If you are really angry, bite me. "


    "Bite you, you are my dog." Chu''s attachment hummed, and a smile hung on his little face. This bastard really can think of it


    Su Mu immediately caught this smile, made a quick decision, grabbed Chu''s small face and chewed it down,


    The sudden attack almost blinded Chu''s attachment. For a time, he forgot to resist. If he didn''t resist, he fell into the enemy


    For a long time, lip points


    "Attachment, don''t be angry with me." Su Mu begged with a sad face,


    Chu''s little face turned red, took a deep breath, raised his little hand slightly annoyed and hit Su mu. " Can''t you not mention it? "


    When she said this, Su Mu couldn''t have realized that beauty Chu didn''t pursue this unclear matter. At present, Su Mu happily opened her hands and gave beauty Chu a big hug,


    Chu''s attachment to him turned a blind eye. Now her strength has recovered a little. How can this boy fool around again and go home in two days? He stretched out his small hand and lightly touched Su Mu''s shoulder. Suddenly Su Mu''s hand softened,


    Chu Xi smiled and nodded Su Mu''s nose, "you think I''ll forgive you so easily."


    Su Mu looked bitter and shamelessly adopted the strategy of selling Meng. " Attachment¡°


    "Hum, it''s no use saying anything. You''ll be punished for one month. Don''t touch me, or I''ll make you look good." Chu''s attachment groaned proudly. " Well, go and make breakfast. I''m starving. "


    When making breakfast, Su Mu was stunned and sat in front of Chu Yilian in embarrassment,


    Suddenly Chu''s attachment was not happy. What''s the matter? He had to play a rogue when he did something wrong. Jiao hum and turned his head to one side. " If you don''t make me breakfast, I''ll never let you touch it. "


    That''s enough. Su Mu looked bitter and shrugged helplessly. " Attachment, I don''t mean that. I mean, thanks to your blessing, I can''t lift my hand for the time being¡°


    Chu''s attachment was slightly stunned and exclaimed, covering his small mouth. " Ah, what shall we do? "


    Some things happen to happen. When you solve this one thing, you immediately fall into another pit. What''s wrong with the current attachment between Su Mu and Chu? For some reason, Su Mu was forgiven by the great beauty of Chu, but she immediately banned her for the next month. It''s not easy to drive a meat dish and change to a vegetarian. As for Chu attachment, In order to punish Su mu for what made her sad, I didn''t think too much. I gave Su Mu two times. As a result, I had to be hungry


    After a morning''s rest, Su Mu finally regained some strength. Beauty Chu has been lying hungry on the bed and humming. It is estimated that if Su Mu pours on her animal hair now, she may not have the strength to resist, but Su Mu doesn''t have the courage, and he is hungry with Venus in his eyes


    His hands rubbed each other''s numb shoulders, and Su Mu carefully gathered around Chu''s attachment. " Attachment, how are you? "


    "I''m so hungry." Chu Yilian rolled his eyes and groaned weakly,


    It''s not bad. Su Mu is so hungry that she turns her eyes. Su Mu immediately resists the numb powerlessness on her arms and holds Chu''s attachment. Chu beauty is shocked. She thinks the boy really wants to take the opportunity to have a big animal hair. Before she can struggle, she sees Su Mu running downstairs with her,


    Chu Yilian didn''t do anything and let Su Mu hold her downstairs. On the one hand, he wanted to see what the boy was up to. On the other hand, he wanted to save some physical strength first. If the boy was really beast, he would give him a good look. Of course, the most important purpose was to save himself from taking the hateful stairs


    Su Mu rushed into the kitchen with Chu Yilian in her arms and carefully put her on one seat. " Attachment, wait a minute, I''ll be right away. "


    In the comforting eyes of beauty Chu, Su Mufeng took out the ingredients soaked last night from the pool and started cooking,


    So, inadvertently, Su Mu got a little red flower given to him by the great beauty of Chu in her heart. Seeing that he worked so hard, should he shorten the punishment time? Otherwise, he should be punished for half a month. Chu''s attachment could not help blushing and beating at the thought of that affair between men and women,


    As the saying goes, men who work hard are the most handsome,


    Chu''s little face flushed as she looked at Su Mu''s conscientious efforts to make love breakfast. She was already happy and her eyes were a little blurred. This is the man I like,


    After a while, at Su Mu''s almost violent speed, a delicious breakfast was finished,


    When she came to Chu''s attachment with breakfast, she had to serve the eldest lady. No, there was no meat until she served it. Su Mu said with a smile. " Attachment, it''s done. Eat first and I''ll make some more. "


    With that, Su Mu turned and planned to continue his great cooking career. Chu Yilian quickly stretched out his small hand and took Su mu. " Hey, wait, you''re hungry, too. Let''s have some first. It''s not urgent. "


    "Ah?" Su Mu was stunned and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the great beauty of Chu is really not angry with him. The gentle and virtuous girl came back again, smiled with relief and waved her hand gently. " Eat first. These are not enough for you. I''ll just bear it. "


    Since Su Mu is reluctant to let Chu''s attachment starve, how can Chu''s attachment be willing to let Su Mu starve? Well, as for Xiao Su''s hunger, let it go first


    At that moment, Chu Yilian made the last effort to pull Su Mu back. " Hey, come on, eat with me! I want you to feed me. "


    You know, it''s hard to be generous. This man and woman just sit in the kitchen and feed each other breakfast


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 410

    Two more days passed,


    In these two days, Su Mu naturally took care of Chu''s attachment wholeheartedly and accompanied her conscientiously, hoping that the ban could be lifted as soon as possible,


    Chu''s attachment, after two days of rest under Su Mu''s care, finally recovered, but her lower body still hurt a little, but it''s no longer in the way. Just be her aunt. In these two days, Chu beauty is very satisfied with Su Mu''s performance, which reflects the value of dedication. No, the only thing that makes her dissatisfied is, Under Su Mu''s careful care, she actually gained three kilograms in just two days, which makes Chu beauty who loves her body a little unacceptable. At this speed, she doesn''t become fat in two days. She secretly decides to eat less and exercise more. It''s just a good idea. It''s one thing to do,


    Su Mu is satisfied with Chu beauty. Chu beauty naturally doesn''t mind giving him some sweets from time to time, but how can su Mu be satisfied with this sweetness? Every time he can''t wait to take a step closer, his physical strength recovers rapidly and his principled Chu attachment make him succeed, So Su Mu has been paralyzed in some part of his body almost every day these two days


    Anyway, Chu''s attachment has almost recovered. For the first time, she was forced to lie in bed for a day and stay at home for two days. In addition to Su''s spring dream, Chu''s attachment, after many considerations, gave Su a ban on her for a month


    Beauty Chu said so. Su Mu didn''t dare to say anything more except secretly complaining,


    Chu Yilian had planned to take Su Mu home today, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. He had to postpone the original plan for one day because of his physical reasons. After all, he had to bring something back to his dearest father,


    Early in the morning, Chu''s attachment changed the habit of staying in bed, got up early, cleaned up and dressed up, and took Su Mu to go shopping,


    "Su mu, are you all right. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ "Chu Yilian seemed to call out impatiently at the door of her home,


    She is wearing a pink t-shirt on her upper body and a pair of jeans that are very conservative for summer,


    From the point of view of figure and temperament, the beauty of Chu is perfect. Maybe she seems a little sorry for the audience when she goes out in this way, but she still can''t hide her proud shaking s figure, and her beautiful little face brings a hint of freshness to this hot summer,


    "Coming, coming." Su Mu hurried out of the room. He didn''t know why. He didn''t pay much attention to his clothes. He was worried about what to wear when he went out. Finally, he chose a white shirt. He really didn''t have anything else to wear


    Neither of them noticed that after that day, the relationship between them was much closer and there were some small changes. Otherwise, Chu attachment would try to cover up this peerless style for the sake of Su mu. Su Mu would not try to make herself look more popular. On the contrary, she had a little taste of newly married couples,


    "Really, how can you ink better than women?" Chu Yilian complained, stretched out his little hand and gently straightened Su Mu''s slightly upturned collar,


    "I''m worried about what to wear so that I won''t embarrass you." Su Mu scratched the back of his head with a silly smile. He doesn''t care what to wear at ordinary times. It''s really difficult for him to care about his clothes temporarily


    "I know you''re talkative." Chu Yilian smiled and stretched out a finger and gently clicked Su Mu''s nose. The flowers bloomed directly in her heart, and the sun was shining on her little face,


    Seeing that the great beauty of Chu is in a good mood, Su Mu''s mind becomes active. She has been suffocating badly these two days. - in order to strictly implement the ban, Chu attachment won''t even let Su Mu take a small hand unless she takes the initiative to give her some sweets. How can she bear it,


    Su Mu smiled foolishly and secretly stretched out his hand to hold Chu''s attached little man waist. " Attachment, let''s go. "


    Chu''s attachment frowned and didn''t say anything. He gently, um, hugged Su Mu''s hand


    Arms,


    Once on the street, although Chu Yilian has tried his best to cover up his unique style, he still can''t escape the fate of becoming a beautiful scenery in the street. There''s no way. Chu Yilian may have been an ugly duckling in those years, but now it''s not what it used to be. Apart from anything else, just talk about her beautiful and tender face and her clear temperament whenever you have it, It''s impossible to be the focus. The last blow to passers-by is that she almost broke the chest of the T-shirt. There''s no way to design the women''s T-shirt like this. To be honest, Chu''s chest is not very big compared with those stars who are popular on the chest, that is, a D, but her body skeleton is small and a little thin, Under the support of the two phases, the D-cup explodes F-Cup,


    Countless envious, jealous and even chiguoguo''s eyes were projected. Su Mu changed his normal and glared murderously, but how can his eyes defeat so many eyes? If you want to say fist, Su Mu might really be able to defeat so many people


    Chu Yilian smiled and pinched Su Mu''s arm. " Su mu, what are you doing? Don''t look like an enemy to the whole world. "


    "But" Su Mu looks bitter. She just wants to complain about it, but she doesn''t know how to describe it. This possessive desire doesn''t let others see whether the beauty is a little overbearing. Overbearing belongs to overbearing. Passers-by won''t care about you,


    "Well, I know." How could Chu''s attachment not know Su Mu''s ridiculous careful thinking, put out his hand and stroked his dark and beautiful long hair, put on a happy smile at the corners of his mouth, and muttered discontentedly. " I''m all yours, so leave them alone. "


    What does this mean? It''s for sure. Su Mu''s vanity as a man has been greatly satisfied, so he doesn''t care. He puts his arms around the great beauty of Chu and leaves. Look, look, let you see, it''s not Lao Tzu''s,


    Chu clings to Su Mu and looks at the goods with a proud face. He looks proud of her, boy


    After a while, they came to today''s first stop, rose tea restaurant,


    Let go of the purchase first. I didn''t eat breakfast. I have to support my own industry. Chu beauty hasn''t seen it for a long time, so I decided to have breakfast at Rose tea restaurant today,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 411

    Su Mu and Chu Yilian stick together, talking and laughing, and walk to the rose tea restaurant. From a distance, they see a lovely little girl standing at the door nodding with her head down


    Look at that young face like a SD doll. Who is it not a small leaf,


    Su Mu was bitten by a small leaf a while ago and still remembers her revenge. There is no chance to deliver it. Although she doesn''t know why she is standing at the door alone on such a hot day, who made her doze off unprepared,


    When the time for revenge came, Su Mumei smiled and was about to go over and straighten the little leaves,


    Chu Yilian gently pulled him back with a small hand. The little girl and Chu Yilian had known each other for a long time, because the goods were so cute that Chu Yilian was very happy. Chu Yilian liked the girl very much when she ran the rose tea restaurant. How could su Mu bully her, let alone as a woman, How to play may allow your man to provoke another woman,


    At this time, the little leaf was hanging over there, his head tilted a little bit, and his head knocked on the door frame. In an instant, the little leaf woke up in pain. The little girl was so painful that she cried tears and kicked the door frame fiercely. What was dying was that the goods were wearing cold shoes today, so the goods jumped there with their little feet in their arms, and the little mouth opened wide and tried to breathe cold air,


    Sure enough, she is so cute to sell. Because Chu''s attachment stopped Su Mu from missing the opportunity to fix the little girl, where would she be willing to give up the opportunity to laugh at her and immediately burst into laughter from a distance. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "hahaha, little leaf, you are so cute."


    As soon as Xiaoye heard that someone laughed at her, she immediately stared at her beautiful eyes and stood up immediately. As soon as she turned her head, she wanted to see which bold bastard dared to laugh at the lovely Xiaoye,


    It''s not bad, but it''s great. Xiaoye''s eyes, which are surprisingly large relative to her small face, almost stared out directly,


    Isn''t the beautiful woman holding Su Mu''s arm and gently covering her small mouth laughing a long time ago,


    I saw Xiao Yezi''s eyebrow jump up with a smile. " God, the most beautiful landlady is coming. Come out quickly. "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked strangely at Chu''s attachment, who covered his mouth and smiled secretly. " Attachment, you seem very popular. "


    "Of course." Chu Yilian snorted proudly, loosened Su Mu''s arm, held his arms proudly in front of his chest and snorted. " Now which of these girls doesn''t have a deposit of 1.8 million. Who do you think created them, Jun Ruo? "


    Su Mu frowned. It seems that there is something like that. Originally, the eldest lady of the student autonomy association is not a moonlight clan. Now there are 1.8 million Bai Fumei in her pocket, even in the process of appreciation. All this is thanks to the great beauty of Chu in front of her, but it has nothing to do with Su mu. He naturally stretched out his hand to hold Chu''s attachment, It seems that I''m not comfortable recently. I boast about the beauty of Chu to attract her attention


    Just then a smooth little foot and Su Mu''s ass had a close contact


    This lovely little foot is very small, about thirty-four yards, but its strength is not small. Su Mu exclaimed and was kicked out,


    "Landlady, you''re here at last. I miss you so much." Hearing Xiaoye''s cheers, she rushed directly into Chu''s arms,


    Chu Yilian quickly stretched out his hands and caught the little leaf. With a bitter smile, he turned his head and looked at Su Mu who fell to one side. He turned his head, turned his face and pretended to be angry. " Little leaf, how can you kick people casually? "


    Who knows that little Ye didn''t care about Chu''s attachment at all. Her little face directly hit Chu''s attachment arms and made a gorgeous move to rub her chest,


    Chu was so happy that she giggled. Originally, she loved the little girl very much and didn''t care. She was just Su Mu''s woman, right? She always wanted to show it when she saw him kicked,


    Su Mu got up from the ground with a dark face. She took a few steps to reach out to give Xiaoye a good look. Even if she was kicked in front of beauty Chu and lost someone, there is beauty Chu''s chest. You little bastard can rub it,


    But Chu''s attachment saw Su Mu''s intention and immediately became unhappy. He protected the little leaf and hummed on one side of his body. " Su mu, what do you want? Don''t bully Xiaoye. "


    The great beauty of Chu spoke. What can su Mu say? She bowed her head sadly and stood quietly aside to see what the two women were close to. Su Mu stood there speechless. Was I defeated by a little girl


    Just then, xiaoyezimei turned her eyes and glanced at Su mu. Suddenly, Su Mu was worried. It seemed that she had been thinking about laughing at her just now,


    But I saw little Ye hum and Haw on Chu''s attachment and occupy her. Without saying anything, she just yelled. " Landlady, you can''t stay with this big Coyote all the time. It''s very dangerous. "


    Su Mu disdainfully glanced at the corners of her mouth. The goods are not only small, but also young in psychological age. What effect can this unsettling provocation have? Besides, she can''t think that her boss''s wife has been pushed down. What''s more dangerous than this,


    At the thought of this, Su Mu was proud and stood aside like a little eunuch serving the Empress Dowager,


    Chu''s attachment can be regarded as Su Mu''s half wife now. At least she has crossed that step with Su mu. How can she allow others to say that Su Mu is a big sex wolf, but she really likes Xiaoye. She can only pinch Xiaoye''s delicate nose with a small face and a tiger pretending to be angry. " Little leaf, don''t say that. Su Mu knows. "


    Su Mu stood aside, feeling so happy that he couldn''t say anything about his complacency,


    Xiaoye was not happy at once. Looking at Su Mu''s proud appearance, she was so angry that her teeth itched. But it''s not a secret that the landlady had an affair with this bastard. Her smart big eyes turned around. She smiled and glanced at Su mu, opened her mouth and shouted. " Landlady, where am I talking nonsense? The big Coyote touched the ass of several sisters when he came here a while ago. "


    It''s tactful to say that. Touch, not touch. Su Mu did touch. Wasn''t Su Mu sitting under a group of girls that day? It''s understandable to know this. After all, Su Mu was forced. If he didn''t know this, he would misunderstand. Touch naturally escalated into touch,


    Chu''s attached eyebrows immediately stood up. The Empress Dowager was angry. You didn''t eat enough tofu from the rose sisters. You secretly ran out to eat wild food,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 412

    Su Mu was stunned. He really didn''t know how to explain it. He looked bitter. Pen "fun" Pavilion www.biquge.info / book / small / say / network / "attachment, don''t listen to this little bastard''s nonsense."


    Chu''s attachment still gives Su Mu some face. After all, it''s outside. Besides, based on her understanding of Xiaoye, this chick must have something to say, but it must have been distorted for a few times. She gave Su Mu a look to go back and settle accounts with you, but now she''s angry. What should I do if she''s angry? Let''s vent her anger. Since she wants to save Su Mu some face outside, Then who should I take it out of my anger? So, Xiaoye, who is happily hiding in Chu''s attachment arms and laughing secretly, has a tragedy


    First, he took a bite on Xiaoye''s face and fed her a piece of sugar. Before Xiaoye was happy, Chu attachment poked her little ass with a finger


    Who is Chu''s attachment? The one in charge of annihilation by the former bloody rose special warfare department is all over the world, but these little leaves don''t know. She knows that this finger has made her reach the first time in her life. Of course, it''s not that kind. Anyway, it''s pain. It hurts so much that she can''t shout or even cry


    Poor little leaf covered her little ass and looked at the always docile landlady in horror. She was afraid. How did she do it? Was it a coincidence,


    Chu''s attachment smiled and pulled the little leaf''s small face with excellent hand feeling. " Xiaoye, you are so brave. You dare to deceive your great landlady. This time it''s just a lesson for you. See if you dare next time. "


    The little leaf was crying, and the little face shook his head quickly. The little mouth opened and couldn''t make any sound. The little ass was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t shed tears


    Chu''s attachment chuckled, raised her hand and patted her little ass. suddenly, the strange feeling on the little leaf''s ass was gone. The little girl "wow" cried in the arms of Chu''s beauty


    Chu''s attachment was stunned, and Su Mu was dumbfounded


    Although the girl is a little small, she is the same as Su mu. She is eighteen years old. How can she cry like this? As for you, beauty Chu was very careful. She just made her uncomfortable


    Before Chu''s attachment cast a look of help to Su mu, Su Mu quickly stepped back to show that it had nothing to do with him. Maybe he coaxed the six women of Rosa to have such a set, because he had a certain understanding of them, but for the little girl, Su Mu only knew that the goods had the bad character of a little devil. Who knew it was so easy to cry,


    Chu attached to that beautiful little face and immediately wrinkled into a ball. How can this little girl cry so easily! No way, Chu attachment can only coax the child to pat her on the back, "little leaf, don''t cry, it''s su Mu''s bad, he bullies you."


    Su Mu was stunned and looked strange. It''s none of my business. Obviously you made her cry,


    He opened his mouth and tried to explain, but Chu Yilian gave him a horizontal look and stifled it. He went back and secretly scolded the intoxicated dog bloody. NIMA, women will become very obedient after the slap. Is it all right to turn it around? In short, Su Mu is facing the situation that there is meat to eat when he is ready to serve, but it is not good to serve. Hold it for me and want to find a woman outside, If you want to die, you can try. The most direct result is that Chu Yilian is the boss now,


    What made Su Mu speechless most was that Xiaoye took advantage of the situation, put her arms around the neck of Chu beauty, and hung it directly on her, shouting in her small mouth. " Landlady, I know I''m wrong. I blame Su mu for instigating me¡°


    Su Mu''s face turned black and stood silent. Is she really crying or pretending to cry? She tried every means to kill me. It''s a big cry. Let her go for the time being. When she has a chance, she must clean up this little girl,


    Chu''s attachment to Xiaoye is like from the bottom of his heart. Who makes this little girl grow so delicate? Like an SD doll, can she not be loved? Women have no immunity to lovely things. Seeing a turnaround, he quickly reached out his hand to erase the tears on Xiaoye''s face and said softly. " Well, well, little leaf doesn''t cry. You should be good, you know. "


    Is this a big kid? Can you make complaints about it? Su Mei stands aside and secretly Tucao.


    But Xiao Ye ate this set, wrinkled his small nose, and looked pitifully at Chu''s attachment. " I didn''t cry. "


    For a moment, the beauty of Chu was shining with maternal brilliance, while the little leaf completely became a child


    Su Mei glared at his eyes and stood aside, unable to make complaints about it.


    At this time, a group of girls were killed from the store. When they saw Chu''s attachment, they cheered and chirped around. The poor little leaf was immediately picked from Chu''s attachment''s arms and thrown out. They knew the character of the goods very thoroughly. The little girl had a little Lori''s consciousness and was good at using her own advantages to pretend to be poor and win sympathy, If necessary, you can blink and cry. In fact, the goods are in a mess


    It''s good. Chu''s attachment is completely surrounded by a group of enthusiastic girls. Hugging is kissing. Xiaoye wants to squeeze in to flatter, but his little body is really a little weak. He has to run to Su mu with a sad face, stretch out two small hands to hold Su Mu''s big hands, and look at Su Mu pitifully,


    "What are you doing?" Su Mu turned his eyes angrily. The little bastard thought very well. He just blacked me to death. Now he is ignored. He knows that I''m good,


    "Brother Su mu." The little leaf wrinkled his nose and cried sweetly,


    Obviously, it''s hard to buy Su Mu now. Su mu can see the little devil a little better now, so she won''t buy her account. She snorted and looked at Chu attachment proudly, so as not to do anything for these crazy girls,


    When Xiaoye sees that Su Mu ignores her, Xiaoye will cry as soon as she flattens her mouth,


    Before Su Mu reacts, the gang of girls around Chu turn their heads and see Xiaoye crying and holding Su Mu''s big hand. Who''s Xiaoye? Our finance minister, the finance minister has been bullied,


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and saw that the younger sister''s paper looked fiercely. She hurriedly took out her hand from the little leaf and raised her hands. " It has nothing to do with me. Trust me, I''ll treat you to ice cream. "


    In the bitter laughter of Chu''s attachment, the girls who were just ready to help Xiaoye beg for justice cheered and surrounded Su mu


    The boy has died at the hands of women all his life


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 413

    After some frolic, Su Mu was dragged by a group of girls to the ice cream shop not far away and played a private game! Chu''s attachment naturally follows her with a bitter smile, so as not to make su Mu do something to her sisters when she is away


    But obviously, it''s this girl paper who makes something to Su mu, not su Mu who makes something to them. Do you know how it feels to rub and rub dozens of soft hands on you? Anyway, you will want to die. Maybe you want to die happily or depressed


    For example, a younger sister, Zhi Biao, touched Su Mu''s ass directly. Su Mu was going to look for a chance to turn his face when she looked cold, but she didn''t even know who touched it, so she couldn''t catch one and lose her temper. Chu attachment naturally saw that a small hand touched Su Mu''s ass, her pretty face was cold, and dared to take advantage of Su mu, However, she didn''t see which of these giggling girls had done the wrong thing, so she had to wait helplessly. In Chu''s opinion, it was good that Su Mu hadn''t been pushed down by them


    Soon, the poor ice cream shop was faced with a locust crossing the river, but the owner was smiling. It''s not easy to do business these days. It''s not easy to rent a shop near the famous rose tea restaurant. Ice cream is still not easy to sell in this hot day. Now ice cream is also a luxury. A hundred ice creams are equivalent to a central air conditioner. Which one do you choose, To put it bluntly, ice cream is gone after eating, and then squat on the toilet. There is nothing left, but the central air conditioner is different. It can be blown all the time. In this era, the quality of air conditioner is powerful. One can be used for almost a lifetime, and it is still energy-saving,


    A group of sister papers swept the ice cream shop. It is said that there are still sisters watching the shop. They want to share good things and bring them back. Su Mu dare not refuse. He can only nod repeatedly to settle these crazy sister papers. Su Mu was relieved. After paying the money, he secretly pulled Chu Yilian away and dared not go back to the store, I don''t know what would happen if I went to the store,


    Walking in the street, Chu Yilian took Su Mu''s hand and asked helplessly. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info full \ Ben / Xiao \ say / net \ "are girls so crazy now?"


    Su Mu sighed, smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders. " I don''t know. Anyway, the student autonomy Association doesn''t have a normal attachment. Where are we going now? "


    "Go and buy clothes for you first." Chu Xi smiled, hugged Su Mu''s arm and dragged him away,


    "Hey." Su Mu was slightly stunned. " Why buy me clothes? I have a lot of clothes at home¡°


    "You still say!" Chu''s attachment pouted discontentedly and glanced up and down at Su mu. It seemed very popular, but in fact there was no white shirt and jeans with any gold content. " You have so many clothes that you can only take this suit. I don''t know what Yan''er thinks. I don''t know how to pack you with so many clothes. "


    "I really don''t need it. Attachment, let''s buy something for your father." Su Mu frowned and smiled bitterly. If someone had said something bad about Su Yan, he would have slapped him. He had to refute it anyway. But this is Chu attachment. He dare not borrow Su Mu''s ten courage. However, the reason for Su Mu''s clothes is not that Su Yan doesn''t pack them for him, but that Su Yan buys him women''s clothes every time. Naturally, these things are thrown into the trash can by Su mu, Where can I wear it? When I was a child, I was forced to wear enough,


    "No, I must go." Chu''s attachment snorted. " Are you going to see my father like this? I can tell you, you must satisfy my father, or he won''t agree with me with you. "


    "So serious." Su Mu frowned. It seemed that there was a little truth. How could he dress like this when he saw his future father-in-law,


    "Of course, you know, I care about my father very much. If he doesn''t agree," Chu Yilian winked at Su Mu mischievously. She didn''t say the second half of the sentence. If he doesn''t agree, she will follow Su Mu regardless of everything


    But Su Mu doesn''t know. Men, no matter what kind of men, when they are with an excellent and beautiful woman, they naturally have a strong sense of crisis and a particularly strong desire for possession. Moreover, Su Mu is with six beautiful women with their own characteristics,


    Almost without any consideration, Su Mu clenched her teeth and accelerated her pace. In turn, she dragged Chu Yilian to the clothing store,


    "Poof." Chu Yilian couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly covered his small mouth. His big eyes turned into curved crescent moon,


    "Attachment, why." Su Mujun blushed and stopped, as if he were too eager


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Chu''s attachment smiled and waved her little hand. " Let''s go. "


    Along the way, they were all ordinary clothing stores. Although Su Mu thought these clothing stores looked good, it was impossible for them to enter Chu''s attachment eyes,


    Finally, he saw a famous brand suit shop. It happened that this one happened to be the shop where Ji Rujing brought Su mu


    Su Mu was stunned, but Chu attachment looked happy, patted her little hand and said excitedly. " Su mu, that''s it. Let''s go in and pick. "


    "Ah." Su Mu took a step backward, sweating on his forehead and swallowing saliva. What should I do? The waiter in the shop has seen Su Mu and Ji Rujing, and Ji Rujing must have been firmly remembered by the waiter because he was so generous at the beginning. If something happened at the east window at this time, Su Mu would not dare to think about it,


    "Su mu, what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" Chu looked at Su Mu suspiciously, his eyes straight,


    "No, it''s all right. Let''s go in and have a look." Su Mu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and secretly clenched his teeth. Die, fight,


    "Yes." Chu Yilian walked into the famous suit shop with Su Mu''s arm in her arms,


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he entered the store, because he didn''t know the waiter~


    Chu was so attached to seeing Su Mu''s nervous appearance when he just entered the store. Even the muscles on his arms were tightened, but as soon as he entered the store, he relaxed all over and looked up suspiciously. " Su mu, are you hiding something from me? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and screamed that he was terrible. He almost exposed his stuffing. He quickly waved his hand and said with a dry smile. " No, no, attachment. I was a little nervous when I came to this luxury store for the first time, but I found nothing special when I came in. "


    Why is this product a little jumpy? Chu''s attachment looked at Su Mu strangely, shook his head and said. " Look at your clothes quickly. There are still a lot of things to buy later. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 414

    Let''s go back to the old place. Su Mu sighed and walked to the clothes hanger with Chu''s attachment,


    The beauty of Chu frowned and took down all kinds of clothes on the hanger from time to time and compared them with Su mu,


    "Attachment, I think it''s good. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" Su Mu pointed to Chu''s suit on his right hand with a dry smile. Although it was a revisit to his hometown, he always had a feeling of panic. He hurried to get rid of it and left


    Suddenly Chu''s attachment was not happy. Why did the boy look strange as soon as he entered the store and glared at Su Mu fiercely. " Why are you in such a hurry? Just stand there until I''m satisfied. "


    Su Mu seems to have no choice but to shut her mouth. She can only stand there and let Chu Yilian compare her clothes with him,


    A waitress greeted him. " Hello, what can I do for you? "


    Originally, the waiter didn''t intend to entertain Su Mu and Chu Yilian. Who told him that he didn''t dress well today? At first glance, he didn''t have much money. He wanted to waste his expression. Just let them have a look, but Chu Yilian took almost all the suits off the hanger and compared them with Su mu. After comparison, he just threw them everywhere, This makes the waitress sit still,


    "Well, don''t you have any other suits." Chu Yilian asked suspiciously. Although these suits are all good, there still seem to be some details that can''t satisfy her. At least take Su Mu back to see her father. We must pack them well for him,


    The waitress showed a professional smile, nodded and introduced. " Is this beautiful lady going to choose a suit for your husband? We have a VIP room behind us, which provides customized and higher-grade suits, but the price will be a little more expensive, two¡°


    The first half of the sentence goes directly to Chu''s attachment heart. This chick is very insightful, but the second half of the sentence makes Chu''s attachment unhappy,


    Just listen to the great beauty of Chu humming, take out a ten thousand yuan bill from her bag and play it. " Here''s your tip. Take us to the VIP room. "


    The waitress instinctively reached out and caught the bill. She looked down at the four lovely duck eggs on the big bill. When she looked up again, the arrogance on her face was gone, and the whole little egg smiled like a little daisy. " Oh, dear guests, please follow me. "


    Under the gracious guidance of the waitress, Su Mu reluctantly accompanied Chu Yilian to the VIP room


    As soon as he entered the VIP room, Chu''s eyes were immediately hung on the wall, and a black suit was attracted. It was decided that it was you,


    "Hey, waiter, help me take down that suit." Chu attached to the black suit and snorted proudly,


    "Ah, I''m very sorry, this beautiful lady. This suit is used by our store and can''t be sold." the waitress looked bitter. What''s wrong with her? Why should Mao like this one,


    But Chu Yilian was not happy. He finally saw what he liked. With a wave of his small hand, he naturally took out the unlimited gold card from Su Mu''s pocket. " I don''t care whether it''s a town store or not. Let''s make a price. "


    The waitress felt a flash of gold in front of her, and looked at her again. How rich the person who can have this gold card must be. She can''t afford to offend, but she can''t be the master of this suit


    She swallowed her mouth and nodded at Chu''s attachment with a dry smile. " Miss, can you wait a minute? I can''t do it. I have to ask our manager to come¡°


    "Yes." Chu couldn''t deny his attachment. He snorted,


    The waitress quickly took out her communicator and ran aside to inform the manager,


    Su Mu looked strangely at the no special black suit. There was no special place. Why did she bring it to the town store,


    Just then, a sudden crash of high heels against the ground came. I don''t know why Su Mu''s whole heart hung up with the sound of footsteps from far to near. What''s the situation,


    Suspiciously, a woman dressed in ol professional clothes came in. She was the waitress who served Ji Rujing and Su mu. Unexpectedly, she has become a manager now, but these are not important,


    The important thing is that the woman really recognized Su mu. " Eh, it''s you. "


    Su Mu almost bit off his tongue. He was quick witted and cheered decisively. He gave the manager a bear hug,


    "Ah, what, long time no see." Su Mu Mei smiled and patted the manager''s sweet back. His face sank and said in her ear in a low, inaudible voice. " One million. Don''t talk nonsense later. "


    Originally, the manager was stunned by Su Mu''s so enthusiastic bear. What''s the situation? Take advantage of it. However, when you hear Su Mu''s words, look at the great beauty of Chu standing there with a suspicious face. You immediately understand. As soon as Liu Mei raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth, it was a burst of nonsense. " Oh, I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    Su Mu felt relieved when she heard the speech. At the same time, she also sighed secretly. It''s true that money can make ghosts push the mill. Let''s fool beauty Chu first,


    "Have you had enough? You two know each other." Chu looked at them suspiciously. They all seemed a little fishy,


    Suddenly a handsome face and a pretty face turned red at the same time, and the two quickly separated


    Secretly glanced at the manager, and Su Mu said with a smile. " Attachment, come on, let me introduce you. This is my former classmate¡°


    "My name is Liu Yun. Nice to meet you." She took Su Mu''s words very cooperatively. For a million,


    "Well, Liu Yun." Chu attachment looked up and down at Liu Yun. There was a bit of perspective smell on her. You really dared to wear it. You resolutely grabbed Su Mu''s big hand and quickly declared your sovereignty. " My name is Chu Yilian, Su Mu''s girlfriend. Nice to meet you. "


    Seeing Su Mu winking at her, Liu Yun smiled bitterly. " Nice to meet you. I know you are his girlfriend. You don''t have to explain it to me. You accompany Su Mu out to buy clothes. "


    This is not right in Chu''s ear. The implication is that Su Mu usually says she is his girlfriend in front of his friends


    Well, women are good at thinking,


    Seeing Chu''s attachment to his small face, he was so excited that he didn''t worry about whether there was something fishy between her and Su mu. With a wave of his small hand, he pointed to the black suit on the wall. " I want to buy that one. How much is it? "


    "Well, this one." Liu Yun frowned. It seems that Su Mu has brought another wronged head. It''s not because of the rich woman he brought last time that he can become a manager,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 415

    Seeing Liu Yun''s frown locked, she was very embarrassed. With a wave of her small hand, the beauty of Chu carelessly raised her chest. Biquge www.biquge.info "just ask the price. I''ll order this suit today."


    Liu Yun was stunned. What''s the matter? Just now she was thinking about the relationship between Su Mu and Chu''s attachment. What happened to the rich woman who looked like a big star before? In such a flash, she heard the declaration of Chu''s attachment, which was almost a nouveau riche. She said with a dry smile. " This suit is the treasure of our shop. Are you sure you can take it? "


    "Hum, nonsense." Chu''s attachment hummed and waved the gold card in his hand. " Come on, how much is this suit? "


    Liu Yun reluctantly suppressed the excitement in her heart and carefully quoted an offer of "8.88 million" for the suit


    You can''t be careless. It''s not easy to get wronged. If you can get rid of this damn treasure of town store, you''ll have to be promoted again,


    Su mu, who had a tacit understanding with Liu Yun, stood calmly aside. When he heard the auspicious number, his eyes almost fell out


    At that time, a suit of more than one million yuan was too extravagant to say. This one was even more expensive, and it was ridiculously expensive. Gold can''t sell so much,


    Su Mu came to Chu''s attachment and whispered. " Attachment, let''s go somewhere else. It''s too expensive. "


    Chu Yilian waved his little hand, grabbed Su Mu and asked curiously. " There is always a reason why this suit is so expensive. "


    Seeing Chu''s attachment look very interested, it seems that there is a play. Liu Yun forcibly repressed her inner excitement, took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she said. " This suit is the core technology of our brand. Unfortunately, the cost is too high and expensive. Not many people can afford it, so we put it in the store as the treasure of the town store. "


    With that, Liu Yun walked under the suit and gently knocked on the wall. The suit originally hung in the air slowly fell down and reached out to take off the suit. She came to Su Mu and Chu''s attachment like holding a treasure and introduced it like a treasure. " You can see that the design concept of this suit is simple and black. It is designed by Louis, the most famous fashion designer in the world, and is purely handmade. I don''t believe you can touch it. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to think. It was like being bewildered. He stretched out his hand and touched Liu Yun''s chest,


    Fortunately, Chu''s attachment reaction was fast, so he raised his hand and knocked out Su Mu''s cheap hand. Mei Mou stared. " Su mu, you want to die. People ask you to touch your clothes. Where are you going? "


    Su Mu quickly smiled and paid for Chu''s attachment, and gave Liu Yun an apologetic look because of his flushed face just now,


    Chu''s attachment snorted, and her big eyes narrowed dangerously. She looked at Su Mu as if she didn''t want to pay for it, but there was a faint inquiry in the bottom of her eyes. She believed that Su Mu couldn''t make such a move for no reason,


    Su Mu gently glanced at the corners of her mouth and said nothing, but there was a trace of doubt in the depths of her eyes. Then she reached out and touched the suit. " Very soft. "


    Although Su Mu''s previous actions were still somewhat embarrassing, Liu Yun still gritted her teeth and stood in front of him on both sides and said. " This suit adopts the latest technology. I''m sorry I can''t tell you about this technology, but I can tell you responsibly that this suit will never fade or wrinkle. "


    As if to prove her words, Liu Yun gnashed her teeth and kneaded the suit into a ball and rubbed it hard. Sure enough, there were no wrinkles at all, but she gnawed her teeth and stared at Su Mu when she kneaded the suit. It seems that she cares about what happened just now,


    For this reason, Su Mu was still laughing, and he didn''t know why he had just made such a move. Was he really obsessed,


    Chu''s attachment frowned. It''s not a good sign. If you want to be good with a woman, you must let her miss you. Su Mu has successfully let Liu Yun miss him. Chu''s attachment made a decisive voice to stop the continuation of the situation. "Su mu, why don''t you try it instead."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, but saw that Chu''s attachment, with a bad complexion, grabbed the suit from Liu Yun and threw it over. She quickly stretched out her hand to catch it. How can I say it''s 8.88 million,


    She scratched the back of her head awkwardly, and Su Mu asked with a dry smile. " Excuse me, where is the fitting room? "


    "There you go." Liu Yun turned her eyes and pointed at a corner of the VIP room,


    Su Mu gave a cry and hurriedly bowed his head and left this place with a faint smell of gunpowder,


    The two women stood there, looked at each other, snorted and looked away,


    Then they were stunned at the same time and looked at each other again. Liu Yun smiled bitterly and spread his hands. " What are we doing? "


    "I don''t know." Chu''s attachment also smiled awkwardly. Just now she was jealous of her. It''s unscientific,


    In other words, Su Mu sadly came to the legendary fitting room with his suit. The fitting room actually had three luxurious compartments


    When she came to the door of the first compartment, Su Mu just put her hand on the doorknob and heard the intermittent snap sound from the compartment, and occasionally a thrilling gasp


    Su Mu frowned. Who is it? It''s so high in the daytime. I can''t help buying clothes,


    As a master who is often disturbed by good deeds, Su Mu knows that disturbing others'' good deeds is immoral, shakes her head and chooses the second compartment,


    As soon as the door of the compartment was opened, a pair of coquettish hairy legs almost blinded Su Mu''s eyes, but an uncle took off his pants on his knees, his head was sticking to the wall near the first compartment, and his hands were not idle for a piston movement called hitting a plane


    When the uncle saw someone open the door, he just glanced at Su Mu and still listened to the charming panting next door


    Su Mu retreated with a dark face. Is it still a fitting room? It''s more chaotic than the public toilet,


    With a dark sigh, Su Mu came to the third compartment and learned the lesson of the previous one. Su Mu carefully pasted it on the door and listened to it for a while,


    After confirming that there was no one inside, he was relieved and pushed open the door of the compartment


    No one really. It''s just what happened to the condom with milky white unidentified liquid on the ground. Is it a fitting room,


    Su Mu turned decisively and went to the toilet. Maybe it was cleaner than the fitting room


    Finally, the toilet didn''t disappoint Su mu. It was very clean. It was a seemingly responsible aunt who went in and out several times that made Su Mu tangle for a long time


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 416

    After a lot of twists and turns, Sumei finally wore this suit which was more expensive than gold. It was hard to say what awesome designer Lewis had done. This suit is completely slim! Wearing it completely sets off Su Mu''s body baptized by the second system. It''s called a tall and straight!


    After farting in front of the mirror for a long time, Su Mu suddenly felt tight, and the suit automatically shrunk a little! The suit, which was a little loose, suddenly became fit, and it was not as tight as other suits. Even Su Mu played two bullet legs restlessly, which was not hindered at all,


    Suddenly Su Mu couldn''t let go of this suit! There is such a magical suit, that''s it!


    When Su Mu returns to the VIP room, Chu Yilian and Liu Yun are sitting there chatting one after another,


    With a slight pull of the collar, Su Mu straightened her waist, pretended to hum twice, and immediately attracted the two women''s eyes,


    "Wow. Www.biquge.info "Chu Yilian suddenly stood up, stared up and down at Su mu, and his small face was full of satisfaction,


    Liu Yun was stunned for a moment. She knew the magic and perfection of this suit. Unexpectedly, she had this effect on Su Mu''s little white face. At present, she also stood up with a smile around her mouth, nodded and praised, "attachment, your boyfriend is very suitable for this suit."


    Who says only men have a sense of crisis, and so do women,


    Chu Yilian blinked his eyes, ran to Su mu, hugged Su Mu''s arm, waved the gold card on his little hand and hummed. " What are you looking at? It won''t become you again. Check out. We''re leaving. "


    Liu Yun was almost angry. The girl solved the misunderstanding when she was chatting and matched her with sisters. Why is it like this now? She is not a man, but since she has to pay, bear it,


    "You wait." Liu Yun walked out of the VIP room with a smile and twisted her waist,


    Su Mu was speechless and looked at Chu''s attachment, who was playing with a child''s temper. He was happy. You also have today, but he didn''t dare to make fun of her, so he had to affectionately place her small nose, "why, it''s ugly to wear a small face."


    Chu''s attachment rolled his eyes and couldn''t refuse to hum. " Hum, Su mu, if you dare to go out and hook up with sister paper in this suit, how can I deal with you? "


    "How dare I?" With a bad smile, Su Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed the small waist of the great beauty of Chu. " You are enough. "


    Chu''s attachment raised his eyebrows. " Oh, that''s what you said. Then don''t touch Yan''er again. "


    It''s too bad. I''ve put myself in the hole. Su Mu looks bitter. " Attachment¡°


    "You said this yourself. I didn''t ask for it." Chu Yilian smiled like a little yellow mouse wolf who ate an old hen,


    "Attachment" Su Mu resolutely took a coquettish offensive,


    "Well, it''s all grown-ups. Don''t do this. It''s outside. Oh, don''t do this."


    The pair of men and women were playing here as if there were no one else. Liu Yun had no idea when she came back with the card reader. She waited patiently for the two wronged big heads to split the sentiment. However, the two goods became addicted to playing. Finally, when the two people connected mouth to mouth, Liu Yun couldn''t help but hum softly,


    Su Mu and Chu were stunned at the same time and hurriedly separated,


    Chu''s attachment embarrassed him, and he handed over the card with a dry smile. " Sister Yun, I''ll settle the bill for you. You can draw an extra million. It''ll be your commission. "


    Liu Yun raised her eyebrows. This is the sealing fee. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it. With a smile, she pulled 10.88 million from the gold card, 8.88 million suits, and Chu Yilian promised one million. Su Mu promised one million before. Just pull it together. If you make this order, you can retire directly. This Su Mu is a lucky star,


    After paying the bill, Su Mu and Chu Yilian left the suit shop hand in hand,


    Because the fitting room turned into a battlefield and the aunt who washed the toilet was too diligent, Su Mu simply put on his newly bought suit and didn''t bother to take it off,


    As a result, Su Mu has completely become a bright spot in the street. On the contrary, the brilliance of Chu attachment is much smaller,


    The beauty of Chu didn''t like it at once. So many women looked at Su mu, and the boy looked elated,


    At this moment, Su Mu was proud, so he heard Chu''s attachment hum, turned his head and didn''t say a word,


    "Attachment, what''s the matter?" Su Mu frowned and asked carefully,


    "Nothing." Chu Yilian answered with a small mouth, and his face was sullen,


    This time Su Mu learned to be good and smiled and kissed Chu''s attachment on the forehead. " Attachment, don''t be unhappy. I already have you in my heart and can''t live with others anymore. "


    "I don''t know who said I was enough." Chu Yilian turned her head and replied with a hum, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising slightly,


    "Oh, attachment, stop making trouble and be obedient. We have to buy gifts for our uncle, No." Su Mu begged,


    Chu''s attachment nodded in a rare way. He recognized Su Mu''s words and took Su Mu to his destination with a smile,


    Speaking of the destination of Chu''s attachment, it is famous all over the world. Xueyuan city is not only characterized by more capable people, but also has many bright spots all over the world as a world-class first tier city,


    Retro Street specializes in all kinds of precious clocks and watches. It is also the most attractive street in Xueyuan city. Their destination is here. Chu Yilian plans to bring a famous watch back to her father,


    Walking in the bustling streets, Chu attached frowned and looked around. " Su mu, where shall we go? "


    "Take a look at it first. I haven''t studied it either." Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook her head, and pulled Chu Yilian into a luxurious watch shop on the roadside,


    As soon as he entered the door, Chu''s attachment instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Although Su Mu is shining now, men are generally not interested in men


    A waiter greeted him politely. " Sir and madam, may I help you? "


    Su Mu frowned and pushed the waiter aside as soon as she reached out. " Let''s look around. "


    With that, Su Mu swaggered into the watch shop with Chu''s attachment. Chu''s attachment was so happy that she thought darkly, it''s really a reward for a reward. Small sample, I dare to make my mother uncomfortable,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 417

    All kinds of famous watches in the shop almost dazzled them. After running outside for a long time today, Su Mu and Chu Yilian didn''t want to run around anymore. After whispering, they decided to choose a famous watch in this shop to give to Chu Yilian''s father,


    Chu Yilian rubbed his big eyes, which were pricked a little by various luster, and angrily pinched Su mu, who was standing aside to seriously study Big Ben. Www.biquge.info "Su mu, come and help me choose. I''m a little dazed."


    Su Mu quickly turned around with a smile. At a glance, she saw a very good watch and took it with her. " Attachment, what do you think of this one? "


    "This one, this one is good." Chu Yilian nodded and continued. " Are you buying it for yourself or something? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and put the watch back with a dry smile. He thought that Chu''s attached father was at least close to 50 years old. This watch seemed a little too trendy for him,


    Just then Chu Yilian gave a soft shout of joy. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he picked up a watch and put it in front of Su Mu happily. " Su mu, what do you think of this watch? "


    "Yes." Su Mu frowned and looked intently. This watch is actually a retro Swiss watch. I heard that this watch is sky high, so I couldn''t help but remind him. " Attachment, this watch is very expensive¡°


    Chu Yilian rolled his eyes and pulled Su Mu''s suit. Anyway, it won''t wrinkle. He couldn''t deny it and hummed. " It''s very expensive, but are your clothes expensive? "


    Su Mu was stunned and nodded with a dry smile. " Just like it¡°


    "Hey, hey, that''s it." Chu''s attachment smiled and waved a little head. " Waiter. "


    Soon, a waiter came running attentively. " This beautiful lady, can I help you? "


    "Wrap this watch for me." Chu attachment showed a smile without stinginess,


    The waiter felt dizzy. He took the watch and nodded mechanically. " OK, I''ll wrap it for you right away. "


    Now that they''ve chosen, Su Mu and Chu''s attachment won''t look at it. It''s dazzling. When the waiter wrapped up the watch, settled the bill, left the watch shop and set foot on the way home,


    After leaving the bustling street, Su Mu and Chu Yilian looked at each other and turned into a gloomy alley,


    When the two men went deep into the alley, Chu attachment''s face was cold and snorted, and turned to the dark alley. " Almost, the mouse in the back, it''s time to come out. "


    Su Mu turned sideways and protected Chu''s attachment behind him. " I''ve been with you for so long. Aren''t you tired? "


    In fact, as early as in the suit shop, they had found something wrong. They could even conclude that it was the capable person who followed them, and one of them must affect people''s inner existence. Otherwise, how could su Mu secretly want to touch Liu Yun''s chest, and Chu attachment would compete with Liu Yun for no reason,


    In fact, they were not disappointed. Three men appeared in front of them in different ways. One directly emerged from the shadow of the wall, one directly fell from the sky, and the other slowly came out of the darkness,


    "It''s hard for you to follow us all day. I don''t know what your purpose is." Chu Yilian snorted, gently pinched Su Mu''s arm and motioned to him to be careful. At least for now, these three men are not weak,


    "Miss Chu, in fact, we have something to do with your boyfriend." The man who emerged from the shadow twisted his arm, and his bones made a terrible collision. It seems that he is a master of art,


    "Well, find me." Su Mu was stunned for a moment, frowned, turned to look at Chu''s attachment and smiled. " I thought they wanted to rob. "


    Chu''s attachment burst into laughter. The boy really didn''t feel nervous. He patted his towering chest very cooperatively and pretended to have lingering palpitations. " I''m scared to death, Su mu. I was looking for you. I thought they wanted to rob you. "


    "Leave it to me." Su Mu smiled and gently squeezed Chu''s little hand,


    "Then be careful and keep one alive." Chu Yilian nodded slightly, and his big eyes narrowed dangerously. Unexpectedly, someone dared to play the idea of bloody rose. We must find out,


    Su Mu nodded, slowly turned around, gently twisted the pendant in his neck, and directly entered the state of liberation. The sin song appeared in his hand, which brought him unparalleled confidence and almost didn''t stop. Su Mu roared and rushed up directly. The comers were not good. What can I say? After playing,


    How could these three people think that Su Mu did it like this and almost suffered a big loss. One of them who was slower was almost scratched by the sin song,


    Then the man who fell from the sky shouted. " Don''t worry so much. Let him see how powerful we are in the south. "


    The other two rolled their eyes at the same time and scolded secretly. Fool, who reported their home,


    The southern Sansha, Chu attached to a frown, his colorful glow flickered for a while, quickly consulted the data in the database, and soon found the data of the southern Sansha, and then gave a voice to remind him. " Su mu, be careful. These guys have a little background. The three southern killings, shadow killing, force killing and thinking killing are not weak. They are also notorious killers. As long as they are paid enough, they can even violate the treaties of the killer world and kill the first employer in turn. "


    Su Mu answered and jumped directly at the man who looked relatively weak. This man wanted to kill. His ability was to manipulate people''s thoughts, and he was also the most dangerous person in the three murders in the south. Even the strange behavior of Su Mu and Chu in the suit store was because of him, but why did Su Mu choose him,


    "Hum, you dare to choose me as your opponent. You have a lot of courage." With a sneer, Si Sha stood there calmly, his eyes suddenly turned dark, launched his ability, and layers of ripples visible to the naked eye spread out,


    Su Mu''s body stiffened. Sin song stopped in front of Si Sha''s head and slowly took it back,


    Originally, Ying Sha and Li Sha stopped. They didn''t expect to be controlled in the control field of Si Sha. Since Si Sha has controlled the little white face, there''s nothing to do,


    "Hum." Si Sha put on a cruel smile and waved his hand gently. " Kill yourself, idiot, dare to challenge me. "


    But Su mu, who had been standing there, actually slowly raised the sin song and crossed his neck


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 418

    Yingsha, who has a relatively flexible head, looked suspiciously at Chu''s attachment standing there calmly holding her arms. According to the employer''s request, they wanted to kill Su Mu without hurting Miss Chu. In the news given by the employer, it was specially mentioned that Miss Chu is a very capable person, otherwise the three Southern killers would not go out together, But now that Su Mu is in danger, Miss Chu has no reaction at all,


    A very bad idea suddenly came out of yingsha''s mind and quickly exclaimed. Pen "fun Pavilion" www.biquge.info "think about killing, go back."


    Si Sha here is excited to enjoy the scene of Su Mu''s blood splashing three feet. He was stunned when he heard the cry of Ying Sha and asked suspiciously. " What''s the matter? "


    But Su mu, who put the sin song across his neck in front of him, suddenly bared his teeth and smiled at him. He immediately thought that his hair would stand up. He was out of control. His mind control ability didn''t work. He had tried it openly and secretly in the suit shop before. How could he be out of control,


    Su Mu doesn''t have such good patience. When he wants to understand, the silver light flashes. The sin song is like cutting tofu. It crosses Si Sha''s body and leaves a wound on him. Strangely, Mingming''s sin song directly and completely crosses Si Sha''s body. Looking at the action and strength, it should be possible to cut Si Sha into two pieces, but there is no blood flowing out, Only one silver thread stayed on Sisha


    Then there was no Sisha. It seemed that Sisha had never existed in the world and disappeared there. The decomposition ability completely decomposed him from the inside out,


    "Idiot." Su Mu snorted coldly with disdain. Naturally, he chose to kill in order to establish his power. But why do you choose to kill in such a troublesome way? In fact, the ability of thinking control is rare and the most difficult to be immune. Even if you are defensive, you can''t escape control, And the most terrible thing about this ability is that he can control people with higher abilities than himself, but Su Mu is not controlled by Si Sha at all. Why,


    To put it bluntly, Lin ruoyi''s blessing and thinking control are the same as Lin ruoyi''s ability to control and induce people. The little girl speaks with a little ability unconsciously every day. Why are so many fans of this product? Does she sing well? It''s really good, but no matter how good it sounds, a little girl can''t become a national idol, can she, She didn''t play with the hidden rules, and she didn''t have a hot figure to show. The goods were just sold in a pure little shape. Now in this world, it''s not enough to want fire. How to say, at least there must be a ditch to fire. Maybe Lin can have a ditch if he squeezed, but it''s far from enough,


    At the same time, this is why Su Mu had such a big opinion on her at first. There is always a voice in your heart telling you that you must like her. Can you not be angry? Fortunately, Lin ruoyi didn''t start it wholeheartedly, just unconsciously. Otherwise, Su Mu might have fallen into the enemy now. Over time, Su Mu naturally got used to Lin ruoyi''s voice control ability and was almost immune,


    In this way, it''s natural to kill those who don''t have much hand to hand combat ability first,


    "Kill him." With a roar, Ying Sha jumped behind Li Sha and mysteriously sank into the shadow behind Li Sha. This is his ability. He can hide in any shadow at will. Maybe this ability doesn''t have much combat power, but it''s very troublesome,


    "Asshole." Lisha roared, waved his huge fist and rushed up. This guy''s ability is the same as his name. But can Lisha be as strong as sun Ni and better than sun Ni? Obviously, that''s impossible, otherwise he won''t be a killer,


    Su Mu dodged Lisha''s fist as soon as he was short. He wouldn''t be stupid enough to fight with this brute force guy. Even if Lisha''s strength could not be greater than sun Ni, it''s not something Su mu can bear. Su Mu will swing out the sin song. This tricky angle was studied from Chu''s slaying technique. Lisha can''t be avoided at all,


    At this time, Chu''s attachment made a noise. " Su mu, don''t kill him. "


    Su Mu realized that the upcoming sin song was inserted directly into the ground in another direction. It was clearly a 7-shaped blunt head that was inserted into the ground. A shadow quickly flashed away before the sin song was inserted into the ground and rushed straight to Chu attachment not far away,


    Su Mu frowned and did not pursue. At this time, Li Sha''s offensive came again, and it was time to test the body killing technique,


    He didn''t pull the sin song out of the ground, nor did he use his decomposition ability. Su Mu lightly raised his hand and slapped Li Sha''s fist. Unfortunately, he didn''t grasp the feeling of his hand and didn''t achieve the expected effect, but Li Sha still felt that his fist was numb and couldn''t use his strength,


    On the other side, yingsha also came to Chu''s attachment, who was watching Su Mu play with interest, and suddenly jumped out of the shadow and roared. " You have to pay. "


    "Go away." Chu''s attachment snorted coldly with disdain. Raising her hand was a slap on yingsha''s face from a strange angle, and then there was no more. Yingsha, who once made countless people tremble in the quilt, dare not walk in the sun, and dare not turn on the light, was slapped to death by Chu Damei because she disturbed her watching the play


    LV5 may be awesome X in front of the world, but if it''s not for the ability to overcome each other, it can''t be the opponent of lv6 at all. If lv6 is still an individual skill master, it''s the result of this second kill,


    Li Sha was about to take back her numb fist and give Su Mu a good look with another hand. When she turned her head, she saw that Ying Sha was slapped by Chu Yilian and lay on the ground like a dead man. She didn''t move, and her eyes almost stared out,


    "You''re still distracted at this time." Su Mu snorted coldly, raised his hand and hit Lisha on the shoulder. This time, he finally grasped the feeling of killing the body,


    When Li Sha screamed, he directly fell to the ground with his shoulder in his arms and rolled. Bursts of heartbreaking pain followed. As a killer, it''s normal to be hurt by skin and flesh, but Li Sha didn''t expect that there was no injury at all. He was just beaten gently, Ju ran would be so painful,


    "Su mu, great." Chu Yilian jumped over with a smile,


    Su Mu frowned and put away his posture. When will he be able to master the killing technique? He can''t feel it. The enemy doesn''t respond at all. Feel it. NIMA, it will fall down and make wool,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 419

    Chu''s attachment naturally knows Su Mu''s depression. It''s not difficult to see that Su Mu is already the same as she was when he abandoned the powerful help of sin song and couldn''t wait to verify the killing technique


    Stretched out his little hand and gently patted Su Mu''s shoulder. Chu Yilian nodded as if it were true. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Su mu, don''t tangle any more. You''ve made a rapid progress. I thought I just studied the killing body technique, but I''ll go wherever there is a battlefield."


    "Well, soon." Su Mu answered casually, pulled the sin song out of the floor, gently waved it to the body of yingsha not far away, and a silver light flew over,


    Chu attachment is very satisfied with Su Mu''s act of destroying the corpse. He hasn''t seen it yet. He hasn''t asked Li Sha. Is this guy''s face white,


    At this moment, the only thought in Lisha''s mind is whether we are killers or whether this man and woman are killers. Just one face-to-face, the three brothers died two times. Coupled with the sharp pain on his shoulder, he has been completely frightened,


    But neither of them paid attention to the killing force lying there covering his shoulder. Su Mu looked at Chu Yilian curiously and asked. " Attachment, how long have you been practicing slaying body art? "


    "I don''t remember that. I almost killed a million people." Chu''s attachment smiled, and a charming blush hung on his little face, as if he were shy


    One million, Su Mu felt dark in front of her. She shook her body and almost knelt down. She was really tough. Looking at the smiling Chu beauty with a red face in front of her, she couldn''t connect her with the bloody Luocha who has nearly one million lives under her,


    Lying there, Li Sha could hardly believe his ears. This woman had at least one million lives. How did such a weak woman do it,


    Su Mu frowned and thought that a great beauty of Chu had so many strong past, and what about the past of the bloody rose and others. Speaking of her sister, Su Mu didn''t know a lot about her work, not that he didn''t ask, but that Su Yan never said it, At most, Su Mu complains about Michelle in front of Su mu. Su Mu also knows that the little girl has been cheated and trafficked nine times in a row. If you count the fact that she finally met Su Yan and was deceived into bloody roses by her, it''s really impossible to look directly at her after ten glorious histories of abduction and trafficking,


    Su Mu doesn''t know about the other people, but even Chu''s attachment has such a strong past. Others are no better. Just like my elder sister once said, no matter who we are, we carry something


    He shook his head secretly and drove the mess out of his mind. Su Mu put away the sin song and returned to his original appearance. " Attachment, what about this big man. "


    "Don''t you want to know who wants to do it to you." Chu Yilian''s face was cold and he looked down at the force of cold sweat. " Just ask. "


    "I have to ask about it." Su Mu frowned. He dared to assure Xiao Su Mu that this matter had something to do with Zhuang Ximei,


    First of all, the three guys called Chu Yilian the eldest lady and obviously didn''t want to have a conflict with her. Even if yingsha finally jumped at Chu Yilian, they didn''t mean to hurt her. They just wanted to make a hostage. Moreover, the three people named names to find trouble for Su mu. From any point of view, Su Mu is a man who keeps his own, How could you offend the fierce stubble who would buy murders? All the signs point to Zhuang Ximei youmu who offended just two days ago,


    "I''d better ask." Chu Yilian sighed. Naturally, she also thought of Zhuang Ximei. Who made her move too obvious? It''s hard to doubt it. But after all, it''s family. Chu Yilian still has a glimmer of expectation. Of course, if it''s determined that she did it, Chu Yilian will never let her go easily,


    Since Chu Yilian said so, Su Mu naturally wouldn''t refuse and didn''t want her to be embarrassed. She pretended not to care and quickly rubbed her hands. " Attachment, wait and ask, let me practice my hand. "


    Seeing Su Mu''s funny appearance, Chu''s attachment heart was not so heavy. Although he knew that Su Mu just didn''t want to worry her, he couldn''t help laughing. " You can''t wait. Well, practice first. "


    With the permission of beauty Chu, Su Mu immediately kicked Zhuang Ximei out of her head. At least it''s the future mother-in-law. It''s impossible to be her. Let''s practice her skills first,


    As soon as Lisha looked up, he saw Su Mu Mo coming over with a smile outside his palm. He thought of what he wanted to do with his feet. He stood up and looked at Su Mu coldly with a strong pain in his shoulder,


    Seeing Li Sha struggling to get up, she looked at herself with incomparable hatred. Su Mu was excited. She has recovered her combat effectiveness and can finally try again,


    Before Su Mu''s mouth rose and smiled, he only saw Li Sha''s face bitter, turned his head and looked at Chu''s attachment, plopped and knelt directly on the ground. " I said, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Please don''t kill me¡°


    Suddenly Su Mu was not happy. She clenched her teeth and lifted up the sleeve of her suit and scolded impolitely. " Are you a man? Are you a little backbone? Get up and fight again. What''s the name of kneeling down to a woman? "


    Li Sha turns a blind eye and ignores Su mu. This guy obviously wants to experiment with his body. Even if he is a prisoner, you can''t abuse him like this. At least give him a happy way to die,


    "Su mu." Chu Yilian snorted with a cold little face. She clenched her teeth secretly. How can she talk? What''s the matter with kneeling for women? Don''t you men kneel when proposing,


    Just now, Su mu, who was still elated and spitting several times, became stiff and came to Chu''s attachment. " Attachment, you ask¡°


    Give Su Mu a look that you know, and Chu attachment looks at Li Sha coldly. " Who hired you. "


    "Zhuang Ximei" hummed with gnashing teeth. When she placed an order, the woman said that she was just an ordinary capable person. Her sister killed two people in the south


    Chu Yilian took a deep breath and turned to look at Su Mu apologetically


    Su Mu smiled and gently pulled up Chu''s little hand. " It doesn''t matter. What do you want to do? I''ll listen to you. "


    Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Su Mu would say so. After all, buying a murderer seems simple. This time, it''s really because the killer is too weak. Next time, if Su Yan were here, Zhuang Ximei would have been caught and blasted into slag,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 420

    Chu Yilian frowned and thought for a moment. He looked up at Li Sha, who was kneeling in front of him, and asked aloud. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Infoqb5 / "if I let you go, will you go to trouble Zhuang Ximei?"


    Su Mei''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Chu beauty was not going to let the tiger go back to the mountain. If the force was killed, if she put it back, Zhuang Mei would be suck. If she could survive, she would have to see her bodyguard.


    God is fair. He has given Li Sha a body that is stronger than ordinary ability. If he doesn''t know how many times, he can''t give him a good head. Good. This is a typical example of muscles growing into his head,


    Then after so many years of fighting, I have learned a little about human feelings and the world, and I am stupid on the issue of life and death


    So he''s tangled. How to answer this question? It''s impossible not to ask Zhuang Ximei for trouble. Nanfang Sansha has hung up two times because she doesn''t have enough information. He''s left with a bad head. How to do business in the future, she must pay some substitute price, but we can''t say that. Zhuang Ximei is the stepmother of Miss Chu in front of her,


    It seems that Miss Chu wants him to go to find Zhuang Ximei. Her thick eyebrows are completely twisted into a ball. She slaps her head heavily and cries with a sad face. " My eldest lady, don''t be difficult for me. What do you want to say¡°


    Chu attached a smile to the corner of his mouth, reached out and gently picked up a small stone bullet and put it on Lisha''s shoulder. Lisha felt that as soon as his shoulder was loose, the pain that tore his heart and lungs disappeared,


    Su Mu''s eyes almost pop out. It''s so accurate that people are angry compared with others. That''s all right. In other words, it seems that Chu''s attachment to this kind of body technique that can relieve people''s pain is very useful. The combination of the two body techniques is a perfect match for extorting Confessions, and


    Su Mu took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and secretly decided to learn it when she went back,


    "Stand up and say." Chu Yilian chuckled, waved his little hand, motioned Li Sha to stand up and speak,


    "Er" Li was stunned and looked up at Chu Yilian. He didn''t understand what she was thinking,


    Suddenly Su Mu was unhappy. Can you think of this Chu beauty like this? She opened her mouth and shouted. " When I tell you to get up and talk, look at your sister. Look, I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Then see if I want you to lie down and talk. "


    Chu''s attachment looked at Su Mu strangely, who was eating the vinegar of the plane. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and stretched out two small hands to hold his arms. One of them secretly held Su Mu''s waist. Suddenly Su Mu''s whole body was tight and quiet


    Li Sha looked at Su Mu inexplicably. With his head, he really couldn''t understand what was wrong with the little white face. He quickly stood up and bent down with a smile. " Miss Chu, what can I do for you? "


    Chu attachment thought a little and gently waved his little hand. " It''s all right. Let''s go. Zhuang Ximei has nothing to do with me. "


    Is this a hint that I''m in trouble with Zhuang Ximei? Li Sha was stunned. She frowned and thought hard, but her IQ was limited


    Before he could figure it out, Su Mu kicked him over and kicked him to the ground. Seeing the typical dog leg expression on his face, he shouted directly. " I told you to go. Don''t you want to practice with me? "


    Li Sha frowned and immediately got up from the ground. He hesitated a little. With a plop, he knelt down to Su Mu and Chu Yilian and shouted. " Thank you for your kindness of not killing. I wish you two a long life together and always get together. I promise I will never appear in front of you again. "


    Then the goods left with a red face


    Su Mu and Chu''s attachment were shocked by the words of the goods. It took a long time to get back to their senses


    "Attachment to this big man means gratitude to us." Su Mu looks strange. The goods have been killed. The two brothers seem to be here. They mean to be grateful. What''s the situation,


    "I don''t know, probably." Chu smiled bitterly, holding his forehead and sighed. " Su mu, go home¡°


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded and took Chu''s little hand to go home,


    Before walking a few steps, Su Mu finally couldn''t help calling. " Attachment¡°


    "Why?" Chu Yilian rolled his eyes, snorted softly, turned his head and looked aside, as if he didn''t intend to cooperate with Su mu,


    Su Mu drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and the words on his lips changed abruptly. " It really doesn''t matter. "


    Chu''s attachment naturally knew that Su Mu meant to put his strength to kill and go back to find Zhuang Ximei''s trouble, and gently shook his head. " I don''t know, Su mu. Leave her alone. I''m so hungry. Let''s go home quickly¡°


    "Then it''s good to eat out."


    "People want to eat what you make." Chu''s attachment grinned and rubbed Su Mu''s body. His concave convex figure successfully made something similar to fire burn violently in Su Mu''s body


    Su muqiang calmed down and swallowed heavily. " Attachment¡°


    "No talk." Chu Yilian''s pretty face was cold, turned his eyes, hummed softly and didn''t sell cute. He turned his head to one side and looked uncooperative,


    "I haven''t said anything yet." Su Mu answered sadly,


    "Well, what the hell do you think you''re up to? I don''t know." Chu clings to hold Su Mu''s arm and pokes Su Mu''s forehead. " You, don''t make such a damn idea. "


    Su Mu touched his forehead sadly. " You know what I''m going to say. "


    "Well, you want me to teach you that set of body saving techniques that are contrary to the body killing technique." Chu Yilian hummed proudly,


    "It''s called Jishi tishu. It''s a strange name." Su Mu murmured,


    "Killing and cutting certainly helps the world. This set of body art is specially used to save people through various attacks. It''s useless for you to learn." Chu''s attachment, hey hey, a smile,


    "Attachment, how can it be useless? Just teach me." Su Mu decisively adopted the coquettish tactics. She must learn it for a better future. But on the street, she must find a way to get Chu beauty to promise, otherwise she won''t have a chance when she goes back,


    "Don''t even think about it. You think I don''t know what you''re up to." Chu Xiaolian blushed and shook his head decisively. This can''t be taught to Su mu. If you teach him, he will treat him with anything in the future. Besides, if you teach all the things I know to this little bastard, if you can''t beat him, it will let him do whatever he wants. This can''t be done,


    "Attachment ~" Su Mu still doesn''t give up


    A slender jade finger touched Su Mu''s arm, and then there was no, and Su Mu was honest


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 421

    When they came home laughing and talking, it was almost evening. At Chu''s strong request and violent sanctions, Su Mu gave up the idea of making out with Chu and rolled into the kitchen for dinner


    Gnashing his teeth, he cut a carrot rich in vitamins and minerals into pieces. Su Mu hummed a few words, but he wanted you to look good in the future


    With a sad face, Su Mu touched her ass, which was still a little numb. Su Mu sighed heavily. Tough girl is really not very reliable. When you want it, you don''t want to give it. You can''t beat it hard. Hold it. Now you don''t take the opportunity to have a full meal. When elder sisters come back, they won''t have any chance to be alone. Will it be shit when they love at home,


    Su Mu lingered in the kitchen for a long time before he finished processing the ingredients for the evening. Before they were cooked, Chu Yilian ran in impatiently,


    I saw a beautiful shadow coming to the kitchen like an elf. Who is not the beauty of Chu,


    "Little twilight, is dinner ready. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Chu Yilian ran over with a smile. She changed into a pair of small hot pants with excellent heat dissipation ability. Well, it''s the kind of white thighs that almost show half of her ass. they shine like that,


    What is this? Even if you don''t give it, come back. Big Su Mu doesn''t get angry. You think I''m losing my temper. Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water and hummed. He looked down to study the fragmented carrots,


    Chu''s attachment was stunned for a moment. Su Mu still has a proud and charming side. Isn''t this goods pure by Su Yan? But seeing Su Mu''s appearance of desire and dissatisfaction, Chu''s attachment is tangled. Do you want to coax him? A little woman coaxes a little man. It''s very unreliable


    "Su Mu is angry." Chu looked pitifully at Su mu with a small mouth,


    Su Mu snorted again and threw the ingredients into the pot


    "Wheezing." The sound of the oil pan frightened the beauty of Chu. She patted her little heart with lingering fear. She raised her hand to Su Mu and shouted. " You''re going to die. You scared the hell out of me. "


    Su Mu flattened his mouth, rubbed his eyes and snorted. " It doesn''t hurt. "


    Then continue cooking


    Chu Yilian chuckled, hugged Su Mu from behind, and begged with a small mouth. " Well, Su mu, don''t be angry. Just bear it. You''re going home tomorrow. You hurt people so much last time. If it''s the same this time, you won''t be able to go home tomorrow. Besides, you promised me to ban it for a month¡°


    Su Mu was depressed at the thought of that month. It was completely forced, okay? Just as the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Being coerced can be regarded as a promise. At present, they can''t refuse to hum. " That doesn''t count. "


    The goods finally spoke. Chu''s attachment was a joy in his heart, and his face was naturally pathetic. " Su mu, just let me go. If my father sees something at home, I''ll be in trouble. I promise you, will you be satisfied when this thing is over? "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and couldn''t fit any more. She smiled and turned her head to look at Chu''s attachment. " That''s true. "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned. The goods were smiling. It was like being angry. Little sample, I dared to be Yin. Liu Mei stood up immediately. " You''re kidding me. "


    Su Mu secretly said, "it''s not good. She quickly smiled and stretched out her hand to hold Chu''s attached little man waist." I don''t want to hurt you. "


    It''s Chu''s turn to play


    Seeing Chu''s attachment lying in Su Mu''s arms, he snorted and turned his head. " You hurt me. It really hurts me. You don''t listen to me at all. "


    Secretly scolded the damned little Su mu. Su Mu thought it was wrong. What little Su Mu said was closely related to himself. How could he abuse him so much and secretly praised little Su mu, which lightened the little nose of Xia Chu''s attachment. " Attachment, I promise, it will never hurt you so much next time. "


    "Really." Chu was so attached to her beautiful eyes that her face was full of distrust. She was really afraid


    "I swear." Su Mu immediately raised his right hand and vowed,


    "What do you want to swear this time?" Chu''s attachment snorted, and the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up slightly,


    Su Mu''s heart is horizontal. He doesn''t want his children to cover the wolf. He just makes an oath. Men just want to be cruel. He points to little Su Mu who is slowly rising in his crotch. " I swear by it that if it hurts you again, it will never harden. "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned, and she was not happy at once. What if Xiao Su Mu really couldn''t raise her head? She still knew the life between the little couple very well. Love is necessary to promote the relationship between husband and wife. She stretched out her hand and gave Su mu the back of his head. " What nonsense are you talking about? "


    "Hey." Su Mu is a little confused. We made such a cruel oath and made mistakes,


    Chu attachment immediately realized her gaffe, and her little face turned red. Fortunately, Su Mu''s expression didn''t seem to think of that relationship. Chu beauty carefully put away the embarrassing expression on her face and said with a smile. " Then I''ll trust you once. "


    In fact, Su Mu has no bottom in her heart. At least she was intoxicated by that bastard. Girls love the back for the first time. Men and women take what they need. They just don''t know whether it''s reliable or not, and they don''t think too much. Su Mu reached out and gently pinched Chu''s tight little face. " Well, attachment, you can sit in the living room and have dinner later. "


    "Well, I don''t know. Otherwise, I''ll give you a reward first." Chu lovingly and mischievously winked at Su mu,


    "Reward, what reward." Su Mu''s spirit came at once, and he loved what he rewarded, didn''t he? A lot of evil and interesting pictures came to Su Mu''s mind. Intoxication really poisoned Su mu,


    Chu''s attachment naturally couldn''t know what Su Mu was thinking. She slowly closed her beautiful eyes and tiptoed to kiss Su Mu''s lips


    This is the reward. Su Mu stared and felt Chu''s attachment to the tender red lips with a faint fragrance. The goods shamelessly sighed. It''s better than nothing,


    Su Mu grabbed Chu''s attached little Manyao with one hand and stroked her fragrant back with the other. She looked like she didn''t want to let her go if she wasn''t satisfied,


    Compared with vital capacity, Chu''s attachment is very confident. Who is afraid of who? He raised his hands very cooperatively and hooked Su Mu''s neck. It''s very tired to tiptoe all the time, isn''t it,


    This time, Su Mu''s persistence is quite strong. The key is that he recently learned a unique skill called French deep kiss from soap operas. This kiss method that can kiss and breathe is simply a great tactic for a long-term war,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 422

    Slowly, Chu attachment naturally found Su Mu''s small movements. At first, she thought Su Mu bit her lips from time to time, which was very emotional. She even bit his lips like him, but she kissed the goods for ten minutes and didn''t intend to let her go. Suddenly Chu attachment found Su Mu''s real purpose. She was ashamed and angry, but what can she do, In order to make the boy suffocate, I can only satisfy him


    Even if her hands were around Su Mu''s neck, Chu Yilian would be tired of standing on tiptoe like this all the time, but she thought of a lazy way, leaned on Su Mu and secretly complained about how the boy grew so tall all of a sudden,


    The beauty of Chu came up. Su mu, of course, clapped her hands and feet to welcome her. She felt the beautiful curve, enjoyed the full softness of her chest, and tasted the belly without any fat. What she felt most was the beautiful legs with full heat even across her pants,


    All kinds of five-star enjoyment are superimposed together, and the final result is that Xiao Su Mu is not happy. She fiercely bounces up and stabs Chu''s attachment directly in the belly,


    Chu was so frightened that she exclaimed. She thought Su Mu was going to be a beast. She quickly broke away from him and stepped back on guard,


    At this time, Su Mu is embarrassed, because it is said that this suit, which is more expensive than gold, will not wrinkle and will not be dirty. Su Mu is naturally too lazy to take it off, and this suit is slim. Therefore, the tent set up by Xiao Su Mu seems particularly domineering,


    Chu Yilian looked down and could imagine Xiao Su Mu''s ferocious appearance even through his pants. At least he had seen it once, swallowed his saliva and stepped back carefully. Biquge www.biquge.info "Su mu, do you still have reason?"


    "Am I so easily controlled by it?" Su Mu shamelessly spread out his hands. They have done everything. Naturally, they don''t have to hide. There''s nothing to be ashamed of,


    "Yes." Chu''s little face turned red, resolutely nodded his little head, hesitated and asked. " Shall I help you? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, Chu Yilian regretted. How could he say such words? What can this boy do if he goes up the pole? Is it true,


    Dredge, how to dredge, Su Mu''s expression suddenly became wonderful. Countless theoretical knowledge described by the goods were intertwined into limiting pictures that emerged in his mind. Su Mu forcibly dropped these pictures and threw them into the smelly ditch with a dry smile. " No, No. "


    He doesn''t have that special hobby of bad taste. Besides, he doesn''t want to let a beautiful woman like Chu suffer that kind of pain. No, she''s very satisfied if she has this heart,


    "Oh, oh," Chu''s little face was almost bleeding, and he twisted his delicate body uneasily. " Su Mu¡°


    "Yes." Su Mu smiled and answered,


    "Something seems to be burning." Chu attached lovably wrinkled his small nose, and his smart big eyes looked restlessly from side to side,


    Scorched, Su Mu was stunned for a moment, turned his head, but saw that the ingredients in the pot were already, um, at least it seemed that they couldn''t eat,


    Embarrassed to turn off the fire, Su Mu picked up the pot and poured a mass of dark ingredients into the trash can with a wry smile. " Attachment, it seems that dinner will wait more. "


    The man and woman shamelessly flirted for a while, and then gave a French kiss for 15 minutes. Can the contents of the pot not burn for nearly 20 minutes,


    "It''s all your fault." Chu''s attachment touched his belly and stared at Su mu, then covered his small mouth and smiled secretly. " Well, I''ll go to the living room to watch TV. I won''t bother you. Call me when you''re ready. "


    Before she left, beauty Chu sold a cute girl and spit out her little tongue to Su Mu mischievously. Then she ran away,


    If there is a woman like this, why should I ask? Su Mu sighed and looked obsessed at the figure of Chu''s attachment leaving. Then five smart figures appeared behind Chu''s attachment, and then Ji Rujing''s figure appeared behind six figures


    What a beautiful future! Su Mu shamelessly sighed and put away her beautiful fantasy. She''d better make dinner first. If beauty Chu is in a hurry, she won''t have any good fruit to eat,


    After the all-round sympathy of Chu beauty for sacrificing her hue, Su Mu''s efficiency has not improved a little. It''s the so-called that her legs don''t hurt, her arms don''t hurt, and she can do anything quickly,


    After a while, a sumptuous dinner was finished, because she was leaving home tomorrow to meet her father at Chu''s attached home. At the same time, in order to make Chu beauty happy, Su Mu deliberately consumed all the remaining ingredients and cooked a whole table of incomparably sumptuous dinner,


    Sure enough, when Su Mu asked Chu attachment to have dinner, Chu attachment''s beautiful eyes almost stared out. " Su mu, you''ve taken the wrong medicine. It''s a waste to cook so many dishes. "


    Su Mu waved his hand casually. " It''s all right. Just take care of your food. Anyway, I''m going to stay at your house for some time tomorrow. These ingredients will break down. I''ll just cook them together and eat whatever I want. "


    Chu''s attachment is a standard household incompetence. Even though she can perfectly operate household appliances such as rice cookers and microwave ovens, she is still incompetent in household chores. Therefore, it is impossible for her to know that the ingredients are difficult to break in the low-temperature refrigerator. Now she believed Su Mu''s words and sat down in her seat with a smile, He couldn''t wait to stretch out his little hand, grabbed a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth. " Su mu, why are you waiting? It''s not delicious. Sit down and eat. "


    Su Mu silently looks at the great beauty of Chu whose lady image has completely collapsed. Originally, after this period of intimacy, Su Mu has a certain understanding of the essence of her love to eat, but looking at her virtue of completely competing with Michelle and Lin Ruo according to the two big stomach kings, Su mu can almost conclude that the great beauty of Chu is definitely a big food!


    Just when Su Mu was stunned, Chu attachment had destroyed two chicken legs at a magical speed, and even his little hand had stretched out to the only two chicken legs on the plate. Can he really eat what to make up for,


    Su Mu didn''t think much about chicken legs, but his favorite, but there were only four. At present, Chu Yilian had killed two, and the third had been stuffed into his mouth. He quickly sat down and resolutely grabbed the last single seedling, so he was going to put it in his mouth


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 423

    Unexpectedly, Chu''s attachment patted the table quickly. Su Mu was stunned and looked around suspiciously, but she saw Chu''s big beauty staring wide, waving the half eaten chicken leg, swallowing the meat in her small mouth and yelling. "Su mu, keep that chicken leg for me. You can eat something else."


    Su Mu looks at Chu''s serious attachment with a black face and speechless. How can there be such a chicken leg,


    Seeing Chu''s attachment, he grabbed Su Mu''s chicken leg and shouted wildly. " What are you looking at? Men shouldn''t let some women. Do you mean to grab food from me? "


    Su Mu couldn''t fight back. She took a piece of meat and put it in her rice bowl. She took a bite of the rice in her bowl and sighed. Fortunately, she cooked more dishes, otherwise


    After having had enough to eat and drink, Chu Yilian patted his ass smartly and twisted his small waist to the living room, leaving a mess and helpless Su mu,


    "Alas, life." Su Mu looked up and sighed, and then sighed heavily. " Man, tragedy. "


    She is cruel secretly. Next time, she must kill the beauty of Chu without leaving a cry for mercy. Su Mu admits her life and begins to clean up the mess


    When Su Mu finishes cleaning everything up and comes to the living room, Chu Yilian is staring at the TV with wide eyes,


    "Attachment, what are you looking at? So serious." Su Mu approached curiously,


    But he saw Chu''s attachment and put his little hand. " Oh, Su mu, don''t make any noise. Let me see. "


    Sitting next to Chu''s serious attachment, Su Mu looked at the TV suspiciously. It was actually a typical soap opera scene. The female owner ran in tears in front, and the male owner chased after him. Then the female owner was tragically hit by a car. Then the male owner screamed and rushed over, holding the female owner who didn''t know whether to hang up or not. He burst into tears, but didn''t call an ambulance, Not even the necessary first aid measures were taken, and then there was no, and as soon as the screen was dark, there was the funeral of the hostess


    Su Mei is tucking up the plot of the soap opera. Suddenly, a beautiful body suddenly bumps into his arms. Not make complaints about Chu, but the Chu beauty is crying out.


    Su Mu hurriedly asked in the mist. " Attachment, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Sobbing sobbing, Su mu, that poor woman died like this. Sobbing sobbing" Chu was so attached that she cried bitterly,


    Su Mu felt that the darkness in front of her was a soap opera. As for, alas, it was another woman poisoned by soap opera


    But what can su Mu say? She has no choice but to pat the sweet back of the great beauty of Chu. " Okay, okay, attachment, don''t cry, it''s just a TV play. "


    "You really have no compassion." Chu Yilian glared at Su mu. Once he saw the TV play over there, he began to continue. He didn''t bother to get up and directly lay down on Su Mu''s legs and stared at it


    Su Mu doesn''t have any opinion about her move. Who makes Chu beauty''s chest so cruel? It feels like coughing, watching TV and watching TV!


    At the end of the woman''s funeral, the man observed a moment of silence and met the woman''s sister at the funeral, so he slapped romantically in the toilet


    Before Su Mei thought of how to make complaints about the Tucao, the Chu attachment was a fierce and vicious tucked up on Su''s thigh. You see, this is your man. He likes the new and hates the old and wants to change when he sees different things. "


    Su Mu''s heart is so depressed. Chu Yilian said so. Maybe other men have the ability to refute it. In the aspect of flower heart, Su Mu feels powerless even if he is thick skinned, and dare not refute even if he is brave,


    Now Su Mu is called a tangle. He can''t watch the TV play. Even if the plot is bad, Chu attachment watches it with relish. When he sees the tears, the tears don''t want money. When he sees the bad place of the man, he wants to get up and go away. The goods lie directly on his legs and don''t intend to let him leave


    The night is getting deeper and deeper,


    But that damn TV show is still on,


    Finally, an advertisement came. It was a half-time break. Chu attached yawned, sat up, stretched a big lazy waist, and shook the S curve to see Su mu. It was careful that her liver was fluttering, and then she saw that the great beauty of Chu touched her stomach with a sad face and tooted her small mouth. " Su mu, I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat. "


    Su Mu is completely messy. Is this the legendary man''s life? If you really want the six sisters together in the future, you can live with Ji Rujing,


    Seeing that Su Mu was stunned and there was no action, Chu attachment was unhappy immediately. He stretched out his hand to Su mu. " Come on, why, I don''t want to. "


    Su Mu looked bitter and muttered wrongfully. " I dare not. "


    It''s really a tragedy to be a man. Su Mu sighed secretly, stood up and decided to go to the kitchen to get her something to eat,


    But Chu Yilian spoke again. " Wait. "


    "Why?" Su Mu is a little angry. There is no such thing. He has completely become a slave. He calls around


    "Su mu, darling, give you a reward." Chu Yilian blinked quickly, sold her cute, jumped up with a cry, gave Su Mu a big kiss, and smiled and pinched Su Mu''s nose. " It''s very kind of you. "


    Do you think I will be so easily bought off? Su Mu snorted in her heart, but she lovingly trimmed Chu''s long black hair and said softly. " Wait a minute. I''ll be right there¡°


    "Well, go and come back soon ~ I''ll wait for you ~" Chu attachment chewed on Su Mu''s face again,


    Then Su Mu was shamelessly bought off and ran to the kitchen


    Behind him, Chu Yilian gave a proud Hei hei and whispered to himself. " Sample, fight with me. Can you escape my Wuzhishan¡°


    Su Mu seemed to feel suspicious and turned his head. The black expression on Chu''s attachment face magically disappeared. Qiao smiled and waved his small hand at Su mu, looking like a tender little daughter-in-law


    This is Chu''s attachment. She has a peerless face and a rebellious figure, but she is only attracted to Su mu. She is as tender as water, holds absolute love for Su Mu and gives everything precious. As the financial manager of blood rose, she is best at careful calculation. Where will poor Su Mu be her opponent? She is mature and wise in front of outsiders, Su Mu is naughty and mischievous in front of Su mu. Su Mu knows that Chu attachment occasionally has a dark belly. But it''s useless to know. Moreover, Chu attachment has gradually grasped the rhythm of how a little woman should play coquettish with a little man these days


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 424

    Night, getting dark,


    Chu''s attachment seems to be addicted to this soap opera without any nutrition. He is so interested that he has leaned against Su Mu and yawned. He still doesn''t want to rest,


    Su Mu patted the sweet shoulder of Chu beauty gently. Biquge www.biquge.info "attachment, it''s late. Go and have a rest. Don''t you have to go home tomorrow."


    "Well, wait a minute. It''s not urgent." Chu Yilian waved his small hands and stared at the TV with big eyes,


    Su Mu rolled her eyes with a headache. Alas, it seems that she can''t watch TV with her in the future. It''s endless,


    Su Mu has just finished complaining here, and the TV play has begun a segment that men are interested in


    Passion play has always been an indispensable part of any modern TV play. Without it, not many people will watch it,


    No, the TV play is staged. In the middle of the night, lonely men and women nest on a sofa, feel each other''s temperature, and then start the slapping play. It happens that Su Mu''s Chu attachment seems to be in exactly the same environment as the scene staged in the TV play,


    Su Mu was the first one who was not calm. He secretly watched Chu''s attachment, but saw her face slightly red watching TV. She seemed to be studying hard. Considering the one month ban on Chu''s attachment and going to her house tomorrow, Su Mu forcibly suppressed her inner impulse, but he couldn''t help but stretch out a hand and hold Chu''s small waist,


    Chu Yilian blushed and turned to look at Su mu. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he moved his little ass to get closer to Su mu,


    After a while, Su Mu couldn''t help it. He had a feeling of burning in the fire. It couldn''t go on like this. He turned off the TV and looked at the confused Chu attachment in distress. " Attachment, go and have a rest. There''s nothing good in this broken TV play. "


    Chu Yilian was obedient for a rare time. Her little face blushed and nodded. She also knew whether it would be time to do that. She stood up shyly and kissed Su mu on the forehead. " Then I''ll go back to my room first. "


    After Chu''s attachment left, Su Mu sat on the sofa and calmed down for a long time. Then she calmed down the angry little Su mu, got up with a bitter smile and went back to her room,


    Without a word,


    The next morning, Su Mu was sleeping soundly, and a soft and hot body suddenly hit him,


    Su Mu was startled. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chu beauty lying on him and smiling at her. " Attachment, why so early. "


    "It''s still early. What time is it? Get up and get ready. Let''s pack up and start." Chu Yilian said excitedly, but his little hand drew a circle on Su Mu''s chest,


    Su Mu looked at the time suspiciously. It was only seven o''clock. She resolutely closed her eyes and was ready to have a beautiful return sleep,


    Chu beauty was unhappy immediately. You were still in the mood to sleep when such a big beauty was in your bed. Her big eyes turned ghostly. I don''t know what she thought. She stretched out a small hand and gently stroked Su Mu''s crotch,


    That''s enough. Su Mu lost all sleep in an instant,


    Su Mu grabbed Chu''s restless little hand and said with a bitter smile. " Attachment, you''d better not do this. You have to go home later. No, if I get out of control, I''ll be in trouble. "


    "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid of losing control. Get up quickly." With that, Chu clings to and gets up from Su mu, pulls his hand and pulls him up. Then he pushes Su Mu into the washing room, pouts his small mouth and dragonfly water, and gently taps on Su Mu''s lips. " Good, hurry up. "


    After Chu''s attachment left, Su Mu reluctantly rubbed her hair. It''s estimated that Chu''s attachment hasn''t gone back for too long. She''s so excited. It seems that the ticket is booked at noon,


    With a sigh, Su Mu agreed to wash her face and brush her teeth,


    Speaking of the city where Chu''s home is located, Su Mu is still vaguely impressed. It seems to be located in Luoyang, the male city in the middle of the Longyu kingdom. Of course, this Luoyang is not Luoyang. This city is just located on the original site of the ancient Luoyang City. Then a lazy king of the Longyu Kingdom waved his pen and simply called it Luoyang City,


    Are you going there today? Su mu, the place where she first met Chu''s attachment, bit her toothbrush and fell into memories. Chu''s attachment was really an ugly duckling at that time, and it was the kind of ugly duckling you could notice when you threw it into the crowd. It was almost like a wooden board from childhood to childhood, The wicked golden tooth hoop means that she is still a rich lady. She can''t be connected with Chu''s attachment now,


    After secretly sighing about her 18th birthday, Su Mu staggered out of the washing room and put on a suit that was more expensive than gold,


    When Su Mu came to the living room, Chu Yilian had already changed his clothes and sat in the living room. He would be sitting there smiling with the rest of last night''s food,


    Seeing Su Mu coming down, Chu Yilian quickly put down the plate in his hand and greeted him. He looked up and down carefully. It was still Su mu with a straight suit. He reached out and gently trimmed Su Mu''s slightly turned up collar. Then he nodded with satisfaction. " Su mu, come on, let me tell you something about my family. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and nodded gently. Since she was going to see her uncle, Chu''s attached parent, Su Mu was still very concerned about her family. She couldn''t touch it without knowing anything,


    They sat down. Chu Yilian picked up a piece of meat from one side of the plate, stuffed it into his small mouth and bit it. With a satisfied look on his face, he said slowly. " My father, whose name is Chu Tianxiong, is a male, not a bear. Then, my father runs a fairly good enterprise. Speaking of my company, it has a good reputation in Luoyang City, but it seems to be in a bad economy recently. Isn''t that the saying? Good companies have killed themselves, and bad companies have killed their employees, At present, it is completely supported by the money I sent back. When I go back this time, the most important thing is to see what help my father''s company needs. "


    "And then." Su Mu blinked suspiciously. It seemed that there was no useful information in this paragraph. For example, her father didn''t say anything about his hobbies,


    Obviously, Su Mu was the first man Chu was attached to and the first man to take home. She raised her eyebrows and shook her head No, then, that''s all you need to take care of. The rest is not important. "


    Su mu, who had a deep understanding of the fact that none of the six rose girls was reliable, turned black and sighed. Take one step at a time,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 425

    After eating at home, Chu''s excited attachment forced Su Mu out,


    When they arrived at the airport, the plane had more than two hours to take off


    "Why two hours. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Chu is attached to her small mouth and her pretty face is full of warm anger. The big beauty sells cute, which naturally attracts n more attention,


    Su Mu glared fiercely at the passers-by who stopped to watch, but his eyes were not low. People ignored him, so he had to pull up Chu''s small hand and say. " Attachment, let''s go to the waiting room and sit down. "


    "Yes." Chu Yilian nodded slightly and followed Su Mu to the waiting room,


    As soon as she entered the waiting room, Su Mu was tangled. Why, there were more people in the waiting room. There were all sitting and standing. It was so good that a breeze blew in the fragrance of the beauty of Chu


    So the originally sleepy passengers suddenly got up and stared at the beautiful scenery,


    Su Mu sighed and took the United States on a trip, which was very stressful,


    Pulling Chu Yilian into the waiting room, Su Mu finds that there is no place to sit. She looks around and sees a glasses uncle sitting there, looking at Chu beauty. Su Mu frowns and decides it''s you,


    He walked over a few steps and looked down at the uncle. Su Mu snorted coldly with disdain. " Please make way. "


    Chu was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Su mu. "Su mu, let''s just stand."


    "Oh, it''s all right." Su Mu patted Chu''s attached little hand. When she turned her head, she saw that the uncle didn''t move. She even looked down at the big white legs under the beautiful Chu''s little skirt. It was good. She had a handsome face. Raising her hand was to punch him in the eyes and break his glasses. " Look at your sister. I''ll kill you again. Get out of the way. "


    Uncle was immediately beaten and ran away,


    Then Su Mu sat down in peace of mind, still holding Chu''s attachment, who was still in a daze and didn''t understand what had happened, on his lap


    "Su mu, why are you hitting people?" Chu Yilian sat on him and groaned discontentedly, looking awkwardly at the strange eyes around him,


    "I didn''t hit anyone, I hit my glasses ~" Su Mu smiled rogue and sat there with his arms around Chu''s attached little man waist,


    After a while, the uncle with glasses came back, followed by a security guard. As soon as he entered the door, he pointed to Su mu. " That''s him, that bastard hit me. "


    Several security guards immediately gathered around. A big man like a leader came out in line and gently nodded to Su mu. " I''m sorry, sir. Please come with us. "


    Before Su Mu could speak, Chu Yilian stood up. The problem of blood rose protecting short immediately broke out. He raised his head proudly and hummed. " What do you want? Why should you take my boyfriend away? "


    The sound of boyfriend was a slip of the tongue. Beauty Chu unconsciously hung up a smile, but she immediately realized that this was not the time to laugh and put on a small face,


    Su Mu sat in his seat and was stunned. What''s the situation? It seems that this development is not the direction he planned. Originally, he planned to find a leading bird Li Liwei. He expected that he would provoke the security guard. Moreover, he also had a set of words. How did Chu attachment jump out at once,


    The big man took a look at Chu''s attachment and was immediately shocked by the beauty of Chu''s beauty. Being a security guard at the airport is also a kind of public relations. It''s natural to have a little eyesight to be a captain. This kind of beauty can''t be raised by ordinary people. He hurried back and bowed respectfully. " I''m sorry, this beautiful lady. Your boyfriend hit someone at the airport. We need him to cooperate with us. Nothing will happen. Please rest assured. "


    Chu''s beautiful eyes turned over and snorted coldly. " Who said he hit someone, who saw it. "


    In an instant, the beauty of Chu was domineering and leaked, and her amazing killing intention came out. No one dared to say anything. Of course, most of the personnel held the attitude of watching the play


    The security captain looks bitter. Look at the breath of the beautiful woman in front of him. He''s really not an ordinary person,


    Just then the uncle with glasses shouted. " Asshole, what are you waiting for? Catch that little white face quickly. I''m Zhao Si, a member of the parliament. This asshole dares to beat me and send me to the competent person Supervision Bureau. "


    The back one is even worse. The security captain secretly clenched his teeth. " Sorry, miss, your boyfriend must come with us. "


    Then the security captain waved his big hand, and several security guards were about to come around like wolves. Su Mu was about to jump up as soon as he raised his eyebrows and rubbed his fist and palms, and the opportunity to test the body killing technique came,


    Chu''s attachment put his small hand in front of a group of big men and gave a cold look at Zhao Si, who claimed to be a congressman. " Zhao Si, what? Why haven''t I heard of such a member of Parliament¡°


    The security captain was stunned. He was a little confused about the identity of attachment. He dared to question a member of Parliament. He personally checked Zhao Si''s ID,


    And those security guards are also people with eyes. Look at the little white face, who is eager to do it. It''s not a simple role. I''d better wait for the captain to give an order,


    Zhao Si didn''t like it now. Although I didn''t have much status in the parliament, at least I was a congressman. I walked sideways when I went out. I came to Xueyuan city for business this time. I was even smoked at the airport for no reason. I was especially questioned about the identity of the congressman. I walked over a few steps and took out a golden book with the exclusive logo of King Longyu on it, With a proud sneer. " You''d better cooperate if you dare to hit me, otherwise, hum. "


    In fact, Zhao Si''s idea is also good. If he gets Su mu in, Chu''s attachment will be left alone. This is an opportunity. A big man can''t get a woman. It''s really not good. It''s good to buy off the airport security guard,


    Before he had finished fantasizing about the bright future, beauty Chu raised her hand and slapped the goods. Looking at the guy''s expression, she guessed some of his ideas and looked at him with disgust. " Get out of here. "


    It seems that things are a little big. The security captain winked at his men quietly, and all the security guards took a step back knowingly,


    The burning pain on his face seemed to satirize Zhao Si. He saw that uncle glasses screamed with distorted face. " You dare hit me. I''ll sue you for attacking the senator. I''ll put you both in prison. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 426

    What happened to you. The pen "interest Pavilion www.biquge. Info" Chu was attached to his beautiful eyes, and raised his hand to slap Zhao Si again, making his left and right faces a little symmetrical, which made him hum with disdain. " I dare even spank her Majesty''s ass. what''s the matter with spanking you in the face? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. What he said really woke up the person in his dream. I dare to fight even yumeow. What''s the matter with a congressman,


    All the security guards stood in awe and stepped back again. Looking at Chu''s attachment, it doesn''t seem like a joke. There are a group of beautiful but fierce girls living in Xueyuan city. This group of security guards have heard of it. Is this one of the six,


    But Zhao Si was angry. Since he became a member of Parliament, he didn''t walk sideways except in the Wangdu. It''s hard to say. Even if her majesty is here, she can''t hit the member of Parliament without any reason. The parliament has the right to impeach her to step down. Naturally, he unconsciously ignored that the current queen never accepts the impeachment of the parliament


    Before Zhao Si''s attack, Chu attachment lightly took out the red rose badge from his bag and hung a smile at the corners of his mouth. " You''re a congressman. That''s good. Now you''re not. I''m blood rose lieutenant general Chu''s attachment. "


    Zhao Si widened his eyes and looked at the badge with the pattern of blood colored rose in disbelief. His legs were soft and he knelt down directly. He couldn''t say a word. Chu''s attachment is like a nightmare in legend,


    What is the abuse of power? This is the abuse of power. Su Mu shook her head and looked at Chu''s attachment performance. She touched the badge under her collar. It turned out that this badge works so well. I have to learn something in the future,


    Chu Yilian snorted proudly and turned to look at the security team standing respectfully on one side. " You send him to the competent person Supervision Bureau and tell them by the way that this guy dares to covet the beauty of blood rose members and intends to be rude. They know what to do. "


    So, Zhao Si moved stones and smashed his feet. A wolf like security guard roughly escorted him away. Since he was not a congressman, why were he so polite to him? That was one of the big ladies of bloody rose. It was so handsome,


    After such a trip, no one in the waiting room dared to see Chu''s attachment. Even the man sitting next to Su Mu consciously gave a seat to Chu beauty, which made Su Mu very dissatisfied. Who wants you to give up your seat for many things, but it''s good intention, not malice. Su Mu is embarrassed to have trouble with others, Even that Zhao Si is also because this guy squints at Chu''s attachment, isn''t he,


    This is the bloody rose, the most powerful trump card in the history of Longyu Kingdom, and the most arrogant, unreasonable and rough department in the history,


    Because most of what they do are things that have made great contributions to the country, the big men in Wang dunei acquiesced that they occasionally play a small game and make some small things. They comfort themselves in this way. Women, there are always a few days. Of course, after a certain genocide, even if they make big things, no one cares, The queen will clean up the mess anyway


    But Chu was reluctant to see a man give up his seat to her. He gave him a beautiful smile. He saw that the man''s legs were soft. This life is enough. This is a legendary character,


    Two hours, not long. Soon, the passenger transport plane Su Mu and Chu Yilian were going to take off,


    When they were sitting in their seats, Su Mu turned around and saw Chu Yilian sitting in his seat, twisting his body uneasily, and asked in doubt. " Attachment, what''s the matter? Is this position uncomfortable? "


    Chu''s attachment moaned with a sad face. " I''m not used to taking a transport plane. I always feel something knocking at me. "


    Su Mu looked down suspiciously, but saw Chu''s attachment pressing her bag under her ass. if she remembered well, the famous watch seemed to be in her bag. She suddenly turned black and reached out to grab her bag,


    Chu''s attachment exclaimed. He thought Su Mu was looking for stimulation to play with and touch his ass. suddenly, his small face turned red. He quickly stretched out two small hands to catch Su Mu''s salty pig''s hand and shouted softly. " Su mu, what are you doing? This is a plane. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, quietly took the salty pig''s hand back and pointed to the bag under Chu''s attachment to his small ass. " Attachment, you''re sitting on your watch. Can you stop knocking? "


    "Ah! So it is. " Chu Yilian suddenly realized and took out his bag from under his ass with gnashing teeth. " I bought a watch last year. "


    Watching Chu''s attachment show up there, Su Mu smiles bitterly and shakes her head. How can she always feel that Chu''s attachment is becoming more and more immature and more like a child after being pushed down,


    In fact, women are like this. In front of their beloved men, they will deliberately forget all the things they know. Isn''t it natural for men to take care of women?


    Suddenly, the transport plane vibrated slightly. Su Mu knew that it finally took off,


    Finally, at this moment, Su Mu became nervous unconsciously and was about to see his uncle. Oh, no, he should be regarded as his father-in-law. Isn''t he nervous,


    "Su mu? What''s the matter? I have a stomachache. " Chu looked at Su Mu suspiciously. How could this goods be covered with cold sweat,


    "No, no, I''m just a little nervous." Su Mu responded with a dry smile,


    "What''s so nervous about taking a transport plane? I don''t think you''re so nervous on the rose." Chu looked at him strangely and gently took out a paper towel from his bag to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead,


    He patted Chu''s little hand, and Su Mu explained awkwardly. " I''m not nervous about the transport plane. I''m nervous about seeing your father soon¡°


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. My father is so nice." Chu Yilian murmured, his little face full of memories, and then slapped it,


    Su Mu helplessly holds her forehead. Of course she''s good for you. It''s not good for her daughter to be a father, but she''s still so good for her son-in-law. If her interpersonal relationship is not a little chaotic, her son-in-law will not be so good,


    She didn''t explain anything to Chu Yilian. Looking at her serious plot of loving her father, Su Mu knew it was useless to say anything to her. She sighed and closed her eyes. " Attachment, sleep for a while! When you wake up. "


    Perhaps he got up too early in the morning. Chu Yilian didn''t refuse Su Mu''s proposal. He yawned, tilted his head and fell asleep directly on Su Mu''s shoulder,


    At that moment, Su Mu didn''t think too much. Instead, she enjoyed the faint fragrance from Chu''s attachment and fell asleep,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 427

    Suddenly, the transport plane vibrated slightly. A beautiful scream pulled Su Mu out of his sweet dream, followed by a male duck''s voice. He frowned and slowly opened his eyes, but saw a beautiful stewardess looking at a big man sitting next to Su Mu and Chu''s attachment with a low head and a sad face,


    "How do you do things? What''s your name? I want to complain to you. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" the big man pointed to a pool of water stains on his crotch and shouted angrily. Looking at that posture, he knew that he was going to have a hard time with the little stewardess,


    "Sir, I''m really sorry that the transport ship bumped just now. I was careless." the stewardess looked at the big man wrongly with a cup in her hand. Her big eyes were full of panic, but she still summoned up the courage to face the big man,


    Su Mu probably understood what had happened. It was almost the stewardess who was going to give a glass of water to a passenger. When passing by the big man, the plane suddenly bumped. The stewardess who didn''t pay attention for a while suddenly lost his balance, so the water in the cup spilled out and just spilled it in the crotch of the big man. The big man loved face again, After all, those who can sit here are people with some status. Chu Yilian ordered an expensive VIP lounge, and then the big man broke out,


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me. I''m asking your name and answer my question." The big man shouted relentlessly,


    "Chuchuqianqian" little stewardess helplessly lowered her head. If there were no sobs, she cried


    Suddenly, countless dissatisfied eyes in the VIP cabin looked over, but most of them were people with status. Before finding out the identity of the big man, it was impossible for anyone to come out to help the stewardess named Chu Qianqian,


    Do you have the same surname as attachment? Su Mu frowned, which must be helped. But let''s look at the situation first. It seems that it can''t be solved by fist. You can''t make trouble casually,


    But the big man glanced sideways. The angry passengers slapped the handrail and stood up and shouted. " Chu Qianqian, that''s a good name. I''m zhenhundan, director of zhenpinge group. Call your foreman for me. "


    Chu Qianqian almost laughed when she heard the big man''s name, but she saw that those around her who were angry could jump out to help her at any time and slowly took back her eyes. She knew that things were difficult to do. She had a bad identity. If she didn''t do a good job, she would lose her job, The company will never offend a big man for the sake of a new person. At the thought of her dependent sister at home, Chu Qianqian''s tears fell down like a spring, crying and looking at zhenhun light. " Mr. Zhenzhen soul light, I''m really sorry. Will you let me go? I apologize¡°


    This zhenhun group is also a celebrity in the business world. Perhaps the name of zhenpinge group sounds like a jewelry seller, but it is not. It is a notorious violent acquisition group in the business world. They are good at taking advantage of various legal loopholes to threaten, intimidate or even directly hurt the acquisition of some small and medium-sized enterprises. Anyway, they are very famous, but they are also very famous,


    "You let me lose face. Do you still want to expose it with an apology?" Zhen soul snorted coldly, and Se Mimi looked up and down at Chu Qianqian''s beautiful curve. Stewardess, I haven''t tried,


    Chu Qianqian didn''t notice the light green eyes of Zhen soul and replied with a mournful little face. " I''ll listen to you whatever you want¡°


    "Hum." Zhenhun put on a proud smile at the corners of her mouth, looked around the VIP warehouse for a week, and just pressed down her still angry eyes, which pointed to his wet crotch. " You go to the bathroom with me and help me dry this place, so I can think it hasn''t happened. "


    "What, how can this be?" Chu Qianqian''s eyes shrunk. She knew that she had met that kind of passenger, but it was her fault. She didn''t know what to do for a while. If she really went to the bathroom with him, she couldn''t tell what would happen. But if the foreman was disturbed, she had to lose her job. What to do


    Seeing the glittering tears on Chu Qianqian''s small face flow down as if she didn''t want money, it makes people look distressed and don''t say. That zhenhun is really an asshole. Su Mu really can''t see it. Su mu, director of the treasure Pavilion group, hasn''t heard of it at all. He doesn''t know what the name of the Minister of finance of Longyu Wang state is. How can he know the celebrities in the business world, Now, let''s have a soft drink regardless. " Hey, don''t go too far. "


    Why drink lightly? Don''t you see Chu clinging to sleep beautifully with a frown on Su Mu''s shoulder? He''s about to wake up. If he''s still shouting, don''t die,


    Suddenly there was a voice of opposition. Zhen soul turned her head suspiciously, but saw the little white face around the super beauty he had been paying attention to before. She was suddenly jealous. A finger almost stabbed Su Mu''s nose and shouted fiercely. " What are you that dares to talk to me like that? "


    At first, Chu Qianqian saw that someone had finally jumped out to help her. She was still a handsome boy with some identity. She also breathed a sigh of relief. However, she was worried again when she saw that zhenhun was light and planned to do it when she didn''t agree with each other. Looking at the light, big and thick appearance of zhenhun, how could the handsome boy be his opponent with small arms and legs, She summoned up her courage, stretched out her small hand, wiped the tears on her face, slightly blocked her body in front of zhenhun light, and her small face was cold. " Pay attention to your words, sir. Please don''t do this to our guests. "


    "Oh, I don''t see you''re very kind." Zhenhun said with a strange voice and a light eyebrow, gently lifted up her sleeve. It seemed that she was going to do it,


    Chu Qianqian shrunk her eyes and secretly clenched her teeth. If she was beaten, she would be beaten. If she was beaten, it should be solved,


    Since Su Mu opened his mouth, how could he see the beautiful little stewardess wronged? However, Chu''s attachment, which may break out at any time, still fell asleep on his shoulder. He couldn''t get up. He had to gently stretch out his hand to pull Chu Qianqian aside and nod to her. " You go to work and leave it to me. "


    Before Chu Qianqian could respond, Zhen bastard waved his big hand and hit Su Mu straight in the face. He drank and scolded unclearly. " I went to NIMA and told you to mind your own business. "


    Su Mu is going to give him a good look as soon as his face is cold. Although he doesn''t know who his mother is, Su Mu will never allow anyone to insult his mother,


    But before Su Mu started, someone broke out


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 428

    It was no one else who broke out, but beauty Chu


    Just listen and drink. Biquge www.biquge.info "it''s so noisy."


    In the stunned eyes of everyone except Su mu, the super beauty that everyone had noticed suddenly stood up, stretched out a small hand and fiercely grabbed zhenhundan''s head. This arrogance just made Chu Qianqian step back, completely contrary to the physical posture, and the passengers poked their heads from time to time. How did such a small hand grasp such a big head,


    The terrible howl spread out from zhenhun''s mouth. Suddenly, many passengers looked at it suspiciously. Is it so painful? How much power can such a small hand have,


    Only zhenhun knew whether it hurt. He couldn''t exert any strength all over. It was his head that was caught. However, there was heartbreaking pain all over his body. He even suspected that he would die if he was caught like this,


    For the passengers at the theatre, these are not important. What is important is that Chu''s slightly closed eyes indicate that the super beauty has not woken up, or has not woken up at all,


    Chu Qianqian widened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. A beautiful woman held out her small hand and stood there holding the head of a man who was two heads taller than her, but the big man didn''t have the ability to resist at all. To be a woman, you have to do this. The key is that this posture seems familiar,


    Seeing Zhen Hun''s legs begin to twitch, Su Mu is a little stunned. The secret way is bad. The goods are going to hang up. How can an ordinary incompetent stand the devastation of Chu''s attachment in a half dream and half awake state,


    It doesn''t matter if this guy dies. Such a person is worthy of death, but killing someone on a transport plane will certainly provoke some right and wrong. If the transport plane returns the same way, it will be in trouble,


    At that moment, Su Mu bravely stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Chu''s attached little face. " Attachment, wake up. "


    No, the onlookers turned black,


    Su Mu is not interested in explaining anything to them. She carefully guards against the sudden outbreak of Chu''s attachment. Fortunately, the beauty of Chu finally wakes up,


    Just listen to her gently, um, raise her other little hand and rub her bleary eyed glasses. " What''s the matter with Su mu? He''s here. "


    During the second Olympic Games, the spectators rolled their eyes. The super beauty really didn''t wake up just now. NIMA, it''s so cruel to wake up after sleeping. Isn''t it cruel,


    Su Mu helplessly patted Chu''s little hand holding Zhen''s soul light head. " Attachment, let him go and catch it like this. The goods will hang up. "


    Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment. Turning around, she saw a big man in her hand. Looking at his weak limbs, his virtue hanging over there seemed to be not far from the gods. With a cry, he quickly released his little hand and leaned against Su Mu like a child who did something wrong. He looked at countless passengers with silent eyes and asked Su mu with a sad little face. " Su mu, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted Chu''s attached little hand, indicating that she was relieved. She frowned and looked down at the Zhen soul light lying there convulsing from time to time. " Well, I can''t seem to die yet¡°


    Chu Qianqian drew a little from the corner of her mouth. Her sister could be so powerful in sleepwalking. Out of professional ethics, she took out her portable machine and gently pressed it with a communicator. " Hello, the first aid team? A passenger in the VIP lounge fainted. "


    Soon, two men in uniform ran over, picked up the foaming zhenhun light and left. If you ask more questions, it''s estimated that the goods will hang up like this


    At this time, where did Chu''s attachment still have the ferocious look before? She leaned against Su Mu''s arms like a frightened little rabbit and asked pitifully. " Su mu, that man won''t die. I really didn''t mean to¡°


    Su Mu patted her little hand. " It''s okay, it''s okay, that man deserves it. "


    "You deserve it. What''s going on?" Chu Yilian asked suspiciously. She knew that she almost killed an innocent passenger when she woke up. She didn''t know what had happened


    At that moment, Su Mu gave full play to his eloquence and said the story for Chu''s attachment


    Of course, Chu''s attachment is still confused, and most of the content is ignored. It''s just that when Su Mu said that Zhen''s soul was light and wanted to hit him, Chu''s attachment''s pretty face was cold. " That bastard dares to hit you. "


    Then she saw the beauty of Chu frown and meditate for a while. She snorted and was about to go to the Infirmary of the transport plane. Seeing this posture, she was going to mend the knife so that Zhen soul could go directly to the gods,


    Su Mu pulled her back with a bitter smile. It''s not good for a woman to be too strong


    Here Chu Qian hesitated a little, summoned up her courage, came to Chu attachment and bowed deeply. " Chu Qian, thank you for saving your life. "


    For her, this is really life-saving. Her sister is still at school and her family is completely supported by her work. If this matter continues, she will lose her job, and even it will be life-saving,


    "Chu Qian." Chu looked at her suspiciously, as if he wanted to see something on her face,


    "She is the stewardess," Su Mu introduced Chu''s attachment with a bitter smile,


    "That''s not the problem. I remember a sister named Chu Qian came to the Chu family." Chu''s attachment murmured weakly,


    "Ah, you are." Chu Qian fiercely raised her head and looked at Chu attachment in disbelief. She was indeed a member of the Chu family, but a branch of the Chu family. She was even driven out by the Chu family recently


    "Hey." Chu attachment blinked her glasses curiously. She looked at Chu Qian. She was really a member of the Chu family, but why did she run out to be a stewardess? She looked up and down at Chu Qian and asked in doubt. " Do you have a sister named Chu tianer, or a capable person? "


    "How do you know?" Chu Qian looked at Chu Yilian blankly. She was almost sure that she had never seen this beautiful woman in front of her. However, Chu Yilian knew her things, even that her sister was a capable person. A figure she couldn''t even think of appeared in her mind. It was a sea of fire, ruins and corpses all over the ground, A beautiful woman who could not see her face stood there proudly, with a beautiful scolding voice, and was overbearing. " From today on, this is the end for anyone who dares to attack the Chu family. "


    It can''t be meeting an acquaintance. This idea just came out of Su Mu''s head. Chu Yilian shouted excitedly, pushed Su Mu aside and hugged Chu Qian fiercely. " Qianqian, it''s really you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s the little girl, tianer? No, I''m your sister. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 429

    This time Chu''s attachment was playing at a super level. Su Mu felt a strong push to push him away. For a moment, Su mu, who was unprepared, shouted and knocked his head directly on the armrest of the seat. Hearing Chu''s attachment, his face suddenly became strange. You can meet acquaintances by plane? This world is really not an ordinary small ah!


    When Su Mu got up in a daze, she saw Chu Qianqian''s small face magically changed from initial shock to grievance, and then Dou''s big tears fell down like no money. As soon as she stretched out her two small hands, she hugged Chu''s attachment. She listened to the beautiful stewardess cry wrongfully. Biquge www.biquge.info "Miss, are you miss? Are you finally back? Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu¡°


    This time, Chu''s attachment finally experienced the tangle of seeing women cry. She secretly sympathized with Su mu, who was broken into countless pieces by crying eggs in the past. She quickly stretched out her hand to pat Chu Qianqian''s fragrant back and asked in doubt. " Qianqian, don''t cry. Tell me what''s going on. I''m in charge of you. You and tianer are Chu family. How could you be kicked out? Is the Chu family too poor to afford you two snacks? "


    "No, the eldest lady is not like that. Tianer and I don''t eat much," Chu Qianqian murmured with pear blossoms on her small face,


    Su Mu couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Chu Qianqian, Chu''s little sister, really said that. Chu Yilian obviously said that to make her stop crying. The goods were serious and answered solemnly. What should he say,


    Chu Yilian turned his head and glared at Su Mu fiercely. He looked at the goods with satisfaction and sat on the seat skillfully without laughing. Then he turned his head and wiped the tears from the corners of Chu Qianqian''s eyes, and said softly. " Qianqian, don''t cry. Tell your sister if you have any grievances. My sister will help you do justice. I''ll go home this time. You can go home with me. "


    "But Tian''er and I have been kicked out of the house." Chu Qianqian lowered her head,


    "Oh, what''s coming out? You forgot who Chu house has the final say. Come back with me." Chu attachment gently trimmed Chu Qianqian''s slightly messy long hair,


    "Well," Chu Qianqian nodded wrongfully, looking at the virtue and crying again. It seems that she has been wronged a lot,


    Chu Yilian turned his head and looked at Su Mu sitting in his seat, looking out of the window like a model, and called out in a charming voice. " Su Mu~¡°


    The great beauty of Chu has a request. Of course, Su Mu must respond. Everything that every good man must do is not. Therefore, Su Mu stood up and raised his sleeves. " Attachment, you said, "who is going to beat your family, your father?"


    "Go back and beat your father." Chu''s attachment rolled her eyes and ruthlessly stretched out her hand to Su mu. " Get out of the way and let our sisters sit at the meeting. "


    What''s it called? Give him a piece of honey first and then smoke it hard. Su Mu lost his temper immediately. He wanted to beat his father, but who knows where the father who abandoned him when he was a child is natural and unrestrained. He really has a temper and has no place to lose his temper. He still expects beauty Chu to satisfy him, so he can only hum and get out of the way,


    Chu Qianqian, who has been crying all the time, couldn''t help laughing when she saw the cute Su mu. " Miss, is this your boyfriend? It''s so cute. "


    Originally, Su Mu was not happy to be laughed at by Chu Qianqian. A woman said she was cute, but as a man, she was even more unhappy. But just about to speak, Chu attachment stared back and leaned aside with a bitter face,


    Chu''s attachment nodded with satisfaction, took Chu Qianqian to his seat, hesitated and asked. " Qianqian, tell me about your family. How did you and Tian''er get kicked out of the house? Did my father speak? "


    Chu Qianqian quickly waved her little hand. " No, uncle Tianxiong, he loves our two sisters very much¡°


    Just then a sharp female voice came. " Chu Qianqian, don''t you want to stop working and actually rest here? Are you brave enough? "


    This voice, how to say, the sarcasm in the words is self-evident. It''s arrogant. It seems that the whole world owes her money. It''s typical of a chicken woman,


    Chu Qianqian immediately stood up like a frightened little rabbit, but Chu attachment pulled her back, and Chu attachment patted her little hand. " Don''t be afraid. My sister is here. I want to see who dares to bully my Chu family. "


    Su Mu looked around suspiciously. You know, this is a VIP cabin. Those who dare to shout here are not simple characters. It doesn''t matter. Su Mu almost threw up his breakfast,


    I saw a heavily made-up stewardess. Let''s call it a stewardess. At least they were wearing uniforms, but they were a little old and ugly, and their makeup was like a ghost. It was such an enchanting old woman who twisted her bony match buttocks and drank and scolded from a distance. " I''m still sitting. It seems that you really don''t want to do it. Believe it or not, I''ll clean you up. "


    As soon as Chu''s attachment was finished, no one dared to bully the Chu family. There was cruel talk. This didn''t make Chu beauty lose face. She didn''t want to break her principle of not doing things for this woman. She took a deep breath and looked up and smiled at Su Muyan. " Su mu. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and immediately showed a typical dog leg smile. " Honey, what can I do for you? "


    His funny appearance made Chu Qianqian, who had been frightened, laugh for a while. It seemed that she was not very afraid. Chu''s attachment was also made solid by his sudden nickname, and his little face was slightly red and stretched out his hand to twist him. " I know you''re a liar. Help me drive that old woman away. "


    "That old woman is the foreman. Her identity is not simple," Chu Qianqian warned weakly,


    Chu smiled and rubbed her hair. " Don''t worry. I''m here. Whatever her identity, we can''t do it if we quit. "


    Then Chu''s attachment turned around and looked at Su mu, who was standing by, "what are you doing? Don''t drive her away."


    Su Mu immediately gave orders. He shook his hands. The suit shook his thighs and greeted him. Chu Qianqian laughed. Chu attachment turned his eyes helplessly. The boy knew it was funny. He was good at coaxing girls. In the future, we have to guard against him flirting outside. Now we are su Mu''s wife. It doesn''t matter to add a few sisters. We have been prepared for it, But if you add more people, it won''t work,


    As everyone knows, Chu''s attachment to herself is often coaxed recently


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 430

    Not to mention Chu''s attachment and Chu Qianqian, one is thinking and the other is laughing,


    But Su Mu shook her thighs and was completely a replica of a little gangster in front of the so-called foreman. Maybe the goods were a gangster in their bones, which pretended to be quite similar


    The stewardess foreman saw a small white face who was not serious at first sight and stopped her way. He looked cold. He turned his head and looked at Chu Qianqian, who was sitting there watching the situation here. He looked up at Su mu, who was a head higher than her, and immediately showed his identity. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "what are you doing? I''m the aunt of the director''s wife of the civil aviation company group. Bye bye. Get out of the way if you have nothing to do. Don''t hinder my work."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. It turned out that it was because he was so ugly and so old that he could get into the position of foreman in the business of stewardess. But it was none of Su Mu''s business. All he cared about was the task assigned by beauty Chu. At present, he sneered with disdain. " Sorry, I''m Qianqian''s friend. I can''t allow you to bully her like this. "


    Chu''s attachment frowned over there. The goods didn''t know Qianqian yet. They called you so soon. NIMA, why were you so tired when I asked you to call my mother''s name directly? It seems necessary to clean up this boy,


    As a woman, Chu Qianqian naturally saw what Chu was thinking in her heart and smiled for a while, holding Chu''s little hand with a smile. " Don''t worry, miss. Your boyfriend is really cute, but I will never rob you. "


    Chu''s little face turned red. He pinched Chu Qianqian''s little face viciously, and a confident smile hung around his mouth. " Will I be afraid of you? Besides, if you dare to rob, someone will clean you up. "


    Chu Qianqian was stunned. She thought Chu''s attachment was serious and stammered to explain. " Don''t get me wrong, miss. I dare not rob you¡°


    "Fool, wipe your tears first." Chu clings to and pinches Chu Qianqian''s small nose, takes out several paper towels from the bag and hands them to Chu Qianqian


    "Yes." Chu Qianqian took the paper towel and looked up at Chu''s attachment. " Miss, it''s nice of you to be back. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re becoming more and more beautiful. I can''t recognize you¡°


    "Just you dead girl with a sweet mouth." Chu Xiang smiled bitterly and sighed secretly. It has been more than three years since then. She was not sure when she first met Chu Qianqian. Chu Qianqian was only 15 years old when she left home. She was also an ugly duckling. She has become a great beauty after three years of absence. Judging from her appearance, she must have been wronged and driven out by her family. It is estimated that there are great changes in the Chu family,


    The two have been in touch for many years, but they haven''t seen any sisterly feelings. Su Mu and Jin Baibai began to quarrel over there,


    Obviously, Su Mu still has great potential in making trouble, and Jin Baibai, as an ugly woman entering menopause, is naturally a tough stubble


    "I don''t care who you are. Get out of the way, or I''ll call air insurance." Kim Baibai glared at Su mu with a cold face, as if he was going to stare him to death. Unfortunately, Su Mu was still alive after so many things. Naturally, she couldn''t stare him to death,


    The scoundrel spread his hands, and Su Mu smiled playfully. " Didn''t I tell you that Qianqian quit, you go away quickly, angdesdand. "


    "What are you and what right do you have to say that the goblin quit, huh?" Jin Baibai''s face was livid, and he gave Chu Qianqian a look, and snorted coldly in disdain. " It took a lot of effort for this goblin to enter the civil aviation work through my husband''s relationship. How could she stop doing it so easily? I tell you that as long as she is under my control, she can''t escape my control. "


    It turned out that when the old woman was so difficult for Chu Qianqian, Su Mu suddenly realized that she had been wondering why such an old woman who looked and knew that she lacked love would be difficult for such a lovely girl. The insecure old man felt that Chu Qianqian seduced her father-in-law, but it depends on the virtue of the old woman. Where can the old man who married him be handsome, Chu Qianqian will seduce him,


    Don''t mention it. I think Jin Baibai was more or less a beauty at the beginning, and he played the word "money worship" incisively and vividly as his name. Finally, he forced her to marry the manager of the civil aviation passenger transport department. Unfortunately, the years are unforgiving,


    Seeing Su Mu''s face strangely blocking his way, Jin Baibai guessed a little what Su Mu thought. His face, which was a little faint and blue, turned into iron blue, and resolutely took out his portable communicator. " Hello, flight attendant, there''s a passenger making trouble here. Come here and get some people. "


    "Oh, really." Su Mu frowned at Jin Baibai. I didn''t think the old man could do such a thing,


    The onlookers are naturally standing on the side of the young and beautiful Chu Qianqian. Who would be interested in helping an old and ugly stewardess who should have retired long ago? From the dialogue between Chu Qianqian and the super beauty, they also know that standing on Chu Qianqian''s side is naturally standing on Su Mu''s side. No, there are shouting for fear of chaos in the world


    "Hey, young man, don''t be afraid. What''s the air insurance? Don''t lose our man''s face. Give the old woman some color. We support you."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of laughter. He was so angry that he was old and blue. But this is a VIP warehouse. Who knows how many people can''t afford to offend here,


    However, after years of experience in touching, climbing and rolling, Jin Baibai can be sure that the little white face in front of her must be just an ordinary rich second generation, so she locked her target on Su mu,


    "If you don''t get out of the way again, the flight attendant will come later, but you''ll be impolite." Kim byebye snorted proudly. Since the civil aviation paid a lot for a group of competent air security personnel, on which flight did her stewardess foreman not walk sideways,


    Unexpectedly, Su Mu here is secretly excited. I heard that the civil aviation has hired a group of capable air security personnel and can experiment with body killing again,


    Chu''s attachment to Su mu, who knows something about Su mu, can''t help thinking carefully when seeing the excited expression of the goods. It''s no joke. If you fight on the transport plane, you can''t tell which capable person is excited and makes a cruel attack on the transport plane, so many incompetent people will die, Then she hummed twice to remind Su Mu not to go too far and solve the matter quickly,


    Hearing the humming of the great beauty of Chu, Su Mu felt her whole body tight and her handsome face was cold. She had planned to slap her face with a reward, but Su Mu was not interested in seeing Jin Baibai''s old face full of white powder,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 431

    He looked up and down strangely. Su Mu just couldn''t find a place to start,


    At this time of hesitation, two people in air security uniforms came in. They came over and nodded respectfully to Kim. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "sister Jin, what''s up?"


    Perhaps the arrival of these two people gave Kim a lot of confidence. First, they pretended to say hello to these two capable people. " Oh, Qin ye, Liang Qitang, you two are on duty today. I knew it was you two, so I went to the air safety room. "


    Su Mu''s complexion suddenly became strange. Not because of anything else, his way of thinking has become more and more so in recent days. Isn''t it intoxicated and assimilated? He is marching in the direction of animals. Hearing Jin Baibai''s semi ambiguous words, he naturally thought of the story of an old woman and two powerful men in the security room


    Qin ye and Liang Qitang are also two big men, and they are still romantic figures. No romantic is not a waste of this good leather bag. Therefore, these two goods simply understand Su Mu''s eyes sweeping around their lower bodies. Looking at Jin Baibai''s old face, they suddenly feel like they have to spit out overnight meals. But Jin Baibai is the wife of the immediate boss. What should we do, Trouble Su mu,


    Liang Qitang almost stabbed Su mu in the nose. " Sister Jin, it''s this boy who makes trouble. "


    Before Jin Baibai could answer, Su Mu''s big hand waved and snapped Liang Qitang''s hand. Recently, people have been pointing at her nose. Su Mu is unhappy. No, since she started, Su Mu naturally used the skills in the body killing technique, but it seems to have failed


    However, Liang Qitang still felt the numbness of the whole destroyed arm, which was regarded as a slight whiteness of Junlang''s face. He stepped back a little, gave Qin ye a wink and signaled him to deal with it carefully. He needed a rest,


    In other words, Qin ye and Liang Qitang have been good friends for many years. Such a look is still understandable. Without hesitation, they put aside Jin Baibai, sideways protected Liang Qitang behind them, and politely smiled at Su mu. " We seem to have a misunderstanding about how to call this friend. "


    You''re welcome. If you really fight, Qin ye will not have stage fright. Those with ability are proud of those with ability. But if you fight, whether the transport plane can land safely is a problem


    Obviously, the passengers sitting in the VIP cabin did not have this awareness. When they saw the tension between the two sides, many people immediately shouted, and even several big bosses secretly began to bet,


    Perhaps influenced by the environment, Su mumo planned to have a good fight with Qin ye and try their weight. At the critical moment, there was a cold hum of Chu''s attachment,


    In the stunned eyes of Qin ye and Liang Qitang, Su Mu changed from an unruly Sao Nian to a good baby, and nodded politely at them. " My name is Su mu. There is really a misunderstanding this time. Let''s forget it. "


    Qin Ye doesn''t want to have a conflict with competent people here. To put it bluntly, he came to short insurance to make a living. The struggle between competent people is a desperate thing. Who is full and runs out to make trouble, turns his head and asks Liang Qitang with his eyes,


    Liang Qitang hesitated and nodded. He just slapped and suffered a great loss. He was a little confused about Su mu,


    Jin Baibai was not a person without eyes. She immediately saw that the little white face who was looking for trouble in front of her was actually a person with no weak ability. But women, you know, old women, you know better. She felt that Qin ye and Liang Qitang could not do anything big, so she came forward and snorted coldly. " It''s OK to forget it, but Chu Qianqian wants to go with me. "


    Su Mu is depressed. Who gives you so much confidence? He turns around and looks at the two women who are paying attention here. As a man, how can he lose face in front of two beautiful women, let alone in front of his own women? Jun''s face is cold and disdainful. He looks down at Jin Baibai. " How many times do you want me to say, Qianqian? She quit. "


    The sudden arrogance on his body just frightened Jin Baibai. His liver fluttered and jumped. He turned his head and looked at Qin ye and Liang Qitang standing behind him. Jin Baibai seemed to eat reassurance and sneered. " She can''t do it, not you has the final say, but she signed the unilateral contract with the company.


    Su Mu rolled her eyes. Why is the old woman not finished? There''s no way. The tiger is really regarded as a sick cat if it doesn''t get angry,


    "Do you really bother me to kill you? Believe it or not." Su Mu''s eyes glared and his powerful killing intention shrouded the fluctuation of jinbaibai''s killing intention in an instant. I don''t know whether it''s an ability. Anyway, it''s a skill that every killer must have. Its main purpose is to burst out an extremely strong killing intention before assassinating the enemy, causing the enemy to lose consciousness for a short time, but it''s useless for an equal opponent,


    It just scares ordinary people. Didn''t you see jinbaibai almost get on your knees,


    Qin ye and Liang Qitang hurriedly blocked Jin Baibai behind them. They joked that this was the wife of their immediate boss,


    "This friend, please calm down." Qin ye said hello first. He had noticed Chu''s attachment and Chu Qianqian sitting there. It turned out that it was because of the shy little stewardess. His impression of Chu Qianqian was very good. He smiled awkwardly. " This friend, please don''t make it difficult for us. I promise you Qianqian will never be wronged. "


    Su Mu turned his eyes. It seems that this goods is a little interesting to Chu Qianqian. The man''s careful thought suddenly broke out and snorted coldly. " But as far as I know, she has been wronged a lot. What kind of broken unit are you, paralyzed, and people have to take people away when they quit. "


    Jin Baibai here had just been frightened by Su Mu and felt that he had lost face. Now he was protected by Qin ye and Liang Qitang, and immediately shouted at the top of his voice. " She is different from the contract signed by our company. She has paid a lot of salary in advance. She can''t do it or not. If she doesn''t do it, she will lose a lot of money. If you have the ability, you can help her compensate. "


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu looked cold,


    Qin ye and Liang Qitang frowned at the same time. Why is this old woman so good at screwing things up,


    "Qianqian, how much salary did you advance?" The cold voice came from behind. Su Mu turned her head, but Chu attachment really couldn''t see it anymore. She came up with Chu Qianqian. From the expression of Chu beauty, she was very dissatisfied with Su Mu''s efficiency


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 432

    Er, attachment, why did you come here? I''ll just solve it here. Www.biquge.info "Su Mu greeted him with a dry smile. Look, if the virtue had a tail, it would have wagged long ago,


    Chu looked at Su mu with dissatisfaction. " You still need to be honed. Let me do it. "


    Although Qin ye and Liang Qitang have long paid attention to the beauty of Chu with Chu Qianqian, they were shocked by the suffocating beauty of Chu''s attachment,


    Look at the appearance of these two goods. Su Mu was immediately dissatisfied and immediately shouted. " Look at your sister. I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. I can''t see your family again. Why, I want to fight. "


    Chu''s little face turned red and stretched out his hand to twist the goods, so Su Mu was honest


    Qin ye and Liang Qitang looked at each other awkwardly. They were still very clear about their own positioning. From the perspective of temperament, this super beauty is definitely not an ordinary person. Even if they are capable, they can''t touch this kind of beauty,


    Qin ye, who was still good at communication, spoke. He bowed down respectfully. " This beautiful lady, may I have your name, please? "


    "Chu attachment." Chu attached a faint smile to the corner of her mouth and nodded gently like a young lady. It''s not what people have to respond to so politely,


    It was just that Su Mu had a little man''s problem. He hummed and muttered something, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly


    But some people dare. When Jin Baibai saw Chu''s exquisite face and enchanting figure, she was immediately jealous. Then look at Chu Qianqian who was obediently following her. Jin Baibai immediately became angry. She thought well. Anyway, the little white face retreated to the back. What waves can this woman turn out and lined up without hesitation, Came to the front of Qin ye and Liang Qitang and said in a strange way. " Chu attachment, I haven''t heard of it. What''s the matter? You want to show up for this dead girl. "


    Chu looked at Jin with disgust. " How much salary Qianqian has paid in advance, and how much is the penalty for breach of contract, I''ll pay it for her. "


    "Oh, I can''t see that I''m still a rich man." Kim byebye snorted and pretended to calculate. " The girl paid two years'' salary in advance. According to the contract, the compensation for breach of contract is 100 times of two years'' salary. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. There''s no such item in my contract." Chu Qianqian was so anxious that she immediately called out. The silly girl thought Chu attachment really wanted to give money. On the contrary, Su mu, who knew Chu attachment very well, smiled with schadenfreude. She wanted to get money from Chu attachment, but it was almost blackmail. Poof, it was funny


    Jin Baibai glared at Chu Qianqian fiercely. " The contract says that the final power of interpretation belongs to civil aviation, so I can say as much as I say. "


    I want to come here to pay my respects to Chu Qianqian. She bullied Chu Qianqian every day. The girl was fierce by her and suddenly disappeared. The grievance in her heart began to rise again in her big eyes


    Chu''s attachment immediately became angry. He patted Qianqian''s little hand and looked at Jin Baibai lightly. " How do you want to die? "


    "Hey." Kim Baibai was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react,


    Qin ye and Liang Qitang said in secret that they were going to come forward, but Su Mu stood in front of them like a cheeky snake. Just when they were going to do it, Su Mu gently turned over a badge from under the collar, and a beautiful rose was stained with blood,


    Bloody rose, Qin ye and Liang Qitang took a breath of air-conditioning and stopped very skillfully. They joked who was full and supported against bloody rose,


    Chu''s attachment broke out here. Her face was cold, and endless murderous spirit appeared on her. How to say, Chu beauty is not a killer. She doesn''t have the ability of murderous intention fluctuation, but people carry millions of lives. Murderous spirit is definitely a lever. In addition, after being suppressed for so long, she suddenly released this courage. How domineering it is, The beautiful voice is like the voice of the nether world. " Say, "how do you want to die?"


    Such a powerful and violent murderous spirit directly pressed on Jin Baibai. How could she stand it? She rolled her eyes and fainted


    The whole VIP lounge fell into silence


    "Hum." Chu''s attachment snorted proudly, put away his arrogant momentum, turned his head and looked at Qin ye and Liang Qitang with straight eyes. " Don''t you two take her away? Do you want me to throw her down? "


    Qin Ye was stunned for a moment and quickly thanked Liang Qitang. He kicked Liang Qitang, who was still stunned, and they left with gold on their shoulders,


    Chu attachment turned her head, but saw Chu Qianqian hiding behind her like a frightened little rabbit. She couldn''t help but smile and touch her little face. " I''m sorry, Qianqian, did it scare you? "


    Chu Qianqian shook her head quickly, and her big eyes were full of longing. " I''m not afraid, miss. Thank you for me. Thank you¡°


    "Fool, come and sit down first and tell me what''s going on." Chu''s attachment pulled Chu Qianqian back to her original position,


    Su Mu is very clever to stand aside, but Chu Qianqian is embarrassed. Since she is the eldest lady''s boyfriend, she is also an uncle. Although she is from the Chu family, she is not very high because she is a branch


    Chu''s attachment glanced at Su Mu standing on one side, but saw that the goods were looking at her pitifully, and reluctantly smiled bitterly and moved his ass a little. " Su mu, you squeeze with me¡°


    I can''t wait for it. Su Mu sat down with a flutter of eyebrows, and her two cheap hands naturally hugged Chu''s attached little Manyao,


    Chu''s attachment didn''t say anything, but his little face was slightly red and spat at Su mu,


    Chu Qianqian looked at them with envy. " Miss, you have a good relationship. "


    "Little slick, don''t talk nonsense." Chu''s attachment smiled and nodded her little nose. Then she asked. " Tell me, what''s the matter? How did you and Tian''er get kicked out of the house? Does my father know about it? "


    Chu Qianqian waved her little hand. " It''s not uncle Tianxiong. I don''t know. It should be my wife who kicked us out¡°


    "Zhuang Ximei." Chu''s attachment frowned. " Why did she do that? "


    "Because" Chu Qianqian flattened her mouth and nervously grabbed the corner of her skirt, as if she didn''t know what to say,


    "Qianqian, don''t worry, go ahead." Chu''s attachment patted her little hand and sighed. It''s been several years. Why is this girl still like this,


    Encouraged by Chu''s attachment, Chu Qianqian nibbled her lower lip. " Because tianer frightened the second young lady¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 433

    Second lady. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Chu''s attachment to Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. The little girl spoiled by Zhuang Ximei came to her mind. Chu Jiao, Chu''s attachment to her half sister, was as delicate as her name. She dreamed of being a star all day and participated in many talent shows, but she had never been selected. She spent a lot of money at home,


    "Well, just a while ago, the second young lady dressed up as a ghost to scare tianer. As a result," Chu Qianqian sighed and didn''t say any more,


    "I was frightened by your sister in turn." Su Mu looks at Chu Qianqian strangely. Chu''s attached sister is really a wonderful flower. She acts like a ghost and frightens herself. Is it lack of heart or lack of heart,


    "Su mu, don''t underestimate Tian''er. Tian''er in our family is also capable." Chu''s attachment snorted and warned,


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows. " How can ability be used to scare people? "


    Chu Qianqian drew a little from the corner of her mouth, sighed and explained to Su mu. " My sister, uh, is Chu tianer. Her ability is to visualize things in her imagination. This year, she is 12 years old. A 12-year-old child is suddenly startled by being disguised as a ghost. You should know what she will think. "


    "And that ability." Su Mu stared at her glasses and wrote disbelief all over her face,


    "Well, don''t say that first." Chu Yilian twisted his little ass and wanted to sit more comfortable. He just pushed Su Mu aside. Then he asked with satisfaction. " Qianqian, because of this, you and tianer were driven out by Zhuang Ximei. "


    "Well," Chu Qianqian nodded wrongfully. It''s OK not to say this. When he said that it''s all tears, crystal tears appeared in the twinkling of an eye. " Madam, she said Tian''er is an unknown person. If you don''t go, you''ll have Tian''er killed. I really can''t leave Chu''s house with Tian''er¡°


    "Why, didn''t you and Tian''er go to my father?" Chu Yilian frowned and patted Chu Qianqian on the shoulder. The girl cried so much that she wanted to cry. How can she break it,


    "A few months ago, a financing company saw that the business of the Chu family was not very good and wanted to buy Chu family. At first, there was nothing, but I don''t know why. My wife signed an agreement with the financing company in the name of Uncle Tianxiong. Miss, you also know how uncle Tianxiong could sell Chu family and then tear up the agreement, In the following days, he was so busy with the compensation that he didn''t even return home. He had a lot of white hair. "Chu Qianqian just cried like Chu Tianxiong was her father. She looked at Chu''s attachment with tears." Miss, you are finally back. This time you must help Uncle Tianxiong. I have nothing to do with tianer¡°


    Chu attachment patted Chu Qianqian gently, and her big eyes narrowed dangerously. " Zhuang Ximei. "


    Although Chu Qianqian didn''t say it in detail, Chu attachment still sensitively felt that this matter was not simple. It was wrong if there was no fishiness. Judging from Zhuang Ximei''s recent frequent actions and even her ideas, everything seemed to be a trick played by Zhuang Ximei. What was her purpose,


    "Big miss" Chu Qianqian looked at Chu''s attachment wrongfully. " Can Tian''er and I go home? "


    Chu''s attachment was a little stunned. She smiled bitterly and touched her soft long hair. " Fool, of course. Don''t be afraid. With me, we''ll pick up Tian''er first when the plane arrives, and then go home together. "


    "Well," Chu Qianqian nodded cleverly, uncontrollably excited on her tearful little face. Seeing Chu''s attachment frowning and thinking about things, she obediently closed her mouth and secretly looked at Chu''s attachment,


    There are various signs that it must be related to the Kim''s consortium where Jinshan, the blind date arranged by Zhuang Ximei for Chu attachment, is located,


    For a long time, Chu Yilian sighed, hesitated, turned around and looked at Su mu, who was dozing with her, and said softly. " Su mu, there may be some trouble this time. If you don''t go back first, I really don''t understand what Zhuang Ximei wants to do. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. She nibbled on Chu''s tender red lips as if there were no one else. She looked at Chu Qianqian''s eyes on one side with satisfaction, and said with a bad smile. " Fool, what nonsense? How can you face this kind of thing alone? I''ll accompany you. Besides, Yan''er and they all agreed to solve the things in hand as soon as possible. "


    Chu''s attachment blushed and stared at Chu Qianqian, who was constantly laughing, turned his head and sighed. " Thank you, Su mu. "


    Su Mu waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile. " We have nothing to do with each other. There is no need to say thank you. Your business is mine. "


    After that, the goods winked at Chu Qianqian. Chu Qianqian immediately understood. She just couldn''t figure out what this sentence contained. After su Mu''s hint, she knew everything. Anyway, she is also an 18-year-old girl and an incompetent. She knows more about men and women than Chu attachment. There''s no way, At this age, I just study love,


    Suddenly Chu Qianqian raised her small hand and quickly wiped away the tears on her small face. She looked at Chu''s attachment shyly and curiously. " Miss, you and this¡°


    "You can call me Su mu." Su Mu bared his teeth and showed a very friendly smile,


    Chu Qianqian swallowed a mouthful of water and nodded her little head. " Miss, you and Su Mu have reached that stage. "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned for a moment. What step did she take, but she immediately responded. The little face suddenly turned red to the root of her ears. How did the little bastard think of it and how would she see people in the future? Now she stammered with a red face. " Qianqian, you misunderstood¡°


    Chu Qianqian chuckled and raised her eyebrows at Chu''s attachment. " Young lady, you''re amazing. You''ve found such a handsome boyfriend and what else. "


    Suddenly Su Mu straightened his back. I like to hear that. We are handsome,


    Chu''s attachment was shameless at this time. She was teased by a little girl. It happened that Su Mu didn''t know what he was proud of there. After thinking about it carefully, she was surprised to find that Su mu, the little bastard, gave Chu Qianqian a hint. She immediately gave her anger. She raised her hand and gave it to the two goods who looked at each other and laughed. One of them came and immediately the two treasures were honest


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 434

    Perhaps to revenge Su mu, Chu clings to gnashing her teeth, twisting her little ass and rubbing her little Su mu. She is sure that Su Mu doesn''t dare to do anything on the transport plane, not to mention that she is in full bloom now,


    Su Mu''s face suddenly became bitter. Even though her soft little ass was across her pants, it was a strange stimulus. It was obvious that she wanted him to make a fool of himself. Su Mu was so upset that she grabbed Chu''s attached little Manyao with both hands and just picked her up and put her on her legs. You have to rub it. Let you rub it enough,


    Chu Yilian didn''t expect Su Mu to make such a move, but it was too late to save anything. Su Mu had completely occupied his seat,


    Chu Qianqian excitedly watched them change such a strange and ambiguous posture, and looked at Chu''s attachment with a red face enviously. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Miss, you have a good relationship."


    Before Chu''s attachment could speak, Su Mu stared at Chu Qianqian and groaned triumphantly. " Don''t look at children. It''s unhealthy, you know. "


    The goods didn''t notice that Chu Qianqian was the same age as him


    "Well, all right." Chu Qianqian blinked her glasses vaguely at Chu''s attachment. She couldn''t lift her head until she saw it. Only then did she close her eyes with satisfaction and don''t forget to add. " I didn''t see anything ~ you are free ~ by the way, do you want me to change positions with you? "


    The little bastard knows a lot. Chu is attached, ashamed and angry. How can she be the eldest lady? Her image is completely destroyed. But when she sees Su Mu''s proud appearance, she gets angry and itches. Her heart is horizontal. Rub it. Who is afraid of who, and it hurts you to death,


    So Chu''s attachment twisted his little ass like revenge on the society


    Su Mu said in secret that it was not good, but it was too late to stop. Xiao Su Mu suddenly woke up and directly entered the second liberation state


    Like a newly awakened beast, Xiao Su Mu gave Chu''s attachment a fierce look up and hit it directly on the key. She wore less in summer, and there was a sensitive area. Therefore, Chu''s attachment gave a cry of surprise, and Chu Qianqian skillfully closed her eyes and pretended to sleep,


    But Chu''s cry of attachment was a little loud, which attracted countless passengers. The man and woman blushed to their ears at the same time


    Gritting his teeth and gnashing his teeth, he stretched out his little hand and twisted Su Mu''s thigh fiercely. Su Mu gave a miserable hum very cooperatively. It hurts if you don''t cooperate,


    This is chiguoguo''s hint and threat. Su Mu embarrassingly puts his hand under Chu''s small ass and straightens Xiao Su Mu''s position. This time, Chu''s small face turns red with shame, but what can we do? We can''t let Su Mu go away with a tent on his lower body,


    Chu Yilian felt a big hand under her ass for a long time. Just when she couldn''t bear to give Su Mu a cruel, Su Mu finally got it done


    "Attachment, I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Mu said a loud embarrassed greeting, stood up and left quickly,


    Chu was attached to Bei Chi, biting her red lips, and looked bitterly at Su Mu''s leaving back. She turned her head and looked at Chu Qianqian, who kept laughing with her small mouth. She ruthlessly stretched out her hand to let her know who was the boss. Of course, Chu Qianqian couldn''t stand this one without the technique of killing the body


    In other words, Su Mu went to the toilet of the transport plane, quickly took off his pants, carefully placed Xiao Su mu in his position, and tidied up his underwear, which made him breathe heavily,


    Just then, a faint smell of blood attracted Su Mu''s attention. Su Mu has always been famous for killing people without blood, so he is particularly sensitive to the smell of blood,


    Suspiciously, she turned her head and looked around. Su Mu suspiciously touched her chin. Is it aunt Renmin coming, but this is the men''s room,


    Wrinkled her nose, Su Mu followed the faint smell of blood and came to the squatting pit in the innermost toilet. Well, it was from this pit,


    He felt as if he had stepped on a pool of water. He looked down in doubt, but there was blood on the ground,


    It''s not like aunt''s blood. As a man living with six beautiful women, he can''t know how his aunt feels, but he''s seen aunt''s blood several times. This normal physiological phenomenon is nothing strange,


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu gently reached out and pushed the door of the pit. The door was unlocked,


    Almost without any hesitation, he pushed the door open with a decisive force,


    A man sitting in the pit happened to be Liang Qitang, but Liang Qitang was obviously dead. There was a ferocious small hole in his forehead. It seemed that he was killed by an old-fashioned firearm,


    There was no sign of struggle around, and his posture in the pit was a little strange. It seemed that he should have been attacked suddenly,


    Su Mu is frowning and thinking. Qin Ye seems to come to Liang Qitang and walks into the toilet. He is stunned when he sees Su Mu standing there. " It''s you. Why are you here? "


    Su Mu turned his head and raised his hands decisively and quickly. " I swear to God, I didn''t do it. "


    You can''t afford this black pot,


    Qin Ye looked at Su Mu suspiciously. For a moment, he didn''t understand what he meant, and immediately told his purpose. " Did you see Liang Qitang? This guy said, "go to the bathroom and don''t come back after so long."


    Su Mu shrugged her shoulders helplessly, pointing to the blood under her feet and the pit in front of her body


    As soon as Qin Ye looked down and saw the blood at Su Mu''s feet, he was surprised. A bad hunch hit his heart. He hurried over and looked into the pit. Liang Qitang sat there quietly, but there was no breath of life


    Su Mu reluctantly raised his hands and stepped back. " I just want to say that I didn''t do it, but if you insist on revenge, I won''t wait to die. "


    "I know." Qin ye answered, frowned, squatted down slowly, looked at the fatal wound on Liang Qitang''s forehead, sighed, and stood up to look at Su mu. " I''m in trouble this time. I think I need your help. "


    "Hey." Su Mu blinked. What''s the matter? Isn''t this kind of Bridge scene where a good friend is killed? If you catch someone who looks like a murderer, you should bite him,


    "In fact, before the flight took off, we received a hijacking threat from an organization. At that time, our security department didn''t take it seriously. According to the current situation, those damn lunatics really mixed up." Qin Ye clenched his fist tightly. It can be seen that Liang Qitang''s death made him very angry, but he still suppressed it with all his strength,


    Su Mu took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth when she hijacked the plane. When she went to the bank for the first time in her life, she met a bank robber and took a transportation opportunity to hijack the plane for the first time in her life. Is it necessary to be so clever,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 435

    What the hell is going on. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" Su Mu frowned and asked. It''s OK to go to the toilet for no reason and see a friend who ate a gun die on the toilet. Now I hear that the air conditioner says someone wants to hijack the plane and wants his help. It''s a bit chaotic at this time!


    "It''s not clear for a moment. Let''s deal with Liang Qitang''s body first." Qin Ye sighed, reached out and caressed Jiang Liang Qitang. Perhaps it was because of consternation that he opened his eyes and said in silence. " Let''s go. "


    Su Mu looked at Qin Ye suspiciously. " Hey, you didn''t do this. I don''t think you have any feelings for him. Aren''t you good friends? "


    "Bah, you and him are good friends, just colleagues. What feelings do you want?" Qin ye turned his eyes and drew a little from the corners of his mouth. " I''m just a colleague with him, and I don''t know him very well. This time I was assigned to this flight, but it seems that I won the grand prize. This guy also won a surprise prize. "


    "Then what to do now." Su Mu looks at Qin Ye strangely. This guy doesn''t seem to care much about the hijacking,


    "Let''s deal with the body first." Qin Ye nodded, and then spread his hands very irresponsibly. " The next thing depends on you. It saves me a lot of effort to have your bloody roses. You are professional, aren''t you? "


    It seems reasonable. Su Mu was a little stunned. There''s a ghost truth. It''s usually our bloody rose who irresponsibly pushed things on others. Why did we change positions this time and hum angrily. " Fart, whether you are an air conditioner or I am an air conditioner depends on yourself. "


    Qin Ye was stunned. He thought the goods would naturally take over the matter, but he didn''t think Su Mu pushed the matter back again. This irresponsible attitude shrugged helplessly. " In this way, we all step back. Anyway, everyone is on the transport plane and can''t escape. I''ll watch economy class and you can watch VIP class for me¡°


    Su Mu frowned and thought, but nodded. There was no way. Chu Yilian and Chu Qianqian were still in the VIP cabin. They couldn''t let go. At least the bloody rose was also the national security department! In case of such a thing, we always have to make some efforts!


    Qin Ye nodded gently and reached out to catch Liang Qitang''s body, "let me get rid of the body first! You deal with the blood on the ground, or there will be passengers coming to the toilet and finding something! It will be troublesome to cause panic¡°


    Does that mean I have to wash the toilet? Su Mu didn''t like it at once. He waved his hand, "wait! I''ll take care of it¡°


    Qin Ye looked at Su Mu suspiciously, but saw that the pendant on Su Mu''s necklace around her neck took off and twisted the seven characters that seemed to have been cut by the blade into an inverted seven


    With a flash of silver, Su Mu''s black hair turned into silver elegant long hair, and his restless black eyes turned into silver without color! There is a 7-shaped long sword on his hand


    "Liberation." Qin ye took a breath of air-conditioning. Although he knew that the sisters of bloody rose were very strong, he didn''t expect Su Mu to be so strong. Those who have the ability to liberate are less lv6 ah. Qin Ye has heard a little about Su Mu''s legend. Bloody rose, the famous women''s Secret service of Longyu Kingdom, joined a man, which is a little difficult for people to know,


    Seeing Qin Ye''s complexion looking at him, Su Mu thought he was strange about the strange shape of sin song. He subconsciously waved sin song and said with a dry smile. " Don''t be so strange. This is the guy who eats. Get out of the way. "


    Qin Ye stepped back slightly when he heard Yan. Su Mu waved the sin song and gently scratched Liang Qitang''s body. A wound with no blood flowing out but a little silver light appeared on the body. The next moment, the body disappeared. Then Su Mu gently swept the silver song on the blood on the ground, and the blood disappeared,


    Everything seems to have never existed. Liang Qitang has no trace of existence in this world. Qin Ye looks at Su Mu dully. " How did you do it? "


    "Hey, this is my ability. My ability is to decompose all substances." Su Mu proudly put away the sin song in his hand, lifted his understanding and said with complacency. " This is the best ability to kill, set fire and eliminate traces. You can''t envy it. "


    "But" Qin ye turned his head sadly and looked at the pit like no one had ever sat in. He smiled bitterly and looked at Su mu. " How can I tell the company and Liang Qitang''s family that he has evaporated? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Yes, NIMA, at least leave the body and waved her hand in embarrassment. " I''ll talk about this later. First tell me what''s going on. "


    Qin Ye sighed lightly and could only do so. " The thing is, yesterday the company received a threatening letter from a group of beards. Some time ago, a bearded leader was arrested for taking a civil aviation transport plane and said he wanted revenge, but the company didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect that these beards really came. "


    "Big beard." Su Mu frowned and a group of lovely beards appeared in his mind. I remember that in the last assassination of yumiaomiao, he and sun Ni jointly destroyed a bearded killer assembly site. It seems that a second cargo took the wrong remote control and blew up his comrades in arms


    "Yes, it''s the beard from the country that specializes in terrorists." Qin Ye nodded and continued. " As for why they attacked Liang Qitang, I don''t know. I don''t know why they haven''t hijacked the plane yet. What''s in the minds of these bomb maniacs is really unpredictable. Anyway, let''s be careful. "


    Su Mu drew a little from the corner of his mouth. " Isn''t it easy to identify the beard? Just check all the passengers on the transport plane. "


    "Do you think people are stupid and won''t shave their beard, and most people in that country that specializes in terrorists don''t wear beards anymore." Qin Ye snorted angrily and leaned against the door of the toilet with a light sigh. Then he said leisurely. " And Liang Qitang and I checked before the transport plane took off. There were no people with beards. "


    "It seems that this matter is a little troublesome." Su Mu frowned and touched his chin. Unfortunately, the goods didn''t have many beards


    "Let''s go step by step. Let''s act separately. It''s strange for two big men to hide in the toilet and chat." With a strange smile, Qin ye turned and walked outside the toilet. " I''ll take charge of economy class. The VIP class belongs to you. I''ll say hello to the crew now. It''s such a happy decision. "


    With Su Mu''s amazing Kung Fu, the goods disappeared magically. Su Mu smiled helplessly. It seems that he can''t escape this time


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 436

    She rubbed her hair quickly. Su Mu sighed helplessly. She''d better talk to Chu Yilian first. Maybe she will have some opinions,


    When Su Mu returns to the VIP cabin, Chu Yilian and Chu Qianqian are sitting there talking and laughing. Chu Yilian asks suspiciously when she sees Su Mu coming back so late. Www.biquge.info "Su mu, what took so long? Did something happen?"


    "You guessed right. Something did happen." Su Mu smiled and turned to look at the comfortable passengers in the VIP cabin. He thought maliciously whether the rich people would be so comfortable if they were told that they had a group of crazy beards on the transport plane,


    "What happened." Chu Yilian moved his ass and made room for Su mu,


    Su Mu sat down very consciously, came to Chu Yilian''s ear and said the whole thing again,


    "How could this happen?" Chu frowned and whispered. " It''s troublesome. Why do these damn beards rob this transport plane? "


    "How do I know?" Su Mu smiled bitterly and spread her hands. " Now we can only take one step at a time. I hope they are not in the VIP cabin. "


    Seeing Su Mu and Chu''s attachment playing riddles mysteriously here, Chu Qianqian came together curiously and asked suspiciously. " What''s the matter, miss? "


    "Well, it''s okay." Chu''s attachment waved her little hand and winked at Su mu, indicating that it was better not to let Chu Qianqian know. At present, she turned her head and stared at Chu Qianqian. " Adults talk, children shut up. "


    "Oh" Chu Qianqian grumbled discontentedly, but she didn''t dare to disobey Chu''s attachment to the eldest lady. With a small mouth, she closed her eyes discontentedly and leaned against her seat,


    Chu Yilian frowned and thought for a moment, turned his head and whispered to Su mu. " Su mu, those beards shouldn''t be in the VIP class. Why don''t you go to economy class to help Qin Ye. "


    "What do you say?" Su Mu wondered. Generally, robbery should be robbing the rich. There are all the rich here. Hijacking should also be regarded as robbery,


    "No why, because they are poor and can''t afford tickets." Chu Yilian smiled and waved his small hand. He just pushed Su Mu down from his seat and leaned comfortably against the seat and twisted. " You go to economy class. I''m here. "


    "But" Su Mu hesitated. How could he be relieved to leave Chu Yilian and Chu Qianqian here,


    "Don''t worry, don''t you worry about me here? I''ll protect Qianqian. I''ll do it when necessary. ANN, go quickly. If the transport plane is robbed and driven to another place, it''ll be in trouble. " Chu''s attachment waved her little hand impatiently, as if she were driving Su Mu away,


    Su Mu''s mouth twitched slightly. However, Chu''s attachment wanted to sit alone before driving him away. But she has already said so. What can su Mu say? In their position as a man of the Su family, cough, don''t mention it,


    Haosheng takes care of Chu''s attachment. Su Mu reluctantly turns to economy class,


    When Su Mu came to economy class, he saw Qin Ye leaning arrogantly against the door of economy class, with a cigarette in his mouth and frowning at the passengers in economy class. Under his eyes, these passengers were more and more clever,


    Why? It''s a well-known fact that civil aviation air conditioners are capable people. As a civilian, I have no money, no power, and no ability to provoke air conditioners,


    "Hey, what are you doing standing here?" Su Mu went up and asked suspiciously,


    Qin Ye was stunned, frowned and asked. " Well, why are you here? It''s agreed. You look at the VIP cabin. "


    "There''s more ruthless watching over there. I''ll come here to see if you can help." Su Mu spread her hands with a bitter smile,


    At Su Mu''s suggestion, Qin Ye naturally thought of Chu attachment. It was a genuine member of the bloody rose. He just didn''t know who it was. Seeing Su Mu''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Qin Ye smiled with a smile of schadenfreude, took out a cigarette from his arms and handed it over. " Every family has a difficult Sutra. Come on. "


    "No, I don''t smoke." Su Mu refused with a smile, turned around and looked at the no smoking Peugeot on one side. The air insurance is not generally arrogant,


    Qin Ye naturally noticed Su Mu''s eyes and smiled. " We all live together. There''s no need to be so serious. "


    Su mu, undeniably, turned his head and looked into the economy class. " how? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No." Qin Ye shrugged. " It is estimated that they will not do it for the time being. By the way, why do you bloody rose people appear here for business? "


    "Secret." Su Mu smiled mysteriously. It''s impossible to tell this guy that he went to Chu Yilian''s house to see his elders,


    Qin Ye tilted his lips. Su Mu didn''t say that he was really not interested in knowing? So far, according to the rumors related to blood rose circulated in the ability circle, people related to blood rose will be very unlucky. Who makes these women as women without the consciousness of being women, What they are best at is to solve some complex problems in the simplest, roughest and most direct way. He is still very interested in Su mu, the man who joined the blood rose and developed the whole blood rose into the harem in the rumor. He pretended to shake the ash on the air security uniform. He turned his head and looked at Su Mu who leaned bored on the other side and asked. " I don''t know your name yet. "


    "My name is Su mu." Su Mu turned her eyes and answered casually. The goods don''t care much about this matter,


    Here, Su Mu and Qin ye are standing at the gate of economy class like two door gods chatting. An old woman wearing a stewardess staggers over. Who is it? I think the old woman also knew that someone was going to hijack the plane, and her old face painted with white powder became more and more pale, but it may have been shocked by Chu''s attachment before,


    When Jin Baibai saw Su Mu and Qin ye together, he was a little stunned and came forward and asked suspiciously. " Why are you here? "


    However, his speaking attitude was much better, so Su Mu reluctantly replied with a very simple word, "help."


    Although Qin ye and Liang Qitang didn''t explain the identity of Su Mu and Chu''s attachment to Jin Baibai, Jin Baibai was also an eye-catching person. They knew that the identity of this man and woman was not simple. At present, they didn''t argue with Su mu. They hesitated before looking at Qin Ye. " Qin ye, how''s the situation? "


    Just then, the transport plane vibrated violently, and a faint gunshot came into the ears of the three people,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 437

    It turns out that even if she is an old woman, she still retains some characteristics of a little woman


    "Did you hear what sounded like gunfire. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Jin Baibai''s face became more and more pale, and even his voice trembled


    Su Mu and Qin Ye looked at each other suspiciously, and Qin ye said first. " Is it a VIP cabin¡°


    "No way." Su Mu turns to look in the direction of the VIP cabin. Although she doesn''t trust Chu Yilian and Chu Qianqian, the strength of Chu Yilian''s metamorphosis is over there. How can she let big beard shoot,


    Just then, another gunshot came. This time it was much clearer, and the transport plane sank suddenly, and then it resumed its original stable flight orbit,


    Suddenly, the passengers in economy class panicked


    Su Mu and Qin Ye looked at each other and exclaimed in unison. " It''s the cockpit. "


    The instant tacit understanding embarrassed the two people. Qin Ye quickly turned his head and looked at Jin Baibai. " Sister Jin, I''ll leave it to you. Maintain order. Su mu, you go to the VIP cabin to see the situation there. I''ll go to the cockpit to see. "


    "No." Su Mu resolutely refused Qin ye, and a smile hung around his mouth. " Let me go to the cockpit with you. Don''t worry about the VIP cabin. Chu, my family will maintain good order. "


    When it comes to this, Su Mu has no bottom. It''s impossible to say that Chu attachment can''t live in the town. Besides, Chu Qianqian is still there. She''s a stewardess. Well, she''s also experienced professional training, but Su Mu is worried that the rich people don''t cooperate with Chu attachment. Chu beauty is angry and kills the VIP cabin, That''s fun. She really can''t do it. Recently, the murderous spirit of beauty Chu has become more and more serious,


    Now, Qin ye can''t help worrying about something more. He said that because Su Mu might worry about his family. Seeing Su mu, he didn''t worry at all. He was also quietly relieved and asked him to go to the cab alone. Those beards are crazy at all. Even those with ability don''t dare to argue with madmen. Death hugging is not so fun, Although he is a LV5 capable person, if he is accidentally hugged, bang, there will be nothing. Didn''t you see that Liang Qitang will eat a gun,


    Then Qin Ye nodded heavily. " OK, time is pressing. Let''s go, sister Jin. I''ll leave it to you. "


    But she saw Jin Baibai put away the frightened look on her face. The stewardess had been in this business for 20 years without her rushing up to fight with the gangsters and maintain order. She still had the courage. At present, she nodded heavily. " OK, be careful, Qin Ye. This time the matter is settled. I''ll apply for a raise when I go back. "


    "Go back alive." Qin Ye smiled and nodded to Su mu, who was waiting on the side, and ran to the cockpit first,


    Su Mu naturally follows closely. If he goes to the modern transport plane alone, Su Mu doesn''t know which direction the cockpit is in,


    Approaching the cockpit, Qin Ye carefully slowed down. The next road can''t be reckless. If he was suddenly shot twice, it''s not fun. He turned his head and whispered to Su mu. " Be careful. "


    Su Mu nodded in silence and calmly followed Qin Ye. How can we say that Su Mu also experienced a lot of bullets. There were countless bullets passing by him in the short few minutes when the bloody rose collectively went abroad to suppress the island dispute! What''s more, the old guns have no effect on Su Mu at all. The privilege of decomposition ability. Standing there and letting them run out of bullets may not hurt Su Mu''s hair,


    They slowly approached the cockpit without saying a word and leaned against the gate of the cockpit. They could vaguely hear the noise inside. Anyway, they just couldn''t understand it,


    Qin ye knew that he was in the right place. He didn''t think that the civil aviation pilots would communicate with each other in the murmur of birds. He nodded at Su mu. He slowly raised his right hand, and a chain mysteriously appeared in his hand,


    Su Mu stared at those with the ability of materialization. Unexpectedly, Qin Ye''s ability is still a rare variety? Now is not the time to think so much. I don''t know why. Su Mu has a faint feeling of excitement at the moment. He takes off the sin song Pendant in his neck and silently enters the state of liberation,


    Qin Ye''s mouth opened and closed slightly. Judging from the shape of his mouth, he would rush in later. He didn''t care about anything and killed all of them directly. Then Qin Ye raised his left hand and stretched out three fingers to shake Su mu,


    Su Mu is not a fool. Naturally, he retreats with the sin song in his hand and nods to Qin Ye. The silver light slowly condenses on the sin song,


    3¡¢ Second, first, the three fingers on Qin Ye''s hand were completely put away. Su Mu resolutely waved the sin song, flew out with a sharp silver light, and bumped quietly into the cab door,


    Almost in an instant, the door of the cab disappeared, showing the figure of five middle-aged people with all kinds of old guns and bombs tied to them,


    Naturally, Su Mu and Qin ye are not stupid enough to ask what they are doing and make a decisive move before they react,


    The black chain pierced the hearts of the two people like a spirit snake, resulting in their lives,


    A silver figure flashed by. Su Mu fiercely raised a crime song and cleanly split a middle-aged man who had just raised his submachine gun in half. Then he punched another man on the neck. His strong decomposition ability and cutting skills simply knocked out the unlucky ghost''s neck, and a head that still kept a stunned look turned into a rolling gourd


    Only one middle-aged man was stunned for a while. His dear friends had returned to the embrace of the true God, but he immediately responded, quickly took out a detonator and roared: "long live jihad."


    But he was destined not to be able to do so. He saw Su Mu''s short body, directly supporting the ground with one hand, and a gorgeous whip leg kicked him on the hand holding the detonator,


    The original scene that the detonator was kicked off did not happen. This guy''s hand and the detonator disappeared directly in the silver light,


    Almost without any hesitation, Su Mu bent his one hand and directly jumped up from the ground. The sin song flashed past and directly cut off the gangster''s head,


    In just a few seconds, Su Mu and Qin Ye quickly solved the battle,


    Seeing Su Mu''s fierce achievements, Qin ye took a breath of cold air. He never thought that a capable person''s body skill could be so superb,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 438

    How awesome. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Su Mu raised her eyebrows in a great fuss and danced a sword posture with sin songs and dances, which relieved her state of understanding,


    Qin Ye''s mouth turned slightly and his hands were clean. All of them were killed by one shot. Sure enough, they were all models of bloody roses. However, he looked down at the four corpses on the ground. Two had a big bloody hole in their chest, two had two ferocious bullet holes in their foreheads, and were wearing driver''s clothes. As for the three people killed by Su mu, they had completely disappeared under the action of decomposition ability, As if it had never existed in this world,


    But all this seems to be less important at this moment. Qin Ye swallowed a mouthful of water and turned to look at the complacent Su mu. " Su mu, I found a very serious problem. "


    Su Mu grabbed the back of his head and asked suspiciously. " Everything has been solved. What problems can there be? "


    Qin Ye looked numbly out of the cab window and asked, "do you think the transport plane has been falling down?"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the windshield of the cab. It seemed that the scenery was not moving forward. It was really falling down. He looked down at the two drivers who could no longer die. He drew a little from the corners of his mouth and looked up at Qin Ye. " What, Qin ye, can you drive a transport plane? "


    "Bullshit, how could I? It''s you. As an agent, can''t you drive a transport plane?" Qin ye answered with sweat,


    "Who said agents must be able to fly transport planes." Su Mu doesn''t calm down. Maybe he and Chu''s attachment don''t have something to do when they fall down like this, but the passengers of this transport plane are dead. They can vaguely hear the screams from the economy class and VIP class. Su Mu twitches at Qin Ye. " Hey, hey, you''re an air guard. Think of something,


    "NIMA, there must be a way for someone to tell you about air security." Qin ye answered angrily and thought quickly at the rate of sacrificing hundreds of millions of brain cells per second. This is a matter of life and death,


    Just then, a clear and pleasant voice appeared. " What are you idiots doing? "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and turned to look at Chu''s attachment who came in at an unknown time. " Attachment, why are you here? "


    Chu Yilian rolled his eyes, looked at the four bodies in the cockpit, and roughly understood the current situation. With a wry smile, he helped his forehead without any explanation. His small hand radiated colorful light and gently placed it on the console. The information ability started and took control of the transport plane. The transport plane didn''t continue to fall and began a stable flight,


    Turning his head, he glared at Su Mu and Qin Ye fiercely. Chu''s attachment answered Su Mu''s previous questions. " The transport plane has been falling down. Of course I want to come and have a look! There''s panic over there! You two are good! At least leave someone who can fly a transport plane, okay? Kill a clean man. Who will drive the transport plane¡°


    Qin Ye turns his head and looks at Su mu, who is trained like a good baby. Although he has known Su mu for less than an hour, Qin Ye has a certain understanding of Su Mu''s rebellious and wonderful character, which can make this guy so skillfully and decisively choose to pretend to be a grandson and be trained


    After a crackling training, the beauty of Chu was finally comfortable. She breathed a sigh of relief and stared at her beautiful eyes. " Your name is Qin ye, isn''t it? What are you doing here? Qianqian keeps order in the VIP cabin. She doesn''t hurry to help. "


    Qin Ye was stunned. Few people dared to disobey her and left the cockpit without saying a word,


    After Qin Ye left, Chu Yilian turned and looked at Su Mu standing there giggling. Her beautiful eyes stared again. " What are you doing? Don''t get rid of the body quickly. What if Qianqian comes later? "


    Su Mu immediately ordered her to clean up the scene skillfully. As for how to clean up, of course, she was in a state of liberation,


    After a while, Chu Qianqian came to the cockpit. At this time, Su Mu had also cleaned the scene, but there was still a faint smell of blood. Chu Qianqian frowned suspiciously and looked at Su Mu suspiciously. " What is going on? Terrorist attacks. "


    "No, no, Qianqian, don''t think about it." Su Mu smiled and waved his hand,


    "What about the driver." Chu Qianqian frowned and looked around,


    Su Mu''s mouth twitched. Why does this chick have so many problems? Driver, I''ve already gone to see the gods. Now I don''t even have slag, but I can''t tell her yet,


    Finally, Chu''s attachment saved him. She saw Chu''s beauty turn her head and stare at Chu Qianqian, who kept asking questions like a curious baby. Chu Qianqian immediately stopped


    Showing a satisfied smile, Chu Yilian smiled and looked at Su mu. " Su mu, do you want to hurry up? "


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu replied carefully. I don''t know why he had a bad hunch,


    Seeing Chu''s attachment, he waved his colorful hand excitedly. " Full speed forward. "


    Under the auspices of Chu Yilian, the transport plane seems to have beaten chicken blood, and its tail sprays a blue flame. On weekdays, it can''t reach the highest speed and fly to its destination! Screams of horror came from economy and VIP


    Before long, the transport plane landed safely at the destination, ignoring Qin ye and Jin Baibai''s request. Su Mu and Chu Yilian left the airport with Chu Qianqian,


    Luoyang is not only located on the original site of the ancient city of Luoyang, but also its architectural style is very close to the ancient city. Anyway, it is very beautiful,


    Obviously, Chu''s attachment returned to the city that had left for a long time. He was in a very good mood. He turned and looked at Chu Qianqian with a smile. " Qianqian, where do you live now? Let''s go there to pick up tianer first. "


    "Well, my God, she should be at school now." Chu Qianqian took out her communicator, looked at the time and cried in surprise. " Miss, tianer should be finishing school soon. Let''s hurry to her school. "


    "Don''t lead the way yet." Chu''s attachment groaned, and his mouth was filled with uncontrollable joy,


    So, the two beauties, big and small, hopped in front. Su Mu helplessly looked at their backs, smiled bitterly and looked down at the gifts of big and small bags. Is this a man''s life,


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu confessed to lifting the salute and followed the footsteps of the two women. This is the first time he has come to Luoyang City. He doesn''t want to get lost in the city for no reason


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 439

    Fenghua experimental primary school is located in the north corner of Luoyang City,


    This is the primary school Chu tianer attended, and it is also the only primary school in Luoyang city that accommodates capable children. It is known as the First Affiliated Primary School of Fenghua college. Well, at least it''s written on the nameplate at the gate. However, Su Mu has been in Fenghua College for so long, and has never heard of a Affiliated Primary School of Fenghua college


    Compared with the school garden city, Luoyang city is also a first tier city. However, from the perspective of the number of capable people, even if Longyu kingdom is a capable country, there are not many capable people in Luoyang City. Therefore, the so-called Fenghua experimental primary school adopts the system of teaching the incompetent and the capable children together. As for the teaching things, Naturally, it''s just some ordinary courses, which don''t match those with ability at all. What do you expect children to learn, but the charging standard of this primary school still hurts many people. At least Chu Qianqian can''t afford Chu tianer''s tuition with a job as a stewardess


    However, all this has nothing to do with Su mu. The only thing that makes him happy is that Chu Yilian seems to see that it''s too hard for him to carry so many luggage alone, so he went to the post office to go through the short-distance check-in formalities and succeeded in freeing him,


    Standing at the door of Fenghua experiment, Su Mu frowned and looked up at the murderous sun in the sky. Biquge www.biquge.info "Qianqian, you said your sister was going to school. We''ve been here so long. Why haven''t we seen school?"


    Chu Qianqian looked at the time on the communicator with a bitter little face and shook her head depressed. " I don''t know. It''s time to finish school at ordinary times. Is there any activity? "


    "Wait." Chu Yilian took a deep breath and put a smile on his mouth. After more than three years, he finally returned to the city,


    Among the three, Chu''s attachment is obviously the boss. Since the boss has spoken, Su Mu naturally has to choose to shut up skillfully. He is not interested in comparing his big fist with Chu''s attachment''s small fist. It''s very irrational,


    As a man, Su Mu is still very conscious in some way. She finds a cool place to hold Chu''s attachment. Chu Qianqian naturally follows closely. Then Su Mu volunteered to buy water,


    Looking at Su Mu''s leaving back, Chu Qianqian smiled and hugged Chu''s attached arm. " Miss, your boyfriend is so considerate. "


    Women, some people praise that their men can be unhappy. Besides, Chu Qianqian is Chu''s attached family. Doesn''t her praise of Su Mu mean that she has recognized Su mu,


    See Chu big beauty blushed and pinched Chu Qianqian''s small nose. " Oh, don''t envy. If you don''t envy, you are old and old. How can you see it? "


    Suddenly Chu Qianqian''s small face blushed and stammered. " No, No¡°


    "No, no, you blush." Chu attached to his mouth with a playful smile, and the heart of gossip quickly lifted up,


    Not to mention that the two women are talking about some ambiguous topics here. Something''s wrong with Su mu


    After leaving Chu Yilian and Chu Qianqian for only five minutes, Su Mu became depressed and bought a water. At least it was at the gate of primary school. NIMA, because Mao didn''t even have a convenience store, he''d better ask for directions first,


    Looking around, a girl with a criminal figure passed Su mu. As a man, how can he not have two eyes and one bright, decisively surpass the girl with three and two steps, and didn''t see what the girl looked like. Su Mu stopped the girl with a handsome pose and asked smartly. " Excuse me, miss, could you excuse me? "


    "What''s up?" The voice was not as beautiful as Su Mu had imagined, and even could only be described as rude,


    Su Mu even thought he had stopped a man. He looked up and scared the goods back a step. The sister paper looked a little sorry for the audience. She wasted such a figure for nothing. Seeing that her face was gloomy, Su Mu hurriedly asked with a dry smile. " I''m visiting Luoyang City. Can you tell me where there is a convenience store here? "


    Sister paper looked up and down at Su Mu strangely and pointed behind him. " Are you kidding me? "


    Obviously, judging from the sister''s attitude, she has met such a chat up countless times because her back provokes crime


    Su Mu was stunned and looked back. There was really a convenience store over there. She couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. " Thank you. "


    Without stopping, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and walked to the convenience store. As he walked, he patted his little heart, which was startled by the stubble on his face


    After buying the water, Su Mu waited for the girl''s paper to go far before she walked out of the convenience store,


    According to the route in memory, Su Mu walks to Fenghua experimental primary school


    But it''s obvious that Su Mu overestimates his sense of direction. Maybe it''s because the retro buildings look almost the same. The goods tragically find themselves in the wrong place


    In desperation, Su Mu asked an old man sitting in the shade of a book. " Excuse me, could you tell me the way to Fenghua experimental primary school? "


    "Fenghua experimental primary school." The old man frowned slightly and pointed to the East. " It''s over there. Go straight and turn the corner. "


    At that moment, Su Mu didn''t think too much. After thanking the old man, he walked in the direction he pointed out


    But after walking for more than ten minutes, there was still no trace of Fenghua experimental primary school. Su Mu looked back sadly. NIMA, I don''t know if it''s good to stop pointing blindly,


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu stopped a passer-by to ask for the road, but the more cow x pointed to the right and left, and told Su Mu that there was Fenghua experimental primary school


    Su Mu thanked the passer-by with a dark face and silently helped her forehead. NIMA was lost,


    Fortunately, in this world, there is a magical vehicle called taxi,


    When Su Mu sits on the taxi and comes to the door of Fenghua primary school again, Chu Yilian and Chu Qianqian are sitting in the shade and chatting,


    "Su mu, where have you been? It took so long to come back." Chu Yilian reached for the water from Su Mu and asked suspiciously,


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I got lost accidentally." Su Mu scratched the back of his head with a bitter smile,


    "Lost." Chu Qianqian burst out laughing. " It''s normal to get lost in Luoyang for the first time, but you won''t ask for directions. "


    "I''ll tell you that you got lost because you asked for directions." Su Mu drank sadly and looked suspiciously at the Fenghua experimental primary school where a little fart child still didn''t come out. " Why Chu tianer hasn''t finished school yet. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 440

    Well, I have to wait. I just asked the security guard what activities the school has today. I won''t come out until a meeting. Www.biquge.info "Chu Qianqian smiled at Su mu, and her little face was full of gossip." Hey, Su mu, how long have you been with our eldest lady? "


    Su Mu turned around and looked at Chu''s attachment, who was sitting quietly drinking water, and smiled. " It''s less than half a year. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s been half a year. Have you done anything?" The little girl asked this tough question with a flying face,


    Chu''s attachment, who had been sitting there calmly drinking water, "poof" sprayed the water out, coughed and stared at Chu Qianqian in shame. " Qianqian, what are you asking? "


    Su Mu is naturally not stupid enough to answer Chu Qianqian''s unspeakable question. The family method of their big Su family is not as simple as kneeling on the washboard. Seeing Chu''s attachment over there holding his chest and coughing constantly, Su Mu hurried over and patted Chu''s attachment on the back. " Attachment, how is it? Is it better? "


    The beauty of Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and vomited heavily. " It''s OK, Qianqian. If you talk nonsense again, see how I deal with you. "


    Chu Qianqian leaned over with a smile. " Miss, I don''t care about you. "


    The three sat in the shade of the book talking and laughing, and it was almost time for school


    Luxury cars drove into everyone''s view and stopped directly on the roadside. I think they came to pick up their children,


    Su Mu looks at the luxury car on the side of the road with shining eyes. It''s time to get a driver''s license. Maybe it''s more reliable to design one by Chu Da Mei,


    "Su mu, you want to buy a car." Chu''s attachment saw Su Mu''s intention at a glance. Who made the expression on the goods face so clear,


    "Well, let''s go back this time and get a driver''s license." Su Mu nodded with a smile and began to fantasize about a beautiful day with a car. The so-called fragrant car beauty already has six. Isn''t it beautiful to have another fragrant car life,


    "Driver''s license. I heard that it''s difficult to change the traffic regulations. It''s so difficult to take the test." Chu Qianqian cut in with a sad face, as if the goods had been tested once,


    "What''s so rare about taking the driver''s license test? Even Yan''er can get the driver''s license. Can''t I?" Su Mu snorted proudly,


    Chu Yilian turned her eyes and said nothing. Su Yan''s driver''s license, holding a bloody rose badge, even moved out of the kingdom to intimidate the examiner about the gold content of the driver''s license. Judging from Su Yan''s technology of driving the most solid kinetic car into a pile of garbage in less than half an hour, the gold content of this driver''s license is really not very good


    "Well, who is Yan''er?" Chu Qianqian immediately caught the bright spot in Su Mu''s words and asked with gossip on her face,


    The beauty of Chu drew a little from the corner of her mouth and winked at Su mu. Su Mu immediately understood and turned off the topic with a dry smile,


    Some things are better not to let Chu Qianqian know,


    But Chu Qianqian seemed to have to know who the Yan''er in Su Mu''s mouth was. She kept asking with a smile until Chu attachment twisted her little ass


    At this time, a crisp bell came,


    A group of children rushed out howling and saying goodbye to their little friends. Some got on the luxury car, some stopped to wait for their families, and some left alone. Anyway, they went back to their homes and looked for their mothers,


    Chu Qianqian stood on tiptoe, frowned and looked towards the school gate, looking for Chu tianer''s figure in the crowd,


    Chu''s attachment is also a smile on the corners of his mouth, looking around for the naughty figure


    As for Su mu, he doesn''t know anything except that Chu Qianqian''s sister is called Chu tianer. He has to wait beside the two women,


    Can Chu Yilian and Chu Qianqian, two charming beauties, stand here without attracting attention? Didn''t they see the windows of those luxury cars pulled down? If Su Mu didn''t wait aside with a vicious look, it''s estimated that those rich people would get off and run to chat up,


    Soon, a petite figure appeared at the school gate. The absolute best little Lori was not Michelle''s dark pseudo Lori. There was a naive smile on her young face. Her delicate facial features were pleasing to the eyes, and her white and delicate skin shone with strange brilliance in the sun, The two ponytails danced mischievously with her. Su Mu was almost sure that the little girl would reach the height of Chu''s attachment in the future. She was an absolute beauty. The best of this grade, little Laurie Su Mu instinctively felt that she would have something to do with herself,


    Sure enough, Chu Qianqian, standing on one side, waved her little hand in surprise. " God. "


    It was her sister''s voice. Chu tianer was stunned. She remembered that Chu Qianqian didn''t necessarily come to pick her up at work today. She looked carefully in the crowd and finally found Chu Qianqian''s figure. However, Chu Qianqian was still surrounded by a great beauty who looked like a strange uncle, but these are not important. What matters is that her sister came,


    So something happened that made Su Mu''s eyes fall out


    Chu tianer gave a surprise cheer, a pair of light wings appeared directly on her back, and then a pair of shoes with lovely wings appeared on her feet. Then Chu tianer jumped to an altitude of five or six meters like a spring, and his wings opened and flew towards the three without scruples,


    "The girl is still so rash. I don''t know how many times she has said it. Don''t use her ability in front of ordinary people." Chu Yilian pinched his eyebrows with a headache, turned his head, looked at Su mu, whose chin almost dislocated, smiled and explained to him. " You see, as long as she wants, everything can be realized, but now her ability level is too low and her power is not very strong. This girl is the one I like. The bloody rose will have her place in the future. "


    "It seems very interesting." Su Mu nodded slightly,


    As soon as they talked, Chu tianer had already fallen into Chu Qianqian''s arms. Of course, the little girl still had a lot of brains. Knowing that her sister was incompetent, she had slowed down when she approached. If she was as anxious as Michelle''s goods, Chu Qianqian probably didn''t know how often she would die


    "Sister, aren''t you going to work today? Why did you pick me up?" Chu tianer rubbed in Chu Qianqian''s arms with a smile


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 441

    Chuqianqian smiled and pinched chutianer''s small nose, and then chewed on her tender face. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "don''t worry about you. Look who''s here."


    "Yes." Chu tianer turned and looked at Chu''s attachment suspiciously. How do you think Chu''s attachment looks familiar, but I can''t remember. After all, Chu''s attachment was so big when she left home, and Chu''s beauty''s body and face were not so domineering when she left home


    Chu''s attachment smiled at Chu tianer and put a small hand in front of her. " God, can''t you recognize it? Look at this¡°


    With that, a touch of colorful light appeared on Chu''s little hand,


    Chu tianer was stunned. Her little face was confused first, and then turned into ecstasy. She struggled to jump out of Chu Qianqian''s arms, and even stepped on her towering chest to jump into Chu''s attachment arms. The little girl screamed. " Is it really you to be attached to your sister? "


    Chu Qianqian touched her nose awkwardly, patted the footprints on her chest, turned her head and looked at Su mu, whose face was strange, explained. " The girl''s mother died early, and the eldest lady was very kind to her, so she was very sticky to the eldest lady. "


    "I see." Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. One second ago, the goods were playing hard to rub his chest. In a twinkling, they stepped on his chest directly


    Chu Qianqian is embarrassed by Su mu. She wants to clean up Chu tianer and get back some face, but the girl is tired of Chu''s attachment. She doesn''t dare to borrow her ten courage,


    "Do you want me?" Chu attachment took a bite on Chu tianer''s face and held her in her arms,


    "Yes, of course." Chu tianer desperately nodded, and then his small mouth flattened, and the crystal tears appeared in the smart big eyes. " Attached to my sister, my sister and I were expelled from the Chu family¡°


    The maternal aura appeared at the soles of Chu''s attachment feet and almost blinded Su Mu''s glasses. Chu''s attachment reached out and gently straightened Chu tianer''s forehead, with slightly messy bangs. " Don''t cry, go back with your attached sister, and I''ll decide for you. "


    "Well, tianer is good, and tianer doesn''t cry." Chu tianer forced her little head, but the tears still couldn''t help falling. It seems that the little girl has suffered a lot recently,


    Chu Qianqian, standing beside Su mu, saw that Chu tianer was crying so happily, and immediately cried out. She choked and said. " Eldest lady, you must let tianer go back to Chu''s house. It doesn''t matter to me. She is still young and can''t let her suffer with me¡°


    Suddenly Chu tianer was worried, and his two small hands held Chu''s attached arms tightly. " No, I''m attached to my sister. Tianer, don''t separate from my sister. Please let my sister go back with me. "


    The big and the small cried. Chu attachment immediately stared at Su mu, who was secretly laughing. Chu attachment helplessly hugged Chu tianer and coaxed him. " God, don''t cry. I want you to go back to Chu''s house with Qianqian. "


    Then Chu''s big eyes narrowed dangerously. Su Mu was shocked and someone was going to be unlucky,


    Chu Yilian finally realized the tangle of Su mu in the past again. After all, she coaxed the two girls, one big and one small,


    Chu tianer rubbed his big eyes, which were slightly red and swollen, and looked at Su Mu curiously. " Attached to my sister, who is this big brother? "


    Chu Qianqian answered decisively. " It''s your boyfriend who is attached to your sister. "


    Chu''s pretty face turned black and she stared at Chu Qianqian. How can she introduce her child like this,


    Chu Tian''er''s big eyes on this side immediately gave off countless brilliance. " Boyfriend, wow, it turns out that my boyfriend looks like this. My brother is so handsome. Would you like to be my boyfriend, too? "


    Su mu, who was trying to say something with a dry smile, felt that her eyes were dark and her legs were soft. She almost knelt. Doesn''t it mean that the primary school students are very open-minded now? How did Chu Qianqian educate Chu tianer,


    Almost in an instant, Chu Qianqian and Chu attachment changed their faces at the same time. They looked at Su mu with great vigilance. From their dangerous eyes, Su Mu felt it better not to talk


    "God, don''t talk nonsense." Chu attachment smiled bitterly and shook her head. Although she knew it had nothing to do with Su mu, she couldn''t take it lightly. No matter what, she couldn''t see that Chu tianer''s pure child paper was poisoned by Su mu,


    But Chu tianer refused and begged to hold Chu''s arm. " Attached to my sister, our teacher said, "good things should be shared. Just let him be my boyfriend."


    Chu''s attachment is so depressed. If someone else had changed, Chu''s attachment would never mind letting her know why the flowers are so red, but this lovely little girl really can''t do it,


    But Chu Qianqian magically took out a ruler. " God, you''re still making trouble, aren''t you itching again? "


    Chu tianer was stunned for a moment. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the murder weapon in Chu Qianqian''s hand and exclaimed, "the whole person curled up in Chu''s attachment arms and shouted." Sister, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to find a boyfriend next time. I''m attached to my sister. Help me. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. How old is this girl? How many meanings are there in this sentence,


    But Chu Qianqian here doesn''t like it. What''s the meaning of not daring to find a boyfriend? How can you? You little girl must grow up. How can you not find a boyfriend,


    Seeing Chu Qianqian come over with a ruler, Chu tianer cried out directly. Chu attachment naturally protects her painfully,


    But Chu Qianqian''s sentence changed Chu attachment''s mind, and Chu Qianqian said very firmly. " Young lady, don''t protect this girl. If a child doesn''t give a good education, what will he do in the future? God, put out your hand. "


    Chu''s attachment hesitated and sighed. Chu Qianqian said it was reasonable,


    Seeing Chu''s attachment and not helping her, Chu tianer was so depressed that he pitifully stretched out his little hand and bit his lips tightly. " Sister, take it easy¡°


    Su mu can''t stand watching. NIMA, two women who haven''t been mothers can''t make people look directly at their children. It''s no problem to dress up as a black face and a white face, but it''s so big that children don''t understand it and Chu tianer is not young. They don''t understand such things. Who can blame? Chu Qianqian is to blame. They even have to beat their palms, Such a white and tender little Lori did it,


    So Su Mu grabbed the ruler in Chu Qianqian''s hand as soon as she reached out, and a silver flash flashed, and the ruler directly turned into slag,


    "Hey, what happened to Su mu." Chu asked suspiciously,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 442

    Perhaps it was because she couldn''t see it anymore. Su Mu leaked a rare domineering side and scolded fiercely. I said, "how do you two educate your children? God doesn''t understand. You have to tell her that this fight can''t solve the problem."


    "But are these things too early for tianer?" Chu Qianqian answered weakly and winked at Chu attachment,


    Chu''s attachment has been oppressing Su mu for too long. Seeing that he seems to be angry, he just doesn''t dare to say anything. Seeing Chu Qianqian wink over, he boldly said in order to save face. " She is so young¡°


    "What''s small? She''s a teenager, and now she''s in what age. She still has to know what to know. She doesn''t even know what her boyfriend is. She''ll suffer a lot in the future. You know, if a man steps on several boats, what if the girl runs away with others foolishly." Su Mu hummed in high spirits,


    Chu Xi glanced at Su Mu strangely. How can this goods say that the man who steps on several boats is not him, and it is not me who runs with him foolishly,


    Su Mu also immediately understood Chu''s attachment, and his face turned red. " Anyway, what she should know is to let her know, and she didn''t do anything wrong. Children can''t fight casually. "


    Then the goods turned around and looked at Chu tianer with tears in his eyes, and taught him earnestly. " God, this boyfriend can''t share, and ah, it must be owned by one person¡°


    Su Mu explained a lot to Chu tianer about her boyfriend, and even gave many examples. Even Su Mu himself admired his eloquence, but he seemed to hit himself in the face,


    Chu tianer is not a fool, but very smart. After su Mu''s explanation, she also roughly understood the concept of boyfriend. She blinked her bright big eyes and slapped her little head heavily. Now Su Mu looks so good in her eyes. She rescued her from the fate of being beaten in the palm of her hand. She even explained her boyfriend''s problem carefully,


    Chu Qianqian frowned and thought for a moment. " Su mu, what you said is very reasonable. I''ll pay attention to it in the future. It''s time to let tianer know something. "


    "Su mu." Chu''s attachment holds Chu tianer with a strange smile on his mouth. " You know a lot, but have you done it? "


    Su Mu drew from the corners of her mouth and was unable to refute. She spread her hands helplessly and looked at Chu''s attachment almost rogue. " I can''t decide some things myself, can I? It''s called force majeure. Generally speaking, people are handsome and can''t help it. "


    "You''ll be speechless." Chu''s little face turned red and looked at Su Mu unhappily,


    Chu tianer blinked his big eyes and looked puzzled at Chu attachment and Su mu, who were playing a riddle. His big eyes turned, and he struggled from Chu attachment''s arms with a smile. He came to Su Mu and opened his two small arms. " Brother ~ hug~¡°


    Su Mu''s face stiffened and looked at Chu''s attachment for help. This beauty often hugged the child, but she didn''t try,


    Chu Yilian thought Su Mu was afraid of her jealousy. How could she be jealous with an undeveloped child? The little guy was also very heavy. At least he was twelve years old. He smiled and nodded. " Su mu, since you hurt Tian''er so much, you can hug her. Well, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Clinging to this" Su Mu looked bitter. When she looked down, she saw that Chu tianer''s mouth was flat and her tears would fall out again. She quickly stretched out her hand and picked up the little girl,


    Suddenly the little girl was happy and smiled and nibbled on Su Mu''s face. " Brother, when I grow up, will you break up with your attached sister and be my boyfriend? "


    The sudden blow completely shocked Su mu. The technical content of this problem is so high that it will kill Su Mu''s rhythm. Look at Chu tianer''s virtue. As long as Su Mu dares to shake his head, she dares to turn sunny into cloudy. A rainstorm will not end well for him, but how dare Su Mu nod? If he nods, it is estimated that there will be no su mu in the world tomorrow


    Chu''s attachment was almost suffocated in one breath, and she turned her eyes helplessly. The little cunt saw Su Mu''s sad face, and she didn''t want to block him. Naturally, the beauty of Chu couldn''t get to know a little girl. She had no good intentions. However, if Su Mu dared to nod her head, it would be another matter,


    Chu Qianqian, however, has a grudge against Su mu for just that meal. She is also happy to see Su Mu make a fool of herself. She looks bitter and doesn''t know how to answer Chu Qianqian''s su mu. She covers her small mouth and laughs secretly for a while and comes to Chu''s attachment. " Miss, would you like to meet uncle Tianxiong first? "


    Chu''s attachment frowned slightly, turned and stared at Chu''s direction, and snorted coldly. " Go back to the Chu family first. I''ll see what Zhuang Ximei will say to me, and then go to the Chu family to see what my dear father is so busy that he doesn''t even care about such a big family. "


    Seeing Chu''s attachment, Chu Qianqian knew that she was really angry and was secretly moved, but she couldn''t help but remind her of Chu''s style of doing things in those years. " Eldest lady, how can I say she is also uncle Tianxiong''s wife¡°


    "I know that, but she has gone too far this time. Do you know why I came back this time? This woman actually made her own decision to give me to the scum second son of the Kim consortium." Chu''s big eyes narrowed,


    "What, it''s so excessive. How can it be so?" Chu Qianqian exclaimed. The second son of the Kim''s consortium is a famous scum in Luoyang City. He looks ugly. He bullies men and women in Luoyang City by relying on his family''s money. Zhuang Ximei plans to match the eldest lady with him. Chu Qianqian can''t help but deeply admire Zhuang Ximei''s courage, Zhuang Ximei''s tragic end can even be seen faintly. Why not? Because she offended Chu attachment, the eldest miss of the Chu family,


    "But" Chu''s attachment changed, touched his belly and said with a smile. " Go eat first. I''m a little hungry. "


    Chu Qianqian was stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly and shook her head. However, the eldest lady did not change at all. She planned strategies,


    Here, Su Mu is facing Chu tianer''s breakup problem with a sad face. When she hears Chu''s attachment, her eyes brighten immediately. " Yes, go eat first. God, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? My brother will take you to eat. "


    After all, the child is just a child. Seeing Chu tianer''s cheering, he doesn''t worry about the breakup problem. Crackling means a lot of delicious food,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 443

    Facts have proved that as long as a woman has a heart to eat goods,


    Chu Qianqian gave Chu''s attachment various suggestions when she mentioned food. All of them were new specialty stores. Chu''s attachment had left Luoyang for many years. She didn''t know how to choose those stores when she heard Chu Qianqian say,


    Chu tianer didn''t feel uncomfortable sitting on Su Mu''s arm with his small ass. he shouted loudly. There was no way. His voice was not as loud as others


    Speaking of her sitting posture, she was forced to be helpless. Su Mu couldn''t stand holding her all the time. She hadn''t held her baby. She had always seen others hold her. So the goods followed suit. It was really much easier. But the goods were not very professional, so Chu tianer had to pucker up to sit on his arm, but the little girl didn''t mind, She is now in love with Su mu, and this posture makes her feel like being held by her father. She vaguely remembers that''s how her father held her when he was still alive


    After a heated discussion between the two freshmen and the three girls, they finally agreed to go to a nearby western restaurant to eat pure natural steak. Su mu, who has no voting rights, naturally follows good advice and plays wherever he refers


    But I didn''t take two steps. Trouble came,


    Three young men with local ruffians on their faces and hooligans on their faces stopped the four people,


    "Oh, isn''t this Qianqian? I heard that you were kicked out by the Chu family. Who is this beauty? Your relatives? Qianqian, don''t you think you should introduce your relatives to me. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ The young man headed by "info" laughed wildly, and his yellow and black rotten teeth were really not flattering. Su Mu faintly smelled a stench,


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead and accompanied the beautiful woman. He had been used to such harassment for a long time. Now he came at the right time and had an excuse to put down Chu tianer,


    Before he could move, Chu tianer stretched out two small hands and grabbed his shoulder. His delicate body seemed to tremble,


    Su Mu frowned and asked softly. " God, what''s the matter? Know them. "


    "Well, these bad guys often bully my sister and me recently." Chu tianer buried his little head in Su Mu''s arms,


    Chu Yilian noticed the situation here, turned sideways and patted Chu tianer''s little shoulder painfully. " God, don''t be afraid. My attached sister is here. "


    Chu Qianqian gave Chu tianer a worried look, turned her head, looked at the young man with yellow and black rotten teeth, and scolded angrily. " Ge Zihao, don''t go too far. "


    "Oh, I''m so afraid." Ge Zihao pretended to wail, and his two companions laughed wildly with great cooperation,


    But Ge Zihao sneered, gently raised his hand and hit a fragrant finger, and a ferocious Python appeared on him,


    Su Mu frowned. It was not easy for the capable to get into this field, but now he couldn''t think too much. He snorted and was about to come forward, but Chu attachment caught him,


    Suspiciously, he turned around and saw Chu''s attachment pointing to Chu tianer, who was trembling in his arms


    After living together for nearly half a year, Su Mu and Chu''s attachment also had a certain tacit understanding. They immediately understood the meaning of Chu''s attachment. Chu tianer now seems to be frightened. This is not possible. Chu''s attachment said that the girl will join the bloody rose sooner or later, but how can she fight like this, but Su mu can''t help it for a while,


    At this time, Ge Zihao also noticed Su Mu holding Chu tianer. Beautiful women are used to love. This handsome boy


    He saw Ge Zihao wink at his two companions. They understood and were about to come over and give Su Mu some color to see


    Chu Qianqian quickly opened her arms and blocked their way. " Ge Zihao, pay attention to me. "


    In fact, Chu Qianqian is not worried about the safety of Su Mu and Chu''s attachment. These three idiots who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to leave these three second goods even bones if the eldest lady is angry. Killing in Luoyang will be very troublesome. She doesn''t want Chu''s attachment to cause such trouble as soon as she comes back


    "Oh, Qianqian, why haven''t you seen so much courage in a few days." Ge Zihao looked cold and reached out to play with the Python''s jaw on his lower shoulder,


    "Su mu, find a way to make tianer summon up courage. I taught her to kill the body. If you succeed, I will reward you." Chu lovingly blinked his glasses at Su mu, and then came behind Chu Qianqian to cheer her up,


    With Chu''s attachment behind her, Chu Qianqian would have any scruples. She stared at GE Zihao''s two companions fiercely and listened to Chu Qianqian''s scolding. " Are you finished? "


    Behind the two women, Su Mu smiled bitterly at Chu tianer, who died in her arms and refused to look up, but the conditions put forward by Chu beauty were so attractive. What was the reward? The last reward was the first night,


    With such an exciting reward, Su Mu''s head turned quickly, and a smile hung around his mouth. He gently lowered his head and put it in Chu tianer''s ear. " God, you know how much your attached sister values your talent. "


    No response,


    "She told me that she would accept you into the blood rose in the future, but there are many powerful sisters waiting for you. Do you think they are disappointed because of you?"


    "Tian''er doesn''t want to disappoint his attached sister." Chu tianer pitifully raised his little head. " But I''m afraid they''re so fierce. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and secretly scolded Chu Qianqian. It''s strange that a child with ability can be afraid of several local ruffians. It''s obviously a problem that she beat out. Fierce, what''s the use? Biting dogs don''t bark,


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Mu put on a smile at the corner of her mouth and muttered something in her ear,


    "I''ll go." Chu tianer bit his teeth and climbed down from Su mu with a whimper,


    The little girl straightened her wrinkled skirt, flattened her mouth, and looked at Su mu with tears. " Brother, you must watch in the back¡°


    Chu Qianqian over there, under the pressure of Chu''s attachment, blushed and gave up fighting the three men. She just scolded Ge Zihao and lost their temper. What should I do if they lose their temper,


    Seeing that the three local ruffians were about to start, Chu Qianqian consciously stepped back and stood beside Chu attachment,


    Chu Yilian sighed and planned to make these three guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth become the first drop of blood after her return


    A tender cry came. " Don''t bully my sister. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 444

    Oh, my God. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "Chu''s attachment turned her head in surprise. She saw a touch of tears in her big eyes, but her eyes were especially firm,


    "Attached to my sister, let me come." The little girl nodded with unusual certainty and walked forward step by step,


    Chu looked suspiciously at Su Mu who came forward. " What soup did you give her? "


    Su Mu looked at Chu tianer''s slightly thin back and smiled mysteriously. " Secret. "


    "Cut, don''t pull down." Chu''s beautiful eyes turned and he turned to pay attention to Chu tianer. This is indeed a good opportunity to exercise Chu tianer, but exercise is exercise. This little girl can''t have an accident,


    "Miss Tian''er," Chu Qianqian came up worried. Looking at her unbearable little appearance, Su Mu turned her eyes directly


    "She always has to go through this. Don''t worry. She won''t have an accident with me and Su mu." Chu''s attachment patted Chu Qianqian on the shoulder and comforted her,


    A scene like this appeared in the streets of Luoyang City. A little girl carved with powder and jade faced three young people who were obviously hooligans and ruffians with tears. Even a young man was wrapped with a python that even adults would be afraid to see. Two women and a man stood not far behind the little girl. They looked at the little girl''s back with concern, but did not come forward


    "Hum, little girl, your name is Chu tianer, isn''t it? You''re very brave. What did you just say? Say it again if you have seed." Ge Zihao fiercely stared at Chu tianer, who couldn''t even reach his waist. It seemed that he had received his instruction. The python on his shoulder opened a big mouth enough to swallow Chu tianer''s head,


    Facing the ferocious big mouth of the blood basin, the cold gleaming fangs, and the peculiar smell in Ge Zihao''s mouth or Python''s mouth, Chu tianer instinctively stepped back and looked pitifully at Su mu,


    "Hahaha, brother, the little girl is afraid." Ge Zihao''s two younger brothers laughed wildly,


    "Young lady, help Tian''er. Tian''er is still young." Chu Qianqian can''t watch anymore,


    Chu Yilian hesitated, clenched his teeth, clenched his small fist and shook his head gently. " Look again. "


    Su Mu turned his mouth and took a step forward and waved his fist fiercely. " God, what did I teach you just now? Repair them severely, or you won''t have dinner tonight. "


    Chu Yilian and Chu Qianqian, who were very worried, rolled their eyes at the same time. This guy really didn''t feel nervous,


    But the words that obviously couldn''t have any effect had an effect. Perhaps it was the temptation of dinner. Chu tianer''s cowardly eyes magically disappeared and replaced by a strange firmness,


    The little girl raised her little hand and rubbed her big eyes full of tears. She suddenly raised her head and looked at GE Zihao with extreme hatred, as if today''s dinner had become a problem and it was all their responsibility,


    "Oh, that look is good." Ge Zihao sneered, winked at his two younger brothers and picked up a suckling girl. Does Ge Zihao have to do it? At least he is LV3 capable,


    His two younger brothers can''t be surprised. Naturally, they won''t care about a little girl. The two bastards stagger to Chu tianer and stare at Chu tianer from a commanding position. The bastard with green hair on the left smiled nervously. " Little girl, it''s still time for you to kneel down and lick my toes. "


    Seeing two ferocious villains coming to her, Chu tianer instinctively stepped back, wrinkled his lovely little nose, turned his head and looked at Su mu. Su Mu naturally gave her an encouraging look,


    So Chu''s attachment and Chu Qianqian''s eyes fell out,


    Chu tianer summoned up his courage, gently stretched out a small fist and pointed at GE Zihao from a distance. It seemed that he was really declaring war. Before Ge Zihao reacted, a middle finger on Chu tianer''s small fist suddenly bounced up


    In the street under the scorching sun, a little girl cocked her middle finger at three famous local ruffians, and the eyes of passers-by suddenly fell to the ground


    "What are you doing? Beat this girl to death." Ge Zihao roared angrily. It''s a shame. We''re a bully on the streets of Luoyang, and we were killed by a little girl


    The two younger brothers looked at Chu tianer, roared, waved their fists and decisively smashed them down at Chu tianer,


    The two women who were going to question Su Mu about what she had taught Chu tianer suddenly hung up. Where could they bother to find Su mu, and even Chu Qianqian screamed directly. " God, run. "


    Chu tianer was stunned for a moment and planned to accept Chu Qianqian''s suggestion. Such a big fist hurt her very much. At such a dangerous moment, the little girl didn''t retreat or attack. Unexpectedly, she turned her head and looked at Su mu, as if she was asking him what he meant


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and finally came to this step. She was almost ruined by Chu Qianqian''s words and waved her hand decisively. " God, don''t be afraid. Let them know you''re good. "


    So in Chu''s attachment and Chu Qianqian''s speechless eyes, Chu tianer stepped back fearlessly in the face of danger, but he easily flashed two big fists, then two small hands stretched out at the same time, and the two middle fingers stood up domineering


    The two younger brothers were angry. They didn''t notice that they let the little girl escape. Now they dare to use this action. They raised their big feet and pushed towards Chu tianer as their chest,


    Suddenly Chu''s attachment couldn''t stand. If these two feet were pushed, they wouldn''t be fun. They would come forward with a faint hum, but Su Mu pulled them back,


    Before Chu''s attachment could speak, a scream of horror sounded,


    Chu Tian''er exclaimed, and two erect middle fingers burned violently. Perhaps because of his height, Chu Tian''er stabbed two burning middle fingers in their footwall,


    What would it feel like to stab a newborn green and delicate middle finger on the footwall with a raging flame? It should not feel too big to see the body shape of the owner of the middle finger. However, Chu tianer is the first descendant of the art of killing the body,


    The two younger brothers felt that their lower body was out of control instantly, and unbearable pain followed. The worst thing was that the two middle fingers were burning, so the two brothers caught fire directly in the crotch. This is not a thing that can be explained clearly by the man''s pain. They carried their heads on the ground and fainted directly,


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth and fiercely extended his thumb. " What a burning middle finger. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 445

    Chu tianer blinked and saw the two bad guys fall to the ground. He was slightly stunned and suddenly cheered. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Yeah, it worked."


    Chu Qianqian felt that her eyes were dark, her delicate body shook and almost fell down. Then she couldn''t care that Su Mu was Miss Su''s boyfriend. She stretched out her two small hands and directly grabbed his collar and asked fiercely. " Asshole, you''ve taught our family what, my God. "


    "I didn''t teach her that." Su Mu helplessly spread out his hands, turned his head and looked at him standing aside, pinching his eyebrows and constantly telling himself that this is not true Chu attachment. " If you want to ask, ask Chu tianer''s sports teacher¡°


    Chu''s attachment was stunned for a moment, and his small face suddenly turned red. " Su mu, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t teach tianer to fight there. "


    "That''s why tianer has no teacher." Su Mu shrugged her shoulders, and the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably. This little girl is so fierce. She will definitely be a strange woman in the future,


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can our tianer move so obscene." Chu Qianqian angrily grabbed Su Mu''s neck and shook it fiercely, sending out a faint fragrance of saliva and directly spraying Su Mu''s face,


    Su Mu immediately raised his hands and surrendered. " Well, well, I know tianer is very simple, but if you want her to contact some ordinary children in school, the children now are not so pure. "


    It seemed reasonable. Chu Qianqian was stunned and frowned for a moment. There was a ghost truth. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Su Mu was shirking his responsibility. Whether he might become an uncle in the future, he would pay a price for bringing the purity of our family,


    Chu Qianqian is angrily asking Su mu for trouble, but Chu tianer has another problem,


    Obviously, Chu tianer was a little too excited because she achieved such brilliant results in her first shot. The little girl was happy and jumping,


    In the eyes of passers-by, the goods are no longer the poor little angel bullied by others. The figure jumping like an elf is like a little devil dancing,


    "Hum, I can''t see that you are a capable girl, so I don''t have to be polite to you." Ge Zihao snorted coldly and snapped his fingers. The python on his body swam down slowly and straightened his upper body


    Suddenly, Chu tianer stared at the boa constrictor and confronted him. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took a step back. It''s impossible to beat him,


    Ge Zihao is also depressed now. The two new brothers kneel down like this. Look at the little brother on fire. It''s estimated that there is no happiness for men in the second half of his life. Half an hour ago, he told the two brothers that it''s better to follow him and buy hot drinks. Now it''s still a problem whether they can survive,


    As a bully on the streets of Luoyang, Ge Zihao is not a kind-hearted character. He waved his hand and snorted angrily. " You know how snakes eat. Have a good taste. "


    After receiving Ge Zihao''s instruction, the python jumped up from the ground with a roar and jumped at Chu tianer,


    After all, Chu tianer is still a child and a girl. Maybe she can do it by fighting with people, but she can do it with Python, a creature that is very terrible for girls and even women


    Chu tianer squatted down with his head in his arms and screamed. " My sister, brother Su mu, help me. "


    Here, Su Mu and the three of them are making trouble. When they hear the sound, they turn around and look at it, but they see such a dangerous scene, but how can they have time to rescue,


    At the critical moment, a huge golden claw appeared out of thin air. Compared with this claw, the python was like a caterpillar. As soon as this claw appeared, it waved hard at the Python and directly patted the python out,


    Then a huge figure like a hill appeared in people''s vision,


    "What the hell, did God make it?" Chu Yilian frowned and stepped back carefully,


    Chu Qianqian drew at the corners of her mouth. " It should be. Recently, this girl is infatuated with the poster of a game¡°


    Su Mu''s chin almost hit the floor. The lizard like figure, the huge golden wings, and the fierce breath came to his face. Isn''t this ghost the Dragon King Bahamut in the final fantasy of the classic nostalgic game? What makes him speechless is that Chu tianer didn''t do such embarrassing things when he was a child from Chu''s attachment and Chu Qianqian''s habitual performance, It seems that Su mu can already think of the reason why Chu Jiao, who has never met before, pretended to be a ghost to scare Chu tianer and was frightened in turn


    Although I''ve heard of Chu tianer''s ability to visualize anything by imagination, NIMA is too exaggerated. This little girl can''t be described by a human nuclear warhead. This ability is completely open,


    Over there, Chu tianer felt a huge shadow over him. He blinked and looked up suspiciously, but he saw that the Dragon King Bahamut was "doting" looking at him, turned his eyes cleanly, and fell on the ground. He didn''t know whether the goods were out of force or stunned by what he had realized


    The Dragon King Bahamut looked up at GE Zihao, who had fallen to the ground and was scared to pee. There was no color in his eyes. His huge mouth was wide open and a little silver light gathered slowly


    Then there was a ferocious and terrible light column symbolizing destruction. Then there was no light. Then the whole street evaporated directly. Do you expect Ge Zihao to leave anything? I don''t know how many unlucky ghosts were buried with Ge Zihao


    Without the support of Chu tianer''s ability, Bahamut roared up to the sky, and his body slowly dissipated, leaving only a roar like a mountain collapse and tsunami echoing in the sky


    For the rest of their lives, the passers-by were stunned for a long time and looked at the still smoky street. Then I didn''t know who started and screamed and dispersed in a crowd,


    Everything in the world is like this. There are causes and consequences. If those unfortunate people buried with Ge Zihao stand up and stop Ge Zihao from bullying Chu tianer, it is estimated that tragedy will not come to them,


    Su Mu''s three people were also staring at Chu Qianqian who fainted over there. Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water. " Attachment, how much is LV it? "


    This damn Bahamut shoots a laser. It''s a railgun, NIMA. The destructive power is absolutely powerful,


    "I don''t know Qianqian, you know." Chu attachment turned to Chu Qianqian,


    Chu Qianqian wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said with a dry smile. " I don''t know. I knew that the second young lady scared tianer. Tianer gave her a night trip, but after that, she was in a coma for a day and a night¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 446

    Well, my God, the ability strength is not important now. I think it has caused so much damage. Should we flash first. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Info" Chu Yilian suggested. His big eyes looked around stealthily. This street was destroyed. Who knows how much money to lose,


    Su Mu blinked. It''s needless to say that once the bloody rose caused too much damage when she performed the task, she didn''t spread oil on the soles of her feet. Without hesitation, Su Mu rushed over with an arrow and directly picked up Chu tianer. Several people sneaked into the building complex


    Because this event really caused too much sensation, Chu Yilian and others did not return to Chu''s house as planned, but carefully hid in the house rented by Chu Qianqian


    Bahamut''s laser, which seemed to vent his anger for Chu tianer before he left, directly gave Luoyang a loss of hundreds of millions of yuan. The city master, um, that is, the mayor resigned, and the police chief was fired directly. Before the new mayor and police chief took office, he was scolded by the big guys of Wang Du through a video conference. Therefore, all the police forces in Luoyang City, Military strength, all with red eyes walking in the street, bite people when they see them,


    But all this seems to have nothing to do with Su Mu and them. They cleverly picked up their tails and hid at home and didn''t go out. Chu attachment will not be stupid enough to jump out and admit it. It will cost money. Even if yu Miaomiao suspects her, she will never admit it. Anyway, Bahamut is just something in the game. Who can say it clearly,


    After that day, Chu tianer was in a coma for two days and nights. Chu attachment and Chu Qianqian were so anxious that they were like ants on a hot pot. As for Su mu, he had no intention to worry about Chu tianer. It was his bad luck that the two beauties were anxious, wasn''t it,


    But fortunately, Chu tianer "bang." With a sound, Chu Qianqian resolutely slammed the door


    Outside the door, two people in black who were going to go in touched their noses depressed. NIMA, it was a big hit


    In other words, the identities of these two people are not simple. Long five and long six, special commissioners of Luoyang City ability management committee, play a cruel role in the whole Luoyang City. Of course, long five and long six are just codes. Their real name is not that


    "Old five, how to do." Long Liu felt his nose depressed. He felt that his nose was a little flat


    "What should I do? Break the door. It''s very interested in the little girl. It must be taken back, and people should stand up and bear the losses of hundreds of millions." Dragon five touched his nose and snorted coldly,


    Just then the door opened and Su Mu came out, but the dress of the goods at this time was a little strange. It was not strange to see a valuable suit with a housewife''s apron, but there was no way to check in all the luggage and no other clothes


    She smiled at the dragon, five dragons and six dragons, and Su Mu asked with a smile. " Excuse me, what can I do for you? "


    Dragon five and dragon six looked at each other. Although they knew that Su Mu had something to do with the events of the day, they didn''t know the identity of Su Mu and Chu''s attachment. After all, their identities were state S-level secrets,


    At present, Long Wu still showed his certificate. " Hello, sir, we have conclusive evidence to prove that you are related to the terrorist incident ten days ago. We need to find Chu tianer to go back and cooperate with the investigation. "


    "Sorry, as the guardian of Chu tianer, I can''t let her go with you. If I need to assist in the investigation, I can go with you." Su Mu smiled. Chu''s attachment had expected this a few days ago. It was so big and there were so many witnesses. Sooner or later, someone would come to the door. If she stabbed Wang Du, Chu''s attachment wouldn''t worry. With Yu''s ten courage, she didn''t dare to ask bloody rose for money. She was afraid that organizations in these places would make Chu tianer''s idea, So several people have long discussed the strategy,


    Long Liu frowned, touched his numb nose, and stretched out his hand to push Su Mu away. " We need Chu tianer, the initiator of the incident, to assist in the investigation. As for you, just care about the compensation. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 447

    Pop. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.infoqb5, / / "Su Muyang knocked off long Liu''s hand, and a calm smile hung around his mouth." I''m sorry, God can''t go with you. "


    In Luoyang City, the Management Committee of capable people is a thick thigh level organization. Even though it was only a spontaneous organization of capable people at first, it has now been recognized as an official organization by the Dragon feather kingdom. It seems that the positions of dragon five, dragon six are not very good. In Luoyang City, where the number of capable people is less than one ten thousandth of those without ability, Even if the mayor sees that they both have to be respectful,


    At once, long Liu''s face was cold. " What do you mean, get out of the way. Are you going to interfere with our business? "


    Dragon six is a black face, and dragon five is a white face,


    See dragon 51 pull dragon six, who seems to be excited to start, behind him and look at Su mu with a dry smile. " Well, would you please cooperate with us? We''re just acting on orders and making a living. I promise you that Chu tianer will never be wronged. "


    How can this routine of both hard and soft work work in front of Su mu? Su Mu has lived for 18 years. If he doesn''t know that people''s guarantee is the most worthless thing, he hasn''t been fooling around for 18 years. The key is that his sister''s promises have never been fulfilled in the past 18 years. Besides, Su Mu is a man, He still knows that men''s promises are the most unreliable,


    What''s more, Chu tianer and Su Mu are close now. The sweet cry of brother Su Mu makes Su Mu feel comfortable. Su Mu has regarded the little girl as her own sister and is more precious than her sweetheart. How can she be willing to face those insidious officials,


    Su Mu smiled and took off her apron. In the eyes of dragon five and dragon six, the goods changed from a householder to a knowledgeable and educated hooligan against the backdrop of a high-end suit worth tens of millions,


    A cynical smile hung from the corners of her mouth, and Su Mu shook her thighs and slapped the dust on her shoulder that didn''t exist at all. " Hey, I said, "you two think I''m a three-year-old. Will I believe you when you say that?"


    "What do you mean?" Long Wu''s face was cold. He knew that it would not be so smooth this time, but he attached great importance to this task and must be completed smoothly,


    Su Mu snorted coldly with disdain. " What I mean is not clear enough. If you want to take tianer away, don''t think about it. "


    "Don''t toast and don''t drink." Long Liu drank softly with a gloomy face. Since he joined the Management Committee of capable people, who saw that he had not directly become a grandson. Today, however, he met Su mu, a soft and hard thing that he didn''t eat. A mere incapable person dared to speak like this,


    Well, in the eyewitness''s description, Su Mu and others didn''t use their ability. They just watched and asked a little girl to do it. While they watched, the leaders of the ability management committee naturally thought that Su Mu and all three of them were incompetent except Chu tianer. At this time, being so polite to Su Mu was just not to annoy Chu tianer who hadn''t shown up yet, Even if dragon five and dragon six work together, they can''t cause so much damage in the blink of an eye. For the strong, no matter she is an adult or a child, she needs respect. The one who reaches is respected,


    "Why, want to do it." Su Mu raised her eyebrows and waved her fist with a smile. " Come on, let''s practice. "


    Recently, Su Mu is very interested in slaying the enemy. This simple and crude super body skill that can defeat the enemy in one blow is troublesome to practice. Seeing the familiar appearance of slaying the enemy these days, Su Mu''s heart is itching. Looking at the appearance of dragon five and dragon six, it seems that they are not weak. What a good training object,


    "Hey, dragon five, you''re still working on the ability management committee." The voice of Chu''s attachment and doubt came from behind Su mu,


    Long Wu was stunned and pulled back long Liu, who was ready to do it, but saw a small hand fiercely pull Su Mu away from the door, and a super beauty came out,


    In addition to Chu tianer, the other three people in the witness''s mouth, that is, the three people who carried the black pot selected by the competent management committee, all appeared. It''s easy to make up for the loss of hundreds of millions, but the unlucky people must be black pot. However, except Chu Qianqian who was expelled from the Chu family some time ago, they know nothing about Su Mu and Chu''s attachment, This beautiful couple seems to appear out of thin air and suddenly appear. Naturally, one of the purposes of their trip is to find out the attachment identity of Su Mu and Chu,


    But at this time, the mysterious beauty seems to know long Wu, which makes Long Wu uneasy. Such a beautiful beauty should never forget, but he doesn''t have any impression of Chu''s attachment. Chu''s attachment looks like he knows him very well,


    "Why, dragon five, don''t know me." Chu Yilian looked at Long Wu with his arms in his arms and a smile,


    "Well, who are you?" Long Wu frowned and couldn''t find such a perfect figure in his mind,


    "Oh, you are really a noble man who forgets many things. Forget it. Let me give you some tips." Chu''s attachment smiled and raised his little hand. The colorful light shrouded the soft boneless hand


    As soon as the Dragon five eyes stared, a figure that he could not forget all his life flashed through his mind. After leaving the eldest miss of the Chu family for more than three years, the corners of his mouth twitched. Long five really saw something similar to the girl like the witch in those years from the exquisite little face of Chu''s attachment. He resolutely pulled up long six''s hand, turned his head and left, shouting in his mouth. " Sorry to bother you. We have the wrong person. "


    "Well, don''t sit more." Chu''s attachment smiled and asked him to stay,


    But this sound not only failed to keep dragon five, but also let him drag dragon six and run away


    Su Mu looked at Chu''s attachment with incomparable worship. " Attachment, how did you do it? Subdue the soldiers without fighting. "


    "Qu, your sister, don''t hurry to pack up and get ready to go home." Chu Yilian glared at Su Mu unhappily, turned his head and looked at the direction of Long Wu''s departure. A funny smile hung around his mouth and closed the door


    Dragon five took dragon 61 and ran out of Chu Qianqian''s rental building. Then he stopped and patted his chest with lingering fear. He couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. " I was so scared that I was almost killed by the pit. "


    Even dragon five, the oldest qualified person in the Management Committee of capable people, said so. Dragon six naturally knew that the identity of Chu''s attachment was not simple. Although his code was only one number away from dragon five, this code was just the last dragon six who had been delayed


    Seeing the virtue of dragon five, dragon six couldn''t help asking. " Old five, what''s going on? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 448

    I really know how to explain this to you. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info \. q §£ 5. / / "dragon five vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi heavily, and then continued." Let''s pretend it hasn''t happened this time. "


    "How can that be?" Long Liu stood up excitedly and shouted in righteous words. " The boss is very interested in Chu tianer. If we do this well, there will be absolutely no problem in our brother''s promotion, not to mention the hundreds of millions of compensation. "


    "Why are you so upset? Do you know who that woman is?" Dragon five replied impatiently,


    "Who, is there anyone in Luoyang who dares to oppose the Management Committee of capable people?" Long Liuleng snorted and looked unconvinced,


    Long Wu rolled his eyes and said to him directly. " Do you know how your predecessor died? "


    Long Liu was stunned. His predecessor''s death has always been a mystery. A good lv6 capable person died for no reason. However, the capable person management committee has not investigated this matter at all. So far, this case is still a mystery,


    "It was the woman who slapped her to death." Dragon five rolled his eyes and fell into memory. He mumbled for Dragon six


    A few years ago, a violent takeover organization was slaughtered overnight. Due to the extremely bad nature of the event and the arrogance of the parties, the competent management committee strongly intervened under the pressure of many public opinions. The Committee managers Long Yi to Long Qi all went out. Considering that the parties are still young and the eldest lady of the well-known enterprise Chu, The intention is to bring the party back to the competent management committee for a little discipline


    Unexpectedly, the party concerned didn''t pay attention to the management committee at all, and snapped at the people''s noses. The management committee at that time really walked sideways. After such an insult, they agreed to teach this little girl a lesson,


    Then there was no war between heaven and earth and ghosts and gods,


    Anyway, the next day, except for the Dragon five who couldn''t bear to fight a little girl, the other members of their group with the dragon as the Code lay in the cemetery


    In order to express her deep apology for the incident, the party concerned, that is, Miss Chu, came to the competent management committee alone and told the leaders of the management committee who was the boss with her little hand,


    Later, the legendary existence suddenly left Luoyang City, but the female Yu Wei was mighty. Even if the business of the Chu family was getting worse day by day, no one dared to make their ideas


    "Said so much, you understand." Dragon five sighed heavily and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead,


    "You don''t want to tell me that the beautiful woman is the eldest miss of the Chu family." Long Liu''s face was full of disbelief. The glorious deeds of the eldest miss of the Chu family are legendary throughout Luoyang. In those days, the Chu family faced such pressure, and even those with ability directly embarrassed the Chu family. The Management Committee of the ability has never appeared. Unexpectedly, the Management Committee of the ability and her have such a relationship. I think the leaders feel too ashamed to block the news,


    "Don''t worry so much. You''ve never seen them." The Dragon sighed and staggered to leave,


    Dragon six hurried to catch up. " Hey, old five, what shall we say when we go back to the committee? "


    "What do you say?" Dragon five turned his eyes and stretched out his hand to give dragon six''s head. " As a matter of fact, the eldest miss of the Chu family is back, and they will understand. "


    But Su Mu said they were ready to go. The three sorted out the house and went out of the house. Chu Qianqian locked the door and patted her hands. " Well, Miss Su mu, look if you have forgotten anything. "


    Su Mu shrugged casually, "I didn''t bring anything. I shouldn''t leave anything. I''m attached to you."


    Chu Yilian blinked his big eyes, opened his carry on bag, checked it carefully, shook his head, "no, I''m all with you!"


    "Let''s go." Chu Qianqian smiled,


    "Wait." Su Mu looked up and down at Chu Qianqian without a word. Chu Qianqian was uncomfortable,


    "Why?" Chu Qianqian carefully held her arms in front of her chest and asked suspiciously,


    Chu''s attachment also scratched her hair in doubt. " Su mu, what''s the matter? Did you leave something behind? "


    Facing these two nervous beauties, Su Mu really didn''t know what to say and sighed heavily. " Don''t you think there''s someone missing? "


    Chu Qianqian and Chu attachment were stunned, looked at each other and exclaimed. " God. "


    Chu Qianqian hurried to open the door, but saw Chu tianer''s smiling girl lying on the sofa and falling asleep. She almost forgot her,


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead, walked over and gently held chutianer''s small nose, forcibly woke up the poor chutianer, and the little girl rubbed her sleepy eyes. " Brother Su mu, what are you doing? I''m so sleepy. "


    "God, we''re going home. Won''t you come with us?" Chu attached a smile to the corner of his mouth and fondly rubbed Chu tianer''s long soft hair,


    "Go home, aren''t we at home?" Chu tianer replied suspiciously. It seems that he hasn''t woke up yet,


    "My God, the eldest lady is going to take us back to Chu''s house." Chu Qianqian smiled and reminded her. She sighed in her heart. Fortunately, the eldest lady came back this time. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do in the future. She couldn''t support tianer by relying on her job as a stewardess,


    "Ah, go back to Chu''s house." Chu Tian''er exclaimed and got up with a grunt. He smiled and opened his arms to Su mu. " Brother Su mu, hug. "


    Su Mu''s face darkened. " Don''t you have long legs? "


    She reluctantly picked up the little girl and Su Mu accepted her fate. The goods will definitely be higher than Chu''s attachment to them in the future. The degree of laziness is definitely not covered. If she can sit, she will never stand, if she can lie down, she will never sit. She doesn''t want to walk. She''s 12 years old and still lazy to walk. How did the goods survive for 12 years, With the appearance of white skin and tender meat, can you let people carry you away? Well, you can


    Chu family courtyard,


    Today is a sunny day. An old man is sitting comfortably under the shade of a tree. His name is Fubo. Of course, his real name is not Fubo. There is nothing wrong with it. He is an old housekeeper who has served the Chu family for decades. No one knows what his specific name is, but the Chu family has to call him Fubo. Recently, because he has been flattering well, It was even more important to Mrs. Chu, that is, Zhuang Ximei, so Fubo called the wind and rain. Isn''t it that the servants are forced to do housework? Is he taking the shade here,


    I don''t know why. Fuber always feels that his right eyelid is always jumping today. Is something going to happen?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 449

    While fuboyun rubbed his eyelids in the fog, a fragrant wind passed by him. Looking intently, Chu Jiao, the second miss of the Chu family, was walking out,


    I have to say that Fu Bo is also old and strong. A carp bounced up from the recliner and chased up. Biquge www.biquge.info \ \, qb5, c0m "Miss, are you going out?"


    "Yes." Chu Jiao glanced at Fu Bo. Although she didn''t catch a cold for this flatterer, how can she say that the old goods flattered their mother and daughter. She always wanted to give some face. She smiled and waved her hands. " Faber, sit down. I have something to do when I go out. "


    With that, Chu Jiao ignored Fubo and accelerated her pace. The draft registration over there will begin immediately. You can''t be late,


    In other words, there is a limit to Fu Bo''s growing old and strong. As soon as Chu Jiao quickened her pace, he naturally couldn''t catch up with her young pace. He secretly sighed that the years were unforgiving. Fu Bo stopped and shouted from a distance. " Second lady, my wife said there was a party to attend tonight. Don''t forget. "


    "I see." Chujiao answered casually, quickly walked out of the gate of the Chu family courtyard and disappeared into Fubo''s vision,


    With a sigh, fuber hummed and sat back in his position. The words he said were nothing more than complaining that the second miss of the Chu family did not work hard and dreamed of being famous all day. It was OK to go through the back door if she wanted to be famous because of her beauty. However, as the second miss of the Chu family, how could she sacrifice her appearance and follow the hidden rules, Then honestly participate in the draft and fight for strength. Chu Jiao is born with incomplete five tones and can''t sing. As for dancing, it''s even worse. It''s a first-class or third-class disability. As for acting skills, what acting skills do you expect from a vase? Now there are many vases. If people are willing to sleep with them, they will naturally be on the top,


    Those busy servants are naturally used to this situation. They don''t hear it. There''s no way. Fubo is a red man in front of Mrs. Chu Zhuang Ximei. Even if they complain, they may not believe it,


    Before Fubo''s ass was hot, Chu Jiao slowly retreated back. Her ruddy little face had turned pale. Suddenly Fubo jumped up again and hurried to meet him,


    As for women, for a few days, uncle Fu understood, but looking at the pale face of the second young lady, uncle Fu instinctively felt that it was not as simple as his aunt''s presence at the door, and asked anxiously. " Second lady, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? "


    Chu Jiao''s head was full of the beautiful figure she had just seen. This Fubo suddenly came, which startled her and quickly waved her hands. " Fuber, I remember wrong. It seems that the registration is not today. I went back to my room first. "


    What''s the trouble? Fubo was a little confused, but Chu Jiao didn''t explain to him at all. She left with a gust of fragrance,


    Just then, a burst of silver bell like laughter came into the Chu family courtyard. " Sister, sister, come and catch me. "


    The laughter was so clear and beautiful that Fu Bo was comfortable to hear. However, because Mao was so familiar with the laughter, Fu Bo looked around suspiciously, but saw a little Laurie with pink carving and jade carving running into the Chu family courtyard, followed by a beautiful girl behind him. Who else could there be but Chu tianer and Chu Qianqian,


    "God, don''t run around and don''t fall." Chu Qianqian chased Chu tianer with sweat all over her head. The dead girl was very excited as soon as she arrived at the door of Chu''s house. Her little arms and legs were sharp, and she couldn''t catch up,


    The tiger''s body shook when fauberton came back. It turned out that the second young lady returned because the two girls had the right to show their authority. Didn''t the two dead girls offend the second young lady some time ago and get kicked out by her wife,


    There was hardly any hesitation, and fuber shouted with a cold old face. " Chu tianer, Chu Qianqian, what are you doing here? Is Chu''s courtyard a place you can enter casually? "


    Chutian''er, who was running around happily, was stunned and looked at Fubo''s cold old face. Although after su Mu''s brainwashing education, the little girl knew her strong strength and had a lot of courage, she was instinctively afraid of Fubo''s fierce stubble, which was very powerful in her world. The little ass was not beaten less, and the little girl immediately stopped, Carefully ran to Chu Qianqian,


    Chu Qianqian silently picked up Chu tianer and looked at Fu Bo coldly. It was this old bastard who advocated driving their sisters out of the Chu family at that time. An outsider could actually drive the Chu family out. Chu Qianqian felt aggrieved when she thought of this. Her eyes became more and more hatred. She would have turned her head and left earlier, and I couldn''t hide if she couldn''t provoke me, but now it''s different, The eldest lady is in the back. With such a hard backer, what else can she be afraid of,


    When she looked like this, fauberton was not happy. Her old face stared at Chu Qianqian fiercely. " Why, I didn''t hear you. You''re not the Chu family anymore. You''re not welcome here. Get out of here. "


    "Hum, the dog supports others." Chu Qianqian snorted, ignoring the beard blowing and staring Fu Bo, and calmly pinched Chu tianer''s small face. " God, don''t be afraid. How did your brother Su Mu teach you? "


    Chu tianer was stunned and thought of her brother Su Mu''s words. Isn''t he disappointed by his appearance now? He''s right behind. He''ll be here soon,


    She quickly broke away from Chu Qianqian''s arms. The little girl angrily went to Fu Bo, took a deep breath and stretched out her small fist without saying a word,


    Fubo was wondering. He saw Chu tianer''s middle finger suddenly bounce up. Chu Qianqian stood aside and helplessly helped her forehead. God, uncle Su mu, what did you teach my tianer,


    Being despised by a child, or this gesture of greeting an organ of his immediate family, fuber immediately became angry. He grabbed a broom and hit Chu tianer directly on his head, not afraid to break the child,


    In these ten days, Chu tianer was not idle. Except for the two days of coma, Su Mu maliciously instilled all kinds of creeds of bloody rose every day. For example, if people don''t offend me, I''ll be a prisoner. If people offend me, I''ll kill his family, this domineering and vicious creed. As for the principle of beating people only in the face, it''s even more unforgettable. It has already become a little rose,


    Fu Bo is just an old man without ability. Maybe he has strength. How could he be Chu tianer''s opponent? He saw Chu tianer raise his small hand and hit Fu Bo''s arm at a strange angle. Fu Berton said "ouch." He let go and the broom fell to the ground


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 450

    Fortunately, Chu tianer hasn''t been taught by Su Mu to be a little devil. He still knows the truth of respecting the old and loving the young. He doesn''t hurt him. Otherwise, he will have to kill Fu Bo''s old life. He can''t bear the art of killing bodies casually,


    Obviously, Fubo couldn''t get chutianer''s favor. He didn''t think too much. He knew that the little girl dared to beat him, and shouted at the top of her voice. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï/¡¢q §£ 5. \ "what are you doing? Don''t you see the little girl dare to beat people? Don''t you drive them out quickly."


    If someone else changes, the servants don''t mind helping, but Chu tianer is opposite. Even if he is a branch clan, he is also an orthodox Chu family. Besides, how can we do such a lovely little girl? When Chu tianer was still in Chu''s house, everyone liked the little girl very much, What''s more, a group of big and rough men can''t get along with a little Laurie. How can they pull their faces? Some servants who have stayed in Chu''s house for a long time think of the heroic figure. The eldest lady loves Chu tianer very much at home,


    So, no one is willing to do it,


    Fu Bo was angry. These bastards fell off the chain at the critical moment, but when he saw Chu tianer''s proud little face, Fu Bo was angry and roared. " Xu Zhiming, what are you doing, you bastard? Someone called at home and didn''t come out quickly. "


    Xu Zhiming came to Chu''s house in recent days. She didn''t know who Zhuang Ximei offended outside last time. She was assassinated several times and nearly lost her life a few days after she came back, so she spent a lot of money to invite a competent person back from outside. It was Xu Zhiming,


    With Fu Bo''s voice, a gust of wind rolled over. Isn''t it Xu Zhiming? As soon as Xu Zhiming appeared, he didn''t stop and directly attacked Chu tianer. He raised his hand with a wind blade. Look at this posture, he wanted to quickly solve the battle, but Chu tianer was proud. He didn''t pay attention for a moment and didn''t even have a chance to hide,


    "No, my God." Chu Qianqian exclaimed. Although she is not a capable person, she still knows that this wind blade is powerful,


    People''s growth is often under pressure. In the face of a sudden attack, Chu tianer quickly calmed down, quickly raised his small hand and gently touched the hairpin made by Chu Yilian for her, which impressively entered the state of liberation. It can be seen that the goods have grown a little higher. This is probably the only feature that symbolizes the goods entering the state of liberation,


    Chu tianer''s small hand was raised and a huge tower shield appeared in her hand. Obviously, it was impossible to play any tricks with this tower shield out of proportion to her small body with the little strength of strangling a chicken. In Chu tianer''s surprised voice, the Tower Shield directly hit the ground and almost hit the small foot of the goods, Chu tianer was so frightened that he was jumping around. Didn''t you see that the tower shields were all smashed into the ground? If they were hit, the consequences would be unimaginable,


    "When." With a loud noise, the wind blade directly hit the tower shield, and Chu tianer solved the crisis,


    Xu Zhiming frowned. Unexpectedly, the little girl had good strength and was going to do it again. A burst of applause came,


    But Su Mu and Chu''s attachment walked into the Chu family courtyard,


    "Good job, my God." Chu''s attachment smiled and clapped her hands, but it was cold in the depths of her beautiful eyes. Someone dared to move the Chu family in the Chu family, which made the great beauty of Chu very angry,


    Everest''s backer came. Chu tianer immediately stopped his waist, waved his small hand, and the Tower Shield disappeared. He looked up at Xu Zhiming, who was infinitely close to two meters. The little girl felt that she couldn''t beat the big man, and immediately turned her head and ran to Su mu. " Brother Su mu, the big man bullied me. "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched the little girl''s head. What''s the matter? However, others still want someone to come forward and get back to you. Although they are very dissatisfied with Xu Zhiming''s cruel hand as soon as he appears, it''s time for Chu beauty to play. She reaches out and holds Chu tianer up. Su Mu nods to Chu attachment, indicating that he will take good care of the little girl,


    Fubo stared at Chu''s attachment in horror, stretched out a finger and pointed to Chu''s attachment. He couldn''t speak. He was frightened, and an old and weak heart fluttered


    Seeing Fubo''s frightened appearance, Xu Zhiming thought it was Zhuang Ximei''s enemy who came to the door. He had absolute confidence in his ability. He snorted, turned into a strong wind and rushed directly at Chu attachment and Su mu,


    Chu Yilian snorted coldly and let the strong wind hit her. The colorful light shone up and down her body. Xu Zhiming''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and clearly hit her, but why didn''t she even blow a corner of her clothes,


    "Get out." Chu''s attachment snorted coldly, and Ruo ruo''s boneless little hand directly drew on Xu Zhiming''s face,


    Xu Zhiming felt his head tightened, and then he didn''t know anything


    "Dada" Fubo couldn''t say a word when he looked at Chu Yilian. He was so worried that his old face turned red that he just knelt down directly,


    The busy servants over there also noticed this side, but they saw the domineering Fubo kneeling in front of a super beauty in the past. Many people were wondering who it was,


    Among these servants, several people almost grew up watching Chu''s attachment. Even though Chu''s attachment has changed greatly in recent years, someone recognized it, and a big man exclaimed. " Miss, you are back. "


    There was going to trouble Fubo and let him know why the flowers were so red. Chu''s attachment was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were servants who knew her. Turning around, he saw an uncle with a beard looking at him happily. He immediately looked happy and gave a cry. " Uncle Cao Lei. "


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, Chu tianer suddenly attached herself. She jumped up like a little girl, cheering and holding the uncle fiercely. In normal times, Su Mu definitely slashed the living people with a knife, but the uncle was obviously an elder Chu was attached to. It was thought that Chu tianer had not come back for several years, Su Mu stood silently with Chu tianer in her arms


    "Did brother Su mu Tian''er do something wrong? Why did you twist my ass?" Chu Tian''er looked up pitifully at Su mu,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 451

    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked down at Chu tianer with tears. It was an embarrassment,


    Chu Qianqian naturally sees the situation here. Seeing that Su mu, an asshole, is jealous of the plane and takes her baby sister out of anger, how can she see it? She rushes over in a hurry and grabs Chu tianer into her arms. She doesn''t forget to explain to Su mu. "The uncle''s name is Cao Lei. He worked in the Chu family a long time ago. He grew up with the eldest lady, so he is closer to him."


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and nodded. He also guessed that the movement of his hand was a little out of control


    Chu tianer looked at Su Mu pitifully in Chu Qianqian''s arms, "brother Su mu, I know I''m wrong."


    "Yes, yes, you are." Su Mu hurriedly coaxed that if the chick cried at this time, it would be troublesome. If Chu attachment noticed it, it would be even more embarrassing,


    But I saw Cao Lei put his hands aside with a bitter smile and let Chu cling to hold him jumping and jumping. Originally, according to common sense, if I haven''t seen him for so long, I have to hug a no, but I just finished my work. My hands are so dirty. How can I wipe them on the eldest lady,


    Chu Yilian stretched out his little hand and playfully grabbed Cao Lei''s beard, which can only be described as bold and unrestrained, and gently pulled it. " Hee hee, uncle Cao Lei, do you miss me? "


    "Yes, why not." Cao Lei smiled bitterly. How dare you say you don''t want to,


    More than a dozen servants gathered around and greeted Chu''s attachment with all kinds of words. Even those who had not seen Chu''s attachment honestly ran over to say hello. In the Chu family, the legends of the eldest miss of the Chu family are frightening. Chu''s attachment naturally followed suit and responded to them one by one. Since they worked in the Chu family, even half of the Chu family were not,


    After a long talk, Chu''s attachment finally let Cao Lei go. It''s not as greasy as when he was a child. He carefully looked at Cao Lei, who has gone through a lot of vicissitudes. Chu''s attachment''s small nose wrinkled, and his watery big eyes filled with water quickly. " Uncle Cao Lei, you have white hair¡°


    "Fool, people are always old." Cao Lei gave a wry smile and sighed. " Don''t you grow up from a little girl who knows how to fool around all day? She''s really a woman in her 18th year. She''s so beautiful. "


    Chu''s little face turned red and secretly turned around to see Su Mu who was coaxing Chu tianer over there. " Uncle Cao Lei, what are you talking about? "


    Noticing Chu''s attachment, Cao Lei raised his eyebrows, looked at Su mu, quickly rubbed his hands, and hung his face with an old disrespectful smile. " Miss, what''s the matter? After going out for several years, I finally know that I''ve brought my boyfriend home. "


    Chu''s attachment couldn''t lift her head. In her eyes, Cao Lei, who had watched her grow up since childhood, had long been regarded as a family. She nodded shyly. She turned her head and called softly. " Su mu, come here. "


    Su Mu is always ready now. As soon as she hears the call of Chu beauty, she immediately comes over and scratches the back of her head foolishly. " Attachment, what''s the matter? "


    Chu clings to Su Mu''s arm and introduces Su mu with a smile. " This is my uncle Cao Lei. When I was a child, he hurt me very much. "


    "Hello, uncle Cao Lei." Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and nodded gently to Cao Lei,


    Cao Lei carefully looked up and down at Xia Su mu. How do you think this thin skinned and tender guy is satisfied? Even if he had long regarded Chu attachment as half a daughter, he was not a father after all. There was no hostility to his future son-in-law, so he nodded heavily. " Young man, that''s good. Don''t be so polite. I''m just a servant. Let''s sit inside first. "


    Under the guidance of Cao Lei, the party came to the exaggerated living room of Chu''s house. Chu tianer ran around the hall excitedly, while Chu Qianqian reluctantly chased after her for fear that the little girl wouldn''t have any problems,


    Su Mu and Cao Lei sit and inquire about Chu''s childhood. Speaking of Chu''s childhood, Cao Lei is very excited and speechless. Maybe it''s because of the tacit understanding between men. He lists all kinds of embarrassing things about Chu''s childhood. Chu''s face is red. You want to trouble Cao Lei, Su Mu held her directly in her arms, and she could only shout loudly. But would Cao Lei, who watched her grow up, be afraid of her yelling? Now he and Su mu can be said to have forgotten their old friends,


    After a while, Chu''s attachment really couldn''t stay. These two bastards didn''t even let go of the situation when they met their great aunt when they were just growing up. They broke away from Su Mu''s arms and went to find Chu tianer. They let the old and young bastards talk about her childhood happily here,


    The servants toiled assiduously, serving tea and food. Everyone was smiling. The mysterious eldest lady came back. It is said that the omnipotent eldest lady came back. There is hope for the declining Chu family. Not to mention the gossip of the eldest lady as a child. Why not,


    Chu Yilian is sitting aside with Chu tianer in her arms, staring at Su Mu and Cao Lei, who is disrespectful for the old. However, these two guys turn a blind eye to her, laugh from time to time, and look at her with a bad smile from time to time, which makes Chu beauty a little unable to lift her head, so poor Chu tianer is unlucky again, Sitting in Chu''s attachment arms with a sad face, enjoying the abuse of Chu beauty,


    At this time, fuber, who recovered from the initial shock, carefully gathered together. " Eldest lady, Chu tianer and Chu Qianqian have been expelled from Chu''s house by his wife a while ago¡°


    It''s really a pot that can''t be opened. I''m really sorry for him if I don''t give him small shoes,


    The oppressed Chu attachment immediately raised his eyebrows and let Chu tianer go. He slapped Fu Bo on his old face and snorted wildly. " Don''t you want to do it? Meow and ask Zhuang Ximei to come out. "


    "Hum, why, I have something to do." Zhuang Ximei, with a cold little face, didn''t know when she had come to one side with Chu Jiao,


    "Sister, you''re back." Chu Jiao weakly said hello to Chu attachment. She grew up in the glory of Chu attachment. She clearly knows the consequences of angering her sister,


    Ignoring Chu Jiao, Chu attached a slap on the table, stood up and looked at Zhuang Ximei coldly. " Who gave you the right to expel Qianqian and tianer from Chu''s house? Have you been approved by my father? "


    Maybe Zhuang Ximei could move out of her stepmother''s identity and pretend x, but she really couldn''t argue with Chu''s attachment about it. She looked at Chu''s attachment bitterly and walked away with a hum in the strange eyes of the servants. Originally, she came out just for a show. Since Chu''s attachment didn''t give face, why did she stay here,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 452

    However, Zhuang Ximei left with Chu Jiao under the disgusting eyes of Chu attachment, and her mother and daughter went straight back to the room. Chu attachment was hindered by her father Chu Tianxiong''s face, and it was difficult to investigate with Zhuang Ximei. Anyway, she had come back, and the Chu family could not help Zhuang Ximei,


    "Mom, sister she" Chu Jiao looked at Zhuang Ximei anxiously. Although she knew that Zhuang Ximei''s recent actions were all for her good, even if she wanted to marry the Kim''s consortium, it was also to marry Chu attachment so that she could inherit the Chu family''s business. At first, she didn''t object, but now her sister Chu attachment has come back, thinking of the terrible figure of Luocha that night in the past, Chu Jiao feels that her little heart can''t afford it. She''s afraid that Chu''s attachment will do something to her mother. Even if Chu Jiao knows that she doesn''t work hard, she still loves her mother very much


    "Don''t be afraid, Jiao Jiao. She doesn''t dare to do anything to our mother and daughter. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Zhuang Ximei is calm and comforting Chu Jiao. In fact, she has been a little haggard these two days. On impulse, she bought a fierce attack on Su mu. Unexpectedly, she ended up in her own head and almost lost her life. She didn''t even dare to complain to her husband Chu Tianxiong. She really went too far, and something happened to the Kim''s consortium


    Although Zhuang Ximei said so, Chu Jiao was still worried. The glorious deeds of that one had long been engraved in her heart. " If my sister were her¡°


    "Silly girl, we are also Chu family." Zhuang Ximei sighed heavily. She couldn''t help feeling remorseful, but what''s the use? One step is wrong, ten thousand steps are wrong, and there''s only one step to see,


    In the hall, Su Mu and Cao Lei are flirting with gossip. Chu''s attachment can''t be seen anymore, but these two goods are not afraid of her at all. What should I do if I''m angry? Find someone to vent my anger,


    Chu attachment turned her head viciously. When all the servants saw the ferocious expression of the eldest miss of the Chu family, they immediately did their own things. Even Chu Qianqian sat quietly with Chu tianer in her arms and studied the lines on the tea cup


    Soon, an old man standing there dejected attracted Chu''s attention and decided that it was you,


    "Fuber, come here." Chu''s attachment snorted proudly and glanced at Su Mu and Cao Lei, who were smiling all over their faces. They were itching with hatred,


    Hearing the call of Chu''s attachment, Fu Bo quickly answered. He looked at the Chu family in the days when the eldest Miss Rose. He dared not disobey the eldest miss with his 100 courage. He came to Chu''s attachment. " What can I do for you, madam? "


    Looking at Fubo''s white hair, Chu''s attachment is hard hearted, and Liwei can''t stand him. After all, Fubo has worked for the Chu family for decades and loved her very much when he was a child. Even if Fubo did so much this time, Chu''s attachment can''t help but read the old. Besides, Chu Qianqian and Chu tianer have nothing to do, so they sighed, Chu''s attachment gently waved his little hand. " Fuber, you''re old. Pack up and go home¡°


    "Big miss," fuber looked up and wanted to say something. He also realized that this thing was a little unlucky. He sighed heavily and nodded gently. " OK, miss, I see¡°


    "Well, you go down first." Chu Yilian closed her eyes and pinched her eyebrows,


    Fuber answered helplessly and left slowly alone,


    Staring at Fubo''s white haired back, Chu attachment sighed. Su Mu and Cao Lei burst out a burst of laughter on the sad side. Suddenly, the great beauty of Chu broke out and scolded. " Are you two finished? Uncle Cao Lei, you don''t have to do anything. "


    Seeing Chu''s attachment getting angry, Cao Lei restrained a little and winked at Su mu. At present, it means to gossip privately sometime, and then smiled and nodded at Chu''s attachment. " Madam, I''ll clean up the room for you and your uncle. "


    "What are you talking about?" Chu''s little face turned red. Su mu, an asshole, was just a boyfriend. When he was upgraded to an uncle, he glanced at Su Mu sitting there with a straight waist. Chu''s mouth couldn''t help but hang up a smile and nodded gently. " Uncle Cao Lei, uncle Fu is not feeling well and is going home. You should take care of the housekeeper. "


    "Small problem." Cao Lei smiled and looked very upset. He looked at his black and white short hair and raised his eyebrows. " I Cao Lei had expected that there would be a superior one. "


    Chu Yilian looks at her dear uncle Cao Lei strangely. This old man can really do it. Does a typical person have an old heart,


    "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you little girl. I can handle the housekeeper''s business first, but you have to discuss with your father to find a housekeeper. I can''t do some things. I''ll be a servant all my life." Cao Lei smiled and blinked at Chu''s attachment,


    Chu''s attachment was stunned for a moment. Silk, look at Cao Lei''s sullen appearance. She remembered the broken thing before she left and asked in surprise. " Uncle Cao Lei, have you settled Ye Mei? "


    "That''s right. If you don''t see who your uncle Cao Lei is, I told you that silk will eventually have a counter attack day." Cao Lei was so proud that his whole face was radiant,


    The servants who are pretending to do things have turned their eyes. What''s good to say? Cao Lei, an uncle who thinks of himself as silk, is in his 40s and 70s. He still goes home with a beautiful woman in his 28s. How embarrassing is it? It''s too embarrassing. Since Cao Lei came home with a goddess, the servants of the Chu family have collectively thought of themselves as silk,


    Looking at Cao Lei''s dese look, his face said praise me. Chu attachment really didn''t know how to say good to him. He glanced at Su Mu secretly, and Chu attachment asked softly. " Do you have children? "


    Cao Lei was stunned for a moment, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, stretched out his arm, put a pose, and raised his eyebrows. " Aren''t you talking nonsense? Do you think your uncle Cao Lei looks like a useless uncle when he is old? She gave birth to a fat son for me last year. I''ll show you later. "


    "Really." Chu''s attachment turned happy. " That''s a deal. "


    "That''s for sure!" Cao Lei put on a playful smile at the corners of his mouth, looked up and down at Chu''s attachment, which had not seen more and more beautiful for several years, and laughed for old disrespect. " You have to work harder, too. Give birth quickly. "


    In an instant, Chu''s little face turned red. " What are you talking about? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 453

    Seeing that Chu''s attachment was going to become angry, Cao Lei, who finally took the goddess home in the vertical and horizontal flowers, immediately put oil on the soles of his feet and was ready to run away, said with a smile. Biquge www.biquge.info "I''ll clean up the room for you and your uncle first."


    Without waiting for Chu''s attachment, whose little face was red, to speak, Cao Lei disappeared directly into the hall at a magical walking speed,


    Chu Yilian hasn''t figured out how to talk about this old and disrespectful uncle. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. He helplessly helped his forehead. Chu Yilian breathed a sigh. The lovely and hateful elder left. It''s time to clean up Su Mu''s bastard,


    He looked at Su mu, who was sitting on one side, and Chu''s attachment snorted. " Su mu. "


    Su Mu blinked, quickly picked up a cup of tea, took a vicious sip, then turned his eyes and shouted. " It''s great to drink. "


    In Chu''s silent eyes, the goods knocked his head on the table. The strength was a little heavy, and the pain made the goods jump up barefaced


    "I''m going to the Olympics." Su Mu scolded and showed the lower limit there. He secretly scolded Cao Lei. Didn''t Cao Lei just teach him this move? It was obviously a pit,


    In fact, Cao Lei, the old silk who took the goddess home, still had some effect. Didn''t she see the corners of Chu''s mouth rise and resist smiling? It''s just that the servants'' eyes are a little strange


    "All right, all right, stop it, Su mu. Come here and I''ll tell you something." Chu Yilian crossed his legs with a smile,


    Su Mu frowned. When did we become a whistling existence? But seeing Chu''s attachment to that round and sexy thigh, Su Mu counseled again. Anyway, it''s not the first time,


    So in the strange eyes of the silk servants, Su Mu bumped to Chu''s attachment, reached out to help Chu''s attachment rub her shoulder and hammer her thigh, and asked politely. " Attachment, what''s the matter? "


    In my opinion, they all take advantage of the opportunity. There are wood and wood. The servants are speechless


    On the contrary, Chu''s attachment didn''t care about anything. He took advantage of the advantage. The biggest advantage was taken. There was nothing to say. He hummed happily and said. " Get ready and we''ll go to my father''s side later. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and looked left and right in doubt. " What am I prepared for? "


    Chu''s attachment rolled his eyes and poked him on the forehead. " I mean to tell you to be prepared. "


    "What else to prepare? I''m always ready." Su Mu groaned confidently. In fact, he had consulted Cao Lei just now. Chu Tianxiong, Chu''s attached father, is a kind of person who can talk well with him. With this dose of heart shot, what else is Su Mu afraid of? Just


    "Well, well, let''s go now. It''s quite far over there! We can start now and have dinner. " Chu Yilian stood up with a smile and naturally hugged Su Mu''s arm and dragged him away,


    Su Mu looked bitter and said that she was not afraid. It must be false. NIMA, after all, is it good to see her parents? Besides, how does Cao Lei''s old silk look unreliable? She said with a dry smile. " Attachment has been running all day. Aren''t you tired? Why don''t we take a break and go again. "


    How many ways can this goods have? Chu Yilian doesn''t know. He snorted and ignored him. He dragged him out of the hall and didn''t forget to say hello when he went out. " Qianqian, Tian''er, you two stay at home and watch my house. You know, Tian''er, if someone dares to make trouble, you''ll give them some color to see. "


    Before the words fell, Chu''s attachment had dragged Su Mu into the public''s eyes,


    Chu Qianqian and Chu tianer looked at each other. The two sisters went to their room hand in hand with a smile. They had left for so long and needed to clean up,


    Chu''s attachment pulled Su Mu out of the Chu family courtyard. She smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm. " Su mu, let''s go while we stroll. "


    Su Mu looks at Chu''s attachment with a sad face. It''s like catching a duck on the shelf. Just stroll. In other words, Su Mu is absolutely unwilling to go there. Just now, it seems that it will take more than two hours to get to Chu. But now, if you can delay more time, you can delay more for a while,


    I have to say that the retro style buildings in Luoyang City make people feel pleasant. Maybe they are used to seeing high-rise buildings,


    On the roadside, Su Mu even saw the legendary Yuelai Inn, but it was obviously a fake


    They walked hand in hand for a while, and Su Mu couldn''t help it. " Attachment, why don''t we take a taxi? "


    "No, we agreed to walk over. Be patient." Chu''s attachment snorted discontentedly. To tell the truth, she still enjoyed the feeling of shopping hand in hand. It''s just a woman''s mind that men won''t understand


    Chu''s attachment was unwilling, and Su Mu couldn''t say anything. She frowned and looked at the busy passers-by in the street. She sighed secretly. Although the buildings in Luoyang City are retro, this man is still working hard for life like in a modern city,


    Seeing Su Mu''s shaking head and sighing, Chu attachment couldn''t help asking. " Su mu, what''s the matter? "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Su Mu smiled and waved her hand,


    Just then, a noise came. They couldn''t help but smell the reputation curiously. They saw a large number of passers-by around the place. They didn''t know what happened there. Anyway, according to the crowd characteristics that the people of Longyu Kingdom like most, something must have happened there,


    Watching the excitement? Everyone likes it. Chu Yilian blinked his big eyes and smiled and pulled Su Mu''s arm. " Su mu, go and have a look. "


    "All right." Su Mu sighed. Although he was curious about what had happened, he really didn''t want to go over and see. Once he was capable, he would certainly cause some trouble. Not to mention the cruel stubble of Chu Yilian, who said his hand and drew his knife when he saw injustice,


    When they came to the place where the crowd gathered, Su Mu consciously gave full play to the strength of men and forcefully made an aisle for the crowd on the inner and outer floors. Chu Yilian snorted with satisfaction and walked in through the road Su Mu opened,


    With Su Mu''s strong support, the two struggled to squeeze to the front of the crowd, but saw a dirty little girl sitting there, while on the other side was a young man in gorgeous clothes and several typical dog legs standing there, laughing and laughing,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 454

    What happened. Chu Yilian blinked curiously and turned to Su mu,


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first." Su Mu shrugged, frowned and looked at the dirty little girl. Judging from Su Mu''s years of experience living with Mei, this little girl''s film is definitely a little beauty if it is cleaned. Why, some people are born beautiful,


    I saw the well-dressed young man smiling and looking up and down at the little girl. " Hey, I said, chick, do you have any money to pay back? Since it''s natural for the father to repay the son, isn''t it also natural for the father to repay the daughter? "


    A dog leg next to the young man immediately jumped out to flatter, smiled at the little girl and shouted. " What if you don''t have money? Just follow our young master Jinshan home. Our young master Jinshan doesn''t lack your money. As long as you cooperate, you will be happy. "


    Jinshan, Su Mu frowned and turned to look at Chu''s attachment. " That seems to be your object. "


    "Fart, it''s your object." Chu Yilian glared at Su Mu fiercely, turned his head and said nothing,


    Su Mu knew he had said the wrong thing. With a bitter face, he pulled up Chu''s small hand. He didn''t say much to so many people


    Jinshan''s eyes glared fiercely over there, raised their hands and slapped the flattering dog leg on the head. " What nonsense are you talking about? Get out of my way. "


    Even if he''s a bitch, the memorial archway should stand up. No, this thing says so. How can he pick up girls in the future with so many people watching,


    The dog leg was slapped and dared not say anything. He went behind without saying a word,


    However, how could the surrounding people take the words just said by the dog leg seriously? His character of young master Jinshan was famous in Luoyang City, and immediately there was a burst of pointing


    Jinshan glanced at the corners of his mouth. He was used to it. I''m sure this group of spectators didn''t mind their own business. With a smile, he stretched out a hand to hold the little girl''s chin, looked at it carefully, and secretly praised that the little girl was really beautiful. At that time, he smiled obscene and said. " How about if you have money to pay back? I''ve spent a lot of effort looking for you. Do you think you''ve made yourself dirty and I can''t recognize you? If you don''t have money, just go back with me and mix with me. I guarantee you to be popular and drink spicy. "


    The little girl was also quite strong. Her crystal tears swirled in her big eyes. She just didn''t fall down. She turned her head in disgust. " Who wants to go with you? You recognize the wrong person. "


    "Oh, I can''t see you, you little bitch. You''re very hypocritical." Jinshan snorted coldly, grabbed the little girl''s chin and forced her to look at herself,


    The little girl looked at Jinshan with great hatred and bit Jinshan''s hand with a vicious bite, which made Jinshan take a cold breath,


    Jinshan raised his big foot and kicked it on the little girl''s chest. The little girl was about the same age as Chu tianer. How could she stand such a kick? In the exclamation of passers-by, the little girl groaned miserably, loosened her mouth and fell to the ground powerlessly. Her two small hands were held on her chest. Her face turned pale. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t make a sound,


    "Ci''ao, dare you bite me." Jinshan held his big hand bitten with a bloodstain. He was still a handsome face. He was so angry that he tore off his gorgeous face and snorted coldly. " Take it away, take it back and wash it. I''ll play with her. "


    When Jinshan gave the order, those dog legs naturally rushed into the crowd, set up a little girl without the slightest resistance, and planned to leave!


    Chu couldn''t see it anymore. He snorted angrily. " Stop. "


    But Su Mu was much more direct than her. He rushed over with an arrow. He stretched out his big hand and pressed the dog leg that the little girl held in his hand on the ground. Without saying a word, he punched through his nose. He could hear a crack. The dog leg didn''t hum, and his head tilted and fainted. This time, Su Mu didn''t use any body killing skills, but hit him with pure direct force,


    In fact, Su Mu couldn''t see the little girl being kicked by Jinshan, but everyone has his own way of life and his own way. Su Mu could vaguely feel that the little girl is an able person. Although her breath is very weak, she is an able person after all. So he still wanted to continue to see, but now those passers-by know how to point out, I don''t know if I can help you, but Jinshan has lost patience and wants to take people away. If you don''t do it at this time, when will you do it,


    Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment. She was going to make some sense here. Why did Su Mu do it directly? Seeing that Su Mu had taken the little girl from the dog''s leg, Chu Yilian hurried over. After all, Su mu, as a man, some things are difficult to investigate,


    Rolling up a gust of fragrance, the great beauty of Chu came to Su mu, squatted down and gently stretched out her hand to caress the little girl''s chest, and the other hand held the little girl''s forehead. Looking at the little girl''s pale face, she opened her big eyes with a slight laxity. Chu attachment felt worried and asked softly. " How are you? "


    The little girl gave a hard hum, nodded gently, indicating that she was okay, but she still couldn''t say a word,


    Originally, when he saw someone jump out, Jinshan was going to ask someone to copy him. Unexpectedly, another super beauty jumped out and winked at the dog legs. Jinshan hung a gentle smile on his face and walked closer carefully, but he didn''t dare to get too close. Su Mugang just saw his domineering side leak, Whispered greetings. " Well, Hello, miss. My name is Jinshan, the second son of Kim''s consortium. "


    Chu Yilian used the technique of helping the world to massage the wound on her chest for the little girl, and looked at Jinshan in disgust. " Su mu, I don''t want to see him. "


    Su Mu dares not to obey the order of the great beauty of Chu. Moreover, since she meets an idea, where does she need the order of the great beauty of Chu? Su Mu snorts, slowly stands up, raises her eyebrows, and puts on a playful smile at the corners of her mouth. " Your name is Jinshan. If you don''t want to die, you can go away. "


    Jinshan sneered. " I told me to go away. Did I talk to you? Did I talk to this beautiful woman? What kind of onion are you? "


    "I''m her man." Su Mu gave a thumb to heaven and earth and stabbed it heavily in his chest,


    "You won''t be." Jinshan spat fiercely, immediately stepped back and waved his two big hands. " Give it to me and kill him. I''ll be responsible if anything happens. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 455

    At Jinshan''s command, the dog legs immediately rushed up, and Chu Yilian snorted and was ready to stand up,


    "Leave it to me. Take care of her for me. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "Info" Su Mu nodded slightly. He saw a little shadow of him and Su Yan in the little girl


    Chu was stunned. Seeing the faint anger in Su Mu''s eyes, she nodded skillfully, even spit out her lovely little tongue, and continued to massage the wound for the little girl. Su Mu was angry or didn''t want that


    In fact, it''s not just the great beauties of Chu, including her elder sister. They are typical little women. They bully Su Mu every day. Le is not tired, but if Su Mu is really angry, they really don''t dare to make something,


    But the dog legs waved their fists, spit and rushed over one after another,


    Su Mu sneered and took the initiative to welcome me. Just because of this group of garbage, he also wanted to be my opponent,


    Due to the large number of these lackeys and their eagerness to flatter young master Jinshan, a wonderful scene appeared


    A good group fight is a group fight. We have to fight one after another. It''s like who wants to beat Su Mu and get money. The dog legs can''t wait to wave their fists from a distance. No, Keng dad''s thing happened


    A thin man screamed and threatened to smash his fist out. One didn''t pay attention and hit a big man running in front. Suddenly, the big man was unhappy. You beat people and beat yourself. Frankly, these dog legs were originally small gangsters on the streets of Luoyang. Jinshan paid them money. They were happy to follow Jinshan, Isn''t it happy to eat hot and drink spicy every day,


    The big man who was punched for no reason stared at the thin man and shouted. " What do you mean? "


    The thin man was stunned for a moment. He came out to fight for a breath. He roared unwilling to show weakness. " Paralyzed, you''re blind. I didn''t mean to. "


    I was wrong, and I was afraid to do something wrong. The big man was angry at once. Nima, I didn''t teach you a lesson. You really didn''t know who was the boss. Then the big man roared and he went to the belly of the lean man fiercely.


    As a thin man, how can he not move quickly? He flashed the blow lightly on his side,


    At the back of the dying man, a big man just rushed over, so the big man kicked in the unlucky man''s crotch. In an instant, the big man''s face turned purple and squatted on the ground with his little brother. The sob before the dog died came from his mouth,


    The big man was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be the boss of a block. He said something bad and wanted to apologize. How can we say that we are also our own people? It''s normal to miss,


    Seeing that there was a bargain to pick up, the thin man slapped the stunned big man with a smile and threw it away. The big man felt a bad wind coming and almost instinctively flashed a small step to the left


    The people who rushed to the front found that the latter brothers were fighting with their own people, so they ran back to be good people. Everyone is their own people,


    A muscular man came near and wanted to pull the big man away. Unexpectedly, the big man suddenly flashed to the left, and then the strong man saw a thin palm magnified infinitely in front of him


    "Pa." How crisp is it? The thin man is stunned, the big man is stunned, and the strong man is stunned


    Incredibly touched his hot cheek, and the fierce man was also angry. NIMA, lying with a gun and wood,


    Take another look at the goods nearby laughing with glee. Suddenly, the fierce man felt that he had lost all his face. He had to find the field,


    With an angry cry, the strong man''s chest muscles trembled, punched the thin man''s head, and shouted and scolded. " You dare to hit me. "


    The thin man exclaimed, his body was short, flashed this bold blow, and suddenly the dwarf behind who was going to run to persuade him to fight was unlucky


    In such a vicious circle, in just two minutes, the dog legs roared and fought together. Rao is Su Mu''s hands ready for a war, and some of his fists and feet can''t be used. He scratched the back of his head for no reason. Su Mu sighed helplessly. It''s not easy to fight,


    Jinshan''s face on one side was so angry that he was called an iron green. These idiots and useless things were still standing there. Why did they fight by themselves? Seeing Su Mu''s poor eyes, he didn''t think he would be su Mu''s opponent. Over the years, he knew that his own body had been hollowed out by wine, Although he was restrained, he couldn''t control it. Now is not the time for wishful thinking. Jinshan suddenly took out a stack of big banknotes from his arms and threw them on the ground. " Whoever kills that guy, the money is his. "


    The effect of this move was a lever. The dog legs who were happily fighting each other were stunned. Collectively, they turned around and saw a stack of at least hundreds of thousands of large banknotes lying there quietly


    A wretched dwarf first raised his head and roared. " Let''s do that little white face first, and we''ll decide again. "


    So, one by one, the bruised dog legs rushed over again. Jinshan hid behind the crowd, quickly took out his communicator and dialed a communication number. These people are not very reliable. Find some reliable people first,


    Su mu, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, looked back at the little girl who had sat up with the help of Chu''s attachment, drank and directly met the messy dog legs,


    The company was in a mess. How could the gangsters who even stabbed their own people secretly from time to time be su Mu''s opponents? They just went back and forth. Several dog legs lay on the ground and hummed. The still standing dog legs did not hesitate to reward the unlucky people lying on the ground to make them faint quickly,


    Su Mu punched a dwarf who was mending a knife for the unlucky man with a smile on his face. He heard a crisp click. Su Mu said in secret that it was not good. If he exerted too much force, he saw what the consequence was when the dwarf''s head tilted and his neck broke,


    The short man''s crisp head fell to the ground, the whole man twitched, and a lot of white foam came out of his mouth,


    All the dog legs were stunned, NIMA, dead,


    The unreliable place of the gangster appeared. A fierce man''s chest muscles trembled wildly, and the big eyes of the copper bell almost stared out. The goods gave a scream that was almost a frightened woman. " Die young, kill. "


    With this scream, the dog legs scattered in a crowd and ran away in the twinkling of an eye


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 456

    That''s Jinshan''s amazing Kung Fu! His lovely dog legs and the onlookers screamed and scattered, and this busy land has just become a deserted land


    Su Mu blinked silently at Comrade Jinshan who was suddenly alone. It seems that the excitement is also about location! In the School Park City, if a war breaks out between capable people and several people die, as long as it does not affect the onlookers, it must be a group of grass and mud horses carrying a bench to watch! But in Luoyang City, I broke a man''s neck by mistake? This thing won''t die! Need to be so excited? At least leave someone to call an ambulance!


    But Jinshan stepped back carefully, "you can wait here!"


    Su Mu turns a blind eye and doesn''t pay attention to Jinshan. He has heard about the background of this product in Chu attachment before. A typical black sheep of the second generation of rich people has no advantages except money, and the threat to Su Mu is almost zero! But their Kim''s consortium has some skills! As a well-known violent acquisition company, there must be a reason why it openly opened in the land of Luoyang without being swept away! It is said that there are several lv6 in their Kim''s consortium!


    She shook her head gently. Su Mu turned around and walked to Chu''s attachment. She frowned and looked at the little girl who had recovered a little blood color. She turned her head and looked at the great beauty of Chu and asked, "attachment? Is she okay? Why don''t you take it to the hospital first? "


    ¡±Um! Take it to the hospital first! " Chu Yilian hesitated and nodded gently. Although her Jishi body technique can effectively relieve pain, she doesn''t know anything about this medicine! If such a young girl is kicked like this, it will be troublesome if she leaves some roots!


    As soon as she heard that she was going to the hospital, the little girl''s face suddenly turned pale again. Her little hands weakly pulled twice to get up and said with difficulty, "brother and sister, thank you. I''m fine."


    ¡±Hey! Don''t move! " Chu Yilian exclaimed and pressed her little hand back. Children at this age are afraid to go to the hospital? Beauty Chu shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "lie down and we''ll take you to the hospital!"


    With that, Chu Yilian took out her communicator and planned to call an ambulance. The little girl struggled again, grabbed Chu Yilian''s little hand and looked at Chu Yilian pitifully, "but I have no money."


    ¡±It doesn''t matter. We''ll pay for it for you! " Chu''s attachment showed a soft smile. The little girl seemed to be infected by her smile and calmed down a little. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Seeing that the beautiful Chu dialed the ambulance, the little girl struggled to get up again, and saw the girl swallow a mouthful of saliva, "can you not have an injection?"


    Chu''s attachment rolled her eyes, and the moment her domineering side leaked, "shut up! Lie down! Believe it or not, I knocked you out and sent you there? "


    The next moment, the little girl lay there skillfully, looked at the exquisite little face of beauty Chu in horror, looked pitifully at Su Mu smiling bitterly, opened and closed her mouth, and Su Mu probably understood what she meant. From the mouth shape, it seems to be fierce


    Obviously, Chu''s little patience for attachment has been exhausted. Even Su Mu doesn''t dare to light the fire at this time! What''s more, in the heart of Chu beauty, it''s good for the little girl from the bottom of my heart! Perhaps not only did Su Mu see the shadow of him and Su Yan in the past on the little girl, but Chu attachment also saw her lonely figure in the past, the unforgettable car accident in her life, and the indifferent onlooker attitude of passers-by


    After a while, under the temptation of Chu''s attachment, the ambulance arrived at a magical speed! And at the request of beauty Chu, two cars came at one time! One is for the little girl, of course, and the other is for the unlucky guy whose neck is broken! The little girl''s medical expenses are naturally in the charge of beauty Chu. As for the unlucky guy whose neck is broken, take it easy!


    Seeing the little girl being carried into the ambulance on a stretcher, Chu Yilian was still a little worried. He gently pulled Su Mu''s big hand, "Su mu, why don''t we go to the hospital!"


    Su Mu turned her head and saw a faint resentment at the bottom of Chu beauty''s eyes, as if blaming him for not accompanying her to the hospital. How dare you refuse? He nodded slightly and was about to sit in the ambulance with Chu Yilian!


    Suddenly a fierce drink came, "do you really want to go?"


    At the same time, they turned their heads in doubt, but Jinshan was still standing there, but now he was alone. Su Mu looked at Chu''s attachment strangely. How did this goods live to the present?


    Just then, a generous figure fell from the sky, and a strong bald man appeared beside Jinshan. He saw that the bald man nodded respectfully to Jinshan, "young master Jinshan, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing the bald man, Jinshan felt as if he had been reassured. A little panic on his face disappeared in an instant. He pretended to be cold and hummed, "Lu Si, why are you so slow?"


    ¡±I''m sorry, young master Jinshan. My master has told me something urgent, so I''m late! " Lu Si respectfully explained.


    ¡±Hey! All right, all right! Stop it! " Jinshan impatiently waved his big hand and pointed to Su mu, who looked frowning, "that''s the man! Get rid of him! Leave that beauty! Don''t let the ambulance run! "


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. What''s going on?


    I''m going to say hello to Chu Yilian and let her go to the hospital with the ambulance first. Here he stays to solve it! Chu''s attachment on one side was angry, and the boundless evil spirit was instantly uploaded from the delicate body, "do you want to die so much?"


    Lu Si was surprised by the evil spirit of Chu''s attachment, but as a lv6 capable person, how many people in the world would he be afraid of? How dare someone talk to young master Jinshan in Luoyang? Lu Si snorted coldly and rushed over with a flash of his body! His goal is Su Mu naturally. From a distance, Su Mu sees his whole body turn into a dark blue sea of fire!


    Jinshan, who was standing on the other side, held his arms in his spare time, as if waiting to see how Su Mu died!


    This strange sea of fire can''t help but make su Mu not ready! Su mu, who has the ability to control the flame battle, has seen many, but the flame is dark blue. See you for the first time! Su Mu raised her hand and was ready to take the pendant off her neck and enter a state of liberation! This guy seems to be a good target for practicing body killing! Never waste it!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 457

    Just when Su Mu''s blood was boiling and he was going to fight the world war 64, Chu Yilian scolded and rushed fiercely with a burst of colorful light,


    The beauty of Chu made a move. What''s the situation? It''s obviously robbing meat. Su Mu is so depressed. She''s a little slow. I''d like to brew some emotions, but Chu''s attachment in a sober state said that she wouldn''t make a move at will,


    Su Mu suspiciously touched his chin. Just when the goods were thinking, suddenly a small hand pulled him to his waist and tried to take him aside. Su Mu turned her head suspiciously, but the little girl sat up on the stretcher and widened her eyes to see the battle of Chu''s attachment, The two medical staff accompanying the stretcher also had time to watch the play and check the little girl''s body. Anyway, the child was not very serious. As for the man whose neck was broken, the ambulance had pulled off its horn and roared away,


    When Su Mu turned her head again, the great beauty of Chu directly collided with Lu Si with a powerful force of thunder. As soon as they collided, Chu attached a sneer, waved her small hand to wave away the dark blue flame stained on her hand, turned her head and looked at her little girl attentively. Biquge www.biquge.info "look carefully, women are not necessarily weak. If they have ability, they should learn to protect themselves. I don''t know how many girls expect to have your ability."


    Su Mu understood this time. It turned out that Chu attachment wanted to set an example for the little girl, but when did the little girl tell Chu attachment that she was capable? It seems that they have known each other. Hasn''t Chu attachment just killed this product,


    On the other side, Lu Si frowned tightly. Although he didn''t want to hurt the beauty named by young master Jinshan, Lu Si just collided with her and her heart fell endlessly. This woman was not simple. She ignored his quiet fire and punched him directly. What''s more terrible is that although the punch was not strong, it was only right, His right hand was tingling and even powerless,


    Just now, it seemed like a close match, but at that moment, Lu Si sensitively felt that he might not be the opponent of this woman. Although he was very unwilling, lai Huo was better than good death. Besides, Jinshan was here. If something happened to him, Lu Si planned to negotiate. Everyone was capable. Why fight to death,


    It happened that Jinshan saw that Chu was attached to the valiant and heroic posture, and was excited that this beauty was a capable person. We, young master Jinshan, have never played with any woman, that is, a person with special ability. Otherwise, how can we miss this little girl who has not developed? Unexpectedly, I ran into a beautiful woman with such ability. It seems that she is not weak. The stronger it is, the more exciting it is. Moreover, even if it is stronger, can Lu Si be stronger? Lu Si is lv6 ah,


    Immediately Jinshan rubbed his hands excitedly, opened his voice and shouted. " Lu Si, I don''t care what you do. I''ll play with her tonight. "


    This time, I poked Su Mu''s forbidden land, and gave a cold drink. " What did you say? "


    The beauty of Chu is preparing to give Jinshan some color to see. Su Mu is angry. Liu Mei raises her eyebrows slightly and catches her heart with a touch of joy. Don''t rush to show off at this moment? Let our man show it. He smiled and spit out his lovely little tongue at Su mu. Chu attachment turned to the ambulance as if Lu Si had nothing. He took out a paper towel from his carry on bag and wiped the dirty little face for the little girl. Chu attachment showed an apologetic smile. " Sorry, I can''t show you my skills. By the way, what''s your name? "


    The child shook his head and looked at Chu''s attachment in worship. " It doesn''t matter. My name is Shu Xier. Elder sister, you''re great. Can you teach me how to use my ability¡°


    "Shu Xier." Chu''s attachment rubbed her long hair with a smile. " OK, I can teach you how to use your ability, but you have to listen to me. First lie down and let the doctor examine you. There''s nothing good below. "


    "Yes." Shu Xier nodded her head. Although Chu Yilian just stopped the movement of Xialu rushing forward, her figure has been printed in her mind. The woman may not be the weak. This sentence echoed in her heart,


    On the other side, Lu Si felt a little stomachache. Why did he suddenly change people? Is this little white face also a capable person? Looking at the calm of the beauty when she left, Lu Si didn''t calm down. He carefully flanked Jinshan behind him. " Young master Jinshan, why don''t you go first. "


    "It''s okay, I''ll be right here. I''ll see how you kill this little white face." Jinshan waved his hand carelessly, and his excited eyes glanced at the beautiful Chu who was gently wiping away the stains on Shu Xier''s face. The more he looked, the more excited he was,


    Lu Si helplessly looked back at the excited Jinshan on his face. When he turned around again, he saw Su Mu take off the pendant on his neck. In an instant, his black hair turned into silver hair, and his long white and silver hair fluttered in the wind! The dark eyes were turned into silver eyes, and a touch of light crimson at the bottom of his eyes was so Soul-catching that Su Mu immediately entered the second liberation state,


    Liberation is liberation. Lu Si''s heart fell endlessly. Young master Jinshan, who did you provoke,


    Even though Lu Si is a lv6 capable person, his hidden fire is not strong enough to endanger his own need to limit the system, and the little white face in front of him is actually the kind of person who needs the ability to limit his own ability


    Su Mu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Si. Jinshan dares to think about our women. He''s really tired of living,


    With a cold hum, Su Mu rushed over with his sin song. Lu Siyi clenched his teeth and lit a raging fire all over, so he had to go up,


    Thinking of Chu''s terrible and gentle fist before attachment, Lu Si simply dared not rush up to meet Su mu, raised his hand and hit a group of unstable fire. It seems that he is not very good at long-distance attack,


    The song of sin shone silver light and gently crossed the quiet fire, and then the quiet fire disappeared as if it had never existed,


    At the next moment, Su Mu had rushed to Lu Si, and his fist shining with silver light directly smashed at Lu Si''s face with the force of thunder!


    Lu Si hardened his head and raised his hand to punch Su mu. The fire on his fist almost went out in a moment, and a sharp pain hit his heart


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 458

    Lu Si took a step back with his fist in his arms, pushed aside the stunned Jinshan standing behind him, and bowed his head. He was horrified to find that there was a layer of skin missing from his fist with Su mu. The bloody fist was so ferocious and terrible. The important thing was a word, pain, very pain,


    Su mu, standing there, raised her eyebrows. It seems that her decomposition ability has improved again. Originally lv6 capable people have strong resistance to his decomposition ability. Now they can decompose other people''s skin with one move. It''s really a nice surprise,


    Before Su Mu could say anything cruel, Lu Si stepped back. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "young master, I''m sorry."


    "Hey." Jinshan was stunned for a moment and was still thinking about what Lu Si meant. Lu Si drank lightly, lit a raging fire and almost burned Jinshan. Then Lu Si took off like a rocket and flew away. Yes, he flew away


    Not only Jinshan, Su Mu was also stunned for a long time. This fire system ability can be used in this way. He looked at the rising Lu Si quickly into a light spot with great envy. Su Mu turned his head and looked at Jinshan coldly. " What did you just say? "


    "Do not kill me." Jinshan stepped back in terror. Two, how did it appear to be awesome in the small body that was emptied by wine? The left foot stumbled right foot, and fell on the ground with gorgeous eyes. The head of the back side hit the ground directly, and I didn''t know whether it was real dizzy or false halo. Anyway, the goods were turned into a white eye and died in the past.


    Su Mu reluctantly touched the back of his head. You fainted before we started here. Do you think I would let you go so easily,


    With a sneer, Su Mu maliciously carried the sin song and made a gesture to Jinshan''s crotch, intending to make him lose his happiness as a man. A soft cry came. " Leave me alone. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and turned her head suspiciously, but Shu Xier''s small face turned red and came step by step. Chu Yilian followed her with a smile. As for the ambulance, I don''t know when to leave. I think Shu Xier''s body doesn''t matter,


    But Shu Xier came near and looked at the unconscious Jinshan with great hatred. She didn''t know what was on her mind,


    Chu Yilian chuckled to Su Mu''s ear and shared with him the information just obtained from Shu Xier,


    Suddenly Su Mu had a vague understanding of Shu Xier''s background. It turned out that the girl was also a rich lady. Because her father''s small company had a very good income, she was favored by the Kim''s consortium. She tricked her father into saying that she wanted to help him expand his sales network. The ghost was fascinated that Shu Xier''s father actually borrowed usury from the Kim''s consortium, They even sold 60% of the company''s shares to the Kim consortium,


    Since then, Shu Xier''s father''s company fell into a quagmire, gradually wiped out all his rights by the Kim consortium and became a bare pole commander. Finally, he was even kicked out of his original company, and his lifelong efforts were in vain. Finally, he couldn''t afford such a heavy blow and jumped out of a building to commit suicide. Shortly after Shu Xier''s father died, Her mother couldn''t stand the oppression of the Kim''s syndicate and cut her wrists to commit suicide. Since then, Shu Xier has completely become an orphan. What''s more tragic is that because she is a registered capable person, the nearby orphanage doesn''t accept her. Shu Xier, only 11, makes a living by begging


    "What a miserable little girl." Su Mu sighed lightly. He also had a new understanding of the Kim''s consortium. They could do this kind of thing that almost killed the whole family. Looking at Shu Xier''s strong back, Su Mu turned his head and asked Chu attachment. " Attachment, are you really going to take in this little girl? "


    "Well, let her stay at Chu''s house with Tian''er." Chu Yilian chuckled, looked at Shu Xier with incomparable sympathy, and then made a voice to remind him. " Xi''er, we have to go. There are still things to do. What do you want to do to Jinshan? Try to hurry up. Let''s see your ability. "


    Shu Xier was stunned and turned her head to look at Su Mu and Chu''s attachment. " OK, mom and dad. "


    The sudden blow made Chu Yilian and Su Mulei feel anxious and tender. Mom and Dad, this little girl is really self familiar. There must be a limit for self familiar, okay? If someone hears it, it will cause misunderstanding,


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile. When they turned around again, Shu Xier had already started to do it,


    The little girl made a few preparations, then lowered her head and stared at Jinshan''s crotch fiercely, as if she wanted to make something famous. Chu reluctantly helped her forehead. Xi''er, you are a girl. How can you stare at other people''s men''s crotch,


    Suddenly, Su Mu gently reaches out and grabs Chu''s arm, winks at her and signals her to look at Shu Xier. Chu''s attachment is slightly stunned and turns around


    Shu Xier''s eyes gradually turned blood red, and finally the pair of smart big eyes completely turned blood red, and the original black pupils directly turned pale,


    The amazing evil spirit spread from the little body, and then Shu Xier snorted and split his legs directly. His little feet were held high and fiercely split into Jinshan''s crotch,


    The ghost knows how powerful this blow is. Anyway, Shu Xier''s whole body and the whole ground are completely split. Jinshan is forcibly awakened by this heavy blow, and faints again with a wail. His lower body slowly flows out a pool of blood. Su Mu is sure! It can''t be made into a man. At least two eggs must be broken,


    Chu''s attachment widened her eyes, looked at Shu Xier with red eyes and white pupils, and suddenly reached out and slapped Su mu. " Su mu, does it hurt? "


    Su Mu was wondering what ability the little girl was. Suddenly she slapped her face and looked at Chu''s attachment. " Of course it hurts. Why did you hit me? "


    "Not a dream." Chu Yilian gave Su Mu a hug with a surprise, and explained happily for Su mu in the clouds. " Su mu, I''ve found a treasure this time. I can''t be wrong with red eyes and white pupils. This little girl is Shu Yi''s people. "


    "That''s why you hit me." Su Mu murmured discontentedly. Suddenly, a nation that had disappeared in human history forever flashed in his mind, Shu Yi, was not the family name of the strongest fighting nation on the earth. He turned his head in amazement and looked at the thin Shu Xier in disbelief. The little girl with small arms and legs was actually the descendant of that nation,


    Shu Xier looked at her masterpiece and patted her hands with satisfaction. Turning her head, she saw Su Mu and Chu looking at her like watching monsters. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed to pinch her body. " What happened to mom and dad. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 459

    She casually found a bathroom. Chu Yilian dragged Shu Xier in, coaxed and deceived her. She fiercely pressed the little girl who would not take a bath even if she died into the bath and cleaned her up and down. In the process, Su Mu naturally waited awkwardly at the door of the women''s bathroom. There was no way to wait. Su mu, a typical little man, was afraid of peeping, Wouldn''t it be a big loss if someone did peep,


    So, half an hour later, a pink and tender little Lori, who was almost the same as Chu tianer, was born. This natural beauty is not just talking about,


    At Chu''s strong request, she took Shu Xier to the hotel to sit for a while and feed the little girl. Poor Su Mu completely took on the responsibility of being a pink and tender daddy and bought a set of children''s clothes nearby with Shu Xier''s size alone,


    Su Mu has a good eye for children''s clothes. When he was a child, he had a lot of children''s clothes. Well, girls'' clothes,


    Anyway, Shu Xier killed countless eyeballs in an instant after she changed into new clothes,


    Under Chu''s painstaking education and personal threats, the little girl finally changed her mouth. It would be very troublesome if she always called Su Mu and Chu''s parents,


    So little girl make complaints about Chu attachment as beauty sister, which makes Chu attachment quite satisfactory. Su Mei also slightly tucking up this little apple, Jing, and instantly becomes a handsome uncle.


    There is absolutely no problem with this handsome man, but why is Mao uncle,


    Unfortunately, in the first impression, compared with Chu Yi, Su Mei''s sense of what Shu Xier gave was to speak well, but the girl was awesome fix. In the face of it, the beautiful sister was more powerful, more powerful, and had the beauty of her sister.


    After some entanglement, Su Mu has to admit her fate. Under Chu''s skillful questioning, Shu Xier skillfully tells the details of her family


    Finally, Chu Yilian decided that the girl''s father had a trace of Shu Yi''s blood, but he didn''t wake up. It happened that the little girl woke up because of a car accident when she was very young,


    In fact, Shu Xier''s ability is not an ability in a certain sense. At least there is no Shuyi''s standard in the evaluation of ability intensity, because this mysterious nation depends entirely on its age. The older it gets, the better it gets. X even in limited records, it has been recorded that a centenarian Shuyi clan old man fought three LV7 capable people resolutely and invincibly, Although the whole Shu Yi family has completely become a myth in human history, many of their deeds are recorded in detail. This nation, no matter men, women, young and old, is a natural soldier. They perfectly interpret the true meaning of speed, ruthlessness and accuracy. Their variant blood makes them different from ordinary people, with amazing power, exaggerated speed and inhuman judgment


    In a word, with the careful explanation of beauty Chu, Su Mu has understood what Shu Xier''s situation is, but the party concerned is a little confused


    How did you say that? Although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems very powerful


    Encouraged by Chu''s attachment, the three found a remote corner. Shu Xier entered the state of red eyes and white pupils again. According to the judgment of Xing, the authority of Chu beauty, the little girl''s physical strength has reached a high level. According to a rough estimation at a young age, her destructive power has been comparable to that of LV3,


    Su Mu jerked his head and broke his wrists with Shu Xier, but he failed miserably, which humiliated his handsome uncle and threw him home


    After some frolic, it was already late. Shu Xier took her beautiful sister in one hand and her handsome uncle in the other, and followed them on the road to Chu with a smile,


    There were no big changes along the way. When she passed an ice cream shop, Shu Xier said nothing and refused to leave. Helpless Su Mu had to run in and buy her an ice cream. The little girl was happy and took a small step,


    After a while, the three came to Chu. Although Su Mu had a vague idea of Chu, he was shocked by the scene in front of him,


    This is especially called small business. Almost one block is hung with Chu''s sign. There are wooden you. This is especially called small business,


    At the entrance of the street, Chu''s attachment stopped there with great nostalgia, while Su Mu and Shu Xier stood side by side


    For a long time, Chu Yilian sighed, pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth and looked at Su mu, who was constantly wiping away the cold sweat. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "let''s go in."


    What should come is always coming. Su Mu''s heart crossed and took the first step. Chu''s attachment took Shu Xier in with a smile in her mouth


    While walking, Su Mu paid attention. Chu''s family, who is attached to Chu''s family, is actually a comprehensive Xing enterprise. There are offices in this street, ranging from metallurgy and mining to supermarkets,


    Soon, the three walked to the deep part of the street belonging to the Chu family, and their destination also appeared in front of them. A retro yamen stood there, with a plaque with a gold border hanging at the door, the headquarters of the Chu family comprehensive firm,


    From a distance, I saw a group of people around the gate of the "yamen" arguing fiercely about something. Everyone had a stinky tofu and a cup of hot coffee. It seemed that this was their dinner,


    "Eh, attachment, you see, isn''t that Cao Lei?" Su Mu pointed in amazement at the strange uncle who looked familiar


    Chu''s attachment and doubt cow turned around and looked at it. With a fierce joy on her small face, she dragged Shu Xier, who was staring at her big eyes and looking around curiously, and greeted her from a distance. " Uncle Cao Liang. "


    Cao Liang and Su Mu stared. This is Cao Lei''s brother,


    Cao Liang, who was standing there enjoying the hot coffee with stinky tofu, turned his head suspiciously when he heard someone call him, but saw a big beauty coming over with a smile, holding a little beauty. He was stunned, looked up and down at the big beauty, and even commented secretly. A figure who had been away for many years appeared in his heart,


    In an instant, Cao Liang was excited. The coffee he had just drunk successfully poured into his nostrils, so Cao Liang puffed out the mixture of coffee and snot. The unlucky man standing opposite Cao Liang was directly sprayed on his face


    Ignoring the questioning voice of the unlucky man, Cao Liang threw the stinky tofu and coffee into the dustbin and shouted loudly. " The eldest lady is back. "


    The roar was so hearty that it rang through the whole sky. Chu could own this street. Isn''t it because the legendary eldest lady suddenly made the whole street boiling,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 460

    Who is the eldest miss? Besides the eldest miss of the Chu family, who else can be honored as the eldest miss in this street belonging to the Chu family,


    Who is the eldest lady? Everyone who belongs to Chu''s staff doesn''t know who. Every old employee who accompanied Chu''s all the way here suddenly became excited. Many old men burst into tears. The eldest lady came back and the declining Chu''s family was saved, They rushed out of their office at the fastest speed in their life, greeted all their men and rushed to the street,


    The employees who have just joined Chushi in recent two years also rush into the streets excitedly. When they encounter problems, they always listen to the leaders and superiors. If only the eldest lady were here, they are very curious about the eldest lady who has been away from home for many years. They have heard a lot of rumors about the eldest lady on weekdays,


    In short, an extremely crazy scene was staged in this street,


    Su Mu saw a group of people gathered in disorder from all directions, including management in suits, front-line employees in work clothes, and security uncle in security clothes,


    Shu Xier widened her eyes and carefully stepped back. She looked at the beautiful sister with a bitter smile. I''m a good boy. So many people come to see the beautiful sister,


    After a while, Su Mu and the three of them were surrounded by three floors inside and outside,


    Countless curious and excited eyes shot over. As the only male around the eldest lady, Su Mu was naturally taken care of, which made our uncle Su Mu feel strongly surrounded


    Cao Liang looked at the comrades who had gathered quickly with satisfaction and waved his hand. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info "Hello, miss."


    Chu''s employees were very cooperative and shouted in unison. " Hello, miss. "


    At least tens of thousands of people gathered in this small street. Tens of thousands of people roared in unison, which is the effect of god horse,


    It was definitely a mountain collapse and tsunami. Su Mu felt that a huge wave directly hit his head, which was more exaggerated than being shouted by Lin ruoyi at close range,


    Shu Xier was even more straightforward. She sat on the ground with her legs soft and her hands pulled out her ears. The goods were deaf,


    Chu''s attachment gave a headache to her forehead. This greeting also shocked the great beauty of Chu''s head. Her little face was cold and scolded. " What are you doing here? Don''t you have to go to work? Don''t you get back to your post. "


    Compared with the chaotic and crazy discussion of Chu''s employees, this is a mosquito call, but the effect is absolutely powerful,


    I don''t know which old employee started and exclaimed. " The eldest lady is angry. Let''s run. "


    So the crowd gathered in a short time dispersed at a faster speed


    It can be said that it comes fast and goes faster


    Su Mu took a silent look at Chu''s attachment. What is her image in Chu''s family? Just now, she was generally regarded as a Bodhisattva as a savior. In a word, her Kung Fu became as terrible as a devil


    Chu looked at Cao Liang, who was standing in front of him and laughing awkwardly. " Uncle Cao Liang, I haven''t seen you in recent years. You''re still very angry. "


    Cao Liang was so embarrassed that he shouted to remind the boss upstairs to put away those magazines. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady had such a great influence here that she almost turned into an illegal gathering,


    Just wanted to run away, NIMA didn''t know which ungrateful bastard pushed him back. She immediately lost such a big opportunity to run away. It was difficult for Chu attachment, a leading bird, not to pay attention to him. She was pushed back. The tragic Cao Liang was watched by Chu attachment, What''s more, the people who stood with him actually ran away with the tide, which made Cao Liang very uneasy. It''s terrible to face the big miss of the Chu family alone,


    Su Mu curiously as like as two peas in Cao Lei''s eight points, Cao Liang saw that the old goods were almost carved out of a mold from Cao Lei, but they were just like the mustache in a luxurious suit. And the sex seemed to be similar to that of Cao Lei.


    Cao Liang stepped back carefully, and his mouth was crackling with an impassioned speech. " Cough, madam, I''m so glad to see you excited. You''re finally back. Chu has hope. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. Chu is really full of talents. Has the world been occupied by wonderful flowers,


    Obviously, the great beauty of Chu won''t eat Cao Lei''s suit. She was used to it when she was a child. How could she float lightly? She stretched out her small hand and grabbed Cao Liang''s beard and pulled it hard. " Say, "where''s my father?"


    It can be said that Su Mu grasped so skillfully. The downward pulling force made Su Mu feel painful. She felt her bare chin with lingering fear. Su Mu secretly congratulated that I was not a beard,


    Cao Liang begged for mercy in pain, but no useful information came out of his mouth. He just didn''t tell Chu Tianxiong where he was going,


    Chu''s patience for attachment was never very good. Just for a while, she completely lost her patience and glared at Cao Liang. " Whether you say it or not, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your beard one by one. "


    Cao Liang almost knelt down when her legs softened. NIMA, it''s no joke. The key is that the eldest lady did it once, but it was Cao Lei''s beard. Why? It hurt her because Cao Lei was attached to Chu when she was a child. So miss Chu was angry and stretched out her hand. She cried if she didn''t pull it out. I remember that Cao Lei''s chin had been swollen for a month,


    Su mu can''t stand it anymore. It can be seen that Cao Lei and Cao Liang are the elders of Chu, but the treatment is a little cough. Anyway, it''s a good opportunity to break into the enemy. What''s the meaning of moving with emotion and telling with reason,


    At that moment, Su Mu no longer hesitated. As soon as she reached out, she grabbed Chu''s little hand and taught him earnestly. " Attachment, how can you treat your elders like this? "


    In fact, Chu''s attachment was just angry for a moment. It was impossible to really pull out all the old man''s beard. Su Mu jumped out just to give her a step. He snorted and loosened Cao Liang''s beard. He held his arms in front of his chest and kept quiet,


    What''s a dog biting LV Dongbin? He doesn''t know good people. Su Mu didn''t know before. He''s seen it this time


    When Cao Liang saw that the eldest lady was unhappy, his old face was cold and glared at Su Mu fiercely. " Where did you come from, young lady? Teach me a lesson. Who wants you to mind your own business? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 461

    Su Mu looked at Cao Liang and NIMA with an angry face! Is there such a thing? I''m kind enough to save you! You''re so ungrateful that you bite me back?


    Su Mu hasn''t spoken yet! Chu attachment is not happy. What''s the situation! How dare you be cruel to Su mu? Holding out his small hand is to firmly grasp Cao Liang''s beard. With a slight force, uncle Cao Liang, who is two heads higher than Chu''s attachment, groaned helplessly and lowered his head. He saw that Chu''s big beauty''s big eyes narrowed dangerously, "Uncle Cao Liang, you seem to have a little opinion about my boyfriend. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "


    "No, no, how dare I have a problem with your boyfriend, miss? Let go, miss. Do you want to hurt your uncle Cao liang? " Cao Liang cried and begged for mercy. Then the goods were stunned. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. The eldest lady''s boyfriend,


    In Su Mu''s speechless eyes, the goods screamed and straightened up, while Chu''s attachment still dragged his beard and refused to let go! Under the two mutual forces, Cao Liang''s beautiful beard was torn off. A pinch of pain made the old man grin. But he didn''t care too much. It was just his beard. Just shave it. His two big hands stretched out fiercely, grabbed Chu''s attachment''s shoulder and asked with flying eyebrows. " My little baby is attached to relatives. What did you just say, this little white face? No, this little brother is your boyfriend. "


    How to say, uncle Cao Liang, who is old and disrespectful, is also regarded as an elder level in Chu''s mind. Although there is no blood relationship, at least he watched her grow up and even personally changed diapers for Chu''s great beauty. Chu''s little face turned red and nodded shyly,


    Su Mu stood aside and rolled her eyes powerlessly. The little baby is attached to her relatives. It''s a long title. Didn''t she call the eldest lady just now? Why did it become such a strange title again,


    This time, Su Mei just finished Tucao, Cao Liangmei opened his eyes and laughed to make complaints about Chu. He looked up and down the next Su evening, and did not know what he was thinking. He reached out and touched Sumei''s chest. The boy''s chest muscles are very strong. "


    Su Mu was so shocked that he quickly put his arms on his chest and stepped back carefully. " What nonsense are you talking about? I warn you, I don''t have that hobby. "


    The two goods were funny when they sang together, which made Chu Yixiang burst into laughter,


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I don''t have that special hobby." Cao Liang quickly waved his hand again and again. You can''t talk nonsense about it. Two big men, a mature uncle and a young white face, if it comes out, it''s good,


    At this time, Shu Xi''er stood up dizzy and almost instinctively grabbed Chu''s little hand. Maybe his head was a little unclear and muttered casually. " Mom, my head is so dizzy¡°


    Su Mu''s mouth seemed embarrassed,


    Sure enough, Cao Liang suddenly fell into a petrified state, and his two big copper bell eyes almost stared out. Then look at Shu Xier, who is carved in powder and jade. It really tastes like Chu''s attachment. Well, it''s like natural beauty,


    "I have a god wipe. My little baby is attached to kiss. You have been out for more than three years and brought back not only a boyfriend but also a daughter." Cao Liang rubbed his hands excitedly, opened his arms and bent down with a smile. " Little baby, what''s your name? Come and hug your uncle. "


    Shu Xier was stunned for a moment. As soon as she looked up, she saw a typical strange uncle Lang smiling at herself. She didn''t know why there was a missing piece on her unrestrained beard. Shu Xier, as a Laurie, even the best Laurie for dinner, had a strong sense of self-protection. Her two small hands stretched out like lightning and grabbed Cao Liang''s beard fiercely, The little girl hung up the whole person. The goods didn''t forget to look back and shout. " Sister beauty, come and help quickly. There is a rogue uncle here. "


    Chu Yi helplessly held his forehead. God, who are all around me,


    Cao Liang was grinning with pain. Looking at Shu Xier, the little girl grabbed his beard and hung it directly on him with a smile, depending on her height. She directly played on the swing,


    "Hey, hey, hey, my little ancestor, let go." Cao Liang reluctantly endured the devastation of Shu Xier. As early as more than ten years ago, he regarded Chu''s attachment as his own. Now Chu''s attached daughter plays with his beard as a swing. What choice can he have besides tolerance? Love house and Ukraine,


    "Xi''er, stop it. Come down and call uncle." Chu Yilian helplessly held his forehead and snorted coldly,


    Obviously, in Shu Xier''s world, Chu''s attachment authority didn''t know how much higher than Su mu. The little girl was stunned, hurried to spread her hands and stood there, crying sweetly. " Uncle. "


    In a way, people are cheap. Su Mu is easy to talk, but Shu Xier doesn''t want to be close to him. Chu''s attachment is worse than Shu Xier once, and the little girl just sticks to her


    The uncle''s cry made Cao Liang''s bones light by three kilograms, but his eyebrows immediately wrinkled and looked up at Chu''s attachment. " Oh, I said, miss, how can you educate your children like this? You call me uncle, and she calls me uncle. This generation is not a mess. "


    Su Mu really couldn''t help but remind him aloud. " Ah, I said, "well, uncle Cao Liang, you see, this little girl looks at least ten years old. She has been away from home for more than three years. How can she be an attached daughter?"


    Cao Liang was stunned. He looked down at the innocent Shu Xier and looked at it. It was really that. He looked up at Chu attachment in doubt and asked. " Where did you come from? "


    "If I say I picked it up on my way here, do you believe it?" Chu''s attachment helplessly spread out his small hands,


    "Letter." Cao Liang nodded heavily and rubbed his hands excitedly. There will always be children in the future. So he set his eyes on Su mu. What a pleasant look it is. However, as an elder who dotes on Chu, he snorted heavily and said solemnly. " Your name is Su mu, isn''t it? Our little baby is attached to you. If you dare to bully her, hum, this is your model. "


    In Su Mu''s extremely shocked eyes, Cao Liang punched on the electric pole on one side, and then nothing happened. The old man''s old face turned red, countless tears rolled in his eyes and hummed. " It doesn''t hurt at all. Do you know the end? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 462

    Knowing that "Su Mu took a puff at the corners of her mouth and responded helplessly. She howled in the bottom of her heart. NIMA, these are all elders. Cao Liang and Cao Lei are just a pair of living treasures. A typical person is old but not old. Chu''s attached father really can''t imagine


    Chu Yilian raised her little foot and kicked Cao Liang severely. Such an elder was simply humiliating to her! Didn''t you see that Su Mu''s mouth began to cramp?


    Suddenly he was kicked by Chu Yilian. Cao Liang bared his teeth and held his fist. He looked at Chu Yilian suspiciously, "Hey, what''s the matter. Pen, fun and Pavilion www.biquge.info "


    Shu Xier blinked her big eyes and looked up at Chu''s attachment with a small face. It was obviously unreasonable to provoke the beautiful sister at this time. The little girl ran to Su mu. " Handsome uncle, that uncle is two. "


    Suddenly Cao Liang was unhappy. You little girl film dared to scold me, but this little girl film was brought by Chu''s attachment. He couldn''t say anything else, so he had to pretend to be angry. " Little girl, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll break your little ass. "


    Perhaps she had left some shadow when she was young. Shu Xier exclaimed, covered her small ass and hid behind Su mu, pitifully sticking out her head. " Uncle, don''t spank me. Shall I spank you? "


    Chu''s attachment sighed heavily. " Will you stop making trouble, uncle Cao liang? Where''s my father? "


    "On business upstairs." Cao Liang answered with a smile and said secretly that the old Wang bastard should clean up the battlefield,


    "Well, Su Mu and I will go up to see him first. Let''s have dinner in the evening." Chu''s attachment undoubtedly snorted,


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Cao Liang responded with a smile,


    She turned her head and looked at Shu Xier. Chu''s attachment sighed lightly. " Uncle Cao Liang, please take care of Xi''er for me! If you take her up, there may be some misunderstanding. I''ve decided to take her in and let her stay with tianer. These two little girls will be the hope of the Chu family in the future. You should take good care of her. "


    Cao Liang raised his eyebrows. Chu attached himself to seeing people and never made mistakes. He patted his chest and promised. " Yes! No problem. Just leave the little girl to me. Go. "


    After a little explanation with Shu Xier, Chu Yilian handed her over to Cao Liang. The little girl wrongly took Cao Liang''s big hand and waved to Su Mu and Chu Yilian. " Beautiful sister, handsome uncle, come back quickly¡°


    As a Laurie, she has an instinctive fear of Cao Liang''s typical strange uncle,


    With the eyes of Cao Liang and Shu Xier, Su Mu and Chu Zhilian walked into the "yamen" hand in hand. After the two disappeared, Cao Liang quickly took out a communicator and dialed the number a few times. Naturally, it was Chu Tianxiong''s number,


    Chu Tianxiong is always ready at the moment! He had noticed so many things downstairs. His eldest daughter came back. He couldn''t be excited. He wanted to go down to meet her, but he was a little decadent recently. He put some exciting things in the office. He always had to deal with it. If his daughter saw it, it would be troublesome,


    Almost the moment Cao Liang dialed the number, Chu Tianxiong over there connected the communication,


    "Hey, Tianxiong, your eldest daughter is back. Do you see it?" Cao Liang took a careful look at the place where Su Mu and Chu''s attachment disappeared. He was afraid that they would turn back. Their elders also had something that could not be seen. They can''t be found by the younger generation,


    But he didn''t find that Shu Xier, who stood deftly aside, pricked up her small ears and turned her big eyes. Sometimes she smiled and frowned, thinking secretly. The old goods were destined to be trapped. Shu Xier had been a beggar. On the one hand, she was absolutely powerful,


    "Nonsense, of course I saw such a big noise." Chu Tianxiong''s rude voice came from the communicator,


    "You''ve cleaned up all those things that can''t see the light. If you''re seen by attachment, it''s enough for you." Cao Liang said with a gloating smile,


    "Of course, after cleaning up, you can rest assured. If my baby finds something attached, I will drag you into the water. Anyway, you have your share here." Chu Tianxiong was at the other end and said,


    "My second Olympics, you old bastard dare to shade me." Cao Liang was immediately angry, but before he got angry, Chu Tianxiong hung up the communication,


    Cao Liang immediately scolded his mother and scolded Chu Tianxiong bloody. At this time, a small hand pulled the corner of his clothes. He couldn''t help turning his head in doubt, but he saw Shu Xier looking at him with a smile and a slight frown. " Xi''er, what''s the matter? "


    Shu Xier asked with a smile. " Uncle, don''t you think you should buy me off? What can''t you see? I''m a child. I can''t help talking nonsense¡°


    Cao liang thought it was dark in front of him. I was careless during the second Olympics. Why didn''t he notice that the half big little girl had so many little thoughts,


    Not to mention that Cao Liang, an old and disrespectful old goods, was plotted by Shu Xier here. Su Mu and Chu Yilian have entered the second floor of the Yamen and arrived at the door of Chu Tianxiong''s office,


    The door of the office was closed and a sign was hung on the door frame, the president''s office,


    Sometimes women''s thoughts are simple, like this time,


    Chu Yilian strongly asks Su Mu to knock at the door. She wants to give her father a big surprise. His daughter who has been away for more than three years will suddenly come back. He will be very happy,


    Su Mu has long seen through Cao Liang''s old trick. It is estimated that Chu Tianxiong inside knows that Chu attachment has returned, but he doesn''t want to spoil the interest of Chu beauty. Being naughty and willful is a woman''s privilege,


    Seeing Su Mu nodding and agreeing, Chu Yilian hid to the side of the door with a smile, ready to scare her dear father,


    Su Mu didn''t think too much. She walked to the door at will, raised her hand and knocked at the door of the office


    No response


    When Su Mu wanted to knock on the gate again, the gate suddenly opened and a huge shadow rushed out. Su Mu felt tight and a generous figure gave him a bear hug,


    This figure is naturally Chu Tianxiong. Before Su Mu reacts, Chu Tianxiong cheers and chews on Su Mu''s face. " My dear little darling, you finally know you''re back, eh? Why are you fat and tall¡°


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Chu is attached to that gas. What''s the situation? What''s the trouble,


    Hearing his daughter''s voice coming from one side, Chu Tianxiong looked suspiciously. His dear daughter was standing there. The old man was stunned for a long time. When he looked at Su mu with a black face in his arms, a loud voice echoed in the "yamen"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 463

    Chu Tianxiong quickly threw away the little white face in his arms, repeatedly Pooh, wiped his mouth with his big hand, and kept saying, "NIMA, I''m always out of line. I actually kissed a man. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡±


    Su Mu also wiped his face crazily. I was kissed by a man in the second Olympic Games. Shadow, shadow, it''s definitely shadow,


    Chu Xi smiled bitterly. Looking at the old and young people staring at each other fiercely, she finally focused her eyes on her dearest father. She saw that Chu Tianxiong had a few white hair on his clean board inch head and a few more wrinkles on her face. Chu beauty couldn''t help but wrinkle her small nose and burst into tears, choking. " Dad, I''m back¡°


    Chu Tianxiong and Su Mu were stunned at the same time. When they turned around, they saw that the great beauty of Chu had cried into a tearful person. That really meant that I felt pity at the sight,


    One is a boyfriend and nanny, and the other is a father. They both secretly complain at the same time. Su mufei is fast and winks at Chu Tianxiong. Now it means that you should coax your daughter,


    Chu Tianxiong couldn''t help but go up and give Chu''s attachment a bear hug. Painfully, he wiped away the tears on her small face with his big hand and muttered in his mouth. " Oh, oh ~ my attachment, kiss little darling, don''t cry, daddy loves you¡°


    Su Mu''s mouth was drawn. As expected, this master is also a wonderful flower,


    He saw Chu''s little face turned black and stepped on Chu Tianxiong''s foot. " Dad, how old do you think I am? "


    Chu Tianxiong was grinning with pain, but he hasn''t been treated like this for a long time. The old man smiled at Chu''s attachment in his arms. " In my eyes, my little attachment is always just a child. "


    Jiang is old and spicy. Even if Su Mu thinks Chu beauty will never buy it, Chu attachment will eat it


    This is not, see Chu big beauty snuggle up in father Chu Tianxiong''s arms, crazily stretch out a small hand and touch the board inch on his head. " Dad, you have white hair¡°


    "It''s all right. I''ll dye it back in two days." Chu Tianxiong shrugged casually and looked suspiciously at Su Mu standing aside with his mouth twitching from time to time. " Attachment, this is your friend. "


    Chu attached to the naughty blinked his eyes and whispered in Chu Tianxiong''s ear. " It''s a boyfriend~¡°


    "What?" Chu Tian''s male tiger stared, turned his head and looked at Su mu,


    Su Mu instinctively stepped back. What''s the matter? Chu Tianxiong seems to be different from what Cao Lei said,


    In fact, things are very simple. Cao Lei and Cao Liang naturally can''t compare with Chu Tianxiong, who is a father. It''s just the so-called woman who should marry. As uncles, they naturally want chu to find a good man to marry as soon as possible, and everyone can hug the baby as soon as possible. No, but the father doesn''t think so. Is it easy to raise a daughter through hard work, It''s absolutely impossible to be robbed by a little white face of NIMA,


    The beauty of Chu couldn''t see what was in her dear father''s head. She raised her little foot and stepped on Chu Tianxiong,


    The little ancestor was not happy. What could Chu Tianxiong do? He only looked bitter and sighed secretly. NIMA, the girl didn''t stay for more than three years. This elbow has turned outside. It''s sad,


    He breathed heavily, and Chu Tianxiong shook his head with a bitter smile. " Come and sit first. "


    Chu Yilian gave a clever hum, took Chu Tianxiong in one hand and Su mu in the other hand and walked into the office,


    The three of them just sat down. Chu Yilian smiled and winked at Su Mu and stood up. " Dad, I''ll go to the tea room and pour you some tea. You can talk first. "


    With that, Chu beauty, regardless of her age, twisted her waist and walked to the tea room in her memory,


    Seeing Chu''s attachment leave, Chu Tianxiong snorted coldly and glanced at Su Mu badly. " Boy, what''s your name? "


    "Hello, uncle, my name is Su mu." Su Mu secretly complained. Chu''s attachment is really irresponsible. It''s obvious that Chu Tianxiong has a great opinion of me. You just ran away,


    "Who is your uncle? Don''t yell, you boy." Chu Tianxiong glared at Su Mu fiercely. " I tell you, my daughter is mine and no one can take it away. "


    This time Su Mu didn''t follow, hummed softly, and stared at Chu Tianxiong unwilling to show weakness. " Attachment has grown up. She has her freedom. She always wants to marry, and the person she wants to marry must be me. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our family is still young. Just because you want to marry my baby." Chu Tianxiong slapped him on the table,


    In less than a minute after Chu''s attachment left, the old and young suddenly collapsed. Now it''s the battle for the ownership of Chu''s attachment. Su Mu decisively dealt a fatal blow to the enemy Chu Tianxiong,


    "The key is attachment. She likes me. What''s the matter? You bite me." Su Mu gave a proud Hei hei. " Secretly tell you that she has lived with me~¡°


    Cohabitation, cohabitation, NIMA''s cohabitation, Chu Tianxiong almost gushed out his old blood and stood up swearing. " I went to NIMA, smelly boy. I fought with you and dared to touch my daughter. "


    Su Mu didn''t think that the uncle would fight if he didn''t agree. Chu Tianxiong pressed him on the sofa without paying attention, but it''s about the ownership of Chu''s attachment. How can he show weakness,


    Although Chu Tianxiong has a broad body like a big bear, these are just floating clouds in front of Su mu,


    This is not true. Chu Tianxiong exclaimed. He was immediately countered by Su Mu and shamefully pressed on the sofa,


    So Chu Tianxiong used his killing skills and shouted. " Asshole, is that what you did to your father-in-law? Do you still want me to give you my attachment? Dream. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He thought it was right. How can he do this to his father-in-law,


    So Chu Tianxiong smiled and pressed Su mu on the sofa. " Special, boy, you want to marry my daughter. Dream, I''ll kill you. "


    What does it mean to learn from others? Su Mu''s eyes turned and used his vicious stunt. " Do you want to be attached to the baby in your belly and have no father at birth? "


    Chu Tianxiong stammered to answer if he was struck by lightning. " Child, child, you all have children. I will die with you. "


    Then she raised her big hand and tried her best to greet Su mu. Su Mu was unwilling to show weakness and turned around to fight back, which was related to her dignity and the ownership of Chuda beauty,


    However, both of them were very careful not to fight in the face. It would be troublesome if the great beauty of Chu would see something. Su Mu didn''t dare to use the body killing technique with 100 courage. No, he just fought with Chu Tianxiong with brute force, but Chu Tianxiong''s generous body was not long in vain. For a time, Su Mu tragically fell into the wind,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 464

    This old and young here, you come and I fight hand to hand on the sofa, and use words to stimulate each other''s key from time to time! Anyway, these two goods are getting more and more into the state, and they have a taste of never getting tired of it! It''s the so-called no fight, no acquaintance! Unknowingly, Su Mu has abandoned the tension of meeting his parents, and Chu Tianxiong has also lost the posture he should have as an old father-in-law


    In a word, without killing the other party, tell him who is the boss,


    If the footsteps came, they stopped at the same time, listened carefully and found that the footsteps were from near to far! They grabbed each other''s neck and rolled directly from the sofa to the ground


    There was another battle between dragons and tigers. Compared with brute force, Chu Tianxiong was so superior to Su mu. After all, he ate more than a few decades, didn''t he? Besides, this old thing is the body of a big bear! However, Su Mu has an advantage in age. After all, Chu Tianxiong is old. On the one hand, his persistence is not very good! As a result, Su Mu soon occupied the peak, but always felt that it seemed unscientific to press his future father-in-law on the ground, so Su Mu pressed him against the wall,


    Su Mu felt that he was beaten by the old man and his whole body hurt. He finally occupied the peak. He didn''t want to see how he could be worthy of himself,


    At this moment, the faint hum came. Isn''t it the voice of Chu beauty humming a small song,


    The old and young were stunned for a moment, quickly released each other with a very tacit understanding, and sorted out their slightly messy clothes at a magical speed


    When Chu Yilian returned to the office with three cups of tea, the two treasures sat on the sofa laughing and talking nonsense. How are you two brothers,


    Seeing the two of them like this, Chu Yilian also breathed a sigh of relief, put it in the tea cup and gave a kiss to each of them. Of course, Su Mu took advantage of this. Mouth to mouth, which made Chu Tianxiong feel very depressed. He looked at Su Mu who was crazy over there and secretly recovered his strength, Wait a minute. Let this boy know who''s the boss,


    "Dad, I have a lot to ask you. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Chu''s little face turned cold and looked at Chu Tianxiong,


    Chu Tianxiong had already put away the expression on his face and smiled at Chu''s attachment. " Attachment, if you have anything to ask me, just ask. "


    "What''s the matter with you arranging a blind date for me?" Chu Yilian asked with gnashing teeth. His little face was so cold that he could scrape a layer of frost,


    "Blind date." Chu Tianxiong was stunned and looked wrongfully at Chu''s attachment. " Baby, when did I arrange a blind date for you? I''ve been so busy recently that I don''t have time to arrange a blind date for you. What man in the world is worthy of my baby. "


    Su Mu immediately straightened up and pretended to hum, but the father and daughter ignored his plan at all,


    Chu Tianxiong knows Chu''s attachment very well. Although her dear father is not very reliable and is also a typical old child, he said that if he didn''t, he must not have. He asked in doubt. " How did my mother find me and say you nodded and asked me to go on a blind date. "


    "Nonsense, I''m so busy that I haven''t been home for a month." Chu Tianxiong frowned and snorted coldly. " Isn''t this woman troublesome enough? She knows to find something for me. I''ll go back and clean her up at night. "


    "Forget it, forget it." Chu''s attachment smiled bitterly and waved her little hand. Her stepmother was restless. In the final analysis, she was also her father''s wife. She couldn''t make the relationship too rigid. Then she sighed and asked softly. " Has the company been in a slump lately? "


    When it comes to the company, Chu Tianxiong sighed with a sad face. " It''s all that woman. She thinks she wants to cooperate with Kim. Now, Chu has been targeted. Now I can only try my best to support it, but all industries in the market are still under pressure. "


    "So serious." Chu''s attachment stood up. Chu''s industrial chain is very extensive. It can suppress Chu''s from all industrial chains. Jin''s really has some skills,


    Su Mu touched his chin to show his sense of existence. " Uncle, tell me about the recent situation of the company. Attachment and I can also help you find a way. "


    As soon as he said this, Chu Tianxiong didn''t say anything, but Chu attachment gratefully grabbed Su Mu''s big hand and looked at him with tears in his eyes. " Su Mu¡°


    As a woman, there is a man who can accompany her no matter what difficulties she encounters. What else does she expect,


    Although Chu Tianxiong was very upset when he saw Su Mu''s face, it was time to talk about business. He sighed heavily and explained the recent situation of the company,


    After just 15 minutes of understanding, Chu Yilian has probably known the recent situation of the company, but Su Mu is confused. Who makes this goods not business material,


    Generally speaking, it is mainly because of the breach of contract. Chu owes Kim a lot of money. A company with huge debts, no matter how good its reputation in the past, is difficult to carry out various businesses. The most critical problem is that Chu Tianxiong found out that the funds injected by Kim in Chu had been returned to them at the first time, but Kim turned his face and took out the original contract, A huge amount of interest was written in black and white. If it was discovered early, it could be recovered, but Zhuang Ximei didn''t dare to tell Chu Tianxiong after she found the problem. When Chu Tianxiong found out that it was too late,


    "That''s about it. Attachment. What can you do?" Chu Tianxiong pinched his eyebrows with a headache. He is a very nostalgic person. The whole Chu family has stood in Luoyang for decades. If Chu family falls, he doesn''t care, but what about the hundreds of thousands of employees,


    Chu was attached to the willow eyebrows and said softly. " They arranged all this seamlessly, and I can''t start. "


    "Can''t even help you?" Chu Tianxiong sighed heavily. His whole face seemed to be dozens of years old. He looked forward to such a day. He hoped that his daughter would come back and help him solve this big problem,


    Sitting on one side, Su Mu couldn''t see it anymore. The father and daughter were so sad that they couldn''t help shouting. " Uncle, although I don''t understand, do you mean that you have returned all the funds injected by Kim and pasted a large part of them upside down? "


    "Yes, but according to the contract, you have to pay 10% interest a month." Chu Tianxiong smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders,


    "Ten percent interest? Why give it to him? " Su Mu raised her eyebrows and smiled at the corners of her mouth,


    "But that contract must comply with the national law of the Dragon feather kingdom. We have no way." Chu''s attachment sighed helplessly,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 465

    National law of Longyu Kingdom, what is that. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su Mu turns a blind eye. Who knows how many national laws the bloody rose violates every day? Chu is attached to her. Even the great queen has been blackmailed by her. She even cleaned up several meals. National laws, what can you eat,


    Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment and seemed to understand Su Mu''s meaning. Since Kim''s is a despicable trick, why can''t we let them know that they have provoked the least people in the simplest and most violent way? Anyway, their money has been returned to them long ago,


    Chu Tianxiong was not calm when he heard Su Mu''s heroic words. He didn''t know that his baby daughter had abused the current queen countless times, and what his baby daughter was doing outside. He knew that she was making a lot of money. Even if Chu was attached to killing, he just met the promulgation of the competent person management act, As a lv6 capable businessman, Chu Tianxiong has always been careful to avoid the national law,


    Chu Tianxiong looked cold. " Su mu, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care if you want to die. Don''t get attached to my family. "


    Chu Xi chuckled, stood up and sat down beside Chu Tianxiong, took his big hand and motioned him to rest assured. Then Chu beauty looked at Su mu with great interest and asked. " Su mu, what do you want to do? "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and waved her fist with a smile. " It''s also necessary to say, don''t forget our work standards. Use this to let them know who is the boss. I''ll accompany you to Kim''s tomorrow. "


    "Nonsense, no, absolutely not. You''re going to die." Chu Tianxiong is not calm at once. Jin has dozens of lv6 abilities in the open! Not to mention Luoyang City, it is already the strength to dominate. Even in the whole Longyu Kingdom, it is definitely the strength to walk horizontally in any city except the famous Xueyuan city at home and abroad,


    "Well, it sounds interesting." Chu''s attachment put on a smile at the corner of her mouth. Jin''s father was so upset. As a filial daughter, she was very angry,


    "Attachment, you listen to your father. Don''t follow this guy." Chu Tianxiong took Chu''s little hand, looked at Chu''s smiling attachment solemnly, and said with a bitter face. " Dad knows you''re great, but I don''t want you to have an accident. You can''t be impulsive. Chu fell down. You can''t have an accident. I''m counting on you to provide for the elderly¡°


    Chu''s attachment chuckled. " You can rest assured that I won''t mess around. "


    Su Mu touched his chin and looked up at Chu Tianxiong. " Well, since my uncle is worried, let''s wait until Yan''er and them arrive. "


    "That''s a good idea. Yan''er is an expert in being unreasonable." Chu''s attachment raised her eyebrows and cheered with a smile,


    Su Mu and Chu are attached to each other. Chu Tianxiong is in a fog. Who is Yan''er and who are they? What can they do when they come? Can they fight with dozens of lv6 capable people,


    Chu Tianxiong wanted to say something, but he turned around and saw Su Mu sitting there, smiling, took out his communicator and quickly dialed a number,


    Soon, the holographic image slowly appeared, and a gorgeous girl appeared there. Who is it? Su Yan''s image made Chu Tianxiong very uneasy. What''s the situation of this little girl who looks a little against the sky? What makes him uneasy most is that the background of the holographic image is actually constantly moving clouds. Feelings, this little girl, flying in the sky, are capable,


    Su Mu was stunned when he saw this scene. " Yan''er, where are you? "


    Su Yan stared at Su mu with her small mouth. " You''re right to say that you haven''t contacted me for a long time. I''m running towards you. "


    "Yan''er, you are already on your way." Chu''s attachment looks happy and comes to Su Mu''s side,


    Sometimes, when lovers meet, it''s better to meet sisters,


    No, Su Yan was happy when she saw the little face Chu was attached to, and said with a smile. " Yes, dear sister, at the present speed, you will arrive in Luoyang in about ten minutes. You should prepare a big meal to entertain me. How''s the blind date? Don''t worry. When I come, I''ll kill him. "


    Chu Tianxiong, who was sitting on one side, took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and asked what the meaning of chiguoguo''s murder declaration was. He couldn''t help asking. " Attachment, this is. "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked bitter. How can I introduce it? If the old man knows, it''s OK,


    Chu''s attachment is not so tangled. He introduced it with a smile. " Dad, this is my good sister and my colleague, lv6 oh. "


    Su Yan also smiled at Chu Tianxiong very cooperatively. She wouldn''t be stupid enough to poke the sisters robbing Su Mu into Chu''s attachment home. She blinked curiously and looked at Chu Tianxiong. Su Yan stretched out a small arm that wasn''t very strong at all. " This is my uncle. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be here soon. Whoever dares to bully our dependent sister, our sisters will kill him together. "


    It''s such a straightforward crime declaration. Chu Tianxiong rolled his eyes powerlessly. I''m not at ease if you say so. The competent management committee doesn''t eat dry food, but it''s kind. Chu Tianxiong doesn''t say much when he helps his forehead


    Just then, Su Mu and Chu''s attachment exclaimed at the same time. " Yan''er, be careful. "


    Su Yan, who was playing with the communicator in the image, was stunned. She looked up in doubt, but saw a military transport plane flying in front. She screamed and hit it directly. The image blurred and soon recovered


    The disheartened Su Yan coughed twice and stuck out her little tongue in embarrassment. " I seem to be in trouble again. It seems that I''m transporting military supplies¡°


    Chu''s attachment put his little hand casually. " It''s okay. It''s just losing money. I''ll say hello to the Ministry of national defense. Come here quickly. "


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going at full speed." Su Yan smiled mischievously and hung up the communication,


    "Great, Yan''er is coming." Chu''s attachment lifted Su Mu''s big hand with a smile, but seeing Su Mu''s sad face, she couldn''t help asking in doubt. " Su mu, what''s the matter with you? "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Su Mu sighed helplessly. Her elder sister came. She still had a chance to talk to Chu beauty. She wanted to take advantage of it


    Sitting on one side, Chu Tianxiong directly entered the petrochemical state. NIMA, what''s the situation of the little girl''s film? She released all kinds of exaggerated crime declarations. She hit and bombed the transport plane, but she didn''t have anything. Is this still a person? These are not the key points. What''s the situation when I go to say hello to the Ministry of national defense from his baby daughter, What is attachment doing outside,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 466

    In Chu''s attachment, he looked forward to it with a smile. Su Mu frowned and worried. When Chu Tianxiong racked his brains


    A rude voice came from outside the door¡° Tianxiong. Have you talked with attachment yet¡°


    Chu Tianxiong was stunned¡° Is it Lao liang. Come in¡°


    With Chu Tianxiong''s permission. Cao Liang carelessly opened the door of the office and came in. But the beauty of Chu smiled and told Su Mu something. Her little boyfriend looks sad. Chu Tianxiong sat there alone. Cao Liang asked suspiciously¡° Tianxiong. What''s up? There''s nothing I can do¡°


    Chu Tianxiong looked up and saw that Cao Liang''s proud beard had become uneven. What the hell happened to this goods. I couldn''t help ignoring Cao Liang''s question. Anyway, this problem has bothered him for a long time. It''s no use saying more. Chu Tianxiong said with a gloating smile¡° Lao Liang. What happened to your beard. Did you meet Xiaomei in the second spring like your brother Lao Lei. Someone teased me¡°


    This is really a hit to the point. Although it is a little different from what Chu Tianxiong said. Cao Liangke didn''t meet the second spring. But it was really done by the little beauty. A helpless wry smile¡° Sin. I must have done something wrong in my last life. Encountered such a nemesis¡°


    Chu Tianxiong listened. Suddenly happy. He patted the seat next to him with a smile¡° Come on, come on. Lao Liang. Tell me what happened to you. Hurry up¡°


    Cao Liang rolled his eyes. Decisively ignored Chu Tianxiong''s words. Turned around and looked at Su mu. Want to find some confidence in him. It just doesn''t matter. He almost ate his tongue. I saw a beautiful thigh under the sofa cushion Su Mu sat on... Yes. Thighs. Visual inspection is the cover of a * * magazine.


    Secretly scolded Chu Tianxiong. How can this old man hide his deadly things there. Cao liangfei quickly winked at Chu Tianxiong. How many years of good friends. Chu Tianxiong can''t understand. He turned his head in doubt. Immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Because Chu Tianxiong''s performance is too surprising. Chu Yilian turned his head and looked at him suspiciously¡° What''s up? Is there anything on my face¡°


    "No, No. Nothing¡° Chu Tianxiong waved his hand again and again. He wiped a cold sweat secretly. He quickly winked at Cao Liang. Signal him to find a way.


    Cao Liang was stunned. He raised his eyebrows proudly. Just came up to find the eldest lady and her boyfriend. He exchanged his eyes with Chu Tianxiong. Probably got the benefits they deserve. Cao Liang smiled and planned to speak.


    Just then. Su Mu is probably uncomfortable after sitting for a long time. I want to change my position. The ass twisted, screamed and slipped to the floor... Modern magazine covers are oil seals. It''s slippery, isn''t it. So Su Mu had a tragedy


    So Chu Tianxiong and Cao Liang were helpless


    Chu''s attachment ignored Su Mu sitting on the ground humming. Instead, he looked at the * * magazines under the mat with a small black face. Slowly stretched out his little hand and picked it up. I looked at it casually. The storm condensed on the delicate little face. He looked up coldly at Chu Tianxiong and Cao Liang who became good babies in an instant¡° Should you two explain to me what this is¡°


    Su Mu turned his head in doubt. His eyes almost popped out. See Chu beauty holding a * * magazine. A * * on the cover of the magazine sacrificed his hue on a large scale. Su mu can''t look straight at the powerful configuration of nearly perspective three-point. What he can''t accept most is. This magazine is obviously his dear future father-in-law''s collection. It''s really not old.


    Chu Tianxiong has a red face. Shyly twisted his broad body like a big bear. Dry smile¡° Then what. to feel attachment to someone. These are your uncle Cao Liang''s. It has nothing to do with me¡°


    Cao Liang was stunned. fuck. Don''t talk about loyalty, there''s a limit, okay. He can''t afford this black pot. He immediately sold his boss Chu Tianxiong¡° to feel attachment to someone. Don''t listen to this old bastard. This thing is definitely not mine. Don''t you know who your uncle Cao Liang is. These are the old thing''s¡°


    "You talk like hell." Chu Tianxiong''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He lifted up his sleeve and looked at it. He was very unwilling. Cao Liang will fight with him if he talks nonsense again.


    Although Cao Liang is not as generous as Chu Tianxiong. But he is not afraid of Chu Tianxiong. The tiger stared. Unwilling to show weakness, he raised his sleeve and shouted¡° What''s the matter. Want to fight. Come on, come on. When did you win from childhood¡°


    "Have you two had enough trouble?" Chu snorted discontentedly. He put down his magazine. To be honest, this... Is the hobby of the elders. It''s hard for her to say anything. He pouted helplessly and hummed¡° Forget it, forget it. I don''t care about you¡°


    Su Mu looks at Chu Tianxiong and Cao Liang, who secretly sigh that the image of their elders has been destroyed. People are more angry than people. If he sees something like this found. I don''t know how I died.


    Cao Liang''s eyes turned and hurried out his purpose¡° to feel attachment to someone. There''s a beautiful woman downstairs. Name it and say it''s for you¡°


    "Yes. Yan''er arrived so soon¡° Chu was stunned and stood up. As soon as he reached out, he glanced at Su mu of * * magazine from time to time¡° What are you looking at. Haven''t you seen enough real people at home. Follow me down to pick up Yan''er¡°


    As soon as you finish. Chu attachment feels wrong. The little face turned red. She dragged Su Mu out of the office awkwardly.


    Cao Liang looked at their hurried back with great envy... While Chu Tianxiong looked at Su Mu''s back murderously


    When Su Mu and Chu attachment come to the door. But I saw a beautiful figure standing there quietly. It''s not su Yan. Look at that pale little face. Isn''t it the quiet girl. And Shu Xier looked at the beautiful sister who died and refused to speak in front of her, and even ignored no matter how cute she was


    Chu Yilian threw Su Mu''s hand away with a smile. He ran over with a smile and grabbed the quiet little hand¡° Quiet. Why did you come back from abroad so soon¡°


    I haven''t seen my sister for so long. Quiet corners of the mouth also hang a faint smile. Soft channel¡° Attachment, sister. The task was cancelled. So I came early¡°


    Su Mu pushed away Shu Xier, who was going to paste it with a smile. He ran over with a smile. Politely took the suitcase carried by the quiet little hand¡° Quiet. Tired. Let''s go up and have a seat first. Yan''er will be here soon¡°


    There was a quiet, gentle hum. He grabbed Su Mu''s collar with a small hand. He pulled Su Mu over and chewed hard. A faint tunnel¡° Miss you¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 467

    Su Mu is always tangled with the feeling of being forced to kiss. However, he is used to the virtue of tranquility. This chick is bold or bold, but there will be problems after all,


    Chu''s attachment seems to be in a complicated mood. There is a sour smell at the bottom of her heart. However, the sisters haven''t seen each other for nearly half a month, and she monopolized Su mu for nearly half a month. She really doesn''t know what she can say. Moreover, from a certain point of view, Su Mu has been pushed back by her. Let this girl take advantage of it,


    However, just because Su Mu and Chu attachment don''t say anything doesn''t mean that others won''t say anything,


    Shu Xi''er widened her eyes and looked at Su Mu and tranquility in disbelief. Although the little girl was young, she was no stranger to this love affair. She thought with her little feet that her handsome uncle had an affair with this beautiful sister like ice. The most important thing was that the beautiful sister didn''t say anything, but there was a faint resentment at the bottom of her eyes, Is it the legendary triangular relationship? The little girl is excited. The triangular relationship is the first time I see it,


    Just as Shu Xier was planning to go crooked, an angry questioning came. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su mu, what''s going on."


    Isn''t it Chu Tianxiong who curiously follows down to see Mengmei paper under the guidance of Cao Lei? Well, Mengmei paper saw it, but the future son-in-law was forced to kiss. The key is that the baby woman didn''t say a word. The father can''t help saying a word,


    Su Mu turned around and saw Chu Tianxiong''s angry old face. He immediately felt a stomachache. How can you say that,


    Quietly and suspiciously, he turned his head and looked at Chu Tianxiong, but he saw that Chu Tianxiong was eager to eat people. He carefully stepped back and hid behind Su mu. His little face was as expressionless as ever. " Twilight, who is he? "


    The beauty of Chu is still smart. This can''t be exposed now. She resolutely comes to the ear of tranquility. " Quiet, this is my father. "


    If you don''t like to talk, tranquility also belongs to the level of zhinang in the bloody rose. How can you not know the powerful relationship among them? The sisters are fair competition. How can you start from the relatives who are attached to your sister and resolutely show a silly smile at Chu Tianxiong that never existed in the past. " Hello, uncle. I''m Su Mu''s sister. "


    "Sister." Chu Tianxiong was stunned for a moment. It''s nothing for his sister, but why is Su Mu''s expression so unnatural? Yes, even his sister can''t kiss so mouth to mouth,


    Just as Chu Tianxiong was about to break the casserole and ask the truth, a sharp scolding came. " It''s that bastard. It turns out that he has something to do with the Chu family. Kill them for me. "


    Everyone was stunned and turned around. It was Jinshan who came from a distance with a large number of people,


    Su Mu looked strangely at Jinshan''s lower body wrapped in gauze. Isn''t this sharp voice the voice of eunuchs in ancient times? Xi''er is really cruel. She kicked the guy away,


    Chu Yilian gave a sneer and gently pulled Shu Xier, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, aside to protect her behind her. They came to them before they got into trouble here. Then they managed to collect some interest first,


    Chu Tianxiong and Cao Lei are cold hearted. Among the people brought by Jinshan, there are several people with lv6 ability in Luoyang City,


    "Attachment, you go first." Chu Tianxiong suddenly looked cold. His domineering spirit, who had been in the top position for a long time, suddenly leaked. He snorted coldly. Although he didn''t know what had happened, even an idiot knew that Jinshan was coming. As a father, he instinctively wanted to protect his daughter,


    "Attachment sister, who are these guys?" Tranquility blinked with big eyes and looked at Chu''s attachment suspiciously,


    Chu''s attachment took Chu Tianxiong''s big hand and signaled him to rest assured. Then he smiled and looked at the tranquility. " Quietly, these are people who come to trouble your family''s attached sister. "


    Tranquility was stunned for a moment. She glanced strangely at these people who didn''t know how to live or die, slowly turned around and took a step forward. She stood alone in front of Jinshan''s people and said a word faintly. " Get out. "


    Compared with Chu Tianxiong''s previous domineering side leakage, tranquility is just a domineering overflow. Chu Tianxiong rubbed his eyes and turned his head to see Su mu, who planned to see the play with his arms in his spare time. " Is your sister crazy? "


    Su Mu put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. " Don''t worry, she has this strength. "


    "Are you crazy, too? There are many lv6 capable people there." Chu Tianxiong gave a voice to remind him anxiously,


    But whether it is Su mu, Chu attachment or tranquility, there is no response. The word fear is not in the blood rose''s dictionary,


    Jinshan looked at his small body and was a little quiet. He was stunned. Now he was not interested in beauty. It was useless to rise. He smiled and waved his hand. " Come on, kill them for me. "


    Jinshan gave an order, and the people behind him planned to do it. They were all capable people. Chu Tianxiong bit his teeth and turned sideways to block Chu attachment behind him. Su Mu was stunned, resolutely seized the opportunity to show his performance and stepped forward to block his father and daughter behind him


    He looked at the group of capable people opposite calmly and indifferently. He couldn''t see any expression on his small face. He just stretched out a small hand and hooked his fingers at the group of capable people from a distance,


    This is chiguoguo''s contempt. Those capable people snorted coldly and planned to do it. Since they have degenerated to serve Kim, they don''t care about the shame of a group of old men fighting a girl. They quickly killed them and left,


    Just as the war was about to break out, there was a voice of scorn in the sky. " Stop, who dares to do it? "


    Then I heard a loud bang, and a terrible thunderbolt fell from the sky under the clear sky. Isn''t it your elder sister''s appearance,


    "Yan''er." Su Mu exclaimed in surprise. He hadn''t seen her for several days. He couldn''t help it for a while. After all, his elder sister is irreplaceable in his mind,


    Hearing Su Mu''s cry, Su Yanmei turned her head with a smile and said with a smile. " I''ll tell you later. "


    That gorgeous face just calmed Chu Tianxiong and Cao Liang, two old goods. Shu Xier''s eyes directly showed little stars


    Su Mu answered foolishly, which immediately aroused Chu''s dissatisfaction with attachment and tranquility. At the same time, he snorted. The goods instinctively felt tight and the little shoes had to be worn again,


    After the initial shock, Chu Tianxiong soon recovered. After all, he saw his sister once in the holographic image. Thinking of the girl''s domineering appearance and her previous feat of bumping and exploding a military transport plane, he secretly pulled Cao Liang with a pig like face on one side and signaled him to be careful


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 468

    When the elder sister came on stage, the originally aggressive people took a step back, and Jinshan looked left and right in doubt. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "what''s the matter? Come on, are you guys afraid of several women?"


    Yes, they''re afraid,


    It''s not because of the domineering way of her elder sister, nor because of her disdain for them, just because Su Yan came here in military uniform,


    The sexy and hot military uniform, the military uniform design completely sets off Su Yan''s beauty, and there is a little condescending taste relative to the position where the capable people stand. The effect that can be seen but can never be seen deeply tortures the hearts and souls of the men, but all this is not the point,


    The key points are a rose flower tattooed on the left chest, a rose flower with trace of blood, and a row of medals on my sister''s small shoulder that I don''t know whether they exist for display or beauty


    I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs running. The exclusive badge of the bloody rose special War Department of the Dragon feather kingdom. Even if these people are ignorant of their abilities, they know it,


    A capable person quickly saluted Jinshan. " I''m sorry, master Jinshan. I can''t provoke these people. "


    As soon as he finished, he turned around and left without waiting for Jinshan to answer,


    When one person started, the remaining capable people said goodbye one after another. They were Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power. They all used their milk strength to slip away, for fear that those women would suddenly take action,


    With Jinshan''s stupefied Kung Fu, most of the people he brought ran and hurriedly grabbed a person who was more familiar with him. " Hey, what''s going on? What are you doing¡°


    The capable man suddenly turned his head and looked at Jinshan. " Young master Jinshan, you have provoked the wrong people. If you don''t want to die, you''d better go quickly. "


    With that, he waved his arm, broke free from Jinshan''s big hand and quickly disappeared there,


    After a while, people finished walking, leaving Jinshan standing there alone, a little confused,


    I think Su Yan is too lazy to talk nonsense with Jinshan. Who makes this guy look white, but he has a smell that women hate. Moreover, after Shu Xier gave him a kick, some of the man''s unique breath disappeared


    "Twilight." Su Yan cheered, and an evil tiger pounced on the sheep from a distance. She hung it directly in the helpless Su Mu''s neck and chewed it according to the big mouth of the blood basin,


    Although Chu Tianxiong was subdued by Su Yan''s feat of scaring away dozens of capable people as soon as she appeared, at this time, as a good father of a daughter, he resolutely roared. " Su mu, what''s going on? "


    Cao Liang stood aside with a sad face and couldn''t hold it. This appearance scared away so many people with lv6 abilities with names. It must not be a good stubble. Countless giant stars directly appeared in Shu Xier''s big eyes, and the triangular relationship was upgraded to a quadrangular relationship in an instant,


    Su Mu''s face was bitter. How to explain that? He was powerless


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment, smiled and let go of Su mu, showing a sweet smile at Chu Tianxiong. " Hello, uncle. I''m Su Mu''s sister and a good sister who is attached to her. "


    Chu Yilian immediately took a sideslip step, stood beside Su Yan and took her little hand. " Yes, Dad, she is really my good sister and the sister of my boyfriend Su mu. "


    A small hand was raised peacefully and cooperatively. " I can testify¡°


    Chu Tianxiong took a slight swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked up and down suspiciously. In his opinion, they are all three women of the United Front. Even his sister plays mouth to mouth with his brother. Even his sister plays mouth to mouth with his brother. It''s unscientific and paralyzes the boy. However, no matter how much Chu Tianxiong doubts, his own daughter has no opinion. What opinion can his father-in-law have? What''s more, they did him a big favor,


    Chu Tianxiong here is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. Su Yanchu over there is attached to the three sisters of tranquility. She talks nonsense with a smile,


    Su Mu stood there alone with a sad face, and two came, which could be covered up by a reluctant explanation. If the other three came together, how could they explain,


    Shu Xier came up with a gossip face and looked at Su mu with a flying face. " Handsome uncle, how many girlfriends do you have? You''re great. These beautiful sisters can coexist peacefully. "


    Without hesitation, she gave the little girl a shudder, and Su Mu glared at her fiercely. " Shut up, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. "


    The poor little girl moaned discontentedly with her little face and head in her arms. " If you don''t say it, why do you hit me¡°


    The little girl didn''t bother Su Mu much. Her big eyes turned and ran to Su Yan with a smile to say hello,


    Such a lovely pure Lori, although her mind has jumped a little, is at least a lovely top-grade little Lori. Can she not attract her sisters and adults to love them? Obviously, it comes from the love of blood rose. Shu Xier can''t afford it. It''s estimated that it can only be borne by the strong vitality of feather meow and Michelle,


    Cao Liang looked at the little demon star, and in a twinkling of an eye, Su Yan and Jing Jing turned their eyes, and the corners of their eyes twitched. The key is that the great beauty of Chu also joined in. Suddenly, the well-informed uncle Cao Liang remembered the meaning represented by the bloody rose on his sister''s chest, which scared the fearless bad uncle almost to eat his tongue, He pulled quickly and helplessly looked at Chu Tianxiong, who was fooled by the women. " Tianxiong, say something quickly. These girls are bloody roses. "


    "What a mess, blood, your sister''s blood." Chu Tianxiong pulls out his big hand impatiently. He''s annoyed now. No, what does the baby daughter think? Look at this posture, the two new beauties obviously have an affair with their future son-in-law, but he quickly reacts and turns his head to look at Cao Liang in amazement. " What do you mean, blood¡°


    "Bloody rose." Cao Liang nodded heavily and took a step back, indicating that Chu Tianxiong had done it himself,


    Chu Tianxiong looked suspiciously at the rose flower on his sister''s chest and suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. He knew what his baby daughter was doing. Didn''t she say that the two girls were her sisters and colleagues? Chu Tianxiong was not calm when he thought of all kinds of rumors about bloody roses. These girls are definitely at the level of little ancestors, Hurried up with a dry smile. " Attachment, don''t stand here. Take your sisters in quickly. "


    Su Mu felt that someone was looking at him. When she looked up, she saw that the future father-in-law was constantly winking at her. She was slightly stunned and hurriedly smiled. " Yes, Yan''er, be quiet. Let''s talk first. "


    Jinshan, who was stunned on one side, was completely ignored by the public


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 469

    Sometimes the more complex things are, the simpler they are. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info has been explained by Chu attachment. Su Yan and Jing Jing also have a general understanding of the whole event. About the blind date. Because the elder sister Chu''s tough attitude of attachment and Shu Xier''s heroic performance have been broken. After all, a man with a broken egg can''t get out of it.


    In the process of this explanation, Su Mu rubbed her shoulders and knocked her legs one by one... But she was still a little weak. One man serves three. Can you serve me. The future father-in-law sees it as a cramp in the corners of his eyes. As an old man. This product takes advantage of it while rubbing shoulders and knocking legs. Can''t he see it. He did it when he was young. But the parties. And his dear daughter didn''t say anything. What can he say. As for Cao Liang, a restless old man, he carefully put away his restless childlike innocence. Didn''t you see Shu Xier being held in her arms and rolling her eyes. These two beauties are not good friends.


    "Is it simple?" Su Yan chuckled. He waved his little hand with a smile¡° After dinner later, our sisters went straight to Kim''s. Kill it and pull it down. What''s the difficulty. Those are bad guys anyway. Dead, clean¡°


    Chu Tianxiong and Cao Liang looked at each other. He stepped back carefully. Sure enough, it''s not a good stubble. The opening is to understate the people who want to kill Kim


    The last blow to these two old goods is naturally their eldest Miss Chu. Chu attached frowned and thought about it. He nodded softly¡° Good. Let''s do it. Anyway, it''s a waste of food for these people to stay in the world¡°


    Chu Tianxiong''s old and fragile heart fell endlessly. My God? My lovely little attachment. What did my kind and pure little attachment encounter outside.


    For these. Su Mu has long been used to it. He looked at Chu Tianxiong and Cao Liang with strange faces. The voice suggested¡° Actually, you can. Or we''ll label Chu''s family as bloody rose. This should not happen in the future¡°


    Chu attachment immediately became interested. Asked curiously¡° Su mu. You mean¡°


    "It''s simple. Chu is the industry of blood rose. Chu is authorized to use the bloody rose badge. In this way, not only Chu''s business will be better. There will be many capable people to take refuge. Then we can make a lot of money and raise our bloody roses instead¡° Su Mu explained with a smile.


    "Yes. Maybe you can try¡° Su Yan touched her chin and nodded gently. This is indeed a win-win result. The most important thing is that Chu will be attached to his sister sooner or later. Although now the red rose is very rich. But it will be finished sooner or later. If Chu makes money. You''ll have to worry about pocket money in the future.


    For such things. Tranquility has always been silent. Just have Chu Yilian and Su Yan think tanks. So she sat there with Shu Xier in her arms without expression. Poor shuxier sat in her arms with a sad face. That depressed in my heart. Just hold it. But can you use less force.


    "That''s not good." Chu Tianxiong couldn''t help saying. Ginger is still old and spicy. He thinks much more than Chu''s attachment to them. Immediately raised key questions¡° Although I don''t know much about blood rose. But as an important organ unit of the Dragon feather kingdom. Own your own industry. Even authorization. It is tantamount to promoting Chu to a state-owned enterprise... This... Money is not given to Longyu Kingdom... It doesn''t make sense in Wang Du. They''re not fools. State owned enterprises in Longyu Kingdom don''t have to pay taxes¡°


    This problem really deserves attention in the eyes of ordinary people. But it''s nothing in the blood rose''s eyes.


    I saw my sister waving her hands carelessly¡° Uncle. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s all small things. It''s just those misers. I''ll beat up my dear Queen when I go back to the king''s capital. Everything is solved¡°


    Beat... The queen. Chu Tianxiong was stunned. He just didn''t react. Cao Liang directly closed the mouth he was about to open. No more.


    Su Mu stood up with a smile¡° That''s it. Since you''re going to trouble Kim. Let''s go now. When you''re done, you can just come back for dinner¡°


    Just then. A middle-aged man in a suit knocked at the door. Walked into the office.


    As soon as you enter the door. He was obviously stunned. I saw the eldest lady sitting on the sofa with two beautiful women. The boss stood respectfully with manager Cao and the eldest lady''s boyfriend. Miss, he knows him. She has seen her boyfriend once... But why? No matter from the perspective of seniority and position or the inferiority of men and women in modern society. Why shouldn''t three old men stand aside


    "What''s the matter. What''s up¡° Chu Tianxiong frowned. This kid is the new treasurer recently. It is said that Gao Cai is also very happy in his life. However, boss Chu was very dissatisfied when he came in without waiting for an answer.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He''s still a little good at observing words and expressions. It''s obvious that the boss is unhappy, isn''t he. He immediately told the purpose of his coming¡° Uh... Boss. I''m sorry. Excuse me. Just now, Kim''s consortium injected a large amount of money into Chu''s. It is said to be free. And Mr. Huang, the boss of Kim''s, made the most sincere apology to our company. He said he didn''t want to be the enemy of Chu. This thing. What do you think¡°


    "Hum. They know each other¡° Chu''s attachment snorted proudly.


    Now that the baby daughter has spoken. What else can Chu Tianxiong say. Waved¡° got it. It''s no big deal. You go down first¡°


    After the middle-aged man retreated. Su Mu smiled helplessly¡° It seems that nothing has happened¡°


    "Yes." Chu attachment sighed. I thought it would take some effort. I didn''t expect these things to break without attack. Chu Chuxiang chuckled. Stand up¡° Yan''er. Quiet. Thank you¡°


    "Oh. Attachment, sister. You can''t say that. See more outside. We are good sisters¡° Su Yan stood up with a smile and gave Chu attachment a big hug.


    He hesitated a little. Chu attachment sighed¡° Yan''er. Quiet. Since there''s nothing to do. You go back and do your own work first. Tell Nini they don''t have to come. Su mu, go back, too. I have a little housework to deal with here. By the way, help my father deal with business¡°


    Su Mu was stunned. I don''t understand why Chu Yilian ordered to leave so soon. Asked suspiciously¡° to feel attachment to someone. What''s up? It''s not good for us to work here with you¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 470

    In many cases, it is impossible for a man to read a woman''s mind! At this moment, it happens that only women can read a woman''s mind. Otherwise, how can we say that a lifetime friend and a lifetime sister are more important than a man?


    Quietly and expressionless, she dragged Su Mu to the back. Su Yan turned her head and looked at the confused Su Mu and shook her head. Then she smiled and hugged Chu''s attachment arm, "attachment sister, we''ll go back tomorrow, but you have to deal with things quickly and come back!"


    "I see!" Chu Yilian patted Su Yan''s little hand gently, and suddenly her small face was positive and said, "don''t squeeze out our small Treasury when I''m away!"


    "Why? Don''t you worry about me¡° Su Yan immediately smiled! oh dear! So there''s a small vault?


    Su Mu''s eyes twitched. It''s impossible for her elder sister to check anything, isn''t it? Silently prayed for the seemingly full small Treasury. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    "Better be like that!" Chu''s attachment couldn''t deny humming. Then he reached out and pinched his sister''s little nose. "Let me be the host tonight. Please have a good meal with me in Luoyang City!"


    Chu Tianxiong, who has become a spectator, is holding tight! Wen Yan immediately raised his big hand, "attachment, I''ll arrange it now!"


    With these two people who always claim to destroy the stubble of the whole family, Chu Tianxiong is under great pressure! I don''t know what to say and what not to say! The most deadly thing is that his baby daughter and these two stubbles seem to be good sisters at the level of girlfriends! This makes Chu Tianxiong calm down! Even if the baby daughter has become an existence that always wants to destroy the whole family, how can we say that she is also a daughter? In short, find a chance to run away first!


    The old man was just going to step away! Cao Liang raised his eyebrows and bowed respectfully, "boss! Just stay here with the eldest ladies! I''ll arrange this kind of thing¡°


    Cao Liang said with a smile. Before Chu Tianxiong spoke, his feet slipped and disappeared in an instant... What is not loyalty? This is not about loyalty! If you want to run away, just leave me here! Chu Tianxiong is so angry that his teeth itch!


    Su Mu stood aside and sighed heavily. What will he do in the future? These elders are more unreliable than each other


    It was night. At the call of the great beauty of Chu, everyone had a carnival in a famous hotel in Luoyang... Almost all the elders of the Chu family were present, except Zhuang Ximei and Chu Jiao. Su Mu didn''t understand until now. What does Chu''s attachment to the so-called housework mean? It''s really hard for him to get involved in this kind of thing


    Chu''s mother and the second Miss didn''t show up, and they didn''t say anything! Chu Qianqian successfully fought with her elder sister! Then Chu tianer, the future successor of bloody rose whom Chu attached to, appeared on the stage, but her elder sister was very happy. Unexpectedly, when she came to Luoyang City, she saw two little girls who must be fierce girls in the future. Su Yan is better than Su mu in instilling malicious ideas. I don''t know how much! Shu Xier and Chu tianer listened with interest, while old goods like Chu Tianxiong turned their eyes. Oh, my God! Teach children like this... Who knows what these two little Loris will become in the future!


    After three cups, Chu Tianxiong decisively threw the problem into the smelly ditch and found Su mu with Cao Liang and Cao Lei! Nothing else! Just drink! You want to marry the big baby of the Chu family, don''t you? Yes! Let''s drink our elders!


    Su Mu had no choice but to face the battle with a sad face. The most deadly thing was that these old goods drank the magical liquid of white almost industrial alcohol


    The same three cups... Su Mu smashed his head on the table and became unconscious


    Su Yan came up curiously and wanted to see what kind of wine was so ferocious... She took the wine bottle of Qiongjiang Yuye and wrinkled her little nose carefully. After smelling it, her sister felt dizzy. She hurried to take it aside and looked at poor mu''er with incomparable sympathy... This thing is a biological and chemical weapon!


    After 30 days of drinking, three elders who are disrespectful for the elderly collectively launched a drinking madness. Under the guidance of Chu tianer, they danced a national dance... What''s the situation with the three big bears jumping and jumping? Make up your own brain! But these have nothing to do with Su Mu!


    The next morning, Su mu, who was dizzy, was pulled out of his bed by his sister and Jing Jing early. The three said goodbye to the warm Chu family.


    Under Chu''s attachment''s gaze, Su mu, who was dizzy, was forced into a taxi by Su Yan.


    Then I don''t know what my sister said to the driver. The driver stepped on the accelerator with milk strength, and taxi roared out.


    "Attachment, your sisters are good!" Chu Tianxiong gently reached out and grabbed his daughter''s shoulder.


    "Of course!" Chu''s attachment could not be denied.


    "But I have a problem with your little boyfriend..." Chu Tianxiong pretended to sigh.


    Chu attachment is not happy at once. You can see anyone who has a problem, but you can''t see Su Mu''s problem! He pouted and looked at Chu Tianxiong solemnly, "don''t have any opinions! I have to marry him! Dad, it was he who saved me! I managed to find him¡°


    Then Chu''s attachment thought of the six sisters sharing a man. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he was. As soon as his small nose wrinkled, he would cry.


    Chu Tianxiong looked bitter and hurriedly tried his best to coax him. It was not easy for his baby daughter to take back her tears.


    "Mom, what are you going to do?" Chu snuggled up in his father''s warm arms and asked slightly melancholy.


    Chu Tianxiong sighed, "listen to you!"


    "Well!"


    airport.


    Su Yan helped Su Mu and turned to look at Jing Jing. "Jing Jing, aren''t you really going back with us?"


    Ning Jin gently shook his head. As always, there was no expression on his small face, "I haven''t finished handling it over there."


    Now Su Mu is also a little sober. Smelling the speech, he asked suspiciously, "didn''t you say that the task was cancelled?"


    "I just don''t want to worry my eldest sister!" Tranquility gave a faint smile and took a sip on Su Mu and Su Yan''s cheeks, "this time things are a little troublesome! It may take a little longer. Let''s part here¡°


    With that, she didn''t stop, explained to Su Yan for a while, and then turned to the apron of international flights.


    Looking at the back of the quiet departure, Su Mu sighed secretly. Sure enough, she is still a sister... Brother? Shit... Is that bastard He Yi dead? No news yet?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 471

    After a short farewell, Su Yan helped Su Mu find the entrance of the flight they were going to take, but the accompanying problems appeared,


    They were stopped at the security check. Why, who made Su Mu still a little drunk? Didn''t you see the two legs fighting there? Everyone can see that the goods have a hangover, didn''t they,


    "Sorry, miss, your friend can''t go in. Www.biquge.info "a beautiful female airport staff smiled and stood in front of them,


    Su Yan frowned slightly. " What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Yes, miss, your friend should be drunk. For the safety of other passengers, we can''t let you go." The staff member politely asked the question from Su mu,


    This problem is difficult for her omnipotent sister. She usually doesn''t take a transport plane. Modern transport planes are really fast, but can they be faster than electric light. Therefore, for her, this kind of thing is too slow. Obviously, she flies around faster. The staff member is so polite. It''s the so-called "reaching out without smiling.", Su Yan can''t muddle through if she wants to find fault,


    Su Mu is actually very sober. His body is a little disobedient under the stimulation of alcohol. The key is that the three cups of ghost things called Qiongjiang Yuye last night were really too ferocious. Su Mu said with a wry smile. " Miss, I''m sober. I''ll never disturb other passengers. Just let us go. "


    Seeing Su mu can''t even walk by herself, but she can talk to her so clearly, the staff member was stunned, but she soon recovered and smiled apologetically. " Sorry, sir, I can''t let you go. We have relevant regulations. "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked at Su Yan. What should she do? If she missed the transport plane to Xueyuan City, she would have to wait for tomorrow. Now it seems unscientific to turn back to Chu attachment. What if she is dealing with the so-called housework,


    Before the meeting, the handsome men and women looked at each other and smiled bitterly, but they refused to step aside and let the passengers behind go first. The staff member couldn''t help frowning. " Guys, let''s go aside and talk. Don''t hinder other passengers from getting on the plane, okay? Thank you for your cooperation. "


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment, turned her head and looked at the long dragon like team behind her. She quickly nodded her head and helped Su Mu to one side. Although she is strong in breaking the law and regulations, she is not that kind of unreasonable person. In general, she is a good citizen who abides by the law, However, if it touches the interests of bloody rose or some problems related to Su mu, it''s another matter. When necessary, it''s common for her majesty, the great queen yumiaomiao, the spokesman of the national law of the Dragon feather Kingdom, to drag out and beat her,


    "There''s no other way. My family is not drunk at dusk, but my legs and feet don''t obey me." Su Yan said helplessly with a bitter face,


    Su Mu nodded very cooperatively. " Can you help me think of something? "


    Obviously, my sister''s gorgeous little face is not very attractive to female staff. On the contrary, Su Mu''s handsome face makes her blush and heartbeat,


    Seeing that they are so cooperative, unlike other passengers with problems, she also wants to help Su Mu and Su Yan. She turns around and looks at Su Yan''s compact and sexy military uniform, which runs counter to the rigor of soldiers,


    As an ordinary incompetent, she has heard of the bloody rose, but she can''t know the military uniform of the bloody rose. However, she still knows the military medal representing the rank of major general of the Kingdom and the numerous medals on Su Yan''s shoulder, But she couldn''t believe that a girl obviously no more than 20 had so many glorious titles. Now she asked tentatively. " Miss, are you a soldier? We have a special channel for soldiers. "


    Su Mu and Su Yan were stunned at the same time. Su Mu nodded first. " Yes, we are both soldiers. "


    "Could you please show me your valid certificates?" A smile hung from the corners of the staff''s mouth,


    It''s hard for Su Mu and Su Yan now. They have valid certificates. Damn it, Su Mu is also a person who has just been recognized as bloody rose by the Kingdom some time ago. Who knows when she can approve the damn certificates? As for Su Yan, may she bring certificates? Who dares to ask her to show her certificates and don''t want to live, This military uniform with two decorative pockets is not allowed for her to bring that kind of thing, is it,


    Seeing their embarrassed expression, the staff member helplessly spread his hands. " I''m really sorry. I really can''t help you. "


    Just then, the foreman who stood in the counter and inspected noticed the situation here. When he saw the bloody rose on the chest of Su Yan''s military uniform, the foreman who was promoted to this position by walking almost ate his tongue. Why should he say that he sat in this position by walking? No, it''s because of the respect of this man, Just look at his unrestrained nose hair. I don''t know how to repair it. The airport foreman is also a public relations officer, so he can come out,


    But these are not important. What is important is that this guy is also the heir of a small family. At least he knows his sister''s famous military uniform in Wangdu!


    He hurried out of the counter and shouted from a distance. " Hey, what''s the matter¡°


    As soon as the staff turned around, they saw the disgusting foreman coming and hurriedly stepped aside. "These two guests were going to get on the transport plane, but this gentleman seemed to have a tendency to get drunk, so I stopped them."


    "Why did you stop them? Didn''t you see they were soldiers?" The foreman was angry and waved his hand. " Things without eyes, hurry down. "


    "Bang." With a disdainful hum, the female staff turned and left, looking angry,


    The foreman didn''t mind. He was used to sitting in this position. He turned around and smiled at Su Yan. " Oh, miss, sir, I''m very sorry. This child is not sensible. "


    Su Yan was stunned. As soon as she looked up, she saw the headman''s unrestrained nose hair. She just stepped back and unconsciously pushed Su Mu to the front


    Su Mu took a step back when she saw him. She wondered if something would fly out of the nose hair, but Su Yan just couldn''t step back behind her and could only respond with a dry smile. " Sir, can we get on the transport plane? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 472

    Of course. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "the headman with unrestrained nose raised his eyebrows and showed a smile. With the movement of his face, his nose wrinkled up NIMA. It was a restrictive picture. It could not help but make su Mu feel an urge to vomit


    My elder sister simply closed her eyes to avoid hurting her beautiful eyes by this limited picture. Her delicate body leaned directly against Su mu,


    How could su mu, who grew up with Su Yan and even walked through a small inner room, not understand the intention of her sister''s body movement? Cough, by the way, she must have been forced to walk through a small inner room when she was a child


    But this is a digression. Let''s not talk about it for the moment. Anyway, what my elder sister means now is to rely on Su mu, who fights with her legs, to help her get on the transport plane. The image of the foreman in front of me is too destructive,


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu was used to the fact that her sister always fell off the chain at the critical moment. She strengthened her spirit and gave the nose hair manager a polite smile. " Excuse me, where is the military passage? "


    I think the manager also had a certain understanding of the terrible rumors of blood rose, and quickly nodded his head. " Please follow me. "


    Su Mu took a deep breath, took his elder sister''s little hand and made footprints step by step, like learning to walk. He followed the nose hair manager behind, but how can the floor look old,


    Before long, they came to the military passage,


    He saw the manager and the two door guards give a hasty explanation, and then he couldn''t wait to say goodbye to Su Mu and Su Yan. This danger is equivalent to the existence of human nuclear warheads. He doesn''t want to stay with them for a moment,


    If he wants to leave, Su mu can''t stay. No, she doesn''t even say thank you. Su Mu grabs Su Yan''s arm. " Yan''er, he''s gone. You''d better help me go¡°


    No response


    Su Mu looked down suspiciously at her sister''s small face, but saw that Su Yan''s head was leaning against his shoulder, and the sound of her tight eyes breathing slowly came that she was asleep,


    It''s an exaggeration to sleep when walking,


    It seems that she is really tired these days in order to help Chu Yilian quickly,


    Painfully reaching out to trim the hair hanging from her forehead for her elder sister, Su Mu sighed and carefully took off the pendant around her neck and entered the state of liberation. As soon as she entered the state of liberation, Su Mu immediately felt that her body was obedient again,


    Since you take the military channel, it should be okay to take a murder weapon. At least two access rights should look like you don''t see it


    She hung the sin song on her trouser belt. Su Mu gently put her hand around her sister''s legs and slowly picked her up horizontally. Her movements were so gentle that she was really afraid to wake her up,


    Everything went very well. I don''t know whether my sister woke up or not. Anyway, she skillfully stretched out two arms and hung them around Su Mu''s neck


    Su Mu''s face turned black and looked at Su Yan''s slightly tired face. She didn''t have the heart to let her down and go by herself. She sighed and walked through the entrance guard with her elder sister,


    I don''t know how many stunned eyes I met along the way. A young man with silver hair walked calmly on the apron with a little beauty in sexy military uniform in his arms. There was an obvious murder weapon hanging on his belt. Can''t people look sideways,


    But obviously, Su mu can''t take their feelings into account


    The road was calm, and no one would be stupid enough to jump out and stop a terrible man with a gloomy expression, hang the murder weapon on his trousers and belt at will and boldly walk up to the apron


    Before long, Su Mu successfully found a place for him and Su Yan in the VIP cabin. However, despite how dazzling her sister is, no one dares to take a more look this time. First, she has seen the military uniform on the market and recognized it. Second, she is carrying the murder weapon in a dignified way,


    She gently put her elder sister on the seat. Su Mu took a breath to release her understanding. The sin song naturally recovered its original pendant size. As soon as she released the liberation state, Su Mu felt that her body didn''t belong to her. She smiled bitterly, closed her eyes and went to bed first,


    The whole process of Su Mu''s putting away the crime song was seen by the people in the VIP cabin. The people sitting here, whether upstarts or people with other identities, skillfully picked up their tails. It''s absolutely right. It''s a bloody rose. Bear it and you''ll be free in more than an hour


    Just as Su Mu was about to go to sleep, he felt a pinch of furry things rubbing on his face, and instinctively stretched out his hand and pushed it


    So the pit,


    Originally, the elder sister who took a nap was teasing Su mu with her hair, but unexpectedly, Su Mu suddenly made a move. Su Yan, a dragon claw hand who can hit with her eyes closed, was caught without noticing


    First, Su Mu heard her elder sister''s frightened voice, and then felt that her hand seemed to grasp a soft object similar to a big steamed bread


    Anyway, Su Mu is experienced now. Don''t you know what it is,


    Su Mu slowly opened his eyes with a dry smile, and saw his sister''s little face red, staring at him fiercely, swallowing a mouthful of saliva and saying with a bitter smile. " Yan''er, if I say it was an accident, do you believe it? "


    "Surprise your sister." Su Yan raised her hand and knocked on Su Mu''s forehead. Her big eyes secretly looked around. Fortunately, no one saw her sitting inside. She was secretly glad for a while. Su Yan looked down at her big hand still on her chest and smiled. " Have you touched enough? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He took back the salty pig''s hand that had taken advantage of him unknowingly. It''s a pity that he didn''t realize it carefully, but this is not a moment of regret. Don''t underestimate your sister''s little tiger teeth. It''s just how much painful experience this little tiger tooth has brought to Su mu, so he quickly raised his hands and explained. " Yan''er, listen to me. I really didn''t mean it. "


    Looking at Su Mu''s cold sweat, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing, hugged his arm and said with a smile. " Fool, how can I blame you? If you want to touch it, I''ll touch it for you at home, but don''t fool around outside, you know. "


    Such a light and red hint made Su Mei feel unacceptable. He would not accept it if he wanted to accept him. He must know that the most troublesome problem when he was with his sister was that you had no idea what time she was telling the truth and what awesome words she was talking about.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 473

    Su Mu was tangled by Su Yan''s words. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. If her elder sister came to really welcome her, of course, she would clap her hands and feet. That''s the same sentence. If she didn''t eat pig''s head with tofu, but what if she teased us? If she answered, wouldn''t she have to face her angry elder sister and even taste the pleasure of electric shock,


    Seeing Su Mu''s tangled expression, Su Yan felt happy. The more she looked, the more she felt that she was cute. She smiled and stretched out her little hand to tease Su Mu''s ear. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "mu''er, I know. You have grown up and have that need. If you don''t go back, I''ll give it to you."


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. Everything seemed so beautiful, but there seemed to be soup in it. She secretly warned herself that Su mu, Su mu, must stay awake and don''t be teased by her elder sister. Anyway, she will be ours sooner or later. She''s not in such a hurry. She can''t eat tofu,


    For a moment, Su Mu vaguely felt that he would suffer a great loss if he continued to struggle on this issue. He resolutely changed the topic and said three words that were very destructive to all women. " Yan''er, I love you. "


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Her little face turned red in an instant. She looked around nervously and asked in a low voice. " All of a sudden, what nonsense. "


    Su Mu could think of something that could make her sister eat flat. It''s probably just this stubble. Who makes our sister think so fast? She smiled and reached out to touch her delicate little face and said softly. " Yan''er, let it be. "


    "Hum, don''t forget it." Su Yanjiao snorted and turned her head, but her ears turned red. From her side face, she could see the uncontrollable smile on the corner of her mouth,


    Seeing that his elder sister played a small game, he won''t be embarrassed with him for the time being. The transport plane also vibrated slightly. It seems that it took off. Su Mu closed his eyes with peace of mind. " Yan''er, I haven''t had enough wine. I''ll sleep for a while. "


    Originally, Su Yan thought that Su Mu would strike while the iron was hot and say some love words that made people blush and heartbeat. She didn''t want this goods to be so irresponsible and make people shy. She actually wanted to sleep. Su Yan immediately refused, stretched out two small hands and grabbed Su Mu''s ears. " Mu''er, don''t sleep. Talk with me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    Su Mu reluctantly opened his eyes, because he knew that if he didn''t open his eyes again, his ears would be unlucky, and smiled bitterly. " All right, all right. "


    "Hey, hey." Su Yan showed a silly smile, and then she was cold


    The sister and brother stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Didn''t they say that many things would be better if they went their own way. Therefore, Su Yan and Su Mu seemed to have magnetism and approached slowly. Finally, the tender and attractive red lips successfully connected with the big mouth of the blood basin. However, in public places, they were very conscious to touch and separate,


    "Twilight." Su Yan called in a low voice with a crimson face. Her two small hands were twisted together and played with her white and tender fingers from time to time,


    I don''t know why, Su Mu is also handsome. His face flushed and he said softly. " What''s the matter? "


    "In a few days, it''s the death day of mom and dad. Will you accompany me to see them?" Su Yan raised her little face and looked pitifully at Su mu,


    It turned out to be such a thing. How could the adoptive parents forget the death day? Su Mu smiled and stroked her sister''s long soft hair. " Fool, I remember. I won''t go with you in any year. "


    "You also said that you went with me last year." Su Yan snorted discontentedly and looked at Su mu with incomparable resentment. " I don''t know who left me alone last year, and then secretly ran to see my parents. When I arrived, you ran away. Anyway, it''s a deal. You don''t want to run away this year. "


    "Good, good." Su Mu smiled bitterly and nodded. It seems that last year he did secretly run to see his adoptive parents and complained about his hardship in front of their grave. He was oppressed by his elder sister for too long. It''s rare to rebel. Unexpectedly, he was missed by his later elder sister


    Seeing Su Mu''s promise, Su Yan cleverly nodded her head. " Twilight, if you''re tired, go to sleep. I''ll call you when you''re tired. "


    "Well, then I''ll sleep." Su Mu nodded gently. It''s rare for his elder sister to let him go. How can he not cherish it? Mainly, the precious jade liquid last night was so cruel,


    So, Su Yan looked out of the window with her chin on her head. From time to time, she turned her head and looked at Su mu with her eyes closed. Sometimes she sighed softly and sometimes she looked like a little resentful woman. Anyway, no one would guess what was thinking in her little head,


    Without words, the transport plane finally landed in Xueyuan city. It was not her elder sister who woke up Su mu, but a beautiful stewardess,


    "This gentleman, wake up. The transport plane has arrived." The stewardess smiled and shook her hand. Su mu, with a trace of saliva flowing on her mouth, didn''t know what kind of dream she was having,


    "Well, here we are." Su Mu opened her eyes vaguely, but what caught her eyes was a stewardess. She couldn''t help being a little stunned. She turned her head and saw her elder sister leaning on her seat and sleeping beautifully. It''s unreliable. In this regard, Su Mu already had a very deep understanding of Su Yan. Now it''s not time to tangle with these, so she quickly nodded at the stewardess. " Thank you. We''ll be right down. "


    "You''re welcome." The stewardess smiled, shook her head and pointed to the corner of her mouth with white jade fingers,


    At first, Su Mu misunderstood the stewardess and thought she was going to ask for a kiss. If her elder sister didn''t fall asleep, it was estimated that the goods would have been kissed. However, he soon felt that his mouth seemed wet and sticky. He quickly wiped it with his hand and looked at it. It turned out that she drooled during sleep. It was a shame, Jun blushed, smiled and nodded at the stewardess. He moved his hands and feet to make sure that the wine strength seemed to have subsided. Su Mu turned and gently picked up Su Yan, who was sleeping very sweet, and couldn''t wait to go to the exit of the transport plane


    When she got off the transport plane, maybe it was because she suddenly came to the hot and dry environment in summer from the cool cabin. Su Yan opened her eyes vaguely, looked around suspiciously, looked up and determined that she was in Su Mu''s arms. Her two arms wrapped around his neck like a water snake, then twisted her small ass, changed a comfortable position and continued to sleep


    It seems that she is really tired. Su Mu smiles bitterly and shakes her head. It seems that she will act as a coolie again,


    Since she wanted to ensure the quality of her sister''s sleep, Su Mu naturally couldn''t find a taxi. She resolutely walked away to her distant home,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 474

    It was almost noon when Su Mu came home with her sister on two legs, and Su Mu was successfully tired into a dog. Yes, a dog,


    The noon sun scorched the earth. Su Mu frowned and looked up at the hot sun hanging high in the sky. She scolded and helplessly stretched out her tongue. It seemed that the heat dissipated faster. Holding a beautiful woman with amazing heat in her arms was hot enough. She walked with two legs against the hot sun for nearly three hours to get to the door of her house. She couldn''t be tired,


    He vomited heavily. Su Mu carefully stretched out a leg and took a bow step. He carefully put his elder sister on his leg, holding his elder sister''s delicate body with one hand to keep his balance, and put the other hand into his pocket to take out the key


    Maybe it was because she was knocked flustered sitting on one leg. Although Su Mu had moved very gently, Su Yan woke up,


    "Well, twilight, I''m home. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Su Yanmei half closed her eyes, raised her little hand and rubbed her eyes,


    "Well, home." Su Mu looked at her elder sister with bright eyes. People said that beauty was the most attractive when she woke up. She didn''t have a clear consciousness. There was nothing to say,


    The tender red lips slightly opened and yawned. Su Yan hummed softly. " Then put me down¡°


    Su Mu answered and gently put her on the ground. She carefully held her elder sister to ensure that she stood still before she woke up. Then she released her hand, put her hands into her pocket and took out the key, but he didn''t seem to have the key,


    She looked up helplessly at the shaky Su Yan. " Yan''er, have you brought the key? "


    "Key." Su Yan shook her head a little dizzy. She finally woke up a little and spread her hands helplessly. " Do you think I can hold a key? "


    "What about that?" Su Mu doesn''t calm down at once. There''s no one at home. Did he break in,


    Su Yan held her forehead and frowned. She looked up at the door frame. " Hey, mu''er, feel to see if there is a key on the door frame. I remember that silly girl Michelle likes to hide the key there. "


    Michelle, Su Mu was stunned. She frowned and raised her head. The girl''s height allowed her to hide the key at such a high place. However, Su Mu was relieved when she thought of her spatial ability, but she still needed the key to go home with her spatial ability. No matter how many there were, she''d better try it. She stood on tiptoe and reached out to explore the door frame, Sure enough, I touched a key like thing,


    After such an episode, Su Mu and Su Yan finally returned to their warm nest,


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Yan gave a soft cheer, trotted all the way to the sofa, resolutely lay down, smiled happily on her small face and closed her eyes,


    Su mu can only smile bitterly for her sister who has a child''s spleen attack. Clean up first,


    But it seems that Su Yan''s sleep state has disappeared. After lying on the sofa for a while, she can''t sleep. She sits up, pouts her small mouth, touches her empty stomach, and looks up at Su Mu who is busy there. " Twilight, I''m hungry. "


    "Ah, but there''s no food at home." Su Mu put down her things, spread her hands in embarrassment, came to Su Yan and sat down,


    "I don''t care. I''m hungry." Su Yan reaches out to pull Su Mu''s arm and starts selling Meng decisively


    After holding on for ten thousandths of a second, Su Mu quickly lost the battle. Suddenly he remembered the girl Huang Yu and turned his mouth slightly. " Yan''er, why don''t we go out to eat? I happen to take you to meet someone. "


    "See people, who?" Su Yan looks at Su Mu suspiciously. She doesn''t seem to understand why Su Mu suddenly wants to take her to meet people,


    "Oh, you''ll know when you arrive." Su Mu smiled mysteriously, remembering that when Huang Yu saw her sister as a child, it was like a mouse saw a cat. Su Mu wanted to laugh secretly. " Yan''er, go and change your clothes first. After that, we''ll go out. "


    "Something is mysterious." Su Yan looked at Su Mu strangely. Seeing that the goods looked like they were not going to give her a spoiler, she snorted. " Then I''ll change my clothes first. "


    Seeing her sister go up to the second floor and return to her room, Su Mu looks down at this valuable suit and resolutely returns to her room. Change your clothes. It''s not a way to run around in formal clothes,


    When Su Mu changed her clothes and came to the living room, Su Yan was already sitting there reading a magazine,


    In this hot summer, sister paper resists the hot sun with less cloth. Although her sister is different, she is still a sister paper,


    Su Yan was wearing a pink sling shirt and a small red shoulder. He was exposed to the air and was emanating from the air. He was wearing an awesome hot pants. This year, his younger sister love to wear this. Bai Shengsheng''s thighs are always sway unsteadily for two times.


    He shook his head and sighed for a while. Elder sister, you can really wear everything. Su Mu smiled and walked down the stairs. " Yan''er, let''s go. "


    "You''re so slow. I''m starving." Su Yanjiao snorted, quickly stood up, habitually hugged Su Mu''s arm, smiled and took Su Mu to the door,


    The suspender made of silk by hand has excellent tactility. In addition, the suspender made for summer seems to be a little thinner. Su Mu feels that two hot circles have stuck his arms in the middle, and scolds again. It''s really hot this summer,


    They took the house with them and went out laughing and talking,


    Maybe it''s a little after noon. The hot sun hanging high in the sky is much more poisonous than when they came home. They also try to choose a place with shade,


    After a few steps, trouble came. At a glance, the three people knew that it was a gangster who stopped them,


    Otherwise, beauty is a curse. Before you know it, Su Mu is used to meeting gangsters on the road. As for Su Yan, she has long been used to it. She doesn''t mind cleaning up the three garbage at ordinary times, but is mu Er here now? Show him,


    "Something." Su Mu asked with a gloomy face,


    Before the gangsters here spoke, five men suddenly jumped out of the grass nearby. Without saying a word, they kicked the three gangsters to the ground and beat them violently,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 475

    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. Isn''t the man who greeted him with a smile Murong Fenglin? He''s still hiding in the grass on such a hot day. NIMA, isn''t it hot? He''s really dedicated


    "Brother Su mu, you are in constant trouble. The pen "fun Pavilion www.biquge. Info" Murong Fenglin said with a smile. He glanced at his elder sister''s exquisite little face, quickly moved his eyes, and secretly said, why is this boy so lucky? The women around him are more and more beautiful. Such evil demons have an affair with this goods and can''t bear to put them at home, Plus the imperial elder sister named Chu Yilian, can you bear it,


    Su Yan looked at Murong Fenglin suspiciously. Seeing that he was wearing the standard dress of the competent person Supervision Bureau, but he didn''t look malicious, she couldn''t help frowning. " Twilight, do you know me? "


    Su Mu patted Su Yan''s little hand gently to reassure her. Then she looked up strangely at Murong Fenglin with a grass leaf on her lower forehead. " You won''t wait for me here. "


    "No, no, no, how can it be? Recently, Xueyuan city is very peaceful. I''m just a routine." Murong Fenglin waved his hand with a smile and secretly feigned that the school garden city without you has always been very peaceful,


    According to Murong Fenglin''s understanding of various vicious cases in Xueyuan city in recent days, he found that all the bad things seem to have something to do with Su mu. Even an unexplained and tragic death of a scalper Gang on the street seems to have something to do with the goods, although Su Mu''s name is hidden in the documents, However, the name of the same person was hidden in several major cases. He Murong Fenglin was not an idiot. Naturally, he guessed that it was su mu,


    "Twilight, who is this?" Su Yan grumbled discontentedly. The two guys actually started talking about themselves,


    Murong Fenglin''s men still beat three poor gangsters hard. How can beauty not show at present,


    Here Su Mu hasn''t spoken yet. Murong Fenglin bowed to Su Yan with grace and fury. " This beautiful young lady, my name is Murong Fenglin. I''m subordinate to the competent person Supervision Bureau. I worked with your boyfriend to solve a vicious case some time ago. I didn''t see that you were in trouble. My men and I were on duty at the same time, so I came out to help you. "


    Obviously, Murong Fenglin didn''t know her sister''s identity or the complex relationship between her and Su mu, so he casually asked for a title,


    But the three words "boyfriend" immediately won the favor of his elder sister. The boy was very insightful. Su Yanmei looked at Murong Fenglin with a smile. " I worked with mu''er. Hello, my name is Su Yan. "


    "Su" Murong Fenglin was stunned. As a dedicated cop, he was very famous in some fields. For example, Su Yan, the rank of major general of the Kingdom, served as the commander of the bloody rose special combat department


    Seeing the Murong Fenglin standing there for a while, Su Mu smiled bitterly. " Murong, if you''re okay, Yan''er and I will go to dinner. You can continue squatting in the grass. "


    With that, Su Mu ignored the sweating Murong Fenglin and left with Su Yan,


    One of Murong Fenglin''s men came over and looked curiously at his cold sweat. " Boss? What''s the matter? It''s very hot. Why don''t we go to the nearby safe haven? "


    He raised his hand and gave this head in front of him. Murong Fenglin snorted angrily. " Hot fart, I see beautiful women nervous. Are those three bastards finished? "


    "Hey, boss, it''s done. What''s next? Do you want to send them to the bureau?" Another man greeted him politely, took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to him,


    "You''re stupid. Why are you sent to the bureau? These gangsters are not capable people. Isn''t the meal in the Bureau rice?" Murong Fenglin took the paper towel and wiped his forehead. He turned his head and looked at the three unlucky ghosts. It was not good. At first glance, he almost stared out Murong Fenglin''s eyes. Maybe it was because it was so calm recently. His cops were itching all day and had no place to use their strength, so they fought very hard, Don''t you see that the three unlucky people have more air in and less air out? It''s obvious to hang a breath,


    He mercilessly rewarded one of the two men around him. Murong Fenglin was angry, but now is not the time to educate them. He scolded angrily. " What are you waiting for? Call an ambulance soon. If these three bastards hang up, the reputation of our ability Supervision Bureau will fall to the bottom again. "


    So, five cops headed by Murong Fenglin hurriedly dealt with the three gangsters and waited for the ambulance


    But these have nothing to do with Su mu. Anyway, he didn''t fight. At this meeting, Su Mu has brought his sister to Aunt Xiaohua''s roast chicken shop,


    Su Yan stared at the door of the roast chicken shop. She couldn''t guess who Su Mu was going to take her to the roast chicken shop to see, but it didn''t matter. She wrinkled her lovely little nose. Su Yan can be sure that the roast chicken here must be very delicious,


    Su Mu felt a strong force coming from his arm, and then he couldn''t help being dragged into the roast chicken shop by his elder sister,


    With a wry smile, she looked at her sister who couldn''t wait to lick her little tongue. Su Mu took her to the position by the window. A waiter came quickly and nodded politely to them. " What can I do for you? "


    "What do you have here?" Su Yan blinked curiously and looked at the waiter innocently,


    Although the waiter has been quite calm, the gaze from his elder sister is not what his first brother can bear. The cold sweat quickly appeared on his forehead. " Young lady, this is a roast chicken shop. Of course, there are only roast chicken¡°


    Su Mu sat aside and helplessly helped her forehead. In the past, when she brought Chu''s attachment, the waiters were the same as taking spring medicine. They blushed and had a thick neck. Obviously, Aunt Li Xiaohua improved the quality of the waiters, but why is this man like a first brother? Don''t you have to be shy,


    The scene here soon attracted the attention of other guests. Suddenly, her eyes fell off the ground. Beauty, top beauty,


    A bald head was so excited that he forgot that it was a chicken leg instead of a piece of chicken in his mouth. He swallowed it hard, so it was a tragedy


    After listening to a stuffy hum, everyone turned around and looked at it, but they saw a big bald head, the whole head was purple, the big hand pulled it into his mouth and pulled a chicken leg bone out. The man choked,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 476

    Several waiters hurried over and pressed the big bald head with all hands and feet. A waiter reached out and grabbed the exposed chicken leg bone and pulled it out. If the bald head choked in the store, the store would probably close down and the big guys would lose their jobs. Therefore, although the big bald head has a broad body, But the waiters tried their best, but they still couldn''t pull it out,


    Just then, a very aggressive drink came. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info "get out of the way and let me come."


    Isn''t Aunt Li Xiaohua shining on the stage? Just when her elder sister flirted with the waiter, she was a little thirsty. She had time to pick up the water cup and drink water. Then Aunt Li Xiaohua jumped into her eyes, so that she forgot to swallow a mouthful and coughed constantly,


    Seeing his elder sister desperately patting her towering chest, Su Mu was jealous, but reason told him he couldn''t shoot there. He sighed with regret. He stretched out his hand and patted Su Yan''s fragrant back. " Yan''er, are you okay? "


    Su Yan coughed twice, blinked her big eyes, looked at her little arm, compared it with aunt Xiaohua, and then looked at her thigh or her arm


    As soon as aunt Xiaohua came on stage, she hit her bald head with an arrow. The waiters holding her bald head were stunned and hurried away. They have a deep understanding of the strength of this strong landlady. Anyway, our little body can''t afford it,


    Li Xiaohua gave big bald a standard inner elbow and hit big bald on the chest. The chicken leg that couldn''t be pulled out flew out like a shell,


    But the bald head seemed unable to bear such a heavy blow. His face turned red, covered his chest and slowly lay on the ground. Then he turned his white eyes and fainted


    Li Xiaohua was stunned and turned to look at the counter. " Hey, niece, please call an ambulance. "


    "Ah, good." A waitress hurried over with a messenger. Look at that exquisite little face. Isn''t it Huang Yu,


    Su Mu smiled and pulled his elder sister''s little hand. " Yan''er, do you know that girl? "


    "Well, who is it? I don''t seem to know." Su Yan frowned and shook her head,


    "Hey, hey, guess, you must know." Su Mu chuckled and looked mysterious,


    Li Xiaohua looked around suspiciously and wanted to see which bastard it was. There was a smell of schadenfreude when such a thing happened in the store. As soon as she turned around, she saw Su Mu''s unforgettable little white face. Suddenly Li Xiaohua was angry and didn''t fight. At least we are our own people. You dare to schadenfreude when such a thing happened in my store,


    The more you think about Li Xiaohua, the more angry she becomes. She walks over a few steps and almost pokes her finger on Su Mu''s nose. " Boy, it''s you again. Every time you come to my store, you always come out and tell me something. "


    "It has nothing to do with me." Su Mu smiled bitterly and spread out his hands. He still knew something about Li Xiaohua''s violent temper,


    Maybe it''s because Li Xiaohua is too strong. Su Yan carefully took La Sumu''s big hand and sneaked up to his ear and asked. " Twilight, who is this terrible aunt? "


    At this time, Li Xiaohua noticed Su Yan sitting on one side, looked up and down at Su Yan, how do you think she belongs to the evil water of the demon level, and then looked at Su Mu who was close to Su Yan''s ear to explain to her. Li Xiaohua was not calm immediately, stretched out her hand and pulled Su Mu aside. Looking at Su Yan in doubt, she taught her with great sincerity. " Little girl, you are so beautiful. How can you be with this bastard? I tell you, this bastard is a big carrot. As far as I''ve seen, this guy has at least three beautiful girlfriends. "


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. She was embarrassed. She shouldn''t be mysterious. She just explained it to her elder sister. At least she brought Chu''s attachment to them here to make it clear,


    Immediately, Su Yan''s little face turned red and slapped her on the table. " Mu''er, what''s going on? Is what the big sister said true? "


    "Oh, little girl, I won''t lie to you. I don''t want you to suffer. Such a man is not worth it." Li Xiaohua has a painstaking look. The corner of her eye glances at Su mu, who is helpless. A touch of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes squeezed into a line by fat. It depends on what you do,


    It happened that Su Mu sensitively caught the gloating at the bottom of Li Xiaohua''s eyes, and immediately changed his impression of Li Xiaohua from a muscle aunt who grew into a muscle aunt in his head to an aunt with brain and muscle


    "Yan''er, don''t listen to sister Xiaohua''s nonsense. She likes to joke like this. I brought sister attachment to this store once. I''ve seen aunt Xiaohua once before when I brought Nini to buy vegetables." Su Mu calmly explained to her elder sister,


    "Oh, that''s right." Su Yan raised her small eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she almost guessed that the six sisters of bloody rose looked at Su Mu and didn''t dare to flirt with others with his ten courage,


    In fact, Su Mu dared, but they didn''t know it. Who told them not to eat,


    Huang Yu called the ambulance over there and just hung up the communication. He looked up but there was no sign of his aunt. He looked around in doubt, but he saw his aunt sitting there chatting with people. Isn''t the little white face squeezed aside by her aunt and smiling bitterly is Su mu,


    "Little brother." Huang Yu cheered in surprise, then slipped the messenger into the waiter who was stunned and didn''t know what to do, and ran to Su mu,


    Su Mu didn''t say anything but winked at Huang Yu,


    Huang Yu was a little stunned, but turned around and saw a beautiful woman sitting there looking at herself suspiciously. Why does this beautiful sister look so familiar,


    Su Yan looked at Huang Yu up and down. She felt that the little girl seemed to be inferior to herself. She was also a rare beauty. However, all these had nothing to do with her. But why did the girl call mu''er so affectionate? Her little face was suddenly cold. She turned her head and looked at Su Mu who winked at Huang Yu from time to time. " Mu''er, who is this girl? "


    Mu''er, Huang Yu widened his eyes and looked up and down carefully at his elder sister. In this world, he can use this feminine title to call Su mu. It seems that there is only one person who can make him not angry. The more he looks, the more he looks, the more he looks, and he can''t help asking. " You are sister Su Yan. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 477

    Well, you know me. "Bi% Qu% Ge www.biquge. Info" Su Yan looked at Huang Yu up and down suspiciously, but she couldn''t think of where she had seen the girl. If she had, she should at least have a little impression,


    Su Mu took time to embrace her arms and leaned against her seat. She looked like she didn''t want to speak. Looking at his filthy virtue, she was so angry that Su Yan''s teeth were itching,


    "Ah, you are really sister Su Yan." Huang Yu cheered excitedly, jumped directly on Su Yan, rubbed her chest viciously, and said with a smile. " Sister Su Yan, you are becoming more and more beautiful. "


    "Er," my elder sister looked awkwardly at the affectionate Huang Yu. " Who are you? "


    "Oh, can''t you recognize it? I''m Huang Yu, Huang Yu." Huang Yu smiled happily,


    "Huang Yu." Su Yan was stunned, touched her little chin and wondered who Huang Yu was, but she just didn''t remember who Huang Yu was. She couldn''t help shaking her head with a bitter smile. " Sorry, I don''t seem to know you. "


    This can hurt Huang Yu''s fragile liver. He flattened his mouth and looked pitifully at his elder sister. " Why? Sister Su Yan, how can you forget me¡°


    "Oh, how could she remember when you told Yan''er so." Su Mu finally couldn''t help making a noise. " Yan''er, this girl is the crying ghost when we were young. "


    "So it''s you?" Su Yan really remembered this and smiled and pinched Huang Yu''s little face. " I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to remember me. "


    When I was a child, there was a crying ghost who followed her sister and brother all day and wanted to rob mu''er of Su Yan. She cleaned it up for several times. In the end, as soon as Su Yan raised her hand, the goods directly cried and begged for no electricity. Therefore, it was named crying ghost. Can you remember such a wonderful existence, but Su Yan really didn''t care about the name of that crying ghost


    "Niece, you know this girl." Li Xiaohua asked suspiciously. She was a little confused about what the three said together,


    "Well, sister Su Yan was a good friend of mine when I was a child." Huang Yu said with a smile,


    When she said this, she could not help but embarrass her elder sister. Su Mu also twitched at the corners of her mouth. I don''t know which goods were electrified like coal balls by her elder sister every day


    Su Mu shook his head and turned to look at Li Xiaohua. " Sister Xiaohua, please, a roast chicken. "


    "No problem, niece. Just talk to them. I''ll be busy first." With that, Li Xiaohua stood up, turned and left,


    Huang Yu answered with a smile and sat down where Li Xiaohua gave way. Suddenly, Su Yan''s little face turned black. The goods actually sat between her and mu''er,


    I saw a spark on my sister''s forehead. Su Mu quickly reached out and grabbed Su Yan''s little hand. " Yan''er, calm down and don''t mess around. "


    I''m kidding. Now my elder sister is not the same as she was at the beginning. With her current ability and strength, give Huang Yu a look. It''s estimated that the goods will directly go to see the gods


    Su Yan was stunned and reacted. She gave Huang Yu a sorry look. " Sorry, I''m used to it¡°


    Huang Yu quickly wiped the corners of his eyes and gave a dry smile. " It''s okay, I''m used to it¡°


    It''s OK to get used to it. It seems that the goods were almost scared to cry just now. Su Mu rolled his eyes. Since Huang Yu, a nervous girl, didn''t plan to stand up, in order to avoid his sister''s sudden runaway, he cried and even electrocuted Huang Yu. He stood up very consciously, sat opposite the two women and looked out of the window with his chin on one hand, Thanks to the two women who haven''t seen each other for many years,


    Putting aside Su Mu''s problem, Su Yan and Huang Yu quickly talked and laughed. After all, there are still many topics between beautiful women and beautiful women,


    Even Huang Yu directly gave Su Yan a chest attack and touched her chest with a sad face. " Sister Su Yan, how do you maintain it? Then I thought I would be older than you when I grew up. "


    "Hey, hey, this is a secret." Su Yan smiled and nodded Huang Yu''s small nose. Looking at the complacency on her small face, it seemed that her chest was so big that it was great


    But Su Mu has to admit that it''s really great to have such a big chest,


    Women don''t just talk about such things together, but Su Mu sits aside and turns his eyes at their topic. The two women continue their topic as if no one else is around. This scale is becoming larger and larger, attracting countless guests from other positions to look at them from time to time. Su Mu hums twice to remind them to restrain a little, But obviously it had no effect. He could only reluctantly close the five senses and kept telling himself that I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything


    Finally, Li Xiaohua came over with a roast chicken and looked at Huang Yu who was tired of being with Su Yan. " Niece, stop talking. The store is a little busy. Come and help first. "


    "Yes." Huang Yu gave a clever answer, stood up and turned her head to say goodbye to Su Yan. " Sister Su Yan, you remember to come to see me next time. "


    "Well, I will come." Su Yan gently waved her little hand,


    After Huang Yu left, Su Yan stood up and sat next to Su mu. She stretched out her hand to grab the chicken leg. " Mu''er, I didn''t expect to meet people when I was a child. "


    "Yes, I was shocked the last time I came to see her." With that, Su Mu quickly stretched out her hand to pull a chicken leg and stuffed it directly into her mouth. She grew up with her elder sister. How can su Mu not know that she has a strange attachment to the chicken leg? If she doesn''t do it quickly, she won''t have it,


    Su Yan was stunned and exclaimed, "mu''er, why are you so cunning? The chicken leg is mine."


    Seeing her elder sister reaching out to grab it, Su Mu quickly grabbed her little hand. " There''s another one over there. "


    "I don''t care. Both are mine." Su Yan snorted violently and struggled twice, but where is Su Mu''s opponent,


    Seeing Su Mu shamelessly holding the chicken leg in one hand and grasping her hand in the other, she quickly destroyed the chicken leg. Su Yan was so angry that the boy knew I liked to eat chicken legs and robbed me,


    Originally, Su Yan didn''t have another small hand, but the other small hand was used to protect another chicken leg, didn''t she,


    So, Su Yan''s heart was horizontal, she directly opened her mouth and bit the chicken leg fiercely. Su Mu quickly turned her head


    Then, Su Mu had a tragedy. The chicken leg was saved. It was not bitten, but the ear was bitten


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 478

    Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï After the iron waist, Su Mu practiced the skill of iron ear again, but that''s just for pinch. Can this bite be compared with pinch? Obviously not


    Su Mu hurriedly handed the remaining half of the chicken leg to Su Yan. "Here you are."


    ¡±Hum, is that bad? "Su Yan proudly grabbed the chicken leg in Su Mu''s hand and ate it with a smile


    Su Mu rubs her ears with a bitter face. She doesn''t know why she likes to eat something to eat recently, but her elder sister has a special preference for eating things since childhood, including Su mu


    At present, the chicken leg is hopeless. Su Mu sighs and puts his eyes on the fat chicken wings. She secretly observes Su Yan enjoying the chicken leg. For a while, she finds that she doesn''t notice that she has devoted herself to the chicken leg


    So Su Mu carefully stretched out her hand to pull down a chicken wing, but her elder sister shouted again, "Muer''s chicken wings are also mine."


    ¡±"Don''t you have chicken legs?" Su Mu groaned with an unhappy expression on his face, but his extended hand took it back


    ¡±Oh, I don''t care. It''s mine anyway. Just eat chicken. I''ll eat chicken legs and wings. The rest are yours. "Su Yan smiled and raised one leg and put it on Su Mu''s leg


    Su Mu immediately understood. Let''s take a step back for this hot and amazing thigh. Anyway, roast chicken is not just chicken legs and wings. Isn''t it delicious


    After a gust of wind swept the remnant clouds, Su Mu and Su Yan successfully eliminated the fat roast chicken


    Although the elder sister ate one and a half chicken legs and two chicken wings, her appetite was not great. She touched her belly with satisfaction, took out a paper towel and wiped her little face at will. Su Yan smiled and looked up at Su mu, who had successfully turned the roast chicken into a pile of chicken bones. "Are you full, Mu er?"


    Su Mu was staring at a pile of chicken bones and hair. Hearing the speech, he was stunned and touched his stomach with a wry smile. "Almost, Yan''er, where are you?"


    ¡±I''m full. It''s still early. Why don''t we go shopping? "Su Yan smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm


    Originally, Su Mu would certainly refuse to hear her elder sister''s request to go shopping, but it''s not that she hasn''t been together with her dear elder sister for nearly half a month. Now Su Mu nodded gently and "listen to you"


    ¡±"That''s good." Su Yan smiled and nibbled on Su Mu''s face


    They went to the counter where Huang Yu was, settled the bill, said goodbye to Huang Yu, and walked out of the roast chicken shop hand in hand


    Walking in the crowded street, Su Yan hugged Su Mu''s arm and murmured, "how time flies in the evening!"


    ¡±"Well, what''s the matter?" Su Mu asked suspiciously. She didn''t understand why her elder sister suddenly expressed such feelings


    ¡±Nothing. "Su Yan smiled and turned her head, but saw a ragged beggar leaning against the wall in the corner not far away. I don''t know why Su Yan felt guilty when she saw the beggar. She gently pulled Su Mu''s arm." there''s a beggar over there. It''s so poor. Go and give him some money. "


    Although I don''t know why my elder sister is suddenly kind-hearted, Su Mu still won''t refuse this kind of thing. Su Mu gently nodded. They came to the front of the beggar. Su Mu took out a ten thousand yuan bill from his wallet and threw it into the instant noodle cup in front of the beggar


    The beggar almost stared out his eyes at the ten thousand yuan note. The sudden sense of happiness almost made him cry with excitement. He looked up to see who saved himself. He was stunned when he saw the beautiful Su Mu and the gorgeous Su Yan


    Su Yan secretly took La Sumu''s hand. "Mu''er, do you think this beggar looks familiar?"


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at the beggar carefully. It''s just that this guy''s face is black and I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed his face. How can he see where he met? He sighed and patted Su Yan''s little hand. "Yan''er, you must be wrong. How can we know the beggar?"


    While they were talking, the beggar slowly stood up and a very familiar voice came out of his mouth. He saw the beggar gnashing his teeth and looking at the two people "it''s you"


    As soon as the voice came out, Su Mu was stunned, looked up and down suspiciously, and asked unbelievably, "He Yi, why are you here?"


    ¡±You still mean to ask, "beggars, bu Heyi roared angrily," I fought with you. "


    ¡±"He Yi" Su Yan exclaimed. No wonder she felt guilty when she saw the goods. It turned out that it was He Yi. Raising her beautiful leg was a kick according to He Yi''s footwall


    Fortunately, He Yi practiced hard to avoid the technique of lifting Yin legs after being kicked by yumeow, but it''s not so easy to be kicked


    Su Mu and Su Yan looked at each other, resolutely held hands and ran away without saying a word


    He Yi didn''t expect that the adulterous sisters and brothers would turn around and run away. He was stunned. Su Mu and Su Yan almost ran out of sight and quickly shouted "stop"


    Quickly add the ten thousand yuan note in the instant noodle box, take it up and put it into his pocket. He Yi yelled and chased up


    So there was such a scene in the streets of Xueyuan city. A beggar waved an instant noodle cup and shouted after a handsome young man and a beautiful girl


    Not to mention that Su Mu and Su Yan ran ahead with guilt and forgot to use their ability for a while


    He Yi chased after them with saliva behind their hips. In fact, he took a chance to get some fare so that he could return to his home in the other corner of Xueyuan city to end his begging career. He didn''t want to meet these two culprits who stripped him off and delivered him to a damn city. He had to settle with them


    It''s hard for a beggar to chase a pair of handsome men and women without attracting attention


    The handsome man is Su mu. Naturally, no one will take another look


    But beauty can''t even look at it without thinking about it


    Look at the panic look on the beautiful girl''s little face. It''s really my pity


    So he Yi was a tragedy


    A group of men with a "sense of justice" lined up in a row to block his way


    Before he Yi could explain anything, an uncle with gold rimmed glasses kicked He Yi to the ground and shouted "brothers beat him"


    All of a sudden, these righteous men happily surrounded He Yi and beat him up


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 479

    Seeing that a righteous man with warm blood helped them resolve the crisis, Su Mu and Su Yan stopped not far away. Su Mu was OK. His physical fitness was baptized by the second system. There was no problem running so far,


    But the elder sister is different. Because of her ability, she almost doesn''t have to run with her two legs. Just now, in a hurry, she forgot to use her ability and was out of breath for a while,


    "Yan''er, are you okay. Www.biquge.info "Su Mu anxiously reached out and patted Xiang''s back for Su Yan, who was out of breath,


    "No, it''s nothing. I haven''t exercised for a long time." Su Yan breathed heavily and took Su Mu to hide behind the vending machine to watch,


    What to wait and see is naturally how he Yi was surrounded and beaten by the courageous uncle Sao Nian,


    As the heroine of the whole event and the core of the event, Su Yan hid, and these righteous people naturally lost their goal. They soon let go of He Yi, who had been beaten black and blue, and left swearing,


    Seeing the unlucky he Yi lying there panting, the sister and brother looked at each other and bravely walked over,


    "He Yi, are you okay?" Su Yan asked cautiously,


    Su Mu is going to say hello


    He Yi looked up at them and cried, "who am I looking for to annoy? NIMA begged all the way back to Xueyuan city. Is it easy for me?"


    Su Mu pulled at the corners of his mouth. " He Yi, you came back from begging all the way. "


    "You still have the face to ask." He Yi snorted angrily, struggled to sit up, bared his teeth and touched his aching arm. Then he looked at them with gnashing teeth. " If you hadn''t thrown me into that damn City, how could I have achieved this virtue? "


    "Don''t be angry first. We did it for a reason. Mu''er, explain it to him." With a wry smile, Su Yan took out some paper towels from her pocket and handed them to her,


    Su Mu responded and told the whole story of the Zerg incident at that time,


    "Listen to you, as if I want to thank you." He Yi angrily threw the successful paper towel from white to black on the ground. In fact, he guessed the reason why he was sent to other cities by the blood rose people, but it was too much. He didn''t leave him a penny or even his ID card. He was quickly handed over to a strange city. He Yi had the ability to come back alive, didn''t he, He opened his mouth and shouted. " You''re afraid I''m in danger. Just let me leave the School Park and say it directly. Why do you use this method and my wallet? "


    "Wallet." Su Mu pulls out the corner of her mouth and turns to look at Su Yan. She vaguely remembers that He Yi''s wallet seems to have been destroyed decisively after being robbed by Su Yan. It''s obvious that she doesn''t intend to admit it after the east window incident. With Su Mu''s deep understanding of the behavior style of bloody rose, He Yi''s wallet has become a headless case


    Sure enough, my sister blinked innocently and asked suspiciously. " Wallet, what wallet. "


    "You''re still pretending to be stupid." He Yi immediately became angry and stood up directly from the ground. " You didn''t take my wallet. Who took it? "


    Seeing he Yi''s desperate appearance, Su Mu hurried up to stop He Yi. " Hey, hey, you calm down. "


    After the initial panic, my elder sister has recovered. Now that I''ve said it, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. After all, my elder sister has a little sense of responsibility except facing Su mu


    At that moment, she took out her housekeeping skills of pretending to be stupid, and saw Su Yan''s Rogue hands. " I really don''t know where your wallet is. I haven''t taken it anyway. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. "


    He Yi took a deep breath and was ready for a long-term struggle. He pushed away Su mu, who was sandwiched between them, and hummed fiercely. " Stop pretending. I know you women took it. It has nothing to do with Su mu. I don''t want anything else. Give me back my wallet, or else¡°


    These goods are still a little brainy. The women of bloody rose clearly show that no matter what happens, they are the united front and must pull a man as their own backup group. No, so he resolutely wooed Su mu, but it''s a pity that Su Mu won''t pay attention to him,


    Suddenly, Su Yan was unhappy. In addition to her foolish housekeeping skills, she also had unreasonable housekeeping skills. She had a virtue that she didn''t intend to pay for it and snorted with disdain. " What else? If you want to fight, come on. "


    To Su Mu''s surprise, He Yi smiled proudly. " I''ll fight whoever I''m afraid of. Thanks to you, this handsome man has experienced the biggest disaster in his life. His success is lv6. I want you to see what a man is today. "


    Su mu, who was standing on one side, was stunned. The goods have advanced to lv6. It''s so fast. It''s like riding a rocket, but that''s not the point. It seems that the goods are going to challenge his elder sister. The boy''s courage is commendable,


    "Oh, lv6, I want to see your strength." Su Yanmei stepped back with a smile and waved her small fists in a demonstration,


    "Hey, hey, you two calm down." Su Mu was sandwiched between them with a bitter smile. What kind of development is this,


    But he Yi obviously ignored Su Mu''s meaning and snorted proudly. " Let me show you how good I am. "


    He Yi''s standard beggar clothes instantly turned into carbon molecules, forming a pair of dark wings behind him, and then the wings slapped him gently and he flew into the air,


    Su Mu feels that He Yi is surrounded by a powerful aura. It seems that this guy has really entered lv6, but it''s not enough to challenge his elder sister,


    Before Su Mu could stop him, He Yi bypassed Su Mu and quickly flapped his wings to his sister. In the process, his wings differentiated some dark carbon molecules and formed a cage in his hand. He didn''t intend to hurt Su Yan. Generally, people with the same level of ability won''t hurt each other if they don''t fight hard, He Yi just wants to teach her a lesson and test whether her ability has reached the level of bloody rose. After all, we are friends, aren''t we,


    "Oh, that''s good. Let''s see who''s better." Su Yan shouted excitedly and stroked her long hair. " I haven''t played seriously for a long time. He Yi, don''t let me down. "


    A dark and beautiful long hair turned into gold in an instant, and her small hands were raised high. A huge thunder ball emitting a terrible smell took shape in an instant. Her dark red eyes and golden long hair made Su Yan''s petite body look so domineering,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 480

    Seeing that the incident had suddenly escalated into a fight between high-level capable people, the passers-by who were not far away suddenly turned into birds and animals and dispersed. Su Mu was stunned. He resolutely dodged behind the garbage can on one side and silently crossed his chest. The pen "fun" Pavilion www.biquge.info "He Yi, the gods are with you."


    Seeing the amazing thunder ball in Su Yan''s hand, He Yi was stunned. It''s really open. How to play, NIMA, it''s really not of the same grade,


    He quickly braked and stopped in mid air. He quickly rubbed his hands and said with a smile. " Sister Su Yan, I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    However, Su Yan didn''t hear he Yi''s words at all. You should know that lightning is roaring. Even if Su Yan can incarnate lightning, the roar can''t be avoided. So Su Yan snorted and threw the thunder ball at He Yi as soon as she shook her hand,


    Although the thunder ball was as clever as a baby in Su Yan''s little hand, it turned into a lightning bolt in an instant,


    He Yi exclaimed, his wings suddenly opened, and the carbon molecules changed wildly. He Yi finally formed a carbon molecular barrier before lightning came into contact with him,


    However, the barrier condensed by He Yi''s life was supported by lightning for a thousandth of a second and broke instantly


    Then there was no then


    About two hours later, He Yi opened his eyes vaguely. " Well, where is this? Am I still alive? "


    "Oh, He Yi, your boy finally woke up." Su Mu''s voice came from one side,


    He Yi looked around suspiciously, but Su Mu was sitting there smiling, while Su Yan hid behind Su Mu and looked at him secretly like a child who had done something wrong,


    "He Yi, are you okay? I''m sorry. I''m too excited for a moment." Su Yan mischievously spits out her lovely little tongue and asks in a cautious voice,


    She didn''t ask. He Yi was depressed when she asked. He tried to move his body. He didn''t feel at all. He felt that half of his body had been electrocuted


    "What''s the matter with me?" He Yi looked at Su Mu helplessly, with tears of a man on his coke like face,


    Don''t you feel aggrieved? I haven''t met any good things since I met the red roses. I''ve been lying in the hospital for a few months. It''s good this time. It''s not easy to survive. I entered the dream lv6 superpower. As a result, I was crippled by Su Yan as soon as I came back


    It turns out that men''s tears are not useless,


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and comforted Hey, He Yi, don''t cry. A big man, don''t cry. Don''t worry. It''s okay, that is, three-quarters of the surface muscle tissue is necrotic and can''t die. "


    "Ah, three quarters." He Yi was stunned. He didn''t know how much three-quarters was, but he knew it was very serious, very serious, dozens of times more serious than the previous comminuted fracture and the blow to his little brother,


    "Oh, it''s all right. With current medical technology, you can recover after lying here for two or three months." Su Mu casually waved his hand. When he saw he Yi fall from the sky like a bird struck by lightning, he was also shocked. However, after he was sent to the hospital, he was relieved after listening to the doctor. As for the huge medical expenses for body regeneration, it''s really nothing for him now. Isn''t this a happy ending,


    Hearing that He Yi could recover, He Yi was relieved. However, He Yi''s eggs hurt a little after lying for two or three months. Although his eggs are ripe now, they will still hurt. At present, the goods reluctantly looked at Su Yan with an apologetic face. " I said, sister Su Yan, it''s just a duel. Do you need to work so hard? "


    Listen to Su Yan''s light hum, the apology on her face was instantly thrown into the trash can by her, and her elder sister muttered. " I don''t know who said I would see what men suck. How could I know you were so helpless? "


    He Yi widened her eyes and looked at Su Yan in disbelief. According to this, I''m still blamed for my failure. I finally begged all the way back to the School Park City. Well, I was paralyzed. Once I came back, I was directly disabled by electricity and needed to lie in the hospital bed for two or three months. I was wrong,


    He Yi also has a certain understanding of Su Yan''s arrogance and irrationality. Su Mu''s beautiful sister has a little sense of responsibility. He Yi really doesn''t know what to say. If he struggles with her, He Yi must be unlucky in the end. He can only shut up helplessly and look at the white floor of the hospital


    Originally, I thought lv6 was strong enough to come back and get in touch with the six beauties in Su Mu''s family. I don''t expect to be intimate. At least I can flirt with her with her strong strength. For lv6, he''s not afraid of Su Mu working hard with him, but it seems that the result is not ideal. I have to practice again,


    If Su Mu knew what he Yi was thinking at this time, he would definitely copy the sin song and ask he Yi to report to the gods immediately and kill you while you were ill,


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know. However, compared with Su Yan''s sense of responsibility, Su Mu''s sense of responsibility that is a little more than her has run out. Isn''t it? We paid off the medical expenses, and He Yi woke up. It''s getting late. It''s time to go home. It''s rare to be in the world with her elder sister. How can we not cherish it? Maybe there are some benefits when we go back now,


    Then Su Mu pretended to sigh and stood up. " He Yi, since you have nothing to do, Yan''er and I will go first and come to see you when we are free. "


    He Yi was stunned and roared angrily. " Do you think I''m all right? "


    But when he turned around, Su Mu had taken Su Yan to the door and hurriedly shouted. " Brother, wait a minute, help me get the urinal. "


    When she wanted me to wait on you to pee, Su Mu rolled her eyes and quickly took Su Yan''s little hand and disappeared at the door,


    A loud howl rang through the hospital. " Su mu, you wait for me. I''m not finished with you. "


    When the little nurse sitting in the duty room heard the sound, she frowned and looked at He Yi''s intensive care unit, shook her head and muttered I can''t see this boy. He''s very strong. He''s familiar and can make such a hearty howl. It''s good. "


    She shook her head. The little nurse didn''t go to see what was going on. Calmly took out two headphones and stuffed them in her lovely little ears. She hummed pop songs with a smile and immersed herself in her own world


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 481

    After that howl fell, He Yi gasped heavily for two times. This howl almost used up all his strength, and he turned weakly to the pager. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Hello, nurse, please come here. I''m in a hurry¡°


    But the nurse was humming little by little. If he Yi could shout louder, she might still hear it, but the sound was amplified by the pager, and He Yi couldn''t raise his hand and ring the bell, so it had to be tragic


    In other words, Su Mu took Su Yan and quickly left the hospital. At this time, it was already dark!


    "Mu''er, is it a little unkind to leave he Yi in the hospital?" Su Yan spits out her tongue mischievously. As the culprit of the incident, she naturally feels uneasy,


    "Don''t worry, this boy has a hard life." Su Mu casually waved his hand and looked up at the dim sky. " It''s getting late. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and have dinner at home. "


    "Well, listen to you." Su Yan nodded her head and looked back at the brightly lit hospital. With Su mu, she quickly disappeared into the night,


    They came all the way to the door of the money supermarket. Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of the farce that day and suddenly looked strange,


    Su Yan asked suspiciously holding Su Mu''s arm. " Twilight, what''s the matter? "


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go in." With a dry smile, Su Mu waved her hand and took Su Yan into the supermarket,


    When the two entered the door, a supermarket security guard was standing at the door listening to the boss. Su Mu hurriedly took Su Yan and flashed into the supermarket from the other side. He didn''t want his sister to know what happened that day. If she knew, who knows what she would think,


    Led by Su Mu''s nimble skill, she managed to take Su Yan out of the sight of the security guard,


    "Mu''er, what''s the matter?" Su Yan shook Su Mu''s arm suspiciously. Smart she always felt that Su Mu seemed to have something to hide from her,


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to contact those unreasonable security guards." Su Mu responded with a dry smile and turned to look at the various ingredients on the counter,


    Su Yan sees that Su Mu has entered the state of being the head of the family and doesn''t bother. As the saying goes, serious men are the most handsome, aren''t they? With a happy smile on her little face, she looked at Su Mu who carefully selected the ingredients


    After a while, Su Mu chose some relatively good ingredients and turned to look at Su Yan, who was staring at herself in a daze. " Yan''er, OK, let''s go check out. "


    "Ah." Su Yan was stunned and looked at the full basket in Su Mu''s hand. She couldn''t help exclaiming. " So fast. "


    "Well, aren''t you hungry? Let''s hurry home and I''ll cook a big meal for you." Su Mu smiled,


    "Well, good." Naturally, Su Yan would not refuse. She smiled and followed Su Mu to the cashier,


    After the two settle their accounts, they don''t want to walk home. Su Mu stops a taxi and takes Su Yan to sit on it,


    "Master, please, 27 Longyu Avenue." Su Mu smiled and said his home address,


    The old driver answered and started the kinetic car. He couldn''t help but look up and look at Su Yan''s gorgeous little face through the rearview mirror. He sighed. Now the little girl is really more and more gorgeous. The elderly driver still has some professional ethics and didn''t talk to Su Yan,


    Speaking of it, Su Yan is also the first time to take taxis as a magical means of transportation. From small to large, she has relied on personal lightning to travel. How fast it is. It takes only a blink of an eye from one end of Xueyuan city to the other,


    "Yan''er, what are you doing?" Su Mu frowned and looked at Su Yan, who was patting her curiously. She just sat on a taxi. It''s necessary to be so curious,


    "Well, I''ll look around. It''s my first time to sit on this thing." Su Yan answered happily and continued to study curiously. Finally, her eyes focused on the skillful actions of the old driver. Driving a kinetic car has always been Su Yan''s hard injury. It can almost be said that the kinetic car is the only thing related to electronic products that can survive in Su Yan''s hands except the communicator, However, all the kinetic vehicles passing through Su Yan''s hands have entered the dump, which makes her elder sister resent her driving skills. At least she is also a person with a driver''s license. She drives the kinetic vehicles into the dump every now and then and occasionally cripples several innocent kinetic vehicles. This road killer is not what Su Yan wants to be


    Seeing that her elder sister couldn''t help but stretch out her little hand and imitate the actions of the old driver, Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head without disturbing her,


    But the old driver saw this scene through the rearview mirror. Seeing Su Yan''s lovely appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. " Little girl, are you interested in learning to drive? "


    Su Mu smiled awkwardly and grabbed Su Yan''s small hand to stop her from playing. " I''m sorry, master, to disturb your driving. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The old driver waved his hand gently. " It''s a good thing that young people are eager to learn. Little girl, if you want to learn to drive, I can recommend you a good driving school. "


    "I already have a driver''s license." Su Yan murmured weakly. Originally, she should have a lot of confidence to say this, but when she thought of her terrible driving skills, Su Yan was not confident,


    But Su Mu immediately became interested. He had long wanted to test for a driver''s license, and asked curiously. " Oh, master, which driving school is it? "


    "Why, young man, you want to learn." The old driver didn''t care much about Su Yan''s having a driver''s license. Modern taxi is a very boring job. At least after the damn rule that drivers are not allowed to talk to passengers came out, the job is not generally boring. It''s good to meet kind-hearted and talkative people. There are many people who bite you and don''t pay the fare,


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I''ve always wanted to get a driver''s license, but I''ve been very busy some time ago. I don''t have much time, but I''m free recently. I''m going to take the test." Su Mu smiled and held Su Yan''s small hand to keep her from moving,


    Su Yan couldn''t help looking at Su Mu curiously. " Mu''er, why do you want to take the driver''s license test? I already have it. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and didn''t say a word. Your driver''s license is completely a threat to the driving school teacher. Can it be reliable? If we buy a car now, we''ll enter the dump tomorrow. Besides, your ability can fly around. We almost rely on two legs to travel. But how dare Su Mu tell Su Yan? We have to keep silent,


    The old driver looked at Su Yan''s sad little face through the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help but want to help her speak and pretend to laugh. " Young man, your girlfriend is so beautiful and you are so busy at work. When you are free, you should accompany her well. Don''t take the driver''s license test. Anyway, she has it. I think she is very interested in driving. You can buy her a car. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 482

    The old driver''s words immediately aroused Su Yan''s interest. She saw her elder sister smiling and pulling La Su Mu''s big hand, "mu''er, I think the driver has a point. Why don''t we buy a car tomorrow. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡±


    "Yan''er, don''t make trouble." Su Mu smiled bitterly and bought a car for her sister. It is estimated that it will become scrap iron in less than an hour


    What else does Su Yan want to say, but they are already home!


    Su Mu smiled and paid the money, said goodbye to the old driver, and took Su Yan home,


    The old driver watched thoughtfully as they came home noisily, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help tilting slightly. " Young people are still very interesting now. "


    Shaking his head, he started the kinetic car again and left here to find the next business,


    When Su Mu and Su Yan returned home, Su Mu naturally went directly into a busy state and went directly into the kitchen to prepare dinner


    Su Yan is also calm and obediently sits in the living room watching TV. Her big eyes often aim at the nearby kitchen. She doesn''t know what''s thinking in her small head. The expression on her small face is sometimes sad and sometimes happy


    About half an hour later, dinner was ready. Su Mu asked his sister to have dinner,


    I don''t know why. Maybe she has no appetite. Su Yan ate a little at will and wiped her mouth. " In the evening, when I''m full, I''ll take a bath~¡°


    With that, she didn''t wait for Su Mu to respond. Like an elf, she went up to the second floor and went back to her room,


    Su Mu looked at Su Yan''s back suspiciously. She was confused. Why is this? Although my sister usually doesn''t eat as much as Michelle and Lin ruoyi, the two big stomach kings, she won''t eat so little and be full? Is it because the adoptive parents'' death day is approaching,


    After scratching the back of his head, Su Mu shook his head and filled his stomach first,


    After filling her stomach, Su Mu cleaned up at will, went to the living room, watched TV for a while, and looked up at her sister''s closed room,


    Finally, I couldn''t relax. I came to the door of Su Yan''s room and knocked gently on the door. " Yan''er, are you in there? "


    "Ah." There was a panic cry in the room, and then it returned to calm. " Twilight, I''m here. Come in. "


    Without much thought, Su Mu gently stretched out her hand and pushed open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw her elder sister sitting on the bed with a can of biscuits in her pink pajamas, with a photo album spread in front of her. Su Mu asked in doubt. " Yan''er, aren''t you full? "


    "I don''t know why. I have no appetite?" Su Yan smiled apologetically, picked up a biscuit and chewed it, and then waved to Su mu. " Twilight, don''t stand foolishly. Come and sit down. "


    "Well, what are you looking at?" Su Mu went to the bed and sat down. She curiously put her head together to look at the photo album in front of Su Yan. It''s not good. Su Mu''s face darkened at the sight. What can there be, isn''t it the photos of Su Mu wearing women''s clothes when she was a child,


    "Hey, hey, you''d better not look at this." Su Yan smiled happily. " This is the growth history of my family. Hey, wait a minute. "


    With that, Su Yan stood up, turned around on the counter beside the bed, took out a photo album and handed it to Su mu. " Look at this. "


    "What?" Su Mu took the photo album with a puzzled hand. As soon as she opened it, a child with a pacifier in his mouth stood there holding a little girl''s small hand. It was not su Mu and Su Yan in their childhood. They couldn''t help smiling at the corners of their mouths. It seemed that this photo was taken for them when their adoptive parents were still there. She turned her head and looked at Su Yan with tears in the corners of her eyes, She sighed secretly. It''s been so hard for her for more than ten years,


    She gently reached out and touched Su Yan''s little face. Su Mu smiled. " Yan''er, I''ve worked hard these years. "


    "Not hard." Su Yan quickly shook her head, held the album containing Su Mu''s embarrassing photos, took two steps on the bed and sat back to back with Su mu. " Twilight, how time flies. Even you have grown up. "


    "People always grow up." Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook her head, and gently stretched out her hand to turn over the photo album in front of her. This time it was a family photo. Yes, the family photo of the Su family. When she was young, Su Mu was held in her arms by her unreliable adoptive father. She didn''t know what she was shouting, while Su Yan skillfully took her mother''s little hand and stood aside,


    "Twilight." Su Yan tilted her head back and knocked Su Mu who was sitting back to back with her. " If one day I disappear, will you come to me? "


    "What are you talking about? Of course I will! I''ll look all over the world. " Su Mu chuckled and sighed. The child''s mind of her elder sister began to attack again,


    Su Yan turned around with a smile and hugged Su Mu from behind. " That''s good. I''ll give you a reward. "


    With this, she turned her face and kissed Su mu on the cheek, then turned around again and continued to look at the album,


    Su Mu looked at the album and fell into memories. She smiled and didn''t say much. She reached out and touched a group photo of her adoptive parents in the album. If they were still alive, it would be good,


    Su Yan stood up and didn''t know what she wanted to do. Su Mu didn''t care much and continued to look at the album in her hand,


    Suddenly, a piece of cloth fell on Su Mu''s head. It seems that her elder sister wanted to tease him again. At first, Su Mu didn''t care much. She let the piece of cloth hang on her head. Before long, another piece of cloth fell on Su Mu''s brain bag,


    Originally, Su Mu didn''t intend to turn back, because he was caught by his understanding of his elder sister, but a belt hanging from his head to his eyes made Su Mu not calm


    This is a very ordinary pink belt. Well, it''s too ordinary to be an ordinary underwear belt,


    Su Mu suspiciously reached out to hold the belt and took it down. It was really a pink underwear. Isn''t it his sister''s underwear? Su Mu felt tight and had some not so wonderful feelings. Pretending to be calm, he put his underwear aside. With his actions, another lump of things on his head fell off,


    Su Mu looked around suspiciously and was stunned. Isn''t it a pink little inside,


    What''s going on,


    Then Su Mu felt Su Yan behind her and stood up with a silly smile and called out. " Twilight, look back. "


    "No." Su Mu resolutely refused. It was obvious that his elder sister behind him was full of fruit. He had seen such a beautiful scenery several times, but it was torture to see whether he could eat or not,


    "Oh, twilight." Su Yan stretched out her small hand, playfully grabbed Su Mu''s ear and hummed. " Come back quickly, or I''ll be angry. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 483

    She sighed heavily. Since her elder sister said so, Su Mu had no choice. Whether she was really angry or not, she didn''t lose money anyway. She just could raise her eyes,


    So Su Mu turned her head slowly


    I saw my elder sister standing on the bed with a naughty smile on her face, and her pajamas didn''t go back and were well worn on her body,


    It seems that she has been fooled again. Su Mu feels her face depressed, but she is also quietly relieved. What can she say? See, you can see whether you can eat or not. It seems that she is lost,


    "Hey, hey, I''m disappointed. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "Su Yan spits out her lovely little tongue mischievously, squats down slowly, reaches out her hands and holds Su Mu''s face. The water light rippling in her beautiful eyes looks at Su mu." Twilight, tell me, do you want it or not? "


    Again, Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter face. " Yan''er, stop playing. "


    "Oh, it''s boring. You''re becoming more and more amorous, mu''er." Su Yan snorted discontentedly and stood up again. She looked at Su mu condescently, raised her little hand, touched her little chin and thought about it. She didn''t know what she thought. With a mischievous smile, Su Yan grabbed the corner of her skirt with both hands. " Twilight, look. "


    Why didn''t Su Mu blurt out her words? She suddenly picked up the corner of her Pajama skirt. I have to say that the 45 degree angle of looking up is really great. Elder sister, the scenery at the bottom of the skirt is completely revealed in front of Su mu,


    The key is not to lift the skirt. From childhood to adulthood, it''s not a problem for my sister to lift the skirt in front of Su Mu once or twice. The key is that this time she''s in a vacuum,


    Therefore, the mysterious triangle unfolded in front of Su Mu without a trace of cover


    Poor Su Mu didn''t think of this stubble. He was petrified in an instant. Not to mention, two despairing noses slowly flowed out of his nostrils


    "Ah, mu''er, you have a nosebleed." Su Yan exclaimed, hurriedly put down her skirt and squatted down. She stretched out her hand and pulled a paper towel from one side to help Su Mu stop bleeding,


    The faint fragrance of the girl on her elder sister''s body woke Su Mu up. Looking at the anxious look on Su Yan''s small face, Su Mu sighed and suddenly noticed a problem. Since there is a vacuum below, what will it be like above,


    So Su Mu almost instinctively poked out her head and looked at Su Yan''s chest from top to bottom. Sure enough, there was a vacuum,


    Seeing Su Mu''s nosebleed, after she stuffed two paper towels in, instead of stopping, the momentum intensified. Su Yan also saw Su Mu''s eyes and gave Su Mu a blow to her head. " You see, you''re bleeding to death. "


    Su Mu took his head back with a dry smile and whispered that it was worth it,


    After su Yan''s efforts, Su Mu''s nosebleed finally stopped. My sister sat cross legged on the bed and looked at Su mu with a sad face. " Mu''er, you are still too young. You can''t stand such a little scenery. I thought you were used to it. It seems that you have to wait for some time. "


    Su Mu doesn''t like to say that. It''s not small. Although I don''t know why Chu''s attachment to his domineering figure is all right, I can''t help bleeding my nose by looking at his sister''s delicate body with complete color, smell and fragrance, but Su Mu is not small now. At least Xiao Su Mu is not. How to say, two women have identified it, and it''s not small,


    Then Su Mu couldn''t help muttering. " I''m not young anymore. It''s all Yan''er. Well, it''s too restrictive. "


    Listening to Su Mu''s words, Su Yan didn''t play a small temper. She smiled and stretched out her small hand to draw a circle on Su Mu''s chest and asked with a smile. " Then do you want your Yan''er? "


    "Yes." Su Mu replied decisively, but he immediately regretted his answer. Of course, how can he not? But even if he had to face his elder sister, he couldn''t say it,


    No, Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows were slightly raised, and her lovely little tongue stretched out and gently licked on her attractive red lips. " Then you let me push it down. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. He thought he had successfully transformed into an attack. In the end, he was still affected in the eyes of his elder sister. However, these are not the key points. At least Su Mu has experienced it twice. According to past experience, the younger sister paper with girl feelings will take the initiative to push you down. You will lose your temper at the critical moment. If you really let her push you down, In the end, there must be a flameout. My sister is not as beautiful as Chu. If she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t dare to mess around with Su Mu''s ten courage. If she is electrocuted, it''s estimated that Xiao Su Mu will be half paralyzed. She will bear it for a better future,


    Knowing that it would not do him any good to continue on this topic, Su Mu smiled bitterly and stroked a trace of slightly messy hair on Su Yan''s forehead. " Yan''er, stop making trouble. "


    But Su Yan didn''t obey. She smiled and stretched out her small hand to gently push Su mu. Su Mu didn''t pay much attention. She fell into bed for a moment. Just when she wanted to get up, Su Yan was already lying on him


    "Mu''er, I have a question for you. You have to be honest." Su Yan looked down solemnly at Su mu, who was lying in bed laughing bitterly,


    "What do you want to ask?" Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water. It''s impossible to calm down at this moment, because Su mu can''t resist this posture. Su Yan''s knees are actually pressed on his wrists. She can''t exert her strength at all. I don''t know where her elder sister came up with this move,


    "Have you done it with your sister while I''m not at home?" Su Yan glared at Su Mu fiercely, with an appearance of being frank and lenient, resisting and strict,


    This sudden blow easily fooled Su mu. How could this happen? Why did my elder sister know that it was over and dead? But I didn''t think of a solution. Su Mu looked at Su Yan''s angry little face in sweat. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say,


    As the commander of the bloody rose, although her elder sister is usually crazy and unreliable, her little head is very tight. If sun Ni and Michelle are replaced, Su mu can still muddle through, but facing her elder sister, Su Yan has understood for a moment,


    "It''s so cunning. I''m attached to my sister. I stole my twilight son secretly." With a sad and angry face, Su Yan turned her head and looked at the group photo of bloody roses placed on the counter beside the bed,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 484

    Yan''er, it''s not what you think, "Su Mu said carefully to show her dying struggle


    "Tell me what that looks like. The pen "fun Pavilion www.biquge. Info" Su Yan snorted coldly, so she picked up her arms and sat down on Su Mu''s belly. I don''t know if it was intentional. The edge of the upturned little hip flap just pressed on Xiao Su mu


    Rich playing Xing''s little ass successfully made Su Mu''s head overheat through Xiao Su mu. It''s impossible to find a way to get around. His head doesn''t listen to orders at all,


    "Yan''er, Yan''er, listen to me"


    "You say, I''m listening."


    "The weather is good today."


    "Are you still going to pretend? I''ve seen something about you for a long time. I still want to hide it from me." Su Yan''s beautiful big eyes narrowed dangerously,


    Su Mu s ¨¨ looked at Su Yan strangely. For a moment, she couldn''t understand what her elder sister was thinking. Anyway, it must have been revealed somewhere, which made her suspicious


    But Su Mu couldn''t understand where the leak was. It''s not the time to consider this. You have to deal with your sister first, or the situation will get worse to a certain extent,


    But little Su Mu has been conquered, conquered by the small ass that can send out amazing heat through a pair of pants and a skirt, and makes Su Mu unable to think for a while


    "Hum, damn it." Su Yan clenched her teeth and snorted twice. Soon her anger shifted to Su mu. Why? She doesn''t know what Chu''s attachment is. To put it bluntly, it must be that Su mu can''t control it,


    Seeing her sister look down fiercely, Su mu can''t help feeling that things are going in an irreversible direction. Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water and asked carefully. " Yan''er. "


    Su Yan was thinking about something with her eyes turned around, and heard the speech and answered instinctively. " What? "


    "No, it''s okay." Su Mu giggled. When her goal was achieved, she interrupted her elder sister''s thoughts,


    Suddenly, Su Yan slapped Su mu on the chest and shouted flatly. " No, I can''t just forget it. It''s so hateful that I even took advantage of my absence¡°


    I saw my sister''s little face red, and I didn''t know what was thinking in her little head. Su Mu could only pray silently at the moment


    Suddenly, Su Yan snorted angrily again. " In a moment of carelessness, the first bite was stolen by my sister. I can''t miss the second. "


    It''s already the third bite. Su Mu sighed secretly. When he thought it was wrong, what did this mean? Just returned to taste, he was surprised to see that his elder sister had begun to take off his clothes. " Yan''er, calm down. What do you want¡°


    "What do I want, guess." Su Yan smiled charmingly,


    The charming smile on Jue s ¨¨ s''s little face is that Su Mu''s head crashed anyway,


    I saw my elder sister humming proudly. " Mu''er, don''t try to escape this time. There are only two of us in this family now. Even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you. "


    Without waiting for Su Mu''s response, Su Yan leaned over and offered her tender and attractive red lips


    Almost in a moment, Su Mu''s teeth fell


    It''s over. It''s going to be pushed down. Su Mu sighed. When he thought it was wrong, what am I afraid of? I won''t cry. When I''m stupid,


    In response to that sentence, life is like that. If you can''t resist, enjoy it,


    Now Su Mu doesn''t tangle, closes her eyes and silently enjoys Su Yan''s soft lips,


    For a long time, lip points


    The water waves in Su Yanmei''s eyes rippled, which made people feel pity. She playfully reached out and teased Su Mu''s ears. " Mu''er, it''s been so long. It''s time for you to learn from me. "


    How could it be reversed? Su Mu blinked his glasses silently, but it sounded good. It just seemed that there was no force left for the counter attack. At present, he resolutely pretended to be a fool and responded with a dry smile. " Yan''er, what the hell do you want? "


    "What do I want?" Su Yan was not happy at once. She held Su Mu''s nose in her small hand and snorted wildly. " You''re okay to ask, isn''t your concentration very good? Why don''t I pay attention to it? You''re with your attachment sister. I tell you, you just have to follow today. "


    I can''t wait for it. Su Mu''s eyebrows are flying s ¨¨ dancing and looking at the little face caused by her sister''s adult Jing. It seems that welfare has been sent to the door, isn''t it,


    Su Yan, who is secretly biting her teeth and being cruel, was a little guilty when Su Mu looked at it, but she was depressed and scolded when she thought that Chu''s attachment was the first thing to do. " How can I lose to her? "


    Su Yan waved her small hand and slapped Su mu on the chest. Under the control of Su Yan, the terrible current instantly turned Su Mu''s clothes into ashes,


    At the next moment, Su Mu Quanguo left the country. Although Su Yan had made up her mind to push down her dear mu''er, this scene seemed a little too exciting. Su Yan was stunned. Freed from the shackles, Xiao Su mu, who breathed the fresh air, suddenly pouted and slapped on her sister''s lovely little ass,


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment and looked around in doubt, but she saw little Su Mu looking at her sister with open teeth and claws, and the adult was petrified on the spot


    "Yeon Yeon." Su Mu asked with a dry smile, but she was very angry in her heart. It seems that our little Su Mu is really powerful. Even her elder sister was stunned,


    Just listen to "ah." With a exclamation, Su Yan covered her eyes and stretched out her hand to give Su Mu''s nose. " Twilight, you are obscene. "


    This move can be described as the most awesome move in the anti wolf manual. With a wave of his little hand, Su Mu''s tears and snot flowed together


    Perhaps because of panic, Su Yan''s knee pressed on Su Mu''s wrist moved a little, just liberating Su Mu''s hands


    Now, it''s time to counter attack. Su mu, regardless of the pain, smiled and raised her hands to hold Su Yan''s shoulder,


    Suddenly another pair of big hands were on her shoulders. Su Yan was stunned and foolishly took away the small hands in front of her, but she saw a bad smile on Su Mu''s handsome face. She looked at her meaningfully and swallowed a mouthful of saliva and laughed. " Twilight. "


    "Sorry, Yan''er, I think I prefer being pushed down to being pushed down." Then Su Mu didn''t wait for Su Yan to reply. With a slight effort of both hands, her unsuspecting elder sister fell down for a while,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 485

    Before Su Yan struggled, Su Mu quickly gave her a wolf kiss and fiercely blocked her mouth. Even if Su Yan broke her throat now, no one would answer, but this is a necessary arrangement,


    Elder sister''s small mouth can be used to make people feel ashamed easily. Of course, once she can''t say it, she will choose to do it


    After two symbolic struggles, Su Yan quickly gave up resistance. After all, compared with Su mu, her little brute force still didn''t have much use


    Feeling the restless little Su mu on her lower abdomen, she seemed to heat up quickly and emit higher and higher temperatures. Su Yan''s one-time courage evaporated rapidly, resolutely displayed her housekeeping skills of retreating, took the initiative to give up her little tongue, and then opened her eyes pitifully to see Su mu. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "twilight, I''m not ready yet. I know I''m wrong. Will you spare me this time?"


    Unfortunately, Su Mu is no longer "what, we have to make three rules." Su Mu was stunned for a moment and became vigilant. She didn''t understand what the elder sister was up to


    "First, don''t bite here, second, don''t suck here, third, don''t touch here." Su Yan pointed to her proud chest with a small face, as if the scratch and bite had left her some shadow,


    Su Mu immediately looked bitter and helplessly spread his hands. " Then how? "


    "Just do that. Don''t worry. I''ve studied this aspect." Su Yan smiled proudly, stretched out her small hand and gently clicked at a special position on Su Mu''s chest,


    Su Mu was thinking about what it meant. She had studied it. She felt numb all over and couldn''t make it up at all. She couldn''t help crying out. " Yan''er, what are you doing? "


    "Hey, I''m like you. I prefer being pushed down to being pushed down. Mu''er, you''re mine." Su Yanmei smiled and gently pushed her two small hands, and Su Mu fell down,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 486

    Yan''er, this is a foul! Don''t play like that. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su Mu shouted bitterly. Isn''t he forced to suffer? We are attacking in our bones,


    From childhood, Su Yan bullied Su Mu mostly. It''s hard to think that she can do that in front of her elder sister when having sex. Su Mu made up her mind and tried her best to make her cry for mercy. But now, it seems that she has more heart than strength. I don''t know what method Su Yan used. Su Mu''s whole body is numb now, I don''t even have the strength to lift a finger,


    Su Yan smiled and touched Su Mu''s face. " You, don''t think I don''t know your idea. You want to bully me and dream. "


    With that, Su Yan sat on Su mu, still in that position. Her little face turned crimson and looked at Xiao Su Mu who still looked up and held her chest up behind her little ass. Su Yan mischievously spit out her little tongue, carefully stretched out her little hand to poke Xiao Su mu, and turned her head to look at Su mu. " Why does mu''er look so cruel¡°


    "Cough, I don''t know." Su Mu smiled and rolled his eyes. He couldn''t twist his body restlessly. Now Su Mu is in a mood to die. He cried in the bottom of his heart. My dear Yan''er, how can you poke Xiao Su Mu without taking you to play like this? It''s just chiguoguo''s teasing, okay? Just tease, Why don''t you have the virtue of not letting little Su Mu indulge,


    "Hum, I knew you would say so." Su Yan snorted and stroked her long hair. Her long black hair turned golden in an instant, and she suddenly entered a state of liberation. With her long hair flying, two purples of red at the top of the proud peaks in front of Su Mu showed up in front of Su Mu''s eyes. Su Mu almost swallowed her tongue. The two paper towels sealed on her nostrils successfully spilled a trace of nosebleed


    Quickly repressed the burning flame in his heart. Su Mu knew that no matter how tempting it was, he was still in a state of being able to see or eat. It was only himself who was too excited and bitter, and asked suspiciously. " Yan''er, why are you liberated¡°


    "You don''t understand this." Su Yan snorted proudly. She took up her arms and protected the two bright reds on her chest in her arms. " This was something my father had deliberately done in those years. When he asked me and you, we must enter the heyday state. First, to avoid your boy bullying me. Second, you have my genes in your body. My father said that if I was in the heyday state and you, maybe you can have some of my abilities. "


    "Ah, really." Su Mu stares at Su Yan in disbelief. She has some of her abilities. Although the adoptive father is not very reliable, he still has a lot of research in the field of capable people,


    Su Yan smiled and said nothing. She reached out and stroked Su Mu''s chest, gently bent down and leaned her little head against it. Listening to Su Mu''s powerful heartbeat, Su Yan said foolishly. " Mu''er, you must be kind to me in the future¡°


    "When am I bad for you?" Su Mu smiled bitterly. Xiao Su Mu was getting more and more uncomfortable


    "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t be bad to me." Su Yanjiao snorted, smiled and sat up. She lovingly stretched out her little tongue and licked her tender red lips. " Twilight, I''m going to eat. "


    I can''t wait. The business is finally coming. It''s better to be pushed down or pushed down than to hold back in the face of such temptation. Su Mu''s eyebrows raised and couldn''t wait to respond. " Well, come on. "


    "Oh, don''t be so anxious." Su Yan groaned, turned her head and looked at little Su Mu again. She climbed down from Su mu, pursed her little ass and groaned in the cupboard at the head of the bed. She didn''t know what to look for


    In any case, this angle is a little overbearing. The vivid scene is displayed in front of Su mu, but he doesn''t have the strength to lift a finger. This is a great tragedy of life,


    Just as Su Mu tried her best to appease the restless little Su Mu silently, Su Yan cheered over there as if she had found some good baby. She turned around with a small notebook and climbed over with a smile,


    "Yan''er, what are you holding?" Su Mu asked suspiciously and narrowed her eyes to see the small book in Su Yan''s hand. She saw that there were three big red characters on the cover of the small book, which was obviously a cartoon. These three words almost blinded Su Mu''s eyes,


    "Ah, you say that." Su Yan smiled and waved the little book,


    The three big scarlet letters seem to satirize Su mu. You know, even Su Mu hasn''t seen this kind of thing. My sister has this kind of collection. The corners of her mouth twitch. Su Mu now knows why Su Yan has been in a state of attack since she was young. " Yan''er, what do you think of such things? "


    "What''s the matter with this? I''m not for your sake. I always have to learn it, and this thing is not mine." Su Yan murmured her lips, muttered discontentedly, and opened the little book with a smile. " I came here in a quiet room. "


    "Quiet." Su Mu''s eyes almost popped out to hear what her elder sister said. It seemed that it was a little strange that she was quiet some time ago. It seemed that she always had trouble reading comics


    "Yes, mu''er, I want to warn you that you must be careful when you are quietly together. That girl is reading this kind of cartoon every day. You may be pushed down." Su Yan groaned twice as if she were serious. She didn''t notice that Su Mu was being pushed down by her now


    Su Mu frowned and looked at his sister''s adult seriously studying the comics he was working on. He looked like he was going to learn and sell them now. He seemed to have a not very wonderful feeling,


    Just when Su Mu was thinking, Su Yan frowned, put down the cartoon in her hand, climbed over and sat down on Su Mu again without saying a word, playfully stretched out her small hand to play with Xiao Su mu, successfully let Su Mu take a breath of cold air, and her head crashed on the spot


    "Well, it seems so." Su Yan foolishly took another look at the cartoon, raised her little ass, carefully righted Xiao Su Mu and aimed at the mysterious triangle,


    "Yan''er, be careful. It seems to hurt for the first time!" Su Mu couldn''t help saying that now her elder sister is in a state of liberation. If she was angry, she would feel better,


    I don''t know. Su Yan is seriously studying comics. It hurts when she hears it. She is shocked. She is most afraid of pain when she grows up. Her legs are soft under the shock


    Hearing Su Yan''s painful hum, Xiao Su Mu finally achieved the achievement and entered the mysterious triangle she had always dreamed of


    Su Yan sat down, but it really hurt. It hurt so much that Su Yan''s tears flowed out without money. " Mu''er, you bullied me and bled. "


    My life was over. Su Mu smiled bitterly and helplessly looked at her sister. Her whole body was wrapped by a bright electric light


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 487

    After almost instinctively releasing the electric energy, Su Yan immediately regretted it


    "Mu''er, are you okay, mu''er. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "


    When she looked down with tears in her eyes, she saw Su Mu staring at her strangely. Although she didn''t understand what had happened, Su Yan cheered and leaned down to hug Su mu. Her crystal tears fell out without money. " Mu''er, I''m sorry, mu''er. It''s great that you''re okay¡°


    Su Mu was also wondering why the expected external Jiao and internal Nen didn''t happen, but he felt full of power


    Suddenly, Su Yan leaned over and gave Su Mu a big hug. The intimate contact between the skin and the skin instantly interrupted Su Mu''s thoughts. The pressure brought by the two soft circles on her chest made Su Mu a little unable to think. The most deadly nature was the soft touch that little Su Mu burst into


    But Su Mu still kept her due reason and almost instinctively patted Su Yan''s delicate body that was slightly trembling. " Yan''er, don''t cry. I''m fine. "


    Su Yan was stiff all over, slowly sat up, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked with a dry smile. " Twilight, how can you move? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked at her face s ¨¨ strangely. Indeed, the feeling of numbness had disappeared before. Even now he had a feeling that one punch could blow up a mountain. The key is that Su Yan didn''t say he hadn''t noticed,


    She looked at her slap suspiciously. Su Mu frowned and shook her head. She looked down at the place where she was connected with her elder sister and said with a bad smile. " I don''t know, but there seems to be a very fulfilling feeling. "


    "Cough, that''s good." Su Yan smiled and carefully tried to climb down from Su mu


    It''s obvious that Su mu can move now, and then Xiao Su Mu has just entered the dream soul garden. No, well, she will let her sister go like this,


    Su Mu smiled decisively and held out her hands to catch Su Yan''s small waist and wouldn''t let her go down


    Su Yan tangled her little face and suffered. " Don''t mess around, mu''er. It hurts¡°


    Now Su Mu doesn''t care so much. It''s all here. There''s no stopping, not to mention being forced in front,


    At that moment, Su Mu smiled proudly, pushed his waist up


    Just listen to my elder sister''s stuffy hum, Jin s ¨¨''s long hair has changed back to black s ¨¨, and the state of liberation can''t be maintained


    Su Yan was so ashamed and angry that she let her make that sound and stared at Su mu with gnashing teeth. " Twilight, you owe it again, don''t you? "


    Su Mu didn''t answer her sister''s question, but gave her a second time,


    "Oh, mu''er, you still come."


    One more time,


    Su Yan''s face was bitter. " Mu''er, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me¡°


    That''s right. Su Mu smiled and grabbed Su Yan''s small waist to avoid her sudden escape. She sat up slowly and gently hugged her. " Yan''er, we should always be together¡°


    Well, I have to admit that this unscientific love remark seems a little unreliable here, but Su Yan''s idea can''t be measured by common sense. How could su mu, who grew up with her, say useless nonsense at such a moment,


    "Well," Su Yan bit her lips, nodded with tears, and involuntarily stretched out her hand to hold Su mu. Before she was moved to say anything, Su Yan felt that her weight was going to be tragic


    The success of women attacking men became men attacking women, and the great counter attack began from then on,


    "Yan''er, it depends on how you escape this time." Su Mu rubbed Su Yan''s small face with a bad smile,


    Su Yan blushed and thought that she couldn''t escape anyway. She planned to break the jar and hum unwilling to show weakness. " Come on, who is afraid of who. "


    "Then I''ll come." Su Mu twisted her waist with a bad smile,


    "Oh, wait a minute. Don''t move. It hurts." Su Yan quickly disarmed and surrendered. She put her hands against Su Mu''s waist, and her two thighs came around to clamp him, so that he wouldn''t make any moves


    But what can su Mu do with so Yan''s little strength? These little moves seem to have no other effect except to stimulate Su mu


    Seeing that her sister''s little face was a little pale, Su Mu stopped very gentlemanly, and his big hand began to attack the city and land in the direction of the towering mountain


    So Yan exclaimed Twilight, don''t we have three rules? "


    After going to his sister''s agreement, Su Mu rolled her eyes and resolutely grasped the mixed circle. The resentment that had been oppressed for 18 years and the love that had been repressed for 18 years burst out at the same time,


    So far, all Su Yan can do is bear it silently with a bitter face


    Anyway, Su Mu is now a man who has had two experiences. Although the technical level needs to be improved, at least hum


    Gradually, a touch of Chun meaning slowly filled the room, sometimes vaguely heard whispers, sometimes euphemistic cries


    Night, deep into everything, all intertwined into a beautiful picture


    Next RI morning, Su Mu woke up from her sweet dream and turned to look at Su Yan, who was lying quietly in his arms and still immersed in her dream. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but tilt up slightly. Last night, she really killed her elder sister. There was a perfect counter attack,


    Su Yan opened her eyes vaguely. " You wake up at dusk. "


    "Yes." Su Mu answered softly, reached out and gently sorted out the slightly messy hair on her lower forehead, and then kissed her sister on her forehead. " How do you feel? "


    "What does it feel like?" Su Yan obviously didn''t wake up yet. She rubbed her big eyes with her small hand. She immediately understood what Su Mu was asking. Her small face was slightly red and stretched out her hand to give the goods. " You also asked, "you''ve made me so strange."


    "How strange." Su Mu Mei asked with a flying s ¨¨ dance,


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you know how to bully me when you''re dead." Su Yanjiao snorted and retracted into Su Mu''s arms,


    Su Mu just giggled and didn''t say anything, but a sinful hand under the quilt began to be dishonest again. Something who wasn''t very safe began to look up and hold his chest up again


    Su Yan exclaimed and hurriedly grabbed the restless hand with a small face. " You still come, let me rest for a few days, get up quickly and make breakfast for me. I''m hungry. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 488

    Yan''er, you can eat me if you are hungry. I will never resist this time. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" Su Mumei looked at Su Yan''s small face with an open smile,


    The evil big hand under the quilt skillfully avoided the obstruction of two small hands and quickly swam around on the delicate body of my elder sister. I''m happy to attack the city. Naturally, the proud Hunyuan has been taken care of,


    Su Yan was so angry that she found that she couldn''t stop the hateful thief''s hand. Why didn''t she see that little bastard was such an asshole before? It didn''t seem like she wouldn''t resist. For a moment, Su Mu made her blush and pant. She remembered that she couldn''t lift a finger last night and had to beg for mercy in shame, but the boy still didn''t let her go, According to this situation, Su Yan knows that she will soon lose her resistance and is expected to be pushed down again


    Absolutely not. Su Yan immediately became angry. With a small face and a tiger, she fiercely stretched out her small hand and grabbed Xiao Su Mu who was arrogant under the quilt. A spark of electricity appeared on her smooth forehead to show that she was about to discharge,


    The key was controlled, and Su Mu immediately lost the battle. It was no joke. He smiled and took back the thief''s hands that were being rubbed wantonly on the proud mountain. " Yan''er, I''m going to make breakfast for you¡°


    I felt that Xiao Su mu, who was caught in her little hand, made two vicious moves. I remembered the shameful scenes last night. Su Yan''s little face was red and quickly threw Xiao Su Mu away. " Don''t make breakfast yet. "


    Xiao Su Mu finally regained Ziyou, but it seems that she has some attachment to her soft little hand. A dragon looked up and hit her sister''s thigh, which made Su Yan scream again,


    Su Mu smiled and leaned over. " Yan''er, give me a kiss~¡°


    "Kiss your sister." Su Yan blushed and raised her little foot. Yazi gave Su Mu a kick and kicked the goods off the bed directly. Then she quickly rolled the quilt on her body, hid the unique charm, and glared at Su Mu who stood up in a daze. " Don''t make breakfast yet. "


    As she said this, an electric light flashed out of her elder sister''s forehead and turned a cloth doll lying next to Su Mu into coke,


    This is the Jing complaint of chiguoguo. Su Mu looked down with a dry smile and scratched the back of his head in doubt. Only then did he remember that his trousers seemed to have been ashes by his elder sister last night


    "Yan''er, I''ll get you breakfast." With a silly smile, Su Mu ran out with his butt naked,


    Seeing Su Mu finally walk away, Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She gently put the quilt aside, gritted her teeth and stood up with the abnormality of her lower body and flattened her mouth. " Smelly boy, it hurts me to death. "


    Obviously, in terms of physical strength, Su Yan seems to be a little better than Chu''s attachment. At least she can climb up and even walk by herself, but she is a little slower, but at least she can''t take care of herself the first day after she broke the melon like Chu''s attachment


    The elder sister looked down at her proud twin peaks in tears. There was a row of teeth marks on them. She turned her head and stared at the door of the room. Su Yan secretly vowed to find the venue next time. She groaned out a lovely underwear from the cabinet at the head of the bed, She pulled out another pair of pants, and then found a relatively conservative dress. Su Yan quickly put it on with her teeth clenched. She knew that she had little resistance now, so as not to be bullied by the little villain Xing at dusk. It was necessary to wrap herself tightly,


    After wearing it, Su Yan stood up and turned around with satisfaction. She couldn''t help feeling complacent. We were born beautiful. We looked good in everything. For the moment, we were proud, and the range of action was so large. The mysterious triangle that was ravaged by Xiao Su mu last night sent out a pain that made Su Yan''s little face suffer immediately


    Frowning and holding her belly, Su Yan sat carefully beside the bed, gently took the sheet, wrinkled her nose curiously, smelled it, and then a touch of light crimson on the sheet attracted her attention


    After a little hesitation, Su Yan reached out her little hand to touch the dried blood and sighed. The day finally came,


    It''s just that it seems different from what I planned. Su Yan rubbed her hair with a sad face. She was really pushed down by the little bastard for a moment. Her mother said that she must be stronger for the first time so as to establish her position in the future,


    Remembering that her father served her mother like a grandson at 13 o''clock when she was a child, Su Yan was extremely envious. That''s what she should be. Later, she asked her mother for advice. What''s the matter


    Speaking of it, mother Su was also a wonderful flower at the beginning. It''s not surprising that the older child Wei Mao would care about this kind of problem, but the child asked. As a qualified good mother, she had to answer yes, so she instilled her own malice into Su Yan when she was a child


    From a certain point of view, Su Mu''s inhumane experiences are largely due to the gentle and virtuous adoptive mother in his eyes


    But these are digressions, not to mention,


    Su Yan frowned and patted her little face. She remembered the strange feeling when she was bullied by Su mu last night, as if the whole person was going to melt. She couldn''t help but blush. She couldn''t help admiring her mother how she did it. When her father saw her mother like a mouse sees a cat, Su Yan couldn''t help sighing, Can I really be bullied by mu''er in the future? No, absolutely not,


    Not to mention that Su Yan sat in the room with the sheets in her arms


    Su Mu is very happy about his status now. His elder sister finally comes back to us. Thinking of his elder sister who oppressed him for 18 years last night, Su mu can''t help humming a little song,


    Bumping back to the room and changing clothes, Su Mu is full of longing for a better tomorrow. Unexpectedly, the east window incident not only didn''t have bad luck, but also picked up a big bargain and successfully pushed down her dearest sister. In the future, Xiao Su Mu doesn''t have to be hungry. Chu Yilian and Su Yan are the two most idle people in the blood s ¨¨ rose, There''s always someone who will stay at home. Isn''t there a second time after the first time? Su mu can''t help laughing at the prospect. Even the goods are wondering if they want to confess with sun Ni and see if there are benefits


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 489

    The mood of successful counter attack was really speechless. At this time, Su Mu''s mood was called a joy, humming the latest pop songs


    Her pride made her elder sister''s teeth itch. Su Yan carefully pushed open the door and poked out her small head to see what Su Mu was doing,


    But Su Mu walked out of the room humming a little song. In an instant, Michelle possessed herself and ran to the stairs. Maybe the attachment was not very successful, or her physical exertion was excessive last night. Her two legs tripped over each other magically, and she screamed and turned into a rolling gourd. Gululu rolled down the stairs


    Su Yan held back her smile and carefully leaned out half of her body to see how Su Mu fell. However, she saw that the goods seemed to have nothing to do, got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, and floated into the kitchen as a gust of wind. Su Yan couldn''t help but scold. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "little bastard."


    In other words, Su Mu bumped into the kitchen and deliberately picked out something rich in nutrients from the pile of ingredients. How can I say that elder sister has shed some blood, don''t you? It''s still the same sentence. There''s meat to eat when you''re ready,


    Humming a little song and twisting her ass, Su Mu quickly handled these ingredients at a speed that was not much faster than usual. She secretly said that her body and mind were happy. Except that she was a little faster, everything was as smooth as usual. Su Mu didn''t think much and didn''t have anything to pay attention to. She habitually picked up one side of the electromagnetic cooker


    Just listen to "bang." With a loud noise, the electromagnetic cooker was scrapped


    Su Mu is stupid. I haven''t plugged in yet. Why did you explode,


    His face looked up and down strangely, and there was a faint smell of paste coming out of the electromagnetic cooker. He couldn''t see anything famous. He just looked at the scrapped form, which seemed to be familiar, as if all the things related to electrical appliances in her hand had the same scrapped appearance during the period when she was a child,


    Hearing such a loud noise, Su Yan naturally wanted to run to the kitchen to have a look. She saw her elder sister carefully sticking her head out of the kitchen door. " Mu''er, are you all right? "


    "Ah!" Su Mu was startled and quickly waved his hand. " It''s okay, it''s okay. "


    Say, this goods also don''t know to hold what state of mind, perhaps to play handsome, casually took one side of the rice cooker


    So there was another bang, and the rice cooker was reimbursed


    Su Mu was completely stunned. It seems that the problem lies with him. It seems that his elder sister mentioned it last night. It seems that he can have certain abilities after he had sex with her,


    "Eh, mu''er, it seems that you really" Su Yan came up curiously,


    "No." Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at her hand. It seemed that she didn''t have any special feelings except the feeling of a little excess of energy,


    "Hey, mu''er, give me your hand. I''ll make sure." Su Yan pulled Su Mu''s big hand, then stretched out an electric finger and stabbed it,


    Su Mu was startled by her sudden move. Unexpectedly, the numb pain did not appear. She looked around suspiciously, but saw that Su Yan''s finger was still on his hand, and his hand was also surrounded by lightning at this time,


    "Yan''er, what is this?" Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water,


    "Well," Su Yan frowned and touched her chin. " It seems that what Dad said is true. You really have some of my abilities. "


    Su Mu frowned and began to think. Suddenly she looked happy and cheered. " So I''m not afraid of electricity. "


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment. She probably thought of what was in the goods'' head. She couldn''t stop him. She was so angry that she raised her leg to give Su Mu a moment,


    "Oh, Yan''er, why did you kick me?" Su Mu Mei asked with a smile. The thief could not help but put his hand on his elder sister''s waist. Since he was not afraid of electricity, he could do it wantonly,


    "Don''t touch me." Su Yan quickly and carefully stepped back, flattened her mouth, hesitated and said. " You''d better learn how to control electric energy quickly. You know my troubles at that time. "


    "Er" Su Mu turned to look at the reimbursed electromagnetic cooker and rice cooker. It seemed that she could not use household appliances at all as Su Yan did at the beginning. She looked at Su Yan for help,


    But before he could speak, Su Yan gave a coquettish hum and said with a gloating smile. " Don''t look at me. Do you think I''m so stupid? I won''t teach you anything. I taught you. Let you bully me. You think beautiful¡°


    Without waiting for Su Mu''s sophistry, Su Yan pointed to Su mu with a smile, and the lightning disappeared into the kitchen


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth, looked down at his hand and had the ability of his elder sister. This is a great progress for Su mu. If the electric energy is strong enough, he doesn''t have to worry about the weak state after the end of the three-thirds male state in the full state of decomposition ability. That is to say, if it comes from the ability of his elder sister, if it is really strong, he can turn into lightning, Where do you need any more cars? The most important thing is not afraid of your elder sister''s ability. Hey hey, Su Mu is excited when he thinks of the days to come,


    But at present, the most important thing is to learn how to control the ability from my elder sister and understand the strength of the ability, otherwise it will be a problem to eat,


    She frowned and thought about her big hand. Su Mu couldn''t see anything. She looked around in the kitchen. It''s better not to destroy it in the kitchen,


    Just then, Su Mu''s communicator rang. Without thinking too much, he took it out of his pocket


    So it was a tragedy. I heard a crackle and the communicator was scrapped


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and scratched his hair wildly. His long hair stood up one by one because of electric energy


    "Mu''er, have you studied it yet?" Su Yan walked into the kitchen again,


    "Yan''er can''t be so fast." Su Mu smiled bitterly and spread her hands helplessly,


    At this time, Su Mu''s image was so much that Su Yan couldn''t help laughing. " Mu''er, if you promise me, you won''t be careless with me without my permission in the future. I''ll teach you how to use electric energy. "


    "Really, well, I promise you." Su mufei quickly nodded, ran over with a smile and took Su Yan''s little hand. " Yan''er, teach me quickly. "


    "What''s the hurry? Swear first." Su Yan snorted,


    "Oh, swear, well, how do you want me to swear." Su Mu also knows that this level is not easy. He just swears. Alas, when is a man''s oath worth money,


    Su Yan shyly lowered her head and stretched out her hand to point to Xiao Su mu. " You swear with that. "


    Su Mu is so stupid that you can''t make this oath indiscriminately


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 490

    After her elder sister''s guidance, Su Mu had no choice but to make a vicious oath that breaking the oath is a thousand years hard for a second,


    Su Mu comforts herself like this. Fortunately, Chu is attached to her. Fortunately, there are four fresh and delicious roses that should not starve to death


    In the following days, Su Mu devoted herself to learning how to control electric energy with her elder sister. After a period of experiments and use, Su Mu managed to grasp this seemingly very useful electric energy


    But after su Mu took control of the electric power, he tragically found that this came from his elder sister''s ability, which was only equivalent to Lv2! To put it bluntly, except for ordinary incompetents, even a slightly larger mouse can''t die, let alone body lightning. In addition to using some electrical appliances with low power consumption without power supply, this electric energy seems to be of no special use, and it''s helpless in battle,


    The only thing that can make him feel lucky is that perhaps because he has the second ability of electric energy, his physical strength has risen to a higher level


    In addition, she is not afraid of her elder sister''s electricity, but because the oath is too vicious, Su Mu doesn''t dare to try it easily, so it seems to be of little use


    But these alone do not seem to be worth much compared with the vicious oath of a thousand years,


    What makes Su Mu unable to calm down is that it seems that the days have returned to their original appearance. This original appearance does not refer to a while ago, but the days before he was a minor


    Maybe it''s because Su Mu has finally crossed the barrier with Su mu. Maybe it''s because Su Mu has a vicious oath and is not afraid of his misdeeds. To put it bluntly, after the slap, my elder sister has become more and more dependent on Su Mu and sticks to him almost every day. All kinds of cute and rogue people rely on Su Mu to watch TV, and she especially likes to wear lace suspenders, Forget it. After dinner, she will put a white thigh on Su Mu''s leg. The worst thing is her new equipment Qi x short skirt,


    All this is torture, mental bombing, sexual harassment,


    Except when elder sister''s conscience finds out that she takes the initiative to give Su Mu some benefits, Su mu can only bear it with a bitter face and swear to make her look good when her elder sister wants it


    To sum up, Su Mu said in her heart that it was impossible to live this day,


    This day, perhaps for ordinary people, is just an ordinary day, but for the Su family, today is a very important day, the death day of mom and Dad!


    When the first ray of sunshine came into the room from the window on the windowsill, Su Mu slowly opened his eyes. It was time to get up and see his adoptive parents,


    "Ha. "With a soft drink, Su Mu bounced up from the bed and stretched himself out. Su Mu went into the washing room to wash at will, picked out a black suit from the wardrobe and changed it,


    Su Mu has just changed her suit and is going to have a hairstyle. She wants to visit her dear adoptive mother and unreliable adoptive father. She must be more formal. Without them, Su Mu would not exist in the world, let alone have su Yan, a lovely, amiable, fragrant and fragrant sister,


    Just as Su Mu sighed silently. " With a snap, the door opened,


    Don''t turn around. Su Mu knows it''s her elder sister, and asks without looking back. " Yan''er, why did you get up so early today? "


    Su Yan''s naughty voice came from behind. "I can''t sleep. Mu''er, please help me see what I''m wearing today."


    "Oh, you can wear whatever you like," said Su mu, turning her head. When she saw her sister standing there with two clothes, his words stopped abruptly


    But she saw Su Yan standing there naughtily blinking at Su mu. She didn''t even wear pajamas on her attractive body. She was only wearing a black silk underwear and a lace inside that couldn''t cover up


    The exquisite little face with a touch of innocent smile, the towering chest almost felt like bursting under the tight black silk underwear, and Su Mu was a little calm because of a deep trench on his chest, The flat belly and the white tender thighs, which may be close together because of shyness, succeeded in making Su Mu''s nose blood flow down again in an irreversible way. It''s not explained that pure killing will lead to death,


    If you don''t want to play like this, Su Mu''s face was bitter, hurried to cover his nose with one hand, silently recited the pure heart and goodness mantra that had never achieved the expected effect, and forced himself to turn around. " Yan''er, why did you come here dressed like this? "


    "What''s the matter with dressing like this? Don''t you like it?" Su Yan smiled proudly and walked behind Su mu with a smile. " Mu''er, hurry up and help me choose. "


    Su Mu held his forehead in great distress and forcibly suppressed some impending impulse in his heart. " Put your clothes on first¡°


    "If you help me choose, I''ll wear it." Su Yan smiled mischievously and hugged Su Mu from behind. She put her clothes in front of Su mu with two small hands and twisted her body restlessly. " Help me pick it quickly. If you help me pick it, I''ll promise you to visit your parents this time and give it to you when you come back. "


    Su Mu was enjoying the hot and delicate body close to her back. She was overjoyed when she heard the speech. As soon as she turned around, she grabbed her elder sister''s small waist, praised the delicate skin on Su Yan''s back, and asked with a smile. " Yan''er, are you serious? "


    The change of this moment just made Su Yan can''t help Waner. With a bitter smile, she stretched out her small hand and gently touched Su Mu''s nose. " You little goat, if you don''t feed you, you''re not going to find your attachment sisters, hum. "


    Su Mu''s face was stiff and seemed to be seen through. She quickly restrained her embarrassed expression and resolutely offered a wolf kiss,


    This time, Su Yan didn''t say anything. She lifted up her little head and enjoyed it


    But when a thief sneaked around her back to undo her underwear button, Su Yan immediately shouted. " Mu''er, I didn''t promise you to give it to you now. Be careful for thousands of years¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked down at Xiao Su mu, but what he saw was the deep ditch. He took back the thief''s hand with a bitter smile. Is the oath effective? He didn''t dare to try


    Su Yan smiled and twisted her waist, broke away from Su Mu''s arms, raised her two small hands and shook her two clothes. " Help me choose. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 491

    Su Mu looked at the two clothes in Su Yan''s hand with a bitter smile, but she couldn''t help looking at them, that is, the flat belly of her sister,


    "Will you help me choose or not. "Naturally, Su Yan noticed Su Mu''s Twilight eyes and pretended to stare at Su Mu angrily, but she was already happy


    It should be like this. This is the ideal life in Su Yan''s heart. Being bullied by mu''er is not what she wants,


    Seeing her sister''s pretty face, a tiger seemed to be angry. Su Mu quickly pointed to the elegant black dress on her left hand and said solemnly. " Yan''er, you look good in everything, but since you''re going to see your parents, you''d better dress formally. "


    You know, elder sister has just made a promise to give Su Mu another time when she comes back. It''s obviously unreasonable to make her angry at this point, isn''t it,


    "Well, that''s it." Su Yan nodded with a small mouth, threw the white dress of the other hand aside like a rag, and then sat down on Su Mu''s bed and dressed up,


    It''s inevitable that some spring lights will be exposed during the wearing process. It makes Su Mu''s heart itch,


    His eyes turned, and Su Mu smiled and leaned over and rubbed his hands quickly. " Yan''er, why don''t I help you wear it? You helped me wear it when I was a child. Let me serve you once. "


    Before Su Yan could respond, Su Mu was ready to do it


    But how could su Yan, who is in good shape and enjoys it, easily let Su Mu succeed,


    A smooth little foot stepped on Su Mu''s face and put him there to keep the goods away. Su Yan replied with a smile. " You think so. I''m a man of my word. Just wait until tonight. "


    Su Mu sadly reached out and grabbed her sister''s soft little feet from her face. She was very cruel. She didn''t look like 99 tonight. I''m sorry for this opportunity,


    But the intention of the goods was instantly seen through by the intelligent Su Yan. Su Yan snorted proudly. " If you dare to go too far at night, don''t try to touch me later. "


    Su Mu''s eyes twitched because Mao''s elder sister won every time. Now he was crying to death. He was intoxicated with the damn theory that women would be obedient and obedient. It was completely unreliable. He looked up at the smooth little feet in his hand. Su Mu suddenly had an idea and had the courage to scratch the soles of his elder sister''s feet


    Su Yan is proud of winning another game and is busy tidying up the dress she has just worn. How could she expect Su Mu to suddenly come and exclaim that it is too late to take back her little feet,


    "Ha ha, don''t scratch, mu''er." Su Yan gasped and burst into tears. She tried hard to take her legs back, but she was out of breath. Where could she have so much strength,


    Su Mu smiled proudly. " You know it''s great. "


    "Great, your sister." Su Yan shouted unwilling to show weakness. She finally moved back to the next game. How can she show weakness easily,


    "Ah, I dare to talk back. I scratch." Su Mumei continued to play with her sister''s smooth little feet with a smile,


    The poor elder sister didn''t notice for a moment. Such key points fell into the hands of thieves, and her strength was about to laugh off. Seeing Su Mu still bothering her, she suddenly remembered, and looked up pitifully at Su mu. " Husband, please forgive me¡°


    Not to mention the beautiful little face with rain and pear flowers, it is so perfect with its pitiful appearance. Even if the tears come out of laughter, people can''t help feeling pity. The most important thing is the damn title,


    "What did you just call me?" Su Mu was stunned there, and the movement of his hand also stopped,


    A sly smile flashed across Su Yan''s shy little face. Su Mu said it was not good, but it was too late. Another bright and lovely little foot quickly enlarged in front of Su mu,


    The second Olympic Games, being fooled, Su Mu rolled down from the bed with a dull hum


    "Mu''er, you big fool." Su Yan cheered and ran away with a burst of silver bell like laughter


    When Su Mu got up from the ground in a daze, he couldn''t see his elder sister for a long time. Isn''t this move too cruel,


    She smiled bitterly and touched her little feet. She had two intimate contacts with her elder sister and still had a lingering nose. Su Mu sighed. At least her elder sister seemed to have more smiles than usual


    When he came to the living room, Su Yan had already stood at the door waiting for him with a bunch of flowers,


    "Oh, mu''er, why do you come out now? Hurry up, we should start." Su Yan came over with a smile, stuffed the flowers into Su Mu''s arms and hugged Su Mu''s arm very intimately. " Let''s go. "


    "Yes." Su Mu answered faintly and took Su Yan out of the house,


    After a while, they got on the tram to the cemetery on the outskirts of Xueyuan city,


    The cheerfulness and liveliness on Su Yan''s small face has disappeared unconsciously. She sits next to Su mu with a little sadness, and her small head rests weakly on Su Mu''s shoulder. " Twilight, how time flies¡°


    Su Mu gently took Su Yan''s little hand. " It''s okay. I''m here. "


    Every year on this tram, my sister is so sad. I remember that when I was a child, the Su family would sit here to visit their ancestors in the suburban cemetery, but now there are only Su Mu and Su Yan left


    "Yes." Su Yan flattened her mouth and slowly closed her eyes. " Twilight, I''ll sleep for a while and call me when it''s time¡°


    With that, Su Yan leaned quietly on Su Mu''s shoulder and stopped making a sound


    The tram is moving fast. Su Mu silently looks down at the flowers in her hand. Su Yan, dressed in a black dress, leans quietly against him like a sleeping beauty. Her little hand tightly grasps Su Mu''s hand, and a comfortable smile hangs around her mouth, as if Su Mu is not afraid of anything


    Because of Su Yan''s beauty, it''s common to meet hooligans every time she goes out


    No, a few days later, a few giggling young people came up and saw the sister and brother sitting here. They couldn''t help but marvel at Su Yan''s beauty and walked over with a smile,


    Before they came near, Su Mu''s murderous intention appeared, gently stretched out a finger and flashed a thin electric light. The young people were stunned and walked aside very skillfully


    Some people they can''t provoke, such as capable people


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 492

    Cemetery on the outskirts of Xueyuan City,


    A pair of men and women in black stood silently in front of an ordinary tombstone. Wherever they were placed, the two men and women would become highlights. The men were handsome and the women were even more beautiful. Naturally, the two men and women were Su Mu and Su Yan


    Under the tombstone in front of them is the resting place of Su Xingwang and Ye Yan,


    A bunch of flowers and a pile of delicious food are placed in front of a picture of a beautiful woman, while there is only a poor glass of mineral water in front of the picture of a neurotic uncle next to. Yes, it''s just a glass of mineral water


    Su Mu sighed darkly. The treatment of Keng father is indeed Keng father, but her elder sister is willing to do so. How dare Su Mu stop it? Anyway, Su Mu was abused by her adoptive father when she was a child, but I don''t know if his descendants will treat him like this in the future when he grows old


    "Mother" Su Yan whispered, gently released Su Mu''s arm, squatted down slowly, stretched out her small hand, gently stroked her mother''s photo and wiped some dust for her. Biquge www.biquge.info "Mom, Yan''er has grown up. Have you seen it?"


    Perhaps it was because the treatment of her adoptive father was too desolate. Su Mu really couldn''t see it. She took out a chocolate she was going to enjoy when she was hungry from her pocket and threw it in front of Su Xingwang''s photo. She smiled bitterly and said. " Dad, cough, this treatment is a little poor. You can make do with it. "


    Su Yan turned her head and looked at Su Mu strangely. Her eyes turned over. She naturally stretched out her hand to pick up the chocolate and put it in front of Ye Yan''s picture. "Mom, Mu Er brought you chocolate to eat."


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth and silently bowed her head to mourn for Su Xingwang. Dad, Dad, I don''t blame you. I blame your baby daughter. I guess you don''t have the courage to trouble her


    The sky gradually became gloomy and looked like it was going to rain. Su Mu frowned, looked up and sighed, "Yan''er, I''ll buy an umbrella."


    "Yes." Su Yan answered faintly and looked at Ye Yan''s photo. As for Su Xingwang, perhaps it was because the neurotic smile made her feel a little eye-catching. She took off her shoes on her little feet and gently put them in front of Su Xingwang''s photo. " Dad, smell your daughter''s feet. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and moved to the canteen of the cemetery,


    An uncle with gold rimmed glasses was sitting at the counter with his legs crossed, reading the newspaper with relish,


    "Hey, um, boss, do you have umbrellas?" Su Mu smiled and gently buckled on the counter,


    "Well, umbrella, yes, you wait." The uncle was stunned for a moment. He quickly put down the newspaper and enthusiastically searched the counter. If he could open a canteen in the cemetery, he would naturally make huge profits. It is difficult for such a place to do overlord business to make money. To put it bluntly, it is to make money for the dead. Those who sell a few dollars outside can change labels and put special slogans for the dead, which can be turned dozens of times here, No wonder he''s not attentive,


    Su Mu takes time to hold her arms and looks around in the canteen. She wants to see what ordinary women are not interested in, but only men are interested in. Su Xingwang''s treatment is too much. No, as an adopted son, although she doesn''t dare to be angry, she has to improve his treatment by one or two grades,


    "Well, here you are." The uncle smiled and took out an umbrella and put it on the counter,


    Su Mu was silly. The style of this umbrella was strange. It was made of paper. What could not have the function of shielding the rain was actually an umbrella. What made Su Mu speechless was that it seemed to be temporarily glued together. Then look at all kinds of things that can be enjoyed by the dead in the shops around. Su Mu was relieved and smiled bitterly. " Uncle, you misunderstood¡°


    The uncle was not happy at once and reached out to help the gold framed glasses. " Young man, don''t shout. Who''s your uncle? I''m only 28. "


    "What, you are twenty-eight." Su Mu looked at the boss in his fifties in surprise,


    "Well, what do you know? I''ll always be twenty-eight." The uncle smiled disdainfully and waved his hand impatiently. " Do you want this umbrella? Five hundred dollars. Pay the money and take it away. "


    "Five hundred dollars, why don''t you grab it." Su Mu looked down in amazement. It was obviously an umbrella used to burn the dead. It was more valuable than that used by the living. It was obviously impossible,


    "Love or not, I tell you, I''m the only shop in this cemetery." The uncle sneered proudly, reached out and pushed the umbrella in front of Su mu, looking as if he was not afraid that Su Mu would not buy it,


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth and explained. " Uncle, I mean, do you have an umbrella for living people? Look, it''s going to rain this day. My sister and I want to spend more time with our parents. "


    "I''m embarrassed. I don''t sell things for living people here." The uncle reluctantly let go, then turned around and looked at his portable equipment. His eyebrows raised and showed a typical profiteer''s smile. " If you can give me a suitable price, I can transfer my umbrella to you. "


    Su Mu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and turned to look at the umbrella and a beach model magazine. " Give me that magazine, too. "


    About five minutes later, Su Mu left the canteen with a look of bad luck and was killed by the strange uncle with a golden frame. Fortunately, after paying a thousand oceans, she finally got an umbrella and a magazine dedicated to Su Xingwang


    When Su Mu returns to her adoptive parents'' position, Su Yan still squats over there and looks at Ye Yan''s photo. All the furnishings have not changed, but there are two young people like Coke hanging on the tombstone on one side. Don''t think about it. Someone must want to harass her sister when he is away


    "Yan''er, I''m back." Su Mu chuckled and threw the beach model''s magazine in front of Su Xingwang''s photo. " Dad, here you are. "


    Su Yan was stunned and stretched out her little hand to look through the magazine. In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, she picked up the magazine and put it in front of Ye Yan''s picture again. " Mom, the swimsuit on this is good. Look, which one do you like? I''ll buy it for you when I come next year. "


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. Poor dad,


    Just then, there was a light rain in the sky


    Su Mu hurriedly opened her umbrella and took a step forward to silently block the rain for Su Yan,


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Yan sighed, slowly stood up, raised her little hand, gently wiped the slightly wet corners of her eyes, and put her hand around Su Mu''s arm. " Twilight, go home. "


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded gently and looked at the tombstone. " Dad and mom, I''m leaving with Yan''er. See you next year. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Yan''er. "


    "I know it''s good that you don''t bully me." Su Yan turned her head and snorted, which made Su Mu feel ashamed in front of her adoptive parents


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 493

    After saying goodbye to Su Xingwang and Ye Yan, who are resting here, they left the cemetery slowly in the light rain,


    "Twilight, let''s go and have something to eat. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Su Yan flattened her mouth and touched her belly." I''m a little hungry. "


    "What food do you have here? Go home and I''ll get you something to eat." Su Mu smiled and reached out to trim Su Yan''s slightly wet temples,


    "Go home, hum, are you going to get something for me to eat or eat me." Su Yan pinched Su Mu fiercely. Her face was full of shame. She felt a little afraid to go home when she thought of going home,


    Su Mu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and was seen through. She pretended to pat Su Yan''s little hand. " Yan''er, there''s nothing to eat in this cemetery. Why don''t you go home? "


    "There''s nothing to eat here. We can go to the nearby pedestrian street." Su Yan smiled and looked at Su mu with a sad face. It seems that this is also very interesting,


    "Let''s go back and eat."


    "I don''t want it,"


    "But it''s raining."


    "It rains when it rains. Don''t you think it''s romantic to walk in the rain."


    After a battle without gunpowder, Su Mu reluctantly conceded defeat


    Su Yan drags Su Mu onto the leaving tram and comes to the newly opened small city pedestrian street in Xueyuan city. The climate outside the city is somewhat different from the continuous light rain in the sky of the cemetery before. It is cloudless here,


    In this way, Su Mu has no excuse


    Depressed, Su Mu threw the broken umbrella into the trash can. With a bitter smile, Su Mu turned and looked at his big sister with sparkling eyes. " Yan''er, what would you like to eat? "


    "Let''s talk about it." Su Yanmei pulled Su Mu into the small city pedestrian street with a smile. This pedestrian street seems pretty good,


    Walking in the bustling streets, countless envious, jealous and hateful eyes are reflected on Su mu, which he has long been used to,


    But now it''s different from the past. In order to better reflect the ownership of her elder sister, Su Mu resolutely put her hand around Su Yan''s small waist and let her lean against her arms,


    So Yan couldn''t hold Su Mu''s arm. At first, she wasn''t used to the feeling of having nothing to hold. But when she saw Su Mu''s small appearance like a great enemy, she was happy. A happy smile hung up at the corner of her mouth, blinked her big eyes and looked curiously at some small things on the street


    "Hey, mu''er, that thing looks delicious." Su Yan excitedly stretched out her small hand and pointed to a barbecue stand not far away,


    Before Su Mu answered, he felt that a strong force suddenly broke out on his sister''s small body and forcibly dragged him over


    "Hey, boss, are you delicious?" Su Yan poked out her small head curiously and watched the barbecue stall owner skillfully handle all kinds of barbecues,


    "Of course, how can my barbecue be impossible?" the owner of the barbecue stall proudly touched the two moustaches at the corner of his mouth, looked up at Su Yan, and was stunned that there were such strange women in the world,


    Seeing this barbecue stall with two moustaches and an obscene uncle, the boss looked at his sister in a daze. Su Mu was not happy immediately. " Hey, hey, what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. "


    But the barbecue stall owner was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Su mu with disdain. He didn''t know where his confidence came from. He smiled and looked at Su Yan with doubts on his face. " Miss, may I have your name, please? My name is Jiang Jun, the illegitimate son of General Wang Jiang. "


    Su Mu''s illegitimate son can also be taken out. Is this going against the sky? Just now, Su Mu feels that Su Yan''s delicate body in her arms is suddenly stiff. He can''t help thinking that the general Jiang is so awesome x?


    The next moment Su Mu threw the idea into the smelly ditch. She saw Su Yan show a perfect smile and clap her hands in surprise. " You are the illegitimate son of general Chiang. "


    In Jiang Jun''s eyes, Su Yan''s smile seems to be interesting to her. It seems good to be a barbecue prince in this school garden city. Beautiful women come to the door one by one. The most important thing is that the name of the cheap father is really easy to use,


    However, Su Mu is very cooperative and releases her elder sister''s small arrogant waist, and carefully steps back. Based on his understanding of Su Yan, every time Su Yan''s eyes smile into two crescent moons, someone must be unlucky,


    I saw my elder sister rubbing her hands with a smile and asked with a smile. " You are really the illegitimate son of general Jiang. I heard that he had to compete for the position of the three marshals for some time. "


    "Who are you?" Jiang Jun asked warily. Although it''s not a secret, it''s not something that ordinary people can know. The worst thing is that his illegitimate son reported that he was fooling around in the school garden city. If he was stabbed into the king''s capital, it''s estimated that his cheap father''s competition for the three marshals would be over


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t told you who I am." As soon as Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows were raised, she stretched out her hand and dragged Su Mu standing behind her. She pretended to hum mysteriously for two times before she said. " My name is Su Yan, major general of the kingdom. This is my husband, um, corporal of the kingdom. "


    Corporal, Su Mu was stunned for a moment. It seems that his current military rank is really this. It''s no longer a super low rank. However, the word husband makes Su Mu''s waist very straight,


    Although he didn''t understand why a corporal could counter attack such a brilliant major general, Jiang Jun knew that he was finished major general. Maybe his rank was not as high as his cheap father, but such a young major general was only a legendary woman in the whole Longyu kingdom


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Jun kicked over the barbecue stand and ran away,


    "Oh, what a waste. I just want to have a bully meal." Su Yan looked at the scattered barbecue with a sad face and stretched out her little hand to drag Su mu. " Twilight, catch him. "


    "Why catch him." Su Mu gave Su Yan a strange look,


    "Nonsense, don''t you see the ransom, military expenses and sealing fee written on that guy''s head." Su Yan poked Su Mu''s forehead with hatred. " Not yet. "


    Although Su Yan said so, she didn''t look like she was going to move. Su Mu could only say hello. " Don''t run around and wait for me here. "


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu stepped forward to pursue the direction of Jiang''s escape,


    Su Yan smiled and walked to the Ramen stall. " Boss, I want a bowl of ramen. I want a lot of beef. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 494

    About ten minutes later, in an unfinished building at the construction site near the pedestrian street in the small city,


    "You can run. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Su Mu disdainfully held his arms and kicked Jiang Jun, who was tied into zongzi, to the ground,


    "Asshole, do you know who I am? You dare to do this to me." Jiang Jun roared angrily. As long as he wasn''t facing the terrible woman in the rumor, his cheap father gave Jiang Jun unparalleled confidence. According to Jiang Jun''s estimation, Su Mu must be a little white face kept by the terrible woman. Now he is calculating how much benefit he can get from selling the news to his father, Bloody roses and bloody thorns have always been a thorn in the eye of the three warlords of Wang, but no one dares to provoke them. If this matter pokes into Wang Du, it must be a scandal. At that time, major general Su Yan may be pulled down,


    As an illegitimate son hidden in the snow, Jiang Jun has a general understanding of the pattern of the Dragon feather kingdom. He has no idea what position the bloody rose occupies in the Dragon feather kingdom. This time he came to Xueyuan city just for his father''s order,


    Then he looked up at Su mu with a livid face. " You''d better let me go quickly, or hum. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and lightly clicked the bloody rose badge under his collar. His communicator was reimbursed a few days ago. He hasn''t had time to buy it. Now he can only inform his sister


    Then he squatted down curiously, picked up an 85 brick produced by Longyu Kingdom, weighed it twice, and nodded secretly. It''s good. It''s eight long and five wide. It''s an absolute artifact. If you can''t eat this brick, you have to walk around,


    Just now, Jiang Jun saw the bloody rose badge under Su Mu''s collar. The goods almost ate their tongue. The man in front of him was actually the man who joined the bloody rose and had an affair with the six women. How did Su Yan introduce him just now? He was her husband, which is absolutely valuable, If you secretly spread this news back, it may cause internal contradictions among the bloody rose. It would be more perfect if you could buy the boy in front of you,


    But Jiang Jun must first face the problems he is facing now. He still has some understanding of the behavior style of bloody rose. At present, he swallowed a mouthful of water. " Hey, man, have something to say. "


    "Well, I have something to say to you." With a smile, Su Mu picked up the 85 bricks in his hand and gave Jiang Jun a brick,


    This is not cruel. Who made this guy look at Su Mu''s sister just now,


    Hearing the "pa", Jiang Jun turned his eyes and fainted. The world was finally clean


    After a while, my sister came down from the sky with a bowl of ramen


    "Mu''er, did you catch it?" Su Yanmei smiled and handed the Ramen to Su Mu as a reward,


    "Yes." Su Mu casually took the ramen and pointed another finger at Jiang Jun, who was lying there and fainted. " Yan''er, what the hell are you looking for this guy? Don''t tell me to catch him just for military expenses. "


    "Of course not. You see, I''m like a man in the eye of money. I''m not attached to my sister." Su Yan smiled and smiled mysteriously at Su mu. " Mu''er, as a member of the bloody rose, we should understand the origin and responsibility of the bloody rose. This guy can''t appear in Xueyuan city for no reason. He must have some purpose. Xueyuan city is not the place where the three warlords can touch. This is the birthplace of all capable troops in the Dragon feather kingdom. "


    "You mean that the three warlords want to absorb some power, and they want to rebel." Su Mu felt his chin suspiciously. According to the national conditions of his mending during that time, the so-called three warlords are the three super large armies of the incompetent in the Longyu kingdom. Although the Dragon Yu Kingdom relies on the troops of the incompetent, the army composed of the incompetent also occupies a vital position. After all, it is very expensive to let the competent serve themselves, Moreover, the purpose of the three Warlords was to restrict the troops of capable people. For the sake of kingship, a king even established the rule that the three warlords were strictly prohibited from recruiting capable people,


    "Rebellion." Su Yan rolled her eyes and spat in disdain. " With the ten courage of that old fellow Jiang Wen, it is estimated that he dare not rebel. The three warlords are not his. Even if he has the hope of becoming one of the three marshals this time, what can he do? "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that this problem related to national affairs was not suitable for him. He asked curiously. " Yan''er, why did you say Jiang Jun appeared in Xueyuan city? "


    "How do I know? Wake him up and ask." Su Yan smiled and pointed to Jiang Jun in a coma. A thin light came into intimate contact with Jiang Jun''s ass


    Hearing a crackle, Jiang Jun woke up with a scream, looked coldly at Su Yan and asked. " What do you want? "


    Su Yan smiled with her arms in her arms. " I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know why the illegitimate son of general Jiang Wenjiang appeared in Xueyuan city. I think it''s not as simple as selling barbecue and picking up girls in dad''s name. "


    "Is it stipulated that I can''t come to Xueyuan city? Don''t you see I''m selling barbecue." Jiang Jun rolled his eyes and looked like he didn''t intend to cooperate,


    "Speak back hard." Su Yan snorted coldly and stretched out an electric hand to let this guy know what would happen to annoy her. However, seeing a relieved expression on Jiang Jun''s face, she was stunned. Yes, this guy is an incompetent person. If he goes down, he won''t see the gods outside,


    Suddenly, Su Yan was unhappy. It was really troublesome to deal with incompetent people. She snorted with dissatisfaction. " Mu''er, try to open this guy''s mouth. "


    Just listen. " Well, "a dark red 85 brick appeared in front of my elder sister. It was handed over by Su mu,


    "Twilight." Su Yan looked at Su mu, who was fighting with ramen,


    "Use this, a little force, don''t shoot dead." Su Mu shook her arm with a smile and continued to solve his ramen,


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment. With a smile, she stretched out two small hands, grabbed the eight or five bricks that she couldn''t control with one small hand, and stared at Jiang Jun fiercely. " Do you say it or not? "


    Jiang Jun slobber looked at Su Yan''s 85 bricks and felt a bit headache. Just now Su Mei was so awesome that he swallowed his mouth hard. I really just came to sell barbecue. "


    "Pa." It was much more cruel than Su Mu''s just one. Su Yan''s 85 bricks broke in response, startling her sister who used this weapon for the first time,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 495

    A moment ago, Su Mu was carrying a bowl and enjoying ramen. She went out without eating in the morning. Isn''t she hungry at this time? Try not to see too bloody pictures when eating! It''s natural to turn your back!


    Suddenly, he felt the evil wind coming from behind his head. He quickly turned sideways. A dark red object wiped the tip of his nose and flew over, successfully breaking the bowl in his hand


    He threw his noodles on the ground. Su Mu turned his head silently, but saw his elder sister holding half a brick and laughing at him. Then he looked at Jiang Jun, who was already foaming and twitching,


    "Twilight" Su Yan smiled and threw away half of the brick in her hand and twisted her body shyly. I seem to be working too hard at dusk¡°


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead, NIMA! It''s common to shoot people with bricks. After all, this kind of thing is not as strong as the legend, but it can make the broken bricks fly out like shells. It''s estimated that my sister is alone in the world. How hard did you use,


    With a wry smile, he squatted down to explore Jiang Jun''s breath, and Su Mu nodded gently. " He''s still alive, but he''s dying. Do you want to save him? "


    Su Yan nodded her head decisively. " Save, this guy is very valuable. Jiang Wen''s old man''s wife is not good enough and gave birth to three daughters. It is estimated that this guy is the old man''s only son, and I don''t know his purpose of coming to Xueyuan city. "


    "OK, I''ll try." Su Mu chuckled, stretched out a finger and gently touched the heart of Jiang Jun''s chest. A thin electric flower immediately hit Jiang Wen''s chest along his finger,


    Jiang Jun''s body twitched violently and stopped moving


    Su Yan was stunned and slapped Su mu on the back of her head. " What are you doing? Just your half of the electric energy still wants to save people. Look, now, people are killed. "


    Before Su Mu could argue, Jiang Jun coughed violently and woke up!


    "Eh, still alive." Su Yan was surprised to come over,


    Jiang Jun, who had just met the God of death, got up from the ground and wanted to run away, but his head ate two bricks in a row. He nodded heavily and his feet were light. He was tied into a zongzi by Su mu. Before he ran out two steps, it turned into a rolling gourd and hit the wall. He turned his head in horror and looked at Su Yan''s innocent little face, "don''t come here, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything, Tell you everything. "


    "Look, my electric energy is not useless at all." Su Mu stood up triumphantly. The expression on his face was called deser. It was like praising me, praising me, praising me,


    Su Yan rolled her eyes and ignored Su mu. She looked at Jiang Jun with a smile and rubbed her little hands. " I wish you could cooperate so early. What''s the purpose of coming to Xueyuan city¡°


    As she spoke, Su Yan picked up another brick from the ground, but this time it was a more ferocious and firm ninth five year plan brick


    Jiang Jun''s eyes almost stared out. Su Mu carefully stepped back and covered his eyes. In order to prevent being plotted by "stray bullets" again, he separated his two fingers and secretly looked at his sister''s behavior,


    "Hey, don''t come here. I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you." Jiang Wen swallowed a mouthful of water,


    "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t say it quickly." Su Yan struggled to hold the Ninth Five Year Plan bricks, and her big eyes narrowed dangerously. She said that she was going to take the bricks and go forward. It seemed that she wanted to give Jiang Jun a little color,


    Jiang Jun, who had a close contact with the God of death, didn''t think his head could stand such a blow and hurried to say. " I came to Xueyuan city to absorb fresh blood for the super force. "


    "Super force, what thing." Su Yan was stunned for a moment and instinctively raised a small hand to scratch her head. Although among the bloody roses, except sun Ni, the pretty girl who created the miracle of twisting her small arm through her thick thigh, and Michelle, the murderous God who wielded a knife to cut people all day, her sister has the greatest strength, but can these nine or five bricks be carried by her sister alone,


    Hearing Su Yan''s exclamation, the Ninth Five-Year Plan brick fell directly and hit Jiang Jun''s leg, which made Jiang Jun scream, and his mouth was crackling and howling. " The super power unit is the private ability unit of the old guy in my family. Four LV5 ability units were lost while performing the task some time ago. The old guy sent me to Xueyuan city to find the right ability units, just so many. Trust me. "


    "Perform a task, what task." Su Yan looked at Jiang Jun suspiciously, stretched out two small hands and picked up the 95 bricks again. She didn''t forget to say hello to Jiang Jun. " Don''t mind. I was just careless, not intentional. "


    Su Mu stood behind and silently held his forehead. His elder sister could not see whether it was intentional or unintentional. To be honest, he didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Jiang Wen and Su Yan, but it was wrong to sell Meng like this. Don''t you know it''s shameful to sell Meng,


    "The task is to assassinate the old thing''s competitors. Don''t you know about it, just a few days ago." Jiang Jun carefully took back his legs to avoid being hit by "carelessness" again


    Su Yan really doesn''t know. At Su Mu''s request, she hasn''t gone to Wangdu recently. Originally, through Chu attachment, she can still know some major events that have happened in Wangdu recently, but Chu attachment hasn''t been handling housework at home these days, so she doesn''t know anything,


    However, Su Yan didn''t mind much. It''s just that several old guys wanted to kill each other. She was used to it. When a high-grade old guy lived in the coffin, those low-grade old guys didn''t compete for the position. Anyway, Liu Chan handled everything about Wang Du. She didn''t need to worry about it, and she didn''t want to worry about it, As for the problem of private super force, it doesn''t exist for a day or two. Liu Chan can turn a blind eye. What''s the matter with Su Yan,


    "For that? It''s boring. " Su Yan snorted and threw the 95 brick at a place only one centimeter away from Jiang Jun''s crotch. Jiang Jun turned his eyes and fainted directly. A pool of light yellow liquid wetted the pants of the goods


    "Yan''er, what should I do now?" Su mufei quickly leaned up and politely rubbed Su Yan''s small shoulder,


    "What to do, blackmail." With that, Su Yan took out the communicator from her bag with a smile, frowned and thought for a while. She pressed a number a few times and waited for the connection,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 496

    After a while, the communication was connected, the holographic image slowly extended in mid air, and a white old man appeared in the image,


    This is a kind-hearted old man who looks like a good man. He is white and meticulously combed behind his head. He is very neatly dressed in military uniform. There are a row of medals on his chest and a badge symbolizing General Wang''s rank on his shoulder. I think he is Jiang Wen,


    Su Mu frowned. Although the old man didn''t threaten people, he always had a sense of disharmony. His eyes, yes, seemed to hide a trace of violence in the depths of those seemingly kind eyes. The old man was not simple,


    Then Su Mu took a step back and stood behind Su Yan,


    Su Yan looked at Jiang Wen suspiciously and shook her head secretly. It seems that she needs more training in the future. What''s terrible about an old dog whose teeth are about to lose? Besides, he is now a general. He is quiet. A person can kill all his troops in half an hour. I''m afraid of a hair,


    However, Su Yan was not too tangled. A smile hung on her small face and smiled at Jiang Wen in the holographic image. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Oh, general Jiang, you''re still alive. You''re all right."


    Jiang Wen twitched at the corners of his mouth. It was no greeting. If someone else had changed, he would have ordered his men to kill his whole family. However, he knew that it was obviously unreasonable to annoy the chick in front of him. At present, he looked at Su Yan kindly, looked at Su mu with a cold face thoughtfully, and said with a smile. " Thanks to you, I''m still alive, major general Su Yan. What''s the wind blowing today? You actually contacted me. Do you want to be my guest on the screen? "


    Now it''s time to poke into Su Mu''s forbidden zone. No matter what general or something he is, he will speak as soon as his face is cold,


    But Su Yan took the lead and saw her elder sister look at Jiang Wen''s lower body with a smile. " General Jiang, you''re really joking. You''re so old. It''s not my dish. Maybe the fat woman in general Zhao''s family will like you. However, with all due respect, can you stand it? "


    Su Mu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. He could almost see a big tail wagging and wagging behind Su Yan''s small ass. well, fox tail, this paragraph may seem nothing, but it is actually the biggest insult to a man, and brought out the family members of a general''s family. If Jiang Wen dared to respond, it is estimated that his elder sister would be very happy to say hello to General Zhao, I believe that as a general, it is impossible to sit still when someone greets an organ of his family,


    &qu; Major general Su is really more and more able to talk and laugh. It''s just that I can''t stand your little devil. Major general Su, the little brother behind you is. " Jiang Wen shook his head with a bitter smile. A meaningful smile hung from the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Mu behind Su Yan faintly,


    Standing there doing nothing, Su Mu felt a faint murderous intention to lock him. As soon as he looked up, he saw Jiang Wen looking here and gave the old thing a cold look. He didn''t say a word, but gently stretched out his right hand and gestured a burning middle finger


    Su Yan looked at Su mu with satisfaction. She smiled and stretched out her small hand, grabbed Su Mu''s hand and asked him to put it down. Now everyone hasn''t torn their face. How can she insult an old man like this? She smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm. " I forgot to introduce you, general Jiang. This is my brother, my boyfriend and my future husband. Don''t make up your mind about him, or I''ll kill all your family. "


    Jiang Wen twitched in the corners of his eyes. The amount of information contained in this sentence was so large that the last sentence was the key point. He sneered. The momentum of the superior burst out from his old face. He looked up at Su Yan with a cold face. " That''s the joke, major general su. What can I do for you? "


    &qu; Oh, it''s nothing. See for yourself. " With a smile, Su Yan pointed the communicator at Jiang Jun who was stunned there


    &qu; Jun''er. " Jiang Wen turned his head and looked at Su Yan fiercely. " Major general Su, what do you mean? Are you trying to get along with me? "


    &qu; How could it be? How could I have trouble with you? I just met your illegitimate son. I thought he had a problem and wanted to communicate with him. Unexpectedly, he took you out to pressure me. " Su Yan twisted her body in embarrassment. " I only know you have a daughter, but I don''t know you have a son. I questioned him. I didn''t expect him to run away, so I knocked him out. I''m not looking for you to determine whether it''s your illegitimate son. "


    Jiang Wen took a deep breath and reluctantly suppressed his violent mood. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to play tricks with the chick in front of him. In that case, his only son estimated that he would see the gods next moment


    Seeing Jiang Wen''s chest bulging and shrinking several times like a bellows, he looked up at Su Yan faintly. " What do you want? "


    &qu; That''s right. General Chiang is straightforward. " Su Yanmei raised a finger with a smile. " One billion, buy it now, one billion military expenses, remit it under the name of bloody rose in your name, so I will release your son and not publicize that you have illegitimate children. "


    Su mu, who had been standing calmly on one side, almost knelt down. It''s a little too hard. Even if Jiang Wen is a general, no matter how corrupt he is, he can''t pay a billion,


    Jiang Wen twitched in the corners of his eyes and said viciously. " Major general Su, don''t deceive people too much. "


    &qu; General Jiang, you are serious. " Su Yan smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm and hummed proudly. " If you don''t agree to my terms, I''ll give this lovely gentleman to your competitor, General Zhao. I think he will be very happy. "


    Jiang Wen''s face changed quickly for dozens of times, and Su Mu sighed. This old face can change so quickly. Worship. Look at Su Yan, and see that her elder sister smiled and looked like Jiang Wen, and the fox tail behind her little ass faintly turned into a devil tail


    For a long time, Jiang Wen sighed heavily. " Just, I promise you, you let him go. "


    For a time, Jiang Wen seemed to be several decades old, and this billion was thrown out. It was estimated that there would be no chance to compete for the position of Marshal this time. However, Jiang Jun was his only son. Although he was an illegitimate son, at least he was a son. The most important thing is that even if Jiang Wen wanted to have a baby, he could do nothing,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 497

    Oh, that''s right, general Jiang. Don''t worry. Our bloody rose will vote for you seven times during the Marshal''s election. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su Yan smiled and patted her small hand, and her big eyes directly turned into two curved crescent moons,


    Su Mu turns her head and looks at Su Yan''s small face. She turns her eyes. It is estimated that the old goods will be killed by her elder sister,


    However, Jiang Wen immediately became interested. The existence and influence of blood roses and blood thorns as a deterrent in the Dragon feather kingdom is absolutely powerful. It can be said that the current Queen''s majesty, that is, the little boy with a little ability, was held by these two departments. In the past, these two departments gave up their votes during the election campaign, because no matter who is in the top position, It has nothing to do with their two departments. Damn it, the incompetent army can restrict the current bloody roses and bloody thorns. Unless they stand there and let you bombard them with lasers, it is estimated that the ordinary army can''t even touch human hair,


    Anyway, if the seven people who got the blood rose voted, it would be worth whatever price they paid. How many people dare to provoke these six women? Liu Chan, dare he? It''s not so easy to have a charming and violent beauty blocking your door to fight with you every day. Anyway, getting their vote is half the success,


    At that moment, Jiang Wen rubbed his hands with a radiant face. " Major general Su, is that true? "


    "Of course, general Jiang''s army has provided us with such a large amount of military expenditure. Can''t we say something?" Su Yan smiled and rubbed Su Mu''s arm. " But I have two conditions. "


    Jiang Wen is now unable to suppress his joy and gives a big hand carelessly. " You said, "as long as I become a marshal, as long as I can do anything, I will definitely do it."


    "It''s not too difficult." Su Yan raised her willow eyebrows and gently pinched Su mu, who was twitching at the corner of her mouth. " You can give my family mu''er a rank of major general. It can''t be a virtual position like me. You should have real power and be able to mobilize the army. "


    "This is not very good." Jiang Wen hesitated. Military power has been very important in any country since ancient times. If Su Mu is really given military power, he is too young to convince the public. Even Liu Chan has no right to mobilize the army. These capable people are crazy one by one. If he mobilizes the army to die and pokes a basket at that time, he will be in great trouble,


    Su Yan chuckled, pulled Su mu, who was frowning to speak, and motioned him to shut up. Then she said with a smile. " What''s wrong with this? You know, many things of our bloody rose need the cooperation of the army in action. Don''t worry, we won''t mess around. In the big deal, our sisters can help you when you are in trouble. "


    A major general''s military position in exchange for help from the bloody rose still needed consideration. Jiang Wen slapped on the table without hesitation. " OK, that''s it. It''s just a major general. "


    "There''s another condition. In the future, our military expenses of bloody rose will depend on you." Su Yan winked vaguely at Jiang Wen,


    "It''s easy to say. We are all our own people." Jiang Wen smiled happily. Since the bloody rose helped him, he was ready to be their long-term meal ticket,


    "Well, general Jiang is really a happy man. I''ll decide happily. I''ll send you the coordinates here now. I''ll send someone to pick up your army myself." With that, Su Yanmei hung up the communication with a smile and sent out the coordinates,


    "Yan''er, you don''t really intend to vote for Jiang Wen." Su Mu helplessly helped his forehead. He instinctively felt that Jiang Wen felt very uncomfortable. Although Jiang Wen was badly hurt by his sister, he always had an indescribable idea


    "Of course, you have to vote for him." Su Yan smiled and tiptoed to nibble at Su mu. " It''s great. When I came out for dinner, I could find a super long-term meal ticket and a powerful major general. "


    "Well, I have votes, too." Su Mu was stunned and looked at Su Yan suspiciously,


    "Of course, you''re a member of the bloody rose now. If you don''t have a vote, I''ll beat meow meow." Su Yan smiled. Her face was full of innocence, but it didn''t seem very innocent,


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. " I can understand the military expenses, but why do you want a major general with military power? What can the army do for the incompetent? "


    "You don''t understand this." Su Yan smiled mysteriously, turned her head and looked at Jiang Jun, who was still in a coma, and gently pulled La Su mu. " Evening, let''s go home and talk as we walk. Good boy. "


    Home, Su Mu has been looking forward to the word for a long time. She nodded decisively and took her sister and left the unfinished building


    After a while, they got on the tram that left,


    Sitting on the seat, Su Mu reached out and grabbed Su Yan''s little hand. " Yan''er, tell me why you want that rank. "


    Su Yan secretly came to Su Mu''s ear. " You should learn to think more. Is the army of the incapacitated very weak now? Think about the equipment I came back with last time. It may not be very powerful in our hands, but it is very powerful in their hands. What''s more, don''t you think it''s fun to call tens of thousands of people around? "


    After elder sister''s suggestion, Su Mu thought of the horror of modern weapons. In addition to tranquility, even if you meet an army ready for a position, you will have a headache, but the focus of elder sister''s speech is obviously in the second half of the sentence,


    In addition to the lower limit of the show, Su Mu really can''t think of where the bloody rose can use the army to carry out tasks. Most of the tasks of the bloody rose are in line with international standards. If the army is directly sent, it is estimated that it will lead to a world war and rebellion. See the ghost, the current queen was originally held up by them,


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu turned her head and wanted to throw some useful things out of her sister''s mouth, but she saw that she had fallen asleep on her own


    "Dad, you are good or bad. You taught mu''er badly, mom. Mu''er bullied me. It hurt so much that he didn''t call me my sister." Su Yan murmured softly, holding Su Mu''s arm and twisting her body for a comfortable position,


    What a dream talk of chiguoguo. Su Mu smiled bitterly, but he saw the passengers around him looking at him strangely. You can''t tell clearly if you have a mouth. Shut up


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 498

    Suffering from countless strange eyes, Su Mu only pretended to sleep all the way and finally slept to his destination!


    However, when he opened her eyes and wanted to get off the bus, Su Yan still slept happily on him. Su Mu couldn''t help admiring her elder sister. The stop alarm of the tram was broken. Anyway, it was very penetrating. It was estimated that few people could sleep. But she could sleep so well!


    With a helpless wry smile, Su Mu acted as a coolie again, picked up her sister and got off the train. Seeing that she slept so well, Su Mu was not willing to wake her up, so she had to hold her all the way home


    Maybe it''s the original dream words of my elder sister, which were so strong that she drew a very strong hatred for Su mu, and the sun was burning down. When Su Mu held Su Yan at the door, he seemed to have steamed a sauna and was wet, but there was a drop of glittering sweat at the tip of her nose


    At the door, Su Mu also bumped into two aunts living next door, and immediately attracted the aunts to point out. Who wants his two postures to be too ambiguous? Look what my sister has done. Go to sleep. You have to put one small hand around Su Mu''s neck and the other small hand into his arms through the collar of Su Mu''s shirt, Little mouth still smacks it from time to time. Why should we smack it close to Su Mu''s neck? It looks like we are tasting Su Mu''s white neck. You know, the aunts nearby all know their sister-in-law relationship. Usually, they have made these aunts treat them as the topic before and after dinner. Now they don''t mention it. They are all tears


    However, Su Mu is used to all kinds of gossip. Since his elder sister doesn''t mind, what does a man mind? As a standard little man, his requirements are not high. It''s OK to have six rose sisters. Isn''t that high? It''s certainly not high. At least Su Mu thinks so,


    In fact, he didn''t notice it himself. In the past few months, he has changed too much. He didn''t know how to choose. He was afraid that anyone would leave. Now it''s all mine. Isn''t this change big enough? In a word, he is moving closer to animals


    As the saying goes, people are not romantic and waste their youth. What''s more, Su Mu is not romantic. He intends to be responsible. He doesn''t even dare to challenge the marriage law. What''s the matter with the marriage law,


    She took Michelle''s key hidden on the door frame and opened the door. Su Mu carefully put her sister on the sofa. She was good. She grabbed one side of the pillow and turned over in her arms to continue sleeping


    So Su Mu tangled


    What''s agreed? How did you sleep? You scratched your ears and cheeks with a sad face. Su Mu sighed, lowered his head, gently pressed Xiao Su Mu''s position and muttered to himself. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "little brother, please bear it again. I''ll take a bath tomorrow¡°


    She looked up again at her sister''s delicate little face. Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook her head, and turned to the bathroom


    Su Yan on the sofa slowly opened her eyes, secretly looked at Su Mu''s back, mischievously spit out her little tongue and whispered. " Mu''er, mu''er, well, let Yan''er go this time¡°


    Speaking of it, the two grew up together. Naturally, Su Mu seemed to turn her head. Su Yan resolutely closed her eyes and turned over to continue pretending to sleep


    Is it an illusion? Su Mu looked at Su Yan suspiciously, scratched the back of her head and walked into the bathroom


    Su Yan opened her eyes again and said to herself, "no, is it discovered by mu''er? Do you want to run away now? No, let''s see the situation first. If mu''er suddenly comes out, it will be in trouble.",


    So, Su Yan carefully half opens her eyes and secretly looks at the bathroom door. She hasn''t seen Su Mu come out for a long time. Su Yan is sure that Su Mu is really going to take a bath!


    Bei Chi nibbles at her red lips. Su Yan turns her head and silently calculates the distance from the living room sofa to her room on the second floor. She plans to risk rushing back to the room! Then quickly lock the door! So I should have escaped today


    Every woman has such a stupidity in her heart. When they encounter something, they will be stupid, and they will be particularly stupid, just like Su Yan. Now, she forgets her speed. With the speed of her body electric light, she can definitely rush back to her room in one thousandth of a second. Of course, she also forgets that the door is just a decoration for Su mu


    Su Yan carefully climbed down from the sofa and smiled. " Mu''er, you fool. "


    When she was about to rush to her room on the second floor, the bathroom door opened


    "Eh, Yan''er, you''re awake." Su Mu exclaimed in surprise,


    Su Yan felt that her eyes were black, and her big eyes turned quickly and shouted. " Ah, how sleepy. "


    In Su Mu''s speechless eyes, the elder sister pretended to stand up and staggered her head on the sofa,


    Until now, if Su Mu still can''t see what his elder sister''s idea is, will his life be in vain? With a bad smile, Su Mu came to Su Yan''s sofa with the fastest walking speed in her life and patted her little face. " Yan''er, Yan''er, wake up. "


    Su Yan didn''t respond, but her closed eyes shook


    Still pretending to sleep, Su Mu smiled, quickly rubbed her hands, looked up and down at Su Yan lying on the sofa, and wondered where to start,


    Take it off first and do it when you think of it. Su Mumei opened her eyes and smiled and untied the zipper behind her sister''s adult dress. She tasted Su Yan''s smooth and soft little fragrant back with her eyes, and her evil big hand reached for the button of her underwear


    Although Su Yan didn''t open her eyes, she also vaguely guessed Su Mu''s next goal, pretended to hum twice, wisely turned over and lay on her back on the sofa


    Just waiting for your move, Su Mumei put her big hand into her sister''s collar with a smile and resolutely grasped the fullness of Su Yan''s chest,


    Now Su Yan was not calm. She quickly opened her eyes and grabbed the evil big hand with her two small hands to prevent Su Mu from messing around. She looked at him pitifully and quickly made an excuse. " Twilight, will you spare me? Today is a dangerous period. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 500

    Now is not the time to tangle. Chu Yilian hurriedly closed the door and forgot to pick up her bag. He ran to Su Yan, took her to the sofa and patted her little face. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Yan''er, Yan''er."


    Su Yan didn''t respond and completely fainted. It seems that she was badly hit,


    Turning his head, he looked at Su mu, who fainted to the ground, and Chu''s attachment snorted. " You deserve it. "


    How else can we say that a good sister will last a lifetime? Su Yan was still with Su Mu just now. They both fainted. Chu Yilian threw Su Mu aside without looking at her. First check Su Yan''s body, but it''s the rule of bloody rose to kill you while you''re ill. Although Chu Yilian won''t kill Su Yan, it''s necessary to toss around,


    Angrily, he helped Su Yan put on her little inside. Chu''s attachment flushed and pinched Su Yan''s little face. " Dead girl, while I''m away¡°


    He looked down at Su Yan''s open collar. Chu was obsessed and put his small hand into Su Yan''s collar, touched it, and nodded as if it were serious. " Fortunately, I''m not as big as me. I still have an advantage. I''ll be big in the future, you know. "


    Clenched her teeth and pinched Su Yan''s chest. Chu Yilian grabbed Su Yan''s chin and helped her nod. Only then did she help her dress with a smile. Now she can only comfort herself. Will it break her sister''s relationship when Su Yan wakes up, With Su Yan''s intelligence, it is estimated that Su Mu has already talked about her and Su mu. She didn''t say anything. What is Chu''s right to say about attachment? Besides, the sisters agreed to live in peace at the beginning,


    Chu''s attachment couldn''t help nodding. She should talk to Yan''er some time. Now we should unite and guard against those dead girls. It doesn''t work to brainwash Su Mu now,


    Turning around and looking at Su Mu lying on the ground with his crotch in his arms, Chu Yilian quickly walked over and struggled to turn Su Mu over. He saw that the goods looked pale and painful


    "It can''t be broken." Chu Yilian covered her mouth and whispered a cry of surprise. She turned her head and looked at Su Mu''s crotch. There was no tent,


    It''s really broken. What can I do now? Chu Yilian was in a hurry. As soon as he stretched out his little hand, he poked into Su Mu''s pants to see if Xiao Su Mu was still there,


    Facts have proved that even if Su Mu is unconscious, Xiao Su Mu is still conscious. When a delicate hand grasps Xiao Su mu, Xiao Su Mu is angry and gives Chu attachment a second liberation on the spot


    Chu attachment felt that the sponge in her little hand expanded infinitely in the twinkling of an eye. She almost missed it. She quickly pulled out her little hand and looked at the tent held up in Su Mu''s crotch. Chu attachment patted her towering chest with lingering fear. Fortunately, it didn''t break,


    Then beauty Chu blushed with shame and pinched Su Mu fiercely. The dead guy fainted and knew he was bullying,


    Look at Su Mei, when he met, he was so strong that he didn''t know how many he was. He decided to give up Su Mei''s intention to get another sofa. Since Xiao Su Mei was okay, let Su Mei go, and who asked him to put out a talon for Yan son, who told him to make the great Chu Mei Mei unhappy, and should sleep on the floor.


    With a light hum, Chu Yilian stretched out and came back all the way. She was also tired,


    She turned to look at Su Mu and then at Su Yan. In order to prevent the two guys from having another bowel fight while she was sleeping, Chu Yilian snorted and picked up Su Yan, planning to carry her back to her room and sleep together,


    However, Chu attached great importance to her strength. Although Su Yan is very light, she is still very heavy for Chu attached, but she can hold on to this weight,


    The little face was red, and Chu Yilian stretched out his hand and hit Su Yan''s little ass. " Dead girl, it''s so heavy. "


    The goods didn''t notice at all. She weighs more than ten kilograms more than Su Yan. Her chest is so big, her ass is so hot, her thighs are so sexy, and she has to pay a price,


    When Chu attachment cautiously carried Su Yan up the stairs step by step, Su Yan secretly opened her eyes and closed her mouth. Naturally, she was complaining. Then she turned her head and turned her back to Chu attachment with complacency. Fortunately, she pretended to be dizzy. She finally got through it. Otherwise, if the eldest sister wanted to investigate, How can we raise our heads,


    Thinking of her leg just now, Su Yan couldn''t help looking at Su Mu lying in the living room


    Just then, Su Mu opened his eyes secretly. Their eyes were right together. They were worthy of being brothers and sisters. This goods pretended to be dead!


    Su Yan actually kicked her leg, but Su Mu has been hit several times. Of course, she has secretly practiced the method of dodging. This is not the key moment. If Xiao Su Mu is really hit, it will hurt for a long time,


    Seeing Su Yan looking at her in amazement, Su Mu was stunned. Just now, he heard Su Yan fall with a thump and thought she had really fainted. Considering her own life, Su Mu tried to suppress her worries and didn''t open her eyes. Seeing that Su Yan was all right, Su Mu couldn''t help winking at Su Yan again,


    Su Yan is so angry. This little bastard can really pretend. Originally, as a man, you have to carry such a thing as the east window incident. No, you have to throw me a woman. You''re funny. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to pretend to be dizzy


    The two of them are still winking and making eye contact. Chu Yilian turns around suspiciously. Su Mu resolutely closes her eyes and continues to pretend to be dead. Su Yan doesn''t panic. Unless Chu Yilian''s head can turn 360 degrees, Chu Yilian can''t see the expression on her face,


    "Am I hallucinating?" Chu looked strangely at Su Mu lying there motionless, gently shook his head and carried Su Yan up,


    When Chu Yilian carries Su Yan to open the door of her room, Su Yan is worried. What''s the situation? She thought Chu Yilian was going to carry her to her room,


    It seems that Chu''s attachment is going to sleep with her. That''s enough. How terrible Chu''s attachment is in her sleep. Su Yan has a deeper experience than Su mu. After all, she has been a sister for several years,


    Although Su Yan is not afraid of Chu''s attachment ability, she can''t be cruel to her. Su Yan quickly winks at Su mu, but Su Mu is pretending to be dead at the moment. How can she see it? Besides, she may not pay attention to him,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 501

    It was not until Chu Yilian breathlessly carried Su Yan into his room and brought her to the door that Su Mu secretly opened her eyes, carefully moved twice and changed into a relatively comfortable position, but he still didn''t dare to move too much


    Sure enough, five minutes later, after Chu''s attachment settled down, Su Yan walked out of the room again, walked down the second floor and picked up the bag that had fallen at the door. When she passed Su mu, she stopped and looked down at Su mu in a "coma". Chu beauty snorted and squatted down. The pen "fun Pavilion" www.biquge.info "is enough."


    Originally, she really thought Su Mu had fainted, but who let Su Mu change his posture, can the comatose turn over or what? Look at other people''s attachment and information ability. It''s a piece of cake. Can''t she see that Su Mu changed his posture,


    Su Mu decided to continue pretending to be dead. What can she do if she doesn''t pretend to be dead? How can she say that she was with her dear Yan''er just now? She was dead anyway, so she just pretended to be dead,


    Seeing Su mu, Chu still didn''t respond. Chu was so attached to her anger that she held out her small hand and grabbed Su Mu''s chin. She didn''t know what mentality she was holding. Instead of killing Su mu, she offered a kiss,


    A person who pretends to be dead must have the consciousness of pretending to be dead. Su Mu cooperates very well to let Chu attachment pry open his teeth and let Chu beauty play. Besides, why not enjoy the door-to-door enjoyment, but Su Mu carefully controls himself not to show any performance


    Maybe he was too tired to squat. Chu Yilian straightened up and wiped his small mouth with satisfaction. It was still fun to attack. He pouted his small mouth and stretched out his hand to pull Su Mu''s ears. " Hey, Su mu, you''re still pretending, aren''t you? "


    Su Mu naturally continues to pretend. It''s all here, isn''t it,


    "OK, I''ll watch you pretend." Chu Yilian knelt down beside Su mu with her little hand gently teasing Su Mu''s chest, and a naughty smile hung around her mouth. " Su mu, don''t pretend. Wake up and talk to me. Maybe I''ll give you another chance when I''m in a good mood. "


    I have to say, in other words, even if they are really dead, they have to pretend to be dead, but what happened before, um, still continue to pretend to be dead. Let''s talk about Xiao Su Mu later. Anyway, none of them can escape. Su Mu is still very confident! Let''s get through it first,


    Seeing the verbal teasing and action flirting, Su Mu still couldn''t open his eyes. Chu''s attachment couldn''t help frowning. Did this guy really faint? It''s impossible. He was lying like that just now. How can I remember wrong,


    After careful consideration, Chu Yilian decided to try again, biting his teeth, slowly turned his body and lay down on Su mu, stretched out his little hand to touch Su Mu''s face and offered a kiss again,


    With the fragrant kiss and the hot focus and zero distance contact, Su mu can''t keep calm, but he can only try his best to keep it,


    The terrible thing happened. Chu Yilian actually put a small hand into Su Mu''s pants. It''s definitely a welcome to clap hands and feet,


    Little Su Mu quickly wakes up in Chu''s small hand. Su Mu still bears to dress to death. Let''s consider it an attack,


    Chu attached frowned and looked at Su mu, who still had no response except physiological response. Did I really remember wrong,


    Still unconvinced of evil, Chu attached to her, snorted, tightened her little hand slightly, and dragged Xiao Su Mu up and down twice,


    I can''t help Su Mu now. Who can''t bear it? I don''t want to play like this,


    At the second Olympics, Su Mu scolded and opened his eyes suddenly,


    Chu''s attachment was curious. She didn''t study much that day. Unexpectedly, little Su Mu could do so. As soon as she looked up, she saw Su Mu staring at her. She was startled. She just wanted to ask a question. Her face turned red at the thought of her hand''s action. Then look at the burning flame in Su Mu''s eyes. Beauty Chu was afraid. It seems to be the flame that day,


    With a dry smile, he loosened Xiao Su mu, and Chu attachment didn''t dare to take his little hand out of Su Mu''s pants. " Su mu, you''re awake. "


    Su Mu held Chu''s pretty little waist without saying a word. With a force on her waist, she rolled the floor magnificently and succeeded in making Chu''s attachment lie on the floor


    It seems that this is the rhythm to push down,


    "Su mu, don''t mess around. I''ll be angry if you dare to mess around." Chu''s attachment hurried with a small face and pretended to be angry,


    Don''t Su Mu know what it''s like to be angry? Besides, why are you so angry that you always glance at other places? Su Mu thought fiercely that you don''t like teasing and should be responsible for doing things, you know,


    Wolf kiss successfully blocked the mouth of Chu beauty, and the evil hand began the evil journey again,


    Original sin is a good thing,


    Chu Yilian''s intestines are blue now. I knew I wouldn''t expose him. It''s good to sleep in the room,


    Yes, sleeping, Yan''er is still in the room. Since Su Mu pretends to be dizzy, she must have felt right just now. Su Yan pretends to be dizzy. Chu attachment struggled fiercely and joked. What she said originally still accounts for a reason. If Su Yan came out to see this scene now, what would it be, one by one,


    But obviously Su Mu didn''t think of this problem. Xiao Su Mu has successfully dominated him. Besides, Chu attachment is tired and teases himself into a state. There''s no strength. No matter how fierce it is, it''s like scratching,


    The thief''s hand quickly occupied the peak and rubbed it twice, successfully erasing the last little strength of Chu''s attachment


    Even though beauty Chu has had an experience, her delicate body is still very sensitive. She snorted and reluctantly gave up resistance. Now she can only pray that Yan''er doesn''t dare to go out of the room


    Seeing that the great beauty of Chu gave up her resistance, Su Mu naturally planned to start tasting this delicious food with joy,


    I can''t satisfy the thief''s hand through a T-shirt. I''d better go into a T-shirt,


    "Ah" Chu''s attachment gave a low cry and stared at Su mu with a watery face, but Su Mu was appreciating the beauty of Chu''s beauty. The expression of resentment was naturally filtered out. Chu''s attachment could only nibble at her lower lip with Bei teeth, but she couldn''t let herself make a little noise. At this time, her mood was particularly complicated. Yan''er, Yan''er, you should come out and save me, right, You''d better not come out


    After a while, Su Mu faced a problem. Beauty Chu was wearing a pair of hot pants today. This crop of Su Mu really didn''t face how to take it off,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 502

    Seeing Su Mu foolishly studying hot pants over there, Chu Yilian couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and looked at the second floor. With a sigh, he reluctantly raised two small hands that didn''t have much strength and untied the buttons of hot pants


    Looking at Chu''s attachment, she consciously untied the button and looked at him in a pitiful way. Su Mu couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to help Chu beauty take off her trouser


    Just then, the door of Chu''s attachment room opened,


    Su Yan sneaked out her little head, looked around and didn''t see Chu''s attachment, and then went to the living room to see if Su Mu was still lying there. At this look, Su Yan almost stared out her eyes. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ïq §£ 5¡£/¡± You are too cunning, sister attachment. "


    Chu''s small face instantly turned blood red, and her strength suddenly returned because of Su Yan''s shameful and angry scolding. Raising her hand was to slap Su Mu and reward him with a bullet leg


    So poor Su Mu flew out


    "Yan''er, it''s not what you think." Chu attached himself to being a thief and quickly put on his hot pants. For a moment, he sat on the floor and didn''t even know where his hands were,


    "Then tell me what it is." Su Yanjiao snorted and quickly walked down the second floor. With a small hand inserted into her waist, she looked at Chu''s attachment sitting on the ground,


    In the face of Su Yan''s question, Chu attachment was speechless. When she thought it was wrong, why did the girl bite back,


    With a faint hum, Chu Yilian stood up and patted the dust that didn''t exist at all. " Then you can explain to me what you were doing when I just got home. Just allow you and Su mu. Can''t I? "


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Her little face turned red. She threw her little hands and played a rogue. " I don''t care anyway¡°


    "Whatever." Chu''s attachment smiled triumphantly. It''s thicker than skin. This girl is still young,


    On the other side, Su Mu groaned and got up. Seeing the impending scene, she couldn''t help feeling a little stomachache. It was too bad. She was so excited that she forgot her sister. It''s not as simple as the east window incident. It''s a fire in the harem at all,


    There''s nothing to say. Go away,


    Before Su Mu could sneak out two steps, Su Yan and Chu attached turned their heads at the same time and asked in unison. " Where do you want to go? "


    It''s all because of the kid''s jokes. This guy wants to run away,


    "Hahaha, you''re hungry. I''ll get you something to eat." Su Mu straightened up with a dry smile, and a fine cold sweat came out of his forehead,


    Su Yan and Chu Yilian looked at each other and snorted. " Wait a minute. "


    Chu''s attachment is also a voice response. " Yes, don''t you think there''s something to explain to us? "


    What to explain? What can be explained? Don''t you all see that Su Mu looks bitter. Facing the united front of Su Yan and Chu''s attachment, how dare he say anything? He walked to the two women with his head down in frustration,


    What''s the saying? Sisters are united and work together to break gold,


    The two women held out a small hand and grabbed Su Mu''s two ears. You and I just gave a fierce training. As for what they were training, the two women don''t know. They can''t move out to teach,


    Poor Su Mu has no choice but to nod fiercely. If one can lift the bar, the two can bear it together,


    I don''t know how long the training lasted. Chu Yilian snorted and let go of Su Mu''s ears first. The red clouds covered her small face. She turned her head and looked at Su Yan, who was blushing with shame. " Yan''er, come to my room. I have something to tell you. "


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who." Su Yanjiao snorted. She looked determined and uncompromising. She would never compromise between big and small,


    Then the two women hummed at the same time and walked forward and back to the second floor,


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water and followed the two women carefully. They must not fight,


    Before taking a few steps, Chu Yilian turned his head and glared at Su Mu fiercely. " What are you doing? You''re not going to cook. You owe it to clean up. "


    Su Yan also turned her head and scolded her. " Yes, attachment is right. What are you doing with us? Women talk, men get away. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. Without daring to say anything, she turned helplessly and walked to the kitchen,


    Su Yan naturally returned to the room with Chu Yilian. Chu Yilian twisted her waist and sat down on the bed, patted the position next to her, and said without doubt. " Yan''er, come and sit here. "


    "No, I''ll just sit here." Su Yan turned her eyes, snorted and sat down on the ground. Why should I listen to you? Are you a major general or am I a major general? There''s no way to be big,


    Chu''s attachment smiled bitterly and helped her forehead. The strategy failure was seen through by the dead girl


    Then there was a cold scene. One of the two women sat on the bed and the other on the floor with big eyes. They didn''t know what to say. Did they fight for Su Mu''s jealousy? We are good sisters,


    For a long time, Su Yan looked up at Chu''s attachment, sighed and said. " Attachment sister, in fact, we don''t have to. "


    Chu Yilian was stunned. She was thinking about how to tell Su Yan not to hurt the feelings between sisters. After all, we came from behind! I didn''t expect Su Yan to speak first. Smart people talk to smart people. There are so many ways. Now she hurried to answer them. " Yan''er, actually, that''s what I mean. We can''t let our sisters have differences because of Su mu. "


    "Yes." Su Yanmei answered with an open smile. She was also worried that Chu Yilian was angry about that matter,


    Looking at the innocent smile on Su Yan''s small face, Chu Yilian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hesitated and asked. " Do you really mind? "


    "I said I didn''t mind. Do you believe it?" Su Yan stood up with a bitter smile and sat down with Chu''s attachment. Since she said it was open, why should she sit on the floor? It''s so hard, isn''t it,


    "I knew it." Chu Yilian reached out and grabbed Su Yan''s little hand, looked at Su Yan with a bitter face and said. " Yan''er, I''m sorry. It''s not my sister who wants to rob you of a man¡°


    "Well, well, don''t say that." Su Yan chuckled and gave Chu attachment a hug. " You should know how to share good things. Although our Muer is not a thing, and I don''t want to share it with you, you can''t do it without dividing it. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 503

    Since Su Yan can be so open-minded, how can Chu attachment not give in? At least Su Mu and Su Yan are official partners. They had an oral engagement when they were young. They reached out and patted Su Yan''s sweet back. Biquge www.biquge. Info "Yan''er, in the future, you will be big and I will be small¡°


    Su Yan was stunned, let go of Chu''s attachment and sighed lightly. " Attachment sister, let''s not discuss the bigger and the smaller. It''s still early to get married. I think we should discuss how to deal with the future. "


    "Yes, Su mu, that little lecheron is getting worse and worse." Chu Yilian looked down at the bottom of Su Yan''s skirt,


    "Yes!" Su Yan blushed, hurriedly stretched out her hand and pressed the corner of her skirt, nodded shyly, and turned her eyes to Chu''s attached hot pants,


    "At present, the boy''s demand will be greater and greater." Chu''s attachment snorted, and his complexion was not very natural. He had to touch his thigh. " We must limit him. "


    "That''s not good." Su Yan shook her head gently. " Dear sister, don''t forget that there are four girls eyeing each other. "


    "This is also a problem. I didn''t think about it." Chu Yilian frowned and touched her chin. Su Yan was right. If Su Mu was restricted, he would go to sun nijing to solve the problem with his current virtue. Would sun nijing and Michelle refuse? Obviously not. As for tranquility, don''t mention it. We have to prevent her from pushing Su mu, Lin ruoyi, the girl who is now a man and woman, is unlikely to refuse,


    "Why don''t we do this." Su Yan smiled and whispered in Chu''s ear. " Attachment sister, let''s make an appointment with mu''er and give him every other day. The requirement is that he is not allowed to extend his claws to those dead girls, even if they take the initiative. How about it? "


    "It''s not very scientific." Chu''s attachment frowned. " Yan''er, haven''t you found that a man''s guarantee is the most worthless thing? That boy is cowardly now. It will be sooner or later to find Nini and them. "


    "That''s right. It seems that the top priority is to establish our own position." Su Yan took her head seriously,


    Not to mention that two women who were dazzled by love were discussing some immoral and unscientific topics in the room,


    Su Mu sadly touched her face, which was numbed by Chu''s slap. She put the cut ingredients in the pool and sighed heavily. Now it''s over. I don''t know how they talked. Don''t really fight, but if they don''t fight, what will they do if they come to hit me,


    The goods are tangled. Look down at the dissatisfied little Su mu. What''s the matter,


    It''s like going back to the era before liberation and killing Cheng Yaojin at the critical moment. This is not good, very bad. If there are more times, Xiao Su Mu will have problems. Don''t you see that the goods are still waving their teeth and claws,


    "Whoever should come will come." Su Mu said to herself, sighed heavily, and picked up the washed ingredients


    In order to please the two beauties, Su Mu decided to cook a big meal. However, due to Xiao Su Mu''s desire and dissatisfaction, this action was naturally slow, but not too slow. He quickly disposed of all the ingredients,


    It''s time to get out of the pot. As a qualified housekeeper, Su Mu doesn''t continue to be controlled by Xiao Su mu. In fact, every time she cooks, Su Mu will enter the highest level of selflessness and temporarily put aside the attachment between Su Yan and Chu,


    The two women discussed for a long time and found that there was no result. The most fundamental problem was su mu. Yes, Su Mu has changed and gone bad. This is not something that men are not bad and women don''t love. I think it was more than six months ago. When Su Mu was still a minor pain, this guy worried about his future choice every day, but now, look at his virtue, Good guy, I''m not ready to choose at all. I work according to the order,


    So, having finished Su Mu is tantamount to success. So Su Yan and Chu Yilian plan to go downstairs to educate Su mu. No, as soon as they go to the kitchen door, they see Su Mu lifting up her sleeves and ready to cook. The two women stop and hide in the kitchen door,


    Men who work hard are always the most handsome. Seeing Su Mu''s dedication, the two women can''t help being crazy


    These two beauties who are good-looking and tall enough to look up to the Dragon feather kingdom are incompetent in housework. They usually rely on Su Mu to take care of them. They also want to learn some cooking, but they can''t learn it. At the moment, seeing Su Mu cooking so skillfully and quickly, they can''t do without worshipping,


    God is fair. For example, Su Yan and Chu''s attachment, including sun Ni''s tranquility, is not enough to describe them by sinking fish and falling geese. They are all beautiful women of different sizes. Not to mention, each of them is very powerful in a certain field. If they can even do housework, how can you let those short, poor and incompetent live, Maybe God gave them a pair of flexible hands, but they can''t do housework,


    Isn''t a man with all-round housework like Su Mu exactly what these young ladies want,


    Before you know it, all the dishes have been finished,


    Su Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead, proudly looked at his gorgeous achievements and hummed twice. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Su Yan and Chu attachment sneaking out their heads at the kitchen door and looking at him foolishly. He was a little stunned. " Yan''er, attachment, what''s the matter? "


    "No, it''s okay." Su Yan shook her head quickly, her face flushed slightly, put her hands behind her back and walked into the kitchen,


    "If it''s okay, let''s see what you''re doing." Chu Yilian also walked into the kitchen with a dry smile,


    Originally, the two women planned to dress up as black faces and white faces. They came to educate Su Mu and let him know who is the boss. Now, Su Mu saw their little look. It''s no good to trouble Su Mu again. They are not unreasonable women. At least they think so,


    Seeing that Su Yan and Chu''s attachment not only didn''t fight, but also didn''t quarrel, Su Mu didn''t calm down. According to past experience, their anger has focused on him. There are murder weapons everywhere in the kitchen. All kinds of kitchen knives and fruit knives, he stepped back carefully. " Yan''er, attachment, go to the living room first. Dinner will be ready soon¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 504

    Su Yan and Chu Yilian looked at each other and said in unison. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info "let''s help you."


    With these words, the two women came over. Su Mu was stunned for a moment and took out her ears in disbelief. The two eldest ladies would actually help. Let''s see that they not only didn''t quarrel or trouble her, but also smiled and smiled. Su Mu couldn''t help feeling his head,


    Did I have hallucinations? Didn''t everything happen before? It''s unscientific. They don''t go to the house to uncover tiles, or at least hang themselves,


    Obviously, Su Mu underestimated the transformation from a girl to a woman,


    Although the first time this thing has long been worthless in this era, every girl will regard this first time as the most precious thing at any time,


    Now, Su Yan and Chu attachment have said goodbye for the first time. Looking at their experiences, one of them has identified Su Mu as her man from childhood,


    The other almost lost her life before awakening. If Su Mu hadn''t appeared, she would have been lying in an unknown cemetery. Therefore, she also regarded looking for Su Mu as the most important thing in her life. When she accidentally met Su mu, looking for Su Mu naturally became dependence


    Besides, after she has changed from a girl to a woman, as a woman, how can she not think of her own man? Although Su Mu becomes worse and worse and unreliable, he is their man,


    When Su Mu was stunned, Su Yan and Chu Zhilian picked up a dish and didn''t say hello to Su mu. They twisted their small waist and walked to the living room talking and laughing


    What happened to Keng dad


    In the eyes of ordinary people, serving dishes is a very simple thing, but for the incompetence of Su Yan and Chu attachment, the difficulty coefficient is high,


    Don''t underestimate this dish, especially if it''s hot just out of the pot,


    Although the two women have found that this thing on their hands is very hot and have carried it carefully, the more nervous they are, the more likely they are to have problems,


    No, Su Yan carefully held the plate on her hand and shook her little hand. The soup in the plate tilted magically and swallowed the delicate thumb like green onion on her little hand


    She screamed and threw the plate out of her hand,


    Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw what happened to Su Yan. He looked anxiously at Su Yan humming with his little hand. " Yan''er, are you okay? Does it hurt? "


    Su Yan has several experiences in serving dishes. Chu''s attachment is the first time she is pure. Although she didn''t look very good when she was a child, she is a standard rich lady. How could she have done such rough work,


    In this hurry, the plate in my hand tilted


    Another sad hum, Chu Yilian threw out the plate in his hand, also holding his small hand and pumping the air conditioner,


    What''s going on? Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead,


    Look at the two beautiful women standing over there, frowning and blowing directly at their little hands. Su mu, with tears in his big eyes, hurried over. " Yan''er, attachment, are you two okay? "


    Seeing Su Mu coming over, Su Yan wrongfully flattened her small mouth and put her little hand, which was a little red with hot, in front of Su mu. " Twilight hurts¡°


    Relatively speaking, Chu''s attachment, a little stronger, was stunned and learned from others. We are women. How can we not rely on men? We also put our little hands in front of Su Mu and looked at Su Mu pitifully. " Su Mu is so hot¡°


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes, sighed softly, reached out and grabbed his two small hands. With a big mouth, he swallowed two green fingers


    Su Yan and Chu Yilian blushed at the same time. They looked at each other shyly. Their hands didn''t hurt anymore. They just looked at Su Mu silently,


    Su Mu didn''t intend to enjoy the two fingers, but just to relieve their pain. After the two fingers stirred restlessly, Su Mu resolutely vomited out, pulled one or two women to the edge of the pool and turned on the tap. " Put your hands here and rinse them. "


    "Why rush? I don''t think it''s dirty." Su Yan muttered and hugged her little hand. It doesn''t hurt much now, does it? She still wants to sell it when it''s time to sell cute,


    Chu''s attachment is also very serious. He has a little head. " Su mu, I don''t dislike it either. "


    Su Mu felt that it was dark in front of her. What lower limit did she show? She pulled their small hands and said solemnly. " If you don''t put it inside, it will swell up later, and then it will hurt very much at night. "


    When it comes to pain, Su Yan and Chu Yilian are stunned at the same time and quickly put their little hands into the water


    "Rush a little longer, you know." Su Mu took care of her, sighed and turned to leave,


    "Twilight, where are you going?" Su Yan asked discontentedly with her small mouth. She rushed and shouted. You should accompany me. She turned around and planned to leave,


    "Serve." Su Mu rolled her eyes, picked up the plates on the table and went to the living room. She can''t leave these things here. It''s not easy to finish them. If they want to help later, it''s estimated that tonight''s dinner will be ruined,


    After running back and forth, Su Mu finally put all the big meals on the table in the living room. When he returned to the kitchen again to see Su Yan and Chu''s attachment, he saw two women squatting foolishly in front of their brilliant achievements and planning to clean up


    "Hey, don''t move. Let me come." Su Mu quickly stopped them. These things are not hot now, but the plate was broken by them. If you clean it up for them, there will be a ghost if you don''t cut your hand,


    But Chu''s attachment was broken. If he did something wrong, he had to be responsible, didn''t he? He snorted discontentedly with a garbage bag. " I want to help you. "


    Su Mu walked over and grabbed the garbage bag in Chu''s hand. " Ouch! My eldest lady, will you two just stop? "


    "What do you mean, mu''er? Do you mean we''re making trouble without reason?" Su Yan, with a cold face, grabbed Su Mu''s arm and shouted,


    "Yes, our sisters came to help you because of your help." Chu''s attachment is also cold,


    Su Mu''s face was bitter. How could she offend both of them for a moment, and hurriedly coax them to her. " I don''t mean that, Yan''er, attachment. What I mean is that you can sit in the living room. Just have me here. As a man, these are my responsibilities. "


    "Hum, that''s about the same." Su Yan hummed lightly, stretched out her hand, threw away Su Mu''s arm and twisted xiaomanyao to leave,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 505

    In terms of arrogance and irrationality, Chu''s attachment is still slightly weaker than Su Yan, and affectionately pulls Su Mu''s face. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "you know."


    Then she stood on tiptoe and gave Su Mu a kiss, twisted her waist and followed Su Yan''s footsteps. The education plan failed, so she had to discuss a strategy with Yan''er again,


    Speechless, she watched the two women leave one after another. Su Mu depressed and touched her lips with lingering fragrance. That''s not enough, but it seems hopeless today. Convergence, convergence, convergence


    After sorting out the fruits of Su Yan''s and Chu''s attachment, Su Mu leaves the kitchen and comes to the living room to share a rich dinner with Su Yan and Chu''s attachment,


    Night came silently,


    Chu Yilian casually found an excuse and took Su Yan to the room to talk privately, leaving Su Mu sitting alone in the living room in a daze at the TV,


    Turning around and looking at Chu''s tightly closed door, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect that this crop would pass so easily. Originally, she thought it would be a false alarm,


    The TV was adjusted to the news channel, and the familiar female anchor appeared in Su Mu''s eyes again. Today, her clothes are still exposed as usual


    Su Mu couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. The current TV station has really exhausted all means to increase the audience rating. That is, the female anchor has made a great sacrifice, but she is also beautiful,


    Now, Su Mu has learned how to appreciate women. Of course, it''s just appreciation. It''s not necessary to be crooked. The six at home plus the missing one have made him haggard, but haggard for a better future,


    While Su Mu was thinking, the female anchor looked down at the manuscript and showed a professional smile. " Here''s today''s special news. Your Majesty Queen Feather meow has decided to establish a new capable person management act today¡°


    Su Mu decisively turns off the TV. What good can that dead girl, yumiaomiao, do? Let her go to hell,


    Once again, she turned her head and looked at Chu''s closed door. Su Mu sighed, stretched, and staggered back to her room. It was time to rest after a noisy day,


    In the dead of night, Su Mu fell asleep in bed. It''s a beautiful dream. Seven go together, you know


    "Creak ~" with a soft sound, the door of Su Yan''s room opened slightly, and a small head crept out. Isn''t it your sister,


    Su Yan wandered around strangely and looked at the quiet Su family mansion. She found no abnormality,


    A smug smile hung from the corner of her mouth. Su Yan crept out of the door. Everything was going well, that is, her chest was in the way. She stuck twice when she went out for fear of making too much noise. Su Yan forced her out. Now her chest feels strange, as if she had been taken care of by Su mu


    After some hard work, Su Yan successfully came to the corridor on the second floor and turned to look at the closed door of Chu''s attachment. Su Yan couldn''t help laughing proudly. Sister attachment, sister attachment, argue with me. You''re still young. Don''t think you have an advantage when you''re a few years older than me,


    With a slight hum, Su Yanmei opened her eyes and smiled, took the door and slowly moved to Su Mu''s room


    Yes, elder sister, it was the idea of night attack,


    In the middle of the night, Su Yan and Chu Yilian confessed to each other and found that they are now tied one-to-one, but Su Yan is going to Wangdu tomorrow. Who knows if she will be entangled by anything. If she doesn''t come back for more than ten days, will mu''er be eaten to death by her sister Yilian,


    How can that be? Tonight we must seize the opportunity to attack at night, feed my dear mu''er and completely lay the foundation,


    Although Chu Yixiang vowed that she would never be with Su mu in the absence of Su Yan, would Su Yan believe it? She would never believe it. Is it really a ghost to wait for Su Yan to be with Su mu,


    After a short journey, Su Yan walked out of a sweat. It would be embarrassing if she was caught. How can she raise her head and turn around to see the closed door that Chu still attached to? Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief, gently stretched out her hand and pushed open Su Mu''s door. As soon as she dodged, she fled into Su Mu''s room, and then closed the door carefully,


    Su mu, who has a sweet spring dream, feels that a tender little hand pinches his ear. This must be ignored. This dream is at a critical moment,


    Another small hand pinched his nose. Su Mu was angry. Who is it, stirring people''s dreams,


    Without opening her eyes, Su Mu raised her hand and slapped it in the past. She heard a crisp sound of "pa", with a scream of being cut off on the way,


    Hearing how it sounded like Yan''er''s voice, Su Mu opened her eyes suspiciously, but saw her elder sister kneeling on the bed, covering her mouth with her small hands and staring at him fiercely,


    Looking down, it turned out that she had just slapped her sister on the thigh, but why did she sneak into my room so late? Su Mu sat up suspiciously and asked. " Yan''er, what are you doing in my room? Don''t you sleep? "


    Su Yan was very angry. We delivered the goods to the door. We didn''t look at our sexy pajamas. How could this boy become so stupid again? However, this night attack is not a glorious thing. Although she used to do this often, she hasn''t carried out the night attack to the end. This time, it''s really fun. At present, Su Yan raised a finger and said "shh." After a while, he turned around and listened with a guilty conscience. There was no movement,


    She breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Mu strangely. Su Yan directly stretched out two lotus root arms and hung them around Su Mu''s neck. She tooted her small mouth and began to sell cute. " Mu''er, you see how good Yan''er is. She took the initiative to come here. Let''s continue the day. "


    Su Mu was stunned by what happened during the day. If something happened during the day, it was agreed. The goods couldn''t help shouting in surprise. " Really¡°


    Su Yan didn''t expect that the goods would cry out excitedly. If Chu attachment heard it, she would be in trouble. She hurriedly blocked Su Mu''s mouth with red lips and winked at him with big eyes,


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile and hold her sister''s slender waist and push her slowly to the bed. " Yan''er, don''t make too much noise later. "


    What are you talking about? Su Yan''s little face turned red, scratched Su Mu''s paw and whispered. " Just don''t try too hard. Come on. "


    "Look at your mood." Su Mu smiled and gathered up, and Su Yan skillfully gave a kiss


    Outside the room, in the corridor, the door of Chu''s attachment slowly opened, and someone peeped out his head secretly


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 506

    Isn''t this sneaky figure Chu''s attachment to Chu beauty?


    After sneaking a look at Su Yan''s room, Chu Yilian chuckled and whispered to himself, "Yan''er, Yan''er, you''re still young. Don''t blame your sister for stealing food, Hei hei. Biquge www.biquge.info "


    Obviously, it''s too hard to squeeze out from the crack of the door. I can''t have a big chest. Sometimes it''s a burden,


    Carefully pushed the door to a suitable width. Chu Yilian squatted down again and looked at the situation quietly. Then he crept out of the room


    Once again, he glanced at Su Yan''s room. Chu Yilian whispered proudly and secretly touched Su Mu''s room. It was inevitable to pass by Su Yan''s room on the way. There was no way. It was the so-called "close water tower first gets the moon". When the girls moved to Su''s house, Su Yan''s room was already next to Su Mu''s room. Facing the major general who would rather die than surrender, All the girls can only get that Su Yan lives next door to Su mu. In any case, she is not the hostess of the Su family,


    When she came to Su Mu''s room, the beauty of Chu was already dripping with sweat. She was secretly glad that she hadn''t done it for so many years. Her skills were still so vigorous that she didn''t wake up Su Yan,


    The delicious food was right in front of him. Chu Yilian rubbed his hands excitedly, completely ignoring who was whose delicious food. The woman who fell in love had nothing to say, just two words,


    Chu''s attachment gently pushed open Su Mu''s door with joy and was silly


    The two people who were preparing to get up in bed were also stunned


    Cold field


    Finally, Su Mu first broke the peace and smiled and took one side of his pants to block Xiao Su mu. " Attachment, do you want to be together? "


    Su Yan was so ashamed that she almost wanted to find a hole in the ground, got up from the bed without saying a word, quickly sorted out her messy pajamas, lowered her head and said nothing,


    "Your sister together." Chu''s attachment twitched at the corners of her mouth. She could even hit the night attack. She thought she had taken the lead. Unexpectedly, Su Yan was still a step faster. Thinking of the plan agreed with Su Yan before, she reluctantly flattened her mouth. " It''s all right. I''m in the wrong room. You go on. "


    With that, Chu beauty quickly withdrew from the room with a red face


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked at Su Yan. " We still don''t know. "


    "Go on, sister! I went to my sister''s room to sleep. " Su Yan snorted sadly and quickly walked out of Su Mu''s room


    "Alas," Su Mu sighed heavily and looked down at Xiao Su mu. " Brother, bear it again. "


    Someone is doomed to sleep tonight


    As little Su Mu remained highly excited, poor Su Mu tossed and turned all night until more than four o''clock in the morning


    Early in the morning, when the sun just rose from the horizon, two beautiful shadows flashed into Su Mu''s room. Su Yan and Chu Yilian, who had talked in private for a night, looked at Su Mu sleeping comfortably with pillows under their two panda eyes. The more they looked, the more angry they became. They talked in private for a night because of the attack on their clothes last night, and finally reached a consensus. As a result, it was already dawn, I ran over and saw that Su Mu was actually asleep. Can I not be angry,


    It''s not heartless. What is it,


    The two women looked at each other, and with a very tacit understanding, they came forward and grabbed Su Mu''s ear


    Her fragile ears were suddenly attacked. Su Mu helplessly opened her eyes and looked bitter. " Yan''er attachment¡°


    "Get up, Yan''er is going to Wangdu." Chu''s attachment snorted coldly,


    Su Mu was stunned and turned to look at the two panda eyes on Su Yan''s small face. " Yan''er, will you go again if you don''t sleep? "


    "No, go to sleep." Su Yan gently twisted her head. " There is something very important today. You get up first. My sister and I have something to say to you. "


    With that, the two women looked at each other very tacitly, and left Su Mu''s room hand in hand,


    Looking at the back of the two women leaving, Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth, sighed and quickly put on her clothes,


    When Su Mu comes to the living room, Su Yan and Chu Yilian are sitting on the sofa talking. When they see Su Mu coming, the two women stand up at the same time,


    Chu took a look at Su Yan. " Yan''er, tell Su mu. "


    "Yes." Su Yan nodded slightly and turned her head to look at Su mu. " Mu''er, I discussed with my sister last night and decided to let you go out and practice. "


    Su Mu is stupid and goes out to practice. What do you mean,


    "Su mu, you should understand that our recent events are too sudden. Give us some time to cushion, okay." Chu Yilian sighed and looked up at Su Mu again. " Yan''er and I can''t live without you, but you have affected the sisterhood between Yan''er and me, okay? "


    "Mu''er" Su Yan gently reached out and touched Su Mu''s cheek. " There are some things I don''t know how to tell you. You can''t always grow up under our wings. You have to be a man who can stand alone¡°


    Chu attachment gently opened her arms and hugged Su Yan. " Su mu, give us some time, will you? "


    The one who should have come finally came. Su Mu had expected this contradiction for a long time, but he didn''t expect it. It was Xiao Su Mu''s fault that it broke out so early. He sighed helplessly, and Su Mu nodded slowly. " I see¡°


    Su Yan pursed her small mouth and couldn''t help but shed two lines of clear tears. " Sorry, mu''er, there are some things I really don''t know how to explain to you¡°


    "Yan''er, don''t cry. Su Mu will understand us." Chu Yilian said softly, looking up at Su mu. Her crystal tears swirled in her eyes. She took out a file bag and handed it to Su mu. " I''ll accompany Yan''er to Wangdu later. This is your mission. You must be careful when you perform the mission alone for the first time, you know. "


    "Well, you should also pay attention to your health." Su Mu nodded gently and took the file bag,


    Chu Yilian and Su Yan looked at each other. A faint smile hung from the corners of their mouths and gave Su Mu a sweet kiss


    Su Mu chuckled, stretched out her arms around their small waist, and experienced the wonderful feeling of holding left and right,


    Look at the cheap smile on Su Mu''s face. Su Yan and Chu attachment are angry. It''s not all the boy''s relationship. This guy still smiles and wants to hug left and right,


    A man held out a small hand and grabbed the tender meat at Su Mu''s waist. Su Yan snorted. " Twilight, if you dare to flirt outside, you don''t have to come back, you know. "


    "Yan''er, you are wrong. How can you make su Mu not go home?" Chu''s attachment chuckled and his big eyes narrowed dangerously. " Su mu, if you flirt outside, I''ll break your three legs, okay? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 507

    Without too much entanglement, Su Yan and Chu cling repeatedly told Su mu, so they both sat on the rose and embarked on the journey to Wangdu,


    Su Mu stood in the yard and silently looked up at the rose rising slowly into the sky under the cover of space camouflage


    In the rose, Chu Yilian switched the rose to the automatic navigation state, sighed and turned to look at the dejected Su Yan. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Yan''er, are we right to do this?"


    "I don''t know." Su Yan raised her little hand and gently wiped the slightly wet corners of her eyes. " I only know, but the recent events are really a little sudden. I can''t accept it for a while. I believe you won''t accept it. "


    Chu Yilian smiled bitterly and sighed. No one can accept this. Although there has been an agreement between the sisters for a long time, it can''t be because Su Mu has affected the feelings between the sisters, it''s not an ordinary difficulty to do it,


    Even though Su Yan and Chu''s attachment have already been prepared, it''s not so easy to accept it for a while,


    Women are born with incomparable contradictions. The two incidents of slapping clothes have escalated the contradiction between Su Yan and Chu''s attachment to an irreconcilable level. If it weren''t for years of sisterhood and the oath made by Su mu, I really don''t know what they would develop into. The cold war can''t solve the problem, Su Yan and Chu''s attachment takes some time, but if they stay with Su mu, how can they calm down and think about it? Helpless, the two women made this difficult decision at the same time. Only in this way can they calm down and maintain their sister friendship for many years,


    "Attachment sister" Su Yan lowered her head and muttered Sorry, I¡°


    "Fool, don''t talk nonsense." Chu Yilian stepped forward and gently hugged Su Yan. " Some things need time to dilute. Didn''t we agree that the six sisters will be together forever¡°


    Su Yan gently stretched out her hand and hugged Chu''s attachment. Bei Chi bit her lower lip. " Well, attachment, we will always be together. "


    He stretched out his hand gently and trimmed Su Yan''s slightly messy hair. Chu attached and smiled and said. " Yan''er, we need to run in well during the time when we are separated from Su mu. In the future, we will serve together. We can''t always make contradictions. If we can''t put down our posture, Nini and them will come to this muddy water in the future, the six bloody rose sisters will be over¡°


    Su Yan looked up at Chu''s attachment with a little red face. " Attachment elder sister, what if mu''er wants to be with us in the future? "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized it. His little face was blushing with shame, and Jiao hummed. " He dares. "


    "I think he dares," Su Yan murmured weakly. Her beautiful eyes turned slightly red and looked at the direction of her home,


    Chu''s attachment also looked at the direction of home and sighed helplessly, "let''s talk about future things later. Let''s first consider our own problems."


    On the other side, Su Mu stood in the yard, stared at the sky for a long time, took a heavy breath, suddenly raised his hands, scratched his long hair into a bird''s nest, shook his head and sighed for a while,


    This is what Su Mu was struggling with at the beginning. This contradiction is inevitable,


    Su Yan and Chu''s attachment choose to escape at the same time, which may be a good thing for Su mu. I hope they can figure it out. If any of them leave, it will be an unacceptable result for Su mu,


    Love is always the source of confusion and trouble,


    Thinking of the happy times in these months, Su Mu slapped himself hard and felt the hot pain on his face. He smiled bitterly and said to himself. " In the end, I still didn''t do anything¡°


    Secretly blaming herself for a long time, she turned her head and looked at the distant sky. Su Yan and Chu were attached to the direction of leaving. Su Mu said softly. " Sorry, Yan''er attachment¡°


    Without stopping, Su Mu turned and walked into the room, came to the living room and took out the file bag left by Chu''s attachment,


    She opened the file bag in her hand. Su Mu took the information in her hand and was surprised to find that it was an international task,


    The general content of the task is as follows


    Not far from the Dragon feather Kingdom, there is a small island state that has long been destroyed. The island state has a beautiful name called Babylon,


    Of course, this Babylon is not the ancient Babylon in mythology and legend, but the Kingdom established by a group of people who advocate this mythology and legend! But then the civil war broke out, and due to the intervention of many countries, the war continued to expand, and finally beat Babylon into a barren land,


    In the kingdom of Babylon, there is a mysterious relic whose specific location is unknown. It is said that there is a detailed record of the origin of capable people in this relic. As the largest and only capable country in the world, Longyu Kingdom naturally attaches great importance to this record. Countless capable teams have been sent to the kingdom of Babylon to investigate, But these teams without exception have lost the news!


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The fact that the Dragon feather Kingdom sent so many capable people to Babylon, Cuba, was eventually known to the outside world. Gradually, other countries began to pay more attention to this matter. Many things will become more and more outrageous. Finally, everyone agreed that as long as they got the record, It is bound to form a larger corps of capable people than the Dragon feather Kingdom and become the world''s first power. Therefore, excavation groups composed of capable people from all over the world flocked to it,


    So many capable people gathered together and finally made a major discovery. There are demons in this long abandoned small island country. Yes, people call them demons. They are all powerful capable people without exception, but they have no thought. They only know killing. A terrible war broke out in an instant. With the joint cooperation of elite capable people teams all over the world, They managed to suppress the demons on the island, but these demons are immortal. Even if they are broken, they will recover slowly,


    In desperation, all capable people chose to retreat. Since then, the documents recording the origin of capable people in Babylonian ruins have completely become a mystery. However, this dilapidated island has become a base for cultivating elite capable people teams all over the world. What can make capable people grow faster than fighting, but few of them can come out by sending past capable people, Either he died in the battle with the devil, or he was plotted by the capable people of other countries. Anyway, there is a red fruit man eating world,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 508

    However, it is mentioned in the information that the six blood rose sisters, including sun Ni, who later joined, are all people who came out of Babylon,


    Su Mu''s task this time is to go deep into the Babylonian ruins and investigate the documents of capable people. If you meet capable people from other countries, you can kill them easily. Even if Su Mu doesn''t do it, I believe they will do it,


    It''s just that this is a little exaggerated. Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. What''s the devil like? Hell, there''s no description at all. It doesn''t mean that elder sister, they all experienced in Babylon. There''s no record for Mao. Pit father, isn''t the same sheep horn devil as the myth said that is a experience? As for exaggeration,


    But the most important question is, Since Babylon is an island that has been abandoned for a long time, there should be no airport, and the legendary demons will not have taxis, a magical means of transportation. How to get there,


    Continue to look down. Su Mu sees Chu Yilian and Su Yan''s message, which probably means this. The way to go is that they have helped Su mu. It''s very simple. Put on the military uniform of blood rose and go to the port capital Palan city to the No. 1 military pier over there. Naturally, someone will arrange everything for Su mu,


    I don''t know why Chu''s attachment and Su Yan''s arrangement always make su Mu feel a little unreliable


    There was only such a little thing in the file bag given by Chu Yilian. She stuffed the files back into the file bag. Su Mu sighed and went out for a walk. She gave her elder sister some time to exercise. What is a man weaker than a woman,


    After putting down the document bag, Su Mu frowned and thought. If Babylon is really a man eating world as described in the document, there is no need to bring gifts. It''s just a burden. It seems that it will also challenge the survival in the wild. Eating and drinking is a problem, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s an island country, The sea should be rich in aquatic products,


    Another problem is very important. It seems that the military uniform of bloody rose is only women''s clothing. This can''t be tolerated,


    But if you don''t wear it, how can you go to the wharf of Palan city to find someone to meet Su mu? What''s more, Dad''s problem is that maybe the bloody rose''s military uniform was just worn on Su Mu at the beginning, but now Su Mu is already big and thick. How can he wear it,


    Just when Su Mu was at a loss, the doorbell rang and stood up suspiciously. Who would it be at this time? Was it Sunni who came back,


    Without much thought, Su Mu opened the door, but it was strange that there was no one at the door. There was only a package there


    After opening it curiously, Su Mu was stunned to find that the package was actually a brand-new military uniform, a red rose military uniform, a man''s


    More than four hours later, a transport plane from Xueyuan city to Palan, the beautiful port city, slowly took off from the International Airport and embarked on the journey. Su Mu was sitting on this transport plane,


    In the VIP cabin, Su Mu thoughtfully took all kinds of legends from Babylon that had been temporarily photocopied, but a closer look showed that these materials were of no use to Su mu. In a hurry, Su Mu didn''t screen the materials. What was photocopied was actually the legends of Babylon, which had nothing to do with the deserted kingdom of Babylon,


    When a beautiful stewardess saw Su mu, a pure white face, sitting there with a sad face, she couldn''t help coming forward and whispering greetings. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "excuse me, sir, can I help you?"


    Su Mu was stunned and looked up, but he saw a stewardess looking at him with watery eyes. What happened? Do we know each other,


    Seeing Su Mu looking at her suspiciously, the stewardess smiled and nodded her head lightly. " Hello, my name is Bai and my name is Fu Mei. "


    Bai Fumei, Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth, looked up strangely at Bai Fumei''s beautiful little face, bared her teeth and smiled. " My name is Gao Shuaifu. "


    I didn''t expect that Bai Fumei was a self familiar girl. She stretched out her hand and gently hit Su mu. " Don''t talk nonsense, but my name is Bai Fumei. My parents took my name. I can''t help it¡°


    Bai Fumei doesn''t like me. As a man, Su mu can''t help but get up and answer with a smile. " Well, my name is Su mu. What can I do for you? "


    Seeing Su Mu''s small touch, Bai Fumei''s small face turned red. " Seriously, I''m looking at your sad face and want to see if you can help. I don''t mean anything else. "


    "All right, all right." Su Mu looked at Bai Fumei with a smile. Sheng Sheng looked at the stewardess called Bai Fumei with some embarrassment. Then he nodded with satisfaction. " A glass of ice water, please. Thank you. "


    "Yes." Bai Fumei answered softly and ran away with a red face. She thought Su Mu was a pure white face. She was full of joy and thought she could make fun of him. Unexpectedly, she blushed and beat her heart by him, but the boy was so handsome,


    Watching Bai Fumei run away, Su Mu couldn''t help but raise her mouth slightly. Suddenly, Su Yan and Chu''s attachment appeared in her mind. Then sun Ni and Ji Rujing appeared one by one. Even Ji Rujing, who was playing missing, threw her head in a hurry, but there must be nothing more with other women. The relationship has been cut off and confused, He was sent to the frontier for training. Chu was attached to the threat of red fruit before he left, but Su Mu didn''t forget it,


    But it seems that Bai Fumei is very interesting. It doesn''t matter to flirt. Enough should be enough,


    The hopeless existence of men


    I remember what the white haired old man who ran into me in the street said last time. We should take good care of everything in front of us


    Now Su Mu feels that she should listen to the old man. She smiles and shakes her head. Su Mu focuses on the data again,


    The biggest miracle of Babylon, the hanging garden, seems very popular by its name. I don''t know if there is such a thing in the kingdom of Babylon created after Babylon. Su mu can''t help but skew up,


    Suddenly, a stroke of hair fell down, and a curious voice came over. " What are you looking at? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 509

    Su Mu was stunned and looked up, but Bai Fumei curiously put her head together with a glass of ice water and looked at the information in Su Mu''s hand,


    However, these are obviously not important. The key is that Su Mu''s rise is amazing. He almost collided with Bai Fumei''s cherry mouth


    They were stunned at the same time. Su Mu breathed into Bai Fumei''s mouth. Bai Fumei shouted softly and straightened up quickly. Her little face was crimson and looked around. She found that no one noticed here. She was relieved. She stretched out her small fist in shame and anger to beat Su mu, stuffed ice water into Su Mu''s arms and snorted angrily. Pen "fun" Pavilion www.biquge.info "your water."


    Su Mu hurriedly reaches out his hand to catch it and puts it aside. It can''t be overturned. In addition to his clothes, his suitcase can take a set of bloody rose military uniform. It can''t be worn indiscriminately, which will cause panic


    Bai Fu stood beside Su Mu angrily. She was extremely contradictory in her heart. She had seen that Su Mu was a complete bastard. God knows how many girls she had sought. She wanted to go away, but today the VIP cabin was full of old lusters. Su Mu made her look a little better. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, A cheap little goat is better than a cheap old goat,


    As a stewardess, Bai Fumei is naturally ready to encounter all kinds of salty pig hands. After all, it is to make a living. Although the salary in the VIP cabin is higher, those rich people are not willing to be lonely,


    Bai Fumei, the old goat who fooled around with her in the first class of the last flight, became more and more angry. Looking at the VIP cabin, she could see that there were white heads everywhere, or rich couples. She didn''t dare to get close to it. If she provoked any rich woman, she would be overwhelmed,


    Suddenly, Bai Fumei saw an old man squinting at her and reaching out to poke the pager. The other sisters were hiding in the lounge. She was alone here. If she was called, it would be another tangle,


    So Bai Fu gave Su Mu a look and hummed softly. " It''s cheaper for you. "


    Before Su Mu could taste it again, Bai Fumei sat on Su Mu''s lap


    Su Mu doesn''t know that Bai Fumei is so open. Even if her elder sister hasn''t sat on his lap outside, she''s completely stupid. What''s the situation? Enough is enough. Enough is enough. Elder sister, you''re developing a little fast. We haven''t known each other for more than five minutes. Am I so charming,


    She looked down at a pair of white thighs under Bai Fumei''s short skirt. Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For the first time in her life, she gave a no disrespect. She smiled and wanted to move her ass to give Bai Fumei half a seat. Sitting on Xiao Su mu, there would be an accident. It can''t be an accident, I''ll be hacked to death by my elder sister and the great beauty of Chu. At least little Su Mu has to suffer,


    I didn''t know that Su Mu''s move amused Bai Fumei. It turned out that the boy was a silver wax gun head. He wanted to run. There was no way. He smiled and stretched out a small arm to hook Su Mu''s neck, put his charming body directly on Su Mu and said with a smile. " What''s the matter? I''m shy. "


    Su Mu looked up with a dry smile at the attractive blush on Bai Fumei''s small face. " Miss Bai, it doesn''t seem very good for us. "


    "What''s wrong? You can call me Xiaobai ~" Bai Fumei hummed, twisted her little ass, changed a relatively comfortable posture, and decided to tease Su mu. " I''m taking advantage of you. Don''t you think you should seize the opportunity? "


    "I have a girlfriend. It''s not good for us." Su Mu murmured weakly and looked around the VIP cabin with a guilty conscience. Fortunately, he didn''t know anyone,


    "Oh? You have a girlfriend. Is your girlfriend as beautiful as me? " Bai Fu asked happily and strangely, with a gossip look on his face,


    When it comes to the luxury lineup of the back Palace at home, it''s a little difficult to be proud. Su Mu immediately straightened his waist and snorted proudly. " Each one is more beautiful than you¡°


    "What?" Bai Fumei was stunned for a moment. Hearing this, the boy had more than one girlfriend, but it was uncomfortable in her ears. As a beautiful woman, ang, a man said such words in front of her. Can she be happy? Then she snorted in shame and anger. " How many girlfriends do you have? "


    "Six, um, from a certain point of view, there should be seven." Su Mu smiled awkwardly. No woman would be interested in a man with seven girlfriends. In this way, she should be free,


    "Seven." Bai Fumei''s beautiful eyes were almost stunned by this sentence, and she covered her mouth in amazement. Although she leaned against Su mu, she vaguely felt that Su Mu''s body was very strong, but it was too exaggerated. A woman''s gossip nature could never be changed. She couldn''t help asking. " Seven, can you¡°


    "What did you say?" Su Mu was stunned and didn''t react for a while,


    "That''s it." With that, Bai Fumei twisted her little ass and stimulated little Su Mu who was forced to sleep


    Su Mu didn''t think of this. Before, he said that almost all the women he contacted were conservative. Although all kinds of immoral things happen every day, they are unintentional. Where is there such an open and active provocation as Bai Fumei? He just realized it for less than five minutes


    As a result of Bai Fumei''s move, she successfully awakened Xiao Su mu in her deep sleep, fiercely raised her head to Bai Fumei, made Bai Fumei look pale, and shyly bowed her head and hit Su mu. " Don''t be bad. "


    Can you blame me? You asked for it. Su Mu''s face looked bitter. Maybe it was because he failed to push down three times before and after yesterday. Xiao Su Mu''s mood to pierce the sky was hopelessly depressed. At this time, it was already painful


    It can''t go on like this. What if it''s bad? Su Mu quickly reaches out and grabs Bai Fumei''s small waist, trying to get her off herself,


    "Miss Bai, don''t do this. It''s not good for us." Su Mu gave a wry smile, and as soon as her hands worked hard, she was ready to force Bai Fumei to stand up,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 512

    Bai Fumei looked around shyly and found that no one paid attention here. She smiled and leaned against Su mu. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" is a reward for you¡°


    There is no such reward. The sacrifice is a little big. Su Mu frowned and just wanted to talk, but Bai Fumei held out another small hand to stop him


    I don''t know whether it''s naughty or "good" to the end. Bai Fumei''s little hand stretched into Su Mu''s pants gently stroked Xiao Su Mu and said shyly. " You are strong. "


    Su Mujun blushed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer her. Although Su Mu has always been an irresponsible school, he is still responsible for some men


    It seemed that she saw Su Mu''s entanglement. Bai Fumei chuckled, pursed her small mouth, gently touched Su Mu''s lips, took her small hand out of Su Mu''s pants and shook it into a small fist. Then she said softly. " Let''s keep it a secret. Our secret is that you have a girlfriend and I have a boyfriend. Don''t embarrass each other. "


    Unexpectedly, Bai Fumei was so open-minded. Su Mu only nodded. She has a boyfriend. It''s useless even if Su Mu wants to be responsible,


    Seeing Su Mu as a silly boy, Bai Fumei couldn''t help laughing. " You''re really cute. If I don''t have a boyfriend and you don''t have a girlfriend, I''ll follow you. Unfortunately, um, I''m going to the bathroom now. If you still want to, come with me. I can make an exception and give you a discount. "


    Bai Fumei blinked vaguely at Su mu with a red face, and didn''t say much. Bei Chi gently bit her red lips, endured the abnormality of her lower body, held a small fist in one hand and covered her skirt in the other hand, staggered to stand up and walk to and from the toilet


    Looking at Bai Fumei''s slim figure, Su Mu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her last words were the temptation of red fruit. If she followed them, there would be meat to eat. But if she followed them, wouldn''t she be sorry for her sisters? Although they were already sorry, all these are God''s jokes, don''t they count,


    Finally, Su Mu sighed, shook her head and leaned against the seat. She pulled some deformed pants under the double pressure of Xiao Su Mu and Bai Fumei''s mysterious garden. How can she follow them? Forget it,


    It has to be said that with the help of Bai Fumei, little Su Mu finally released his accumulated energy. Su Mu was relaxed all over and felt that the troubles in recent days were no longer troubles


    After a while, Bai Fumei returned to the VIP cabin again. She was still very professional and had almost no hesitation. Before an old bastard pressed the pager, she quickly and decisively came to Su Mu and leaned down to show a smile. " Give me half a seat, will you? "


    This time, there is no affectation, no sense of professionalism, and a feeling of physical and mental comfort. Otherwise, Pa Pa is the fastest channel for men and women to improve their feelings,


    Bai Fumei said that. Su Mu didn''t dare to refuse. She quickly twisted her ass and gave her more than half a place. She quickly picked up the materials left aside and pretended to study them,


    Showing a naughty smile, Bai Fumei sat next to Su Mu and gently stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Su Mu''s clothes. " Hey, hey, pretend to be an intellectual. Talk to me. "


    Su Mu reluctantly put down the data in her hand. There''s no way. Now she''s the boss and responds with a bitter face. " What do you want to talk about¡°


    But Bai Fumei secretly looked around with big eyes and said curiously. " Do you and your seven little girlfriends often do it¡°


    This tough question just made Su Mujun blush. Are women so open now,


    "Say it." Bai Fumei gave Su Mu a resentful look and seemed dissatisfied,


    Su Mu quickly shook his head. " Not occasionally¡°


    "Occasionally, occasionally a few times." Bai Fumei asked with a smile,


    Su Mu weakly stretched out two fingers. When she thought it was wrong, she stretched out three more fingers


    "Poof." Bai Fumei covered her little mouth and smiled softly. " Only three times, seven girlfriends only three times, no wonder it wants to be dissatisfied. "


    Then Bai Fumei looked down at Xiao Su Mu''s position, raised her small mouth and touched Su Mu''s face with a smile. " You have to go back and talk to them. How can you hold it? "


    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable, and I also have this idea." Su Mu nodded with a dry smile and asked Mao these questions, one by one,


    So Su Mu reluctantly nestled in his seat and endured all kinds of tough questions like the bombing of Bai Fumei''s spirit


    Fortunately, time passed quickly. After a while, the transport plane arrived at its destination, Palan city,


    When the transport plane landed safely on the apron, Bai Fumei stood up with a smile. " Your destination has arrived. It seems that we have to separate. I have to fly to the next place. If you have time to go to Erlang, you can come to me. If I''m in a good mood, you know, I''ll see you again. "


    She gave Su Mu another ambiguous smile, and Bai Fumei twisted her small waist and left


    Ellen City, Su Mu was stunned for a moment and silently remembered the city in her heart. Maybe, um, she can''t use it in the future, but it seems that she didn''t leave her contact information,


    But when Su Mu looked up again, Bai Fumei had disappeared with the flow of people and sighed. Su Mu stood up with a wry smile and was ready to leave the transport plane with the passengers


    Standing on the apron for a while, Su Mu took a deep breath and sighed. Fresh air is better,


    Turning to look at the transport plane that left him a deep memory, Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. " See you again. "


    Several airport security guards saw Su Mu standing alone on the apron staring at the transport plane in a daze. They were shocked. This flight was about to take off, so they hurried to meet him,


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s dangerous here. Would you please leave here quickly?"


    "Ah!" Su Mu was stunned, nodded apologetically, quickly left the apron, went to the airport check-in office, took his salute, and left the airport,


    When she first came to the port city of Palan, the sea breeze from all directions made Su Mu feel comfortable. She looked up at the white clouds in the sky and muttered to herself. " Yan''er, attachment, are you reconciled? I''m going to start my journey. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 513

    The port city of Palan is a city facing the sea. It has dozens of ports leading to all over the world,


    Every year, it brings countless wealth to the Dragon feather kingdom. At the same time, it also lays the foundation for the rapid development of Palan city. There are towering high-rise buildings everywhere. There are a variety of shops on the prosperous streets. The bustling crowd doesn''t know why it gives people the feeling that they are always busy,


    But all this has nothing to do with Su mu,


    At this time, Su Mu also encountered a problem


    Standing at a crossroads, Su Mu took a map in his hand and looked horizontally and vertically. He didn''t see any signs related to the military port. Sure enough, the arrangement of Su Yan and Chu''s attachment was really unreliable. How could such an important thing as the military port be seen on the map that can be bought for two dollars in the street? At least they nicknamed it the military control zone,


    Let''s ask. By the way, let''s see how they are. Su Mu habitually puts his hand into his pocket to take out the communicator, but there is nothing in his pocket. Suddenly, Su Mu remembers that after he fell in love with her dear Yan''er that day, because the power from Su Yan reimbursed his communicator, he never reconnected it,


    What to do? Go and make up one. Su Mu quickly took out her wallet and looked through it. Suddenly, the tiger body shook. Well, she didn''t bring her ID card


    With a helpless sigh, Su Mu looked around. No matter how he looked or where he looked, it was busy people walking around


    When she opened the map again, Su Mu frowned and thought about it. She''d better find out where she is first,


    When an old lady passed Su mu, she looked at Su mu, stopped and patted Su mu on the shoulder. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "young man, the map is reversed."


    Su Mu was stunned. No wonder she couldn''t find her place. She nodded to thank the old lady and turned the map upside down,


    Fifteen minutes later


    "Second Olympics." Su Mu threw the map on the ground and mended its feet. " Nima, I''m lost. "


    Yes, the goods are lost. For Su mu, this is the first time he has traveled alone in his life. Maybe he can walk through the School Park City with his legs closed, but that doesn''t mean he can eat anywhere without a sense of direction,


    She looked around. Su Mu helplessly looked down at the map with several footprints on the ground. She sighed and planned to pick it up. She had to rely on it,


    People can choke even when they drink cold water when they want to meet their back. This does not need to mend the knife. Before Su Mu bends down, a road washing car that can be seen at any time in a big city roars past. It happens that Su Mu is standing on a slope. The water from the high-pressure water gun hits the slope and splashes, completely wetting Su Mu''s lower body, The poor map was successfully torn to pieces


    Su Mu looked silly, twitched at the corners of his mouth, looked up at the dim sky, and said to himself depressed. " Let''s find a place to live first and talk about it tomorrow. "


    Just when Su Mu was going to pick up the salute and find a high-grade hotel, a young man rushed over and stumbled against Su mu. Then the young man ran from the other direction, picked up Su Mu''s salute and ran away,


    Damn it, you also robbed it. Su Mu was stunned and hurriedly raised his legs to catch up with it. This salute can''t be lost. Although there is nothing important in it, the bloody rose''s military uniform is inside. Without this, there will be a lot of trouble at that time,


    Thus, a scene was staged in the streets of Palan city. Two young people ran wildly in front, and a little white face chased behind without saying a word,


    Fortunately, Su Mu''s body was strengthened by the second system and electric energy. There was nothing to say about his physical fitness. Finally, he blocked the two young people in an alley,


    "Give me back the salute." Su Mu drank coldly and walked slowly to the two young people who were forced to a dead end by him,


    "Why pay you back? Who do you think you are?" The young man who robbed Su Mu''s salute panted and scolded in his heart. What a monster! He couldn''t breathe after running so many times,


    Another young man who bumped into Su Mu glanced at one side of the alley from time to time. When Su Mu came to the opening of the alley, he shouted angrily. " Do it. "


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared and shrouded Su mu. Impressively, a tall and strong man suddenly appeared with an iron bar and pulled it down on Su Mu''s head without hesitation. Looking at the strength, ordinary people are afraid to be hit, which is the end of a brain burst. It seems that this group of people are not doing it for the first time,


    If Su Mu is so easy to get caught, how can Chu Yilian and Su Yan rest assured that he will come out to practice? He has noticed that someone is hiding here at the corner of the alley. Killer, can you be strange to murderous gas,


    These people robbed things without saying anything, but also wanted to kill people. This really angered Su mu. Su Mu snorted coldly. His figure flashed over the iron bar easily, supported with one hand and pushed on the strong man''s chin. Su Mu had expected that these people were capable of pretending to be ordinary people. This step may not be able to make achievements. Naturally, he was merciless, It''s risky to use skilled body killing in a hurry, and the electric energy starts quietly,


    Although Su Mu''s electric energy can''t even kill a bigger mouse, it can paralyze those who can,


    Seeing the fierce man holding his chin back with a stuffy hum, Su Mu took a step forward without saying a word and punched the fierce man under his arm,


    This punch was a practical method of killing the body. The fierce man screamed and fell to the ground with his shoulder in his arms, and the unbearable pain hit his heart,


    "Give me back the salute." Su Mu sneered and kicked the fierce man on the neck, freeing him from the pain and never hurting. Such people deserve to die,


    The two young men were stunned. They looked down at the bloody eyes of the mouth and nose. They looked at the fierce man who could not live. They looked at each other and shouted at the same time. " Baga, you killed Okamoto. "


    During the second Olympic Games, Su Mu was an island man. He helplessly helped his forehead. Before, he thought the island people were very cute, but the island people he contacted in the past six months were either murderers or perverts


    The two young men let out a low roar that was different from human beings, and their muscles trembled violently. After a while, some small young people relative to the dead Okamoto became two big and thick men, and they were men with arms as thick as Su Mu''s thighs,


    "What the hell." Su Mu carefully stepped back and turned to look at the salute left aside,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 514

    Roar. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï\\¡£ Qb5, / / "two young men Oh, no, two fierce men made two low growls that were different from human beings,


    "Bang." Su Mu took her eyes back from her luggage and looked coldly at the two strong men. " What''s your name? You think you can scare me off by yelling twice. "


    Although I don''t know what happened to these two bastards, from their mode of changing from two spare ribs into two devil muscle people in ten seconds, it is estimated that it is something related to biochemical people. In Su Mu''s impression, Zhongdao people are just like this, but why do they appear in this city? However, Su Mu is obviously not concerned about this issue. At present, the most important thing is to get the military uniform back,


    Just when Su Mu sneered and planned to draw out the crime song for a big fight, a petite girl suddenly fell from the sky at the other end of the alley, that is, behind the two guys who became strong men!


    Almost as tall as Michelle, plus a slightly immature little face! At first glance, it must be a cute Lori! However, it remains to be studied whether it is a real Lori or a fake Lori. She is wearing a military uniform with a special logo, but Su Mu doesn''t know what the logo represents. The most important thing is that she has a meteor hammer that doesn''t match her body size. It seems to be a little tough


    As soon as the cute Lori landed, she immediately scolded, "where are the demons? Take your life."


    Lolita, without demur make complaints about the adorable lines of the two men before they turn around. The little arms that dance like matches will not be very similar to their own bodies, and they will almost hit the weakly looking male chrysanthemum in the next instant.


    Just a moment ago, the fierce man who was still arrogant sent out a near cry, and then fell soft to the ground. A blood arrow sprayed out of his chrysanthemum. This scene was not spectacular. It was definitely three feet of blood. Poor little Lori probably didn''t expect that her random blow could cause such great damage. She was stunned there for a time and was covered with chrysanthemum blood


    Su Mu''s eyes twitched. Who is this? It''s a perfect interpretation of the true meaning of fast and accurate! It''s just that how can such a ferocious thing as meteor hammer hit other people''s chrysanthemums? Even when Su Mu fights with the enemy, he uses his Yin leg at most. No matter how to say, he can''t greet other people''s chrysanthemums. If this thing hits the chrysanthemums, it''s either dead or crippled. Look at the blood gushing speed of the captured brothers. It''s like a fountain,


    "Hum, I thought it was rubbish!" Meng Lori gently shook the chain in her hand and seemed to want to drag the meteor hammer back. It just seemed that the spike of the meteor hammer was a little reluctant to leave the fierce man''s Chrysanthemum and didn''t move


    The rest of the fierce man gave a roar and screamed. As soon as he turned around, he jumped at Meng Lori. With a wave of his big black hand, he hit her with a fist the size of Meng Lori''s head,


    It happened that Su Mu''s eyes fell all over the ground. This way of appearance was too domineering to be expressed in words. The fierce and cute Lori who came up and killed a fierce man was surprised, and squatted down with her head in her arms. " Help me. "


    Su Mu felt that he was a soft persimmon when he was dark. Without much thought, Su Mu rushed over with an arrow. Based on his strong physical ability, he caught up with the strong man from behind. Without hesitation, he swept his whip leg around the strong man''s waist and kicked the strong man running in front out,


    Just when Su Mu was about to pursue, Meng Lori was surprised to hold her two small hands together and looked at Su mu with stars in her eyes. " Wow, so handsome. "


    Just out of the sprout, Lori stood behind and rubbed her eyes unbelievably. It seemed that she couldn''t understand how the crime song changed from a pendant to a murder weapon. She turned her head and looked thoughtfully at the meteor hammer that had fallen to one side, and then she looked at Su mu with silver hair,


    Facing the big fist coming from him, Su Mu was very wise not to use his fist to fight him. Maybe the body killing technique could cause him great trauma, but from the strength point of view, it is estimated that Su Mu himself suffered. A touch of silver light quietly condensed on the edge of the crime song,


    Su Mu flashed across the oncoming fist lightly, waved the sin song decisively and cut it on the fierce man''s wrist


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 515

    Strange things happened. The disadvantageous decomposition ability in the past didn''t work. In other words, the fierce man may have reached a height of more than lv6 and have strong resistance to the decomposition ability. Fortunately, the sin song itself has a blade. This cut and knock down does not return in vain, But the sharpness of sin song can''t cut off the strong man''s steel arm, but it''s stuck in his arm,


    "Roar. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "with a roar of pain, the fierce man raised his arm and forcibly brought Su Mu up, and the other arm pulled over at a very fast speed,


    Su Mu quickly reached out and poked the seven character badge on the handle of the sin song sword into the upside down seven character. She turned her head and looked at her cute Lori, who was still hiding behind the electric pole. Su Mu smiled bitterly. " Have you seen enough? "


    Meng Luoli was stunned, coughed twice, pretended to come out with her little hands on her back, and her little face was very serious. " You are a capable person. Why haven''t I seen you? A capable person has to register to enter Palan. "


    A young egg tiger with a small face wants to make himself look fierce. Please mend his brain. Anyway, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. " Ha ha, can you not do this? "


    Although this is the second sentence Su Mu said to this cute Lori, Su Mu has seen that this goods is a soldier and a very unreliable soldier. From the previous escape and life-saving actions, this goods is similar to Michelle, bullying soft and afraid of hard


    Maybe because of Su Mu''s ridicule, Meng Luoli unconsciously blushed, but the blood on the goods'' face, Su Mu couldn''t see the goods blush, and now Meng Luoli shouted. " What are you laughing at? I''m Meng, a military sergeant of the super power group of the Palan military region. "


    Meng Meng, Su Mu was stunned. There are people in the world who call this name directly, NIMA. How irresponsible their parents are now, but Su Mu was relieved to think of his parents who abandoned him


    With a smile on her face, Su Mu looked at Meng Meng solemnly. " Sergeant Meng Meng, may I ask you a question? "


    It seemed that she enjoyed the title very much. Mengmeng smiled and hugged her arms and nodded like a little adult. " Ask¡°


    Although the goods are covered with chrysanthemum blood, Michelle''s little girl is covered with blood. Su Mu has seen it several times. Seeing the sprouting state of the goods, Su mu can''t help but raise her mouth. " How old are you? "


    "What happened to thirteen." Mengmeng almost instinctively answered, suddenly woke up and stared at Su mu with shame and anger. " Hey, you, who, do you know it''s impolite to ask a girl''s age rashly? "


    At the age of 13, it''s a real Lori, and there''s still a lot of room for development. Su Mu looks up and down at Meng Meng''s little body. Although this product is a real Lori, Su Mu is not controlled by Lori. Naturally, she won''t be interested in this little girl film. Now she''s directly on the subject. " You just said, "you are a soldier of the Palan military region. Do you know where the military dock in Palan city is?"


    "What''s your purpose? It''s a military control zone. Most people don''t know the existence of military docks. Say it quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." Mengmeng''s face sank, she stepped back carefully, reached out and grabbed the chain of the meteor hammer left aside. With a shake of her little hand, the meteor hammer returned to its place, and the dead man chrysanthemum bled again


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 516

    Seeing the cute tiger with a small face about to start, Su Mu remembered the scene of meteor hammer exploding chrysanthemum just now, and waved his hand again and again. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info \ \ Q §£ 5¡£/¡± Don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong. We are our own people. "


    "Who''s with you? Tell me, what''s your purpose?" Mengmeng snorted coldly and looked like she was going to do it, but it seemed that she was slowly moving back. It seemed that she was going to run away


    As a 13-year-old soldier, Meng Meng is not stupid. Just now Su Mu killed the biochemist in a rough way and visually measured the thickness of Su Mu''s arms. She doesn''t think she can bear the cool heart. She''d better run away first and ask her friends to go to science together,


    Seeing Mengmeng''s steps carefully moving back, Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth, but she couldn''t let the little girl run away. If she ran away, she might not find the military dock again, so she quickly turned out the bloody rose badge under her collar. " What''s my purpose? I have something to do when I go to the military dock. You see, I''m also a soldier. "


    "What is it? It''s beautiful." Mengmeng blinked at the bloody rose badge. She didn''t understand why Su Mu turned out the badge,


    Su Mu was so stupid that he didn''t know the badge of bloody rose. Originally, he was very confident in the popularity of bloody rose, but he didn''t think that as a capable person and a small soldier, he didn''t know the badge of bloody rose,


    It seems that the bloody rose military uniform sent by express has the sign of Wang Jie. At present, Su Mu doesn''t hesitate to quickly go to the luggage left aside and take out the bloody rose military uniform. " You see, this can always prove that I am a soldier. "


    Seeing the sign of corporal Wang on Su Mu''s uniform, Mengmeng was immediately happy. She threw away the meteor hammer and smashed a wall. She ran over with a smile, "Hey, you''re a corporal. You''re several levels lower than me. How can you mix you?"


    The goods came here unprepared. They were just so cautious. Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. The child is a child after all. The broken iron sheet on the shoulder of the military uniform can be made anywhere. On the contrary, the bloody rose on his chest was processed by special technology


    "Now you should believe me.", Su Mu sighed and looked down at himself. Because the battle had become no different from rags, he took off his shirt and was ready to change into a military uniform


    Now that you have found someone who can take you to the military dock, you don''t have to find a place to live. Just put on your military uniform and go to Babylon,


    But when Mengmeng saw Su Mu suddenly take off his clothes, she screamed and covered her big eyes with her hands and retreated a few steps. " Why do you take off your clothes? I tell you, if you dare to mess with me, I''ll be rude to you. "


    Well, now the little boy is really mature. Su Mu rolled his eyes and explained helplessly. " I want to change. "


    "You said so." Mengmeng slightly opened her two fingers and secretly glanced at Su mu. Perhaps she felt that the distance was not safe enough. She hid behind the electric pole and shouted loudly. " You can change it. Call me when you''re done. "


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu didn''t say much. She quickly put on her military uniform, changed her pants and said hello. " All right, come out. "


    Mengmeng carefully poked out her head and looked at Su mu. Seeing that he had really changed his clothes, she walked out with confidence and looked at Su Mu curiously. " What are you doing at the military dock? "


    "Oh, I''m going to Babylon." Su Mu bared his teeth and smiled,


    Meng Meng was stunned and looked up and down at Su mu in disbelief. " Are you crazy? Go to Babylon. "


    "Is it that terrible?" Su Mu looks at Mengmeng suspiciously. Looking at her, she seems to know a little about Babylon,


    "Of course it''s terrible. My predecessors said that there are many people eating monsters there. They also said that those monsters like to eat children." With that, the cargo''s face showed a very magical look of fear,


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. She thought the goods really knew something. Her feelings were frightened by the unscrupulous elder with a little story. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Su Mu reached out and rubbed her hair. " Don''t worry so much. Just tell me where the military dock is. "


    "Are you really going?" Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and looked at Su mu with a worshipful face. It seemed that it was a great thing to go to Babylon,


    "Well, I must go." Su Mu smiled and nodded. She couldn''t help reaching out and rubbed Mengmeng''s soft long hair again. The little girl looks lovely, at least pure. She doesn''t want to have so many messy things in her head like Michelle''s girl. It''s really Laurie,


    The goods also seemed to enjoy the treatment of touching the head. They giggled happily and quickly touched their little head. " Then I''ll take you there. "


    Su Mu looks happy. It''s really nice to have someone to lead the way. You know, he was born with no sense of direction. Even if he knows the direction of the military wharf, he can''t find it for a moment and a half, so Hu Mengmeng seems to have changed from a little Lori to a lovely little angel in his eyes,


    He squatted down with a smile, took out a towel from his luggage and gently wiped the blood off Mengmeng''s face. Su Mu nodded with satisfaction. " OK, lead the way. "


    "Don''t worry, I have one condition." Mengmeng smiled and stretched out a finger and pointed to the sin song in Su Mu''s neck. " Can you show me that thing in your neck? "


    Su Mu was stunned, okay! It''s not as pure as I thought. With a bitter smile, he took the sin song off his neck and handed it to me,


    Mengmeng grabbed the sin song, played with it curiously, and shook her little hand foolishly. " Bigger. "


    Su Mu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. Is this selling Meng,


    "Eh? What''s the matter? It will get bigger just now. " The goods blinked, played with sin songs up and down, and scratched the back of his head foolishly,


    "Well, you can''t use this! It''s my ability limiter. " Su Mu chuckled and brought back the sin song. This is the guy who eats. Looking at the little girl''s confused appearance, don''t make something,


    "Ability limiter, wow, so handsome." Mengmeng cried in surprise and looked at Su mu with stars in her eyes. " So you''re a lv6 superpower. "


    Why are there so many problems with this product? Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted her little head. " Show me the way first, and I''ll tell you as I walk. "


    "Oh" Mengmeng answered discontentedly, turned and walked out of the alley,


    "Hey, wait." Su Mu hurriedly called Mengmeng and pointed to the meteor hammer that had been thrown aside. " Don''t you take the dinner guy away? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 517

    Finally, Mengmeng didn''t take her meteor hammer. In her words, it was too lost to walk down the street with this thing. The goods also clenched their teeth and vowed to ask the people of the ability development bureau of the Palan military region to get her a guy as good as the sin song. For this, Su Mu had to shake his head and smile bitterly,


    Perhaps the current technology is indeed very developed, but the unity of the ability limiter of blood rose was developed by Chu attachment. The gimmick that has been ahead of the world''s technology for nearly 50 years is not groundless. Chu attachment still has this confidence,


    Of course, Su mu can''t be stupid enough to tell this seemingly simple but actually thoughtful little girl


    They walked side by side in the street, chatting as they walked. Su Mu used his superb bluffing skills to get a lot of things out of the little girl''s mouth,


    It turns out that this little girl belongs to a potential force of the capable force of the Palan military region. This force has a very funny name, called super child


    This force is composed of six capable people, all of whom are children. They are truly super children. They are carefully selected and are expected to become the existence of super capable people. The purpose of establishing this force is to cultivate a new strong super capable force in the next decade,


    Make complaints about how adorable little kids can be, Su Mei doesn''t want to Tucao, maybe they will become strong in the future, but now they don''t talk about it. But with the strength of adorable young lv4, this super kid''s prospects are very good.


    After a certain understanding, Su Mu knows that Mengmeng is also a powerful person. When he mentioned sun Meng, the goods actually knew sun Meng. That year, sun Meng was 18 and Mengmeng was 10. The two sisters, sun Meng and sun Ni, almost broke Babylon''s triumphant return with violence, which was deeply imprinted in the little girl''s mind,


    As soon as I heard that Su Mu knew her idol sun Meng, the little girl was a little closer to Su mu. She asked fiercely. Su Mu and sun Meng had been together for so many days. She knew nothing except that the sisters'' muscles had grown into their heads. Su Mu was stubborn, but she could only say something about sun Ni, Finally, she barely satisfied the little girl''s thirst for knowledge


    When they passed a marshmallow shop, Mengmeng stopped completely


    "I want to eat. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "Su Mu reluctantly stopped. The child is a child after all,


    "Uh huh." Mengmeng nodded quickly, looked up expectantly at Su mu, and said nothing about her tearful appearance,


    "Well, I''ll treat you." Su Mu sighed helplessly and went to the shop first,


    The little girl immediately followed Su mu with a smile. She grabbed Su Mu''s big hand from a distance and seemed to be very close to Su mu,


    Su mu can''t help feeling guilty. It doesn''t seem very kind to buy a beautiful girl with a marshmallow. Fortunately, I''m not controlled by Laurie, otherwise the goods will get on the thief ship like this,


    "Boss, a marshmallow, extra large." Su Mu smiled and nodded at the uncle in the counter,


    "OK, wait a minute." Uncle replied attentively and got busy skillfully!


    Mengmeng watched uncle take out a stick and put it in the machine and shook it a few times. The colored marshmallow magically wound around the stick. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and pulling Su Mu''s big hand, "when will it be good?"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right soon." Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. The girl was very anxious,


    "Well, little girl, wait a minute, soon." The uncle smiled happily. Unwilling to be lonely, he looked up at Su Mu and said. " Sir, are you a soldier? Your daughter is so lovely. She must be a great beauty in the future. "


    Mengmeng''s little face darkened instantly and her mouth was about to shout. Su Mu hurriedly covered her little mouth and explained to uncle with a bitter smile. " Boss, you misunderstood. She is my friend, not my daughter. "


    She was covered by Su Mu''s mouth. Mengmeng didn''t struggle. Instead, she wrinkled her nose and smelled Su Mu''s big hand. It tasted good


    Like Su mu, this girl was abandoned by her family as a monster because of her boundless strength. She grew up in an orphanage. Su Mu really has the smell of being a father. Well, it''s only limited to buying marshmallows for her


    The uncle was stunned for a moment and quickly smiled an apologetic smile at Mengmeng. At this time, he also noticed that the little girl was also wearing a military uniform. She was estimated to be a member of the super child team of the Palan military region. Su Mu''s military uniform didn''t seem to be from the Palan military region, but he wisely didn''t ask. The military affairs were not something that ordinary people like him could talk nonsense,


    "Well, here you are." Uncle smiled and stuffed the marshmallow into Mengmeng''s hand,


    Su Mu smiled and took out her wallet. " How much is it? "


    "No, no, no, no money. Just give it to the child. If I said something wrong, I''ll make an apology." The uncle smiled at Mengmeng again, thinking he was kind,


    Never underestimate or overestimate Lori''s world outlook. In Mengmeng''s eyes, the uncle''s smile has completely turned into a strange uncle''s smile. Out of fear of natural enemies, the goods shrank behind Su mu with cotton candy. " Brother, let''s go. "


    Well, even her voice has changed. Su Mu reluctantly turns her head and looks at Meng Meng hiding behind him. Laurie has been in contact with him a lot. He still doesn''t know what''s in his head. At present, she has to smile at uncle, say thanks, and leave here with Meng Meng,


    Walking in the street, Mengmeng soon forgot the "terrible" uncle. She took Su Mu''s big hand in one hand and licked cotton candy in the other,


    At this time, the difference between real Laurie and fake Laurie came out. If Michelle changed, it is estimated that the goods must be afraid that others would rob her and eat marshmallows into her hair,


    "By the way, Mengmeng, what happened to the three islanders just now." Su Mu asked suspiciously, looking down. It''s impossible to be surprised by such a thing,


    "Oh, well, these non-human things have appeared in Palan town for some time. Damn islanders secretly carry out biochemical human experiments here, rob some strong young people''s packages, and then knock people unconscious and send them to their secret laboratory for experiments. The three you meet are semi-finished biochemical human beings, ah woo." With that, the goods chewed the marshmallow fiercely, and then continued with gnashing teeth. " These guys hide well. Almost all the capable people in the Palan military region have been dispatched, and they still haven''t found their secret laboratory. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 518

    Su Mu frowned. Such inhumane things are actually done in the land of Longyu kingdom. These damn island people are really unwilling to be lonely. It seems that the last thing that destroyed their capital hasn''t been remembered by them, right! If this kind of thing is reported to Wang Du, with feather meow''s little temper, he would have jumped up and wanted to do it with the island country?


    At that moment, Su Mu couldn''t help asking, "didn''t your Palan military region report this matter to Wang Du? In that case, it would be simpler. Pen% fun% Pavilion "www.biquge. Info"


    "How could there be no one." Meng Meng chewed a mouthful of marshmallow. " But it''s no use. This matter was never handed over to her majesty. Those officials didn''t take it seriously at all, so they bounced back an instruction asking us to go all out to track down the secret laboratory and destroy it, but it''s not that simple. "


    "How could this happen?" Su Mu looks cold. If yu Miaomiao comes forward and talks directly with the island leaders, it will certainly become extremely simple. Just like the island country wanted to subvert the school garden city last time, the negotiation broke down and directly sent bloody roses to suppress it. If another first tier city is destroyed, Su Mu really doesn''t believe that the island country will not terminate the experiment,


    "Why do you think those islanders chose Longyu kingdom as the experimental site? They will eat it. The upper echelons of their kingdom are all guys who only care about themselves." Mengmeng sighed helplessly and clenched her teeth and waved her small fist. " If we can find out their secret laboratory and the whole army of the competent troops of the Palan military region is dispatched, will we be afraid of them? Even the general suspects that there are ghosts in the Palan military region. "


    Just then, a male duck''s voice came from behind them. " Oh, isn''t this our lovely Meng? What''s the matter? I found a boyfriend at such a young age. "


    Seeing Mengmeng''s whole body tightened, she threw away her beloved marshmallow and pulled Su Mu to speed up her steps,


    Su Mu turned his head and took a look, but several soldiers of his age walked behind and asked in doubt. " What''s the matter? "


    "It''s those bastards. The losers of the last super child plan have great opinions on our super children. Let''s go." Mengmeng quickly whispered, took Su Mu and turned into an alley. It seemed that she wanted to get rid of the soldiers behind her,


    Su Mu wondered. They are all soldiers of the Palan military region. Why are you running? He asked curiously. " Losers. "


    "It''s the guy who didn''t become lv6 capable within the planned time and was kicked out of the super child team." Mengmeng explained to Su Mu impatiently. " Anyway, these guys often bully us by relying on their ability. "


    "Hey, hey, Mengmeng, how can you say that? You really make me sad." A young man fell from the sky with his arms in his arms and stood in front of them,


    Mengmeng had to stop at her feet, grasp Su Mu''s big hand and carefully look at the young man in front of her. " Li Kaijie, what do you think? "


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Li Kaijie pretended to tremble for a moment and smiled and set his eyes on Su mu. " Oh, I can''t see that you are very charming. You came out for a turn and brought a handsome man back. "


    "Oh, really, what handsome boy, let me see." A meaningful female voice came from behind Su Mu and Meng Meng,


    Su Mu looked back, but a woman with heavy makeup twisted the snake''s waist and walked slowly forward,


    Seeing Su Mu turning her head, the woman couldn''t help shouting and winked at Su mu with a smile. " Oh, my little brother is good. He looks very handsome. What''s up? Don''t talk to that little girl, just talk to me. "


    Her facial expression was so vivid that her facial muscles shook and countless white powder shook off her face. Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning, the best,


    Take another look at the other two guys laughing wildly. Su Mu saw one thing in them, that is jealousy. Mengmeng also said that these guys were kicked out of the super child to become an ordinary soldier because they didn''t grow up to the expected lv6 ability. It is estimated that the treatment of the super child is very good? It is estimated that it is the key training object of the Palan military region,


    Seeing the four people approaching slowly, Mengmeng quickly hid behind Su mu. When she thought wrong, there were three people behind. The damn woman was also behind, so she had to stand on Su Mu''s side,


    The girl Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. She hugged Mengmeng, smiled and reached out to poke her little nose. " Don''t be afraid, I''m here. "


    I don''t know what kind of magic Su Mu''s words have. Maybe she felt safe when she was held in her arms. Mengmeng nodded quickly and stopped talking,


    I seem to be able to coax children more and more. Su Mu reluctantly thought of it. He turned to look at a woman and two men behind him, and looked at Li Kaijie, who leaned against the wall with his arms in his spare time. Su Mu turned and walked outside the alley. It was almost dark and had to hurry to the military wharf,


    When Su Mu turned around, the two men around the flirtatious woman were stunned at the same time and stepped back carefully. They looked at each other and deeply at the bloody rose on the chest of Su Mu''s military uniform,


    Eh, someone who knows the goods. Su Mu smiles and goes on the road quickly. It''s impossible to kill these four guys. They are also soldiers. It''s estimated that it''s not a day or two for soldiers in the Dragon feather kingdom to get along with Mengmeng. They bully Mengmeng at most and can''t do anything,


    But the woman really stepped forward and stood in front of Su mu. She looked up and down at Su mu, focused on the corporal badge on Su Mu''s shoulder and said with disdain. " You are a soldier, which army, don''t you know that your superiors want to salute? "


    He glanced at the woman in disgust, turned his head and looked at the two men behind her who looked frightened. Su Mu turned his mouth. " What are you? Get out of here. "


    "Asshole, how dare you talk to me like that." The woman screamed, raised her hand and hit Su mu in the face,


    Su Mu looks cold. Although he has been slapped in the face by women, it doesn''t mean he has this hobby. He wants to smoke the woman with his backhand, but Su Mu flinches at the powder falling off her face,


    Just then, Mengmeng snorted and quickly extended a small hand to meet her. It snapped,


    What are the consequences of touching the opponent with the power type ability? The results can be imagined,


    The coquettish woman''s little face turned red. Just when she wanted to fight back, a huge dark figure suddenly appeared behind her


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 519

    What? What. Www.biquge.info "the flirtatious woman turned her head and looked, but there was a fierce man standing behind her, with a magnificent body twice her height. In addition, she had a feeling of blocking the clouds and the sun, and the fierce man''s right hand had been raised high and was about to be waved down,


    The violent breath immediately made the woman throw everything trained in the army and her ability into the smelly ditch. Her eyes were full of panic and stood there foolishly


    "No, biochemist, get out of the way." Li Kaijie scolded angrily and wanted to rush to the rescue, but there was no time,


    For a moment, the other two young men standing behind the flirtatious woman were also suddenly seen by the biochemical man town. Facing such a tall biochemical man over there, he had only one idea in his mind. Can''t he beat this figure,


    Su Mu was also stunned when he saw the biochemist who was five or six heads taller than the three strong men before, but he quickly reacted. Holding Mengmeng, he was ready to step back, but he saw that the flirtatious woman didn''t move. Seeing that the biochemist''s fist the size of two people''s heads was about to be smashed down, wouldn''t it be the result of a ball of meat sauce,


    She scolded secretly. Su Mu kicked the coquettish woman in the stomach, kicked her out, and just slipped behind the strong man''s crotch,


    Suddenly lost his target, Su Mu naturally became the of the biochemical man, and the six biochemical men also roared and rushed up with huge fists,


    Su Mu snorted coldly, his decomposition ability was fully launched, and the sin song sent out a dazzling silver light,


    With a flash of silver, a huge fist flew out. This time, Su Musheng cut off a biochemical man''s fist, but another five fists followed


    Su Mu hurried to lower his figure and slipped backward for two steps before he could hide. He waved his hand to grasp the arm of sin song. Su Mu couldn''t help but sigh. Can these guys still be human? Just cut it with all his strength and almost numbed his arm. It seems that he can''t be hard,


    When Su Mu looked up again, another scene that surprised him appeared,


    The biochemist who was cut off by him wailed and planned to turn his head and run away. The other five biochemists shouted excitedly and rushed to the ground to bite him madly,


    The scene was so bloody that even Su Mu could hardly help vomiting,


    Mengmeng vomited out the marshmallow she had just eaten and directly vomited Li Kaijie


    "Hey, dead girl, do you treat the wounded like this? Go aside and vomit." Li Kaijie couldn''t help but let out a wail and stood up with his arms in pain. Next, it was time to work hard,


    After a while, the biochemist was destroyed by five other biochemists, and there was no bone residue left. Jiang Tao and Wei Bo protected the unconscious Irene and gathered together with Mengmeng and Li Kaijie,


    Mengmeng couldn''t help shouting. " Brother Su mu, can you? If you can''t, we''ll leave. "


    Su Mu was so angry that he almost threw the sin song in his hand and killed the girl. If you have the ability, run to me and see that this is a dead end. Su Mu snorted and didn''t speak. He just looked at the five crazy growling biochemical people coldly,


    "Is Jiang Tao a bloody rose?" Wei Bo is not sure. He turns his head and looks at Jiang Tao,


    "I don''t know, but his uniform is." Jiang Tao nodded slightly and looked thoughtfully at Meng Meng who was cheering Su mu,


    "Bloody rose, impossible." Li Kaijie bared his teeth and looked up. There are many legends of blood roses in Palan town. Just now he saw the blood roses on Su Mu''s chest, but it''s not just women,


    The remaining five biochemists suddenly trembled all over. Their originally high and outrageous bodies were thick again, and their breath became more violent,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 520

    Seeing that the remaining five biochemical people seemed to have beaten chicken blood, they suddenly rushed to a big tall man three meters away and completely became five giants. Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help scolding. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "NIMA doesn''t drive like this."


    After turning around and looking at Meng Meng, who was standing behind without any tension, and Li Kaijie and others with a look of despair, Su Mu couldn''t help complaining. He had to work hard before he arrived in Babylon. According to the development momentum of these five biochemical people, it is estimated that they have reached lv6 or even higher levels now?


    What''s more, these guys seem to be rough skinned, thick and resistant to beating. They all grow to this size, and the body killing technique doesn''t work. Just like the little brother stabbing at the top of Weibo stone pillar, the biochemist doesn''t even feel that he is immune to the most vulnerable things of men. The body killing technique must be useless. These guys have high ability intensity and great resistance to decomposition ability, This is also a question. Isn''t it too scientific to kill them by sin songs? It''s estimated that they can only scratch a layer of skin,


    At the moment, Su mu can''t help admiring Su Yan''s ability. If Su Yan is here, she can''t be touched by these biochemical people. She can even attract thunder to kill them directly. If it''s sun Ni, she likes hand to hand combat best. There''s nothing to say. If it''s quiet and there''s no pressure, her reflex ability is that the greater the external force, the stronger the external force. If it''s Lin ruoyi, Let''s blow these guys up with one voice. If Michelle is here, she can slowly bleed these five guys with her space ability. Even if Chu''s attachment here can''t cause too much damage to biochemical people, her ability to materialize information fragments is invincible,


    At present, Su Mu''s decomposition ability can only be used to break clothes, but these biochemical people''s clothes have long been broken


    What to do, Su Mu frowned and stepped back, carefully looking at the five biochemical people who beat their chests like gorillas,


    Just then, a fat woman came in from the alley humming a tune


    Suddenly, the five biochemists turned their heads and looked at the past. Five evil eyes came to her. The fat woman was stunned. She looked up at the five monsters who were more than three meters tall and black all over. Without humming, she turned her eyes and fell to the sky


    What are you doing? Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead, took a deep breath and planned to come forward to save fat woman,


    Suddenly, a group of colorful butterflies flew in from outside the alley. Facing such a familiar scene, Su Mu couldn''t help but be happy. " Insects. "


    The butterflies slowly gathered into a beautiful sister paper. Isn''t it a feather insect, but I saw the feather insect chuckle. " So you remember me¡°


    Maybe the smile of the feather bug stimulated the five biochemical people. The five guys gave a furious roar, turned and rushed to the feather bug,


    "Shit, why did you come to me?" The feather insect was stunned for a moment, stretched out her hand and pulled the fat woman who fainted to the ground. She planned to flash, but she underestimated the weight of the fat woman, so she couldn''t move,


    "Are you here to add traffic?" Su Mu''s face turned black and rushed up with an arrow. Feather insects are good at using poison. She can''t stand hand to hand combat,


    Su Mu''s favorite is the sneak attack behind his back. There''s no way. Michelle was the first to train him. But the five biochemical people in front of him are too high to pierce the key of his heart. What to do? Learn from Meng Meng, chrysanthemums, so big five chrysanthemums. How can they be worthy of themselves if they don''t explode,


    "Die for me." With Su Mu''s fierce drink, sin song wrapped in dazzling white light stabbed into the shorter looking biochemical human chrysanthemum in the middle


    When the decomposition ability was fully launched, the giant in the chrysanthemum sent out a wail, covered his huge ass and sat down hard towards Su mu,


    Before Su mu, who was secretly glad that his decomposition ability didn''t need to be splashed with chrysanthemum blood, looked up and saw that the goods sat down directly against his head, quickly released the sin song, dodged back, and narrowly avoided the domineering seat,


    So the giant had a tragedy and sat down on the ground. The crime song that was still exposed was directly pressed into his chrysanthemum


    What''s the shape of the sin song? Seven characters. It''s no joke to poke it into the chrysanthemum,


    Even Mengmeng, who was standing on one side waving her little fist and shouting, felt that xiaochrysanthemum was tight, holding her little ass and humming behind Li Kaijie, who was constantly twitching at the corners of her mouth, as if she had forgotten that she was often bullied by Li Kaijie,


    Li Kaijie, whose arms were broken, turned his head and looked at Mengmeng. He seemed to see a trace of his sister''s look in her. He couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t seem to be able to get along with these little girls. Being eliminated was just his own failure,


    But he said that he was howled by the biochemist who burst chrysanthemum and rolled wildly on the ground. The four biochemists next to him were immediately knocked down by him. Because sin song lost the support of decomposition ability, it has become a hard and abnormal metal


    A fountain made of black blood sprayed out from the chrysanthemums of the biochemical people. This scene can only amaze Su mu,


    After a while, the biochemical man lay on the ground and didn''t move. Even if he was a biochemical man, wouldn''t he die if his blood ran out,


    Finally, a biochemist was killed, but new problems appeared again. The eyes of the remaining four biochemists showed hungry eyes at the same time, roaring and rushing to the dead biochemist,


    "Not good." Su Mu was secretly surprised. These guys became so fierce after eating one. If they ate another, they wouldn''t directly become Mr. Weimeng, and hurriedly shouted at the feather insect. " Insect, come on, find a way to get rid of the body, or you''ll be in trouble. "


    The feather bug was stunned by the tragic death of the biochemical man. It was no accident that she appeared here. The people in Wangdu didn''t notice the biochemical experiment here, but feather meow was entangled by the new ability management act recently. So he begged feather bug to come to Palan city to investigate. Feather bug''s identity was not visible again, Naturally, she would not be able to contact the top level of the military region. She took the way of unannounced visits. She also had a general understanding of the characteristics of biochemical people. At present, raising her hand is a large group of butterflies flying out of her sleeves,


    I don''t know how poisonous these butterflies are. Before the four biochemists rush, they corrode the biochemist''s body, leaving no residue,


    Although Su Mu doesn''t know what the feather bug''s butterfly has to do with herself, the feather bug actually burps in his stunned eyes


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 521

    Hey, what''s the matter with you. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info, Su Mu couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Hell, it''s too much." The feather insect stroked his belly with his small hand, his face showed a bitter color, and muttered in embarrassment. " This big guy has so much meat. "


    Su Mu was silly and Mengmeng swallowed a mouthful of water. Li Kaijie was stunned. Wei Bo and Jiang Tao almost hit the ground on their chin,


    Does the corpse digested by the butterflies really go into the belly of feather insects? This is not only unscientific, but also unreliable,


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman." The feather bug snorted angrily and stared at the people with a pale face. It seems that anyway, digesting such a big biochemical man has brought her a lot of burden, but only she knows whether it has gone into her stomach or not


    "Roar." The remaining four biochemists let out a furious roar, roared, stood up, waved their terrible arms and rushed at the feather insects,


    The feather insect was stunned for a moment and turned around to run away. Unexpectedly, he took one step and fell to the ground,


    Su Mu couldn''t bear to see it. She had some flat breasts and was expected to be a little smaller. Just now, it''s not the time to think about this. At the moment of crisis, the feather insects didn''t turn into butterflies to escape. Su Mu hurried to pick up the sin song. She couldn''t care what it felt like to hold the sin song full of chrysanthemum blood in her hand. She looked up and planned to rush up,


    But this time the four biochemists learned well, and one biochemist turned around to limit Su Mu''s steps,


    "Hey, who, when do you want to see?" The feather bug snorted angrily,


    "You didn''t let me out." A plain looking young man rushed in from the outside of the alley at a magical speed, almost came to the feather bug in an instant, picked up the feather bug and planned to jump away,


    As soon as I lowered my head, I saw another fat woman lying there, hurriedly put down the feather insect, stepped forward for two steps, fiercely punched the biochemical man directly in front, forcibly beat the biochemical man backward, and his sleeve collapsed into pieces of cloth, revealing his bandaged arm,


    Su mu, who was entangled with a biochemical man, was stunned. " Bai Feiyu. "


    "hello!" Bai Feiyu waved his bandaged arm with a smile, saying hello to Su mu


    Then the cargo snorted and was beaten out by a strong arm


    "Idiot." With an angry scold, the feather insect quickly scattered into a group of butterflies on the ground and narrowly escaped the fist of another biochemical man,


    Seeing Bai Feiyu, who was sent to Wangdu by junruo to be studied, suddenly made Su Mu''s head crash. He couldn''t understand why he was with feather insects, but the biochemical man entangled with him ignored it and kicked Su Mu directly,


    "I have a god wipe." Su Mu hurriedly put his hands on the sin song and blocked it in front of his chest. He didn''t think his hand bones could withstand the burst blow. It was a bloody lesson, but there, didn''t he see Li Kaijie''s two arms hanging weakly to one side,


    The butterflies gathered again, and the feather insects appeared again. She held the wall with one hand and gasped for breath. When she looked up, there were no white Feiyu and Su mu. Two large human shaped holes appeared directly on one side of the wall, and she helplessly held her forehead. " Are men so unreliable now? "


    The four biochemists turned around and looked at her. Different from the three biochemists Su Mu had met before, these biochemists obviously had a little wisdom,


    "Don''t come here." The feather insect screamed and waved its little hand, and the poor two butterflies appeared


    Maybe if the feather bug calls up a large group of butterflies when the biochemical man who digested the exploded chrysanthemum again, these biochemical men may think about tactics, just two butterflies. What do you think? Go on, kill ya,


    Before they came forward, a huge faucet crashed into a wall, rushed out, directly bit two biochemical people and fiercely hit the other wall,


    Su Mu just rushed out and saw this scene. She was so stupid. What happened? Bai Feiyu''s Dragon hand turned so twisted X,


    The two stacked biochemists roared, waved huge fists and beat the Dragon hand wildly. The other two biochemists also rushed up and beat the Dragon hand. The terrible force directly deformed the Dragon hand,


    "Shit, what monster." Bai Feiyu groaned in pain, released the two biochemical people, took back the giant dragon hand, and looked at Su Mu coldly. " Your name is Su mu, isn''t it? Thank you for sending me back to be studied. I''ll talk about the old things later. Are there any problems with me and you? "


    The four biochemists looked at each other, seemed to understand Bai Feiyu''s words, and separated two biochemists to face Su Mu''s crazy roar,


    Facing the two roaring biochemical people, Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and shouted at Bai Feiyu. " Hey, don''t you think your ability is more dominant? Why don''t you do three? "


    "Well, didn''t you watch the play calmly at the beginning? Let me see your strength." Bai Feiyu chuckled and obviously wanted to wear small shoes for Su mu. He stopped talking. With a low roar, the Dragon hand grew bigger again and attacked the two biochemical people,


    There was a war, and the two biochemists here didn''t stop. They waved their strong arms and rushed to Su mu,


    Facing the two giant biochemical people who threw their arms into a big windmill, Su mu can only throw down two words. " My day. "


    These two biochemists are obviously more fierce than the two faced by Bai Feiyu. Maybe Bai Feiyu injured the two biochemists by his surprise attack just now. Look at the biochemists rushing towards him. Su Mu shamelessly chose to turn around and run away. It''s no joke to be hammered,


    Just then, Mengmeng stood aside and saw Su Mu''s escape. She couldn''t help flattening her mouth. " Brother, you''re useless. "


    Su Mu was stunned. She was looked down upon. She was looked down upon by a 13-year-old girl. She deserved to be sent to the frontier by Yan''er and attachment,


    If you want to be strong, fight,


    Su Mu stopped retreating in Mengmeng''s surprised eyes and looked coldly at the two crazy roaring biochemical people,


    I don''t know what mentality I was holding. The goods opened their mouth and roared at the rushing biochemical man. " Ah, call you sister. "


    The two biochemists were forcibly stopped by thunder, and their arms stopped waving. They looked at each other very humanized, opened their big mouths enough to swallow Meng Meng, and gave a roar that rang through the whole alley,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 522

    The two biochemists told Su mu in their own voice. It''s very unreasonable to compare their voices with them,


    Obviously, Su Mu also realized that his unscientific move seemed to be unjustifiable, and rushed up with a sin song without saying a word,


    Su mu, who was used to being tough, used a circuitous tactic this time. With his agile skills, he swam between the two biochemical people. Sin song and the two biochemical people left some scars from time to time. The faint silver light covered the scars, and the decomposition ability slowly entangled their flesh and blood,


    It has to be said that fighting is often the fastest way for people to grow up. At first, Su Mu''s posture was still a little astringent, but he soon adapted to come over and gradually entered a state. His slightly emaciated body swam between the two angry biochemists, lightly avoiding their random swings, and the sin song left more and more scars on the two biochemists, Deeper and deeper,


    "Wow, that''s awesome." Mengmeng looked at Su Mu''s heroic posture, and Li Kaijie and others looked at his back,


    The feather insect held the wall with one hand and retched twice. He looked up at Su Mu and spat angrily. Biquge www.biquge.info "is this boy a monster? He''s getting worse again."


    For no reason, white with a mettlesome and handsome bearing, white and feathered, which was completely a foil for him. He had a sharp eye catching the eyes of the cattles. He suddenly felt that his teeth had been sucking out of his teeth, and why he could not get rid of the fate he had been studying, and he had become stronger. If feather insects hadn''t gone to the research institute to see poor Bai Feiyu, burst out of sympathy, and then strongly asked for an assistant, Bai Feiyu would still be tragically lying there enjoying the catalytic experiments of various drugs,


    Although the front of the feather insect is a little flat, at least it is a goddess level figure. Look at the exquisite little face and slender figure. Everywhere is a disaster level figure. In addition, Bai Feiyu can''t like the feather insect if he wants to,


    Dear goddess is dissatisfied. Can you spare no effort? Although Bai Feiyu knows that he is plain and noble, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a chance. Even silk can counter attack. Doesn''t he have a chance,


    When Bai Feiyu roared, the mutated dragon arm returned to its original size and fiercely shook a biochemical man''s fist with a small fist,


    This time, he didn''t fly out. The Dragon arm pierced the biochemical man''s fist, causing the biochemical man to cry,


    Without any pause, Bai Feiyu waved his dragon shaped arm, and the arm became larger again. The dragon head opened its terrible mouth ferociously, bit on the biochemical man''s neck, and forcibly broke his neck,


    It all happened in an instant. A huge head fell to the ground. The body of the biochemical man whose neck was bitten fell to the sky. A bold blood column gushed from the fracture of the neck, as if it were immortal in the direction of the feather insect,


    Seeing Bai Feiyu''s power, the feather bug, who was quietly recovering his strength, immediately planned to give him a satisfied smile. Before the corners of his mouth rose in place, he saw that it was like a fire hydrant out of control, and the poor feather bug was blown out by the blood column


    A crisp sound of drinking and swearing resounded through the whole alley. " Bai Feiyu, you bastard. "


    Bai Feiyu, who was about to face the rest of the biochemical man, felt tight all over. He turned his head and just saw the beautiful state that the feather insects were pushed into the air by the blood column. He was so scared that the goods almost ate his tongue and stammered to explain. " Princess bug, no, it''s not like that. "


    What is self defeating? This is self defeating,


    The remaining biochemist obviously wouldn''t give Bai Feiyu a chance to explain. He roared and waved his arm fiercely, sweeping Bai Feiyu out again,


    Su Mu naturally saw that Bai Feiyu suddenly hung up and killed a biochemist. The man''s heart of comparison caused trouble. How can Bai Feiyu take the lead? Mengmeng looked at this side, and he was angry. He couldn''t be angry if he didn''t want to. Seeing that the three minute time limit for the second liberation was coming, although the two big guys were covered with scars, However, it seems that nothing has happened. The fist is more and more fierce. If it goes on like this, it will end up on the street,


    "Spell it." Su Mu scolded angrily, stopped moving and grabbed the sin song with both hands. The bright silver light quickly condensed on the sin song, mixed with a touch of golden light representing electric energy,


    Facing two huge fists coming one after another, Su Mu roared. " Cut. "


    Sin song, wrapped in incomparably bright silver light, crossed two fists from bottom to top and cut them off in an instant,


    With a wail, the two biochemists took a step back with their broken arms in their arms, and were smashed by their severed fists against the feather insects lying on the ground whining. They were so frightened that the feather insects almost stared out of their eyes, quickly twisted their delicate bodies and hid in danger,


    Looking around at the two fists that sandwiched her in the middle, the feather bug couldn''t help screaming. " Su mu, you son of a bitch, I must tell Su Yan when I go back that you''re out with girls. "


    But now Su Mu doesn''t have time to pay attention to her. With the passage of time, the powerful feeling quickly disappears from Su mu,


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu launched with all his strength, grabbed the sin song with both hands and waved the sin song at the two biochemical people from a distance. A thick gold and silver two-color light column fiercely swallowed the two biochemical people and swallowed the other biochemical people, and then the light column flew to the location of the feather insects at a thunderous speed,


    "My second Olympics, your boy wants to kill." The feather bug was stunned for a moment and quickly got up. He turned his head and bumped into the fist on the right, and then turned his head and bumped into the fist on the left. However, the feather bug can only use his milk strength to jump in place, and don''t forget to drink and scold. " Su mu, wait and see. "


    In Su Mu''s extremely unbearable eyes, the feather insect jumped over the two big fists that clamped her in the middle, narrowly avoided the light column, and then hit the wall with a dull hum. The poor little chest was badly hurt again. I don''t know if there is still a chance to get bigger


    Three minutes later, Su Mu''s silver hair quickly changed back to black hair, and the sin song automatically changed back to the pendant. A deep sense of powerlessness surged into his heart. Fortunately, the remaining three biochemical people had no residue left


    After taking a heavy breath, Su Mu fell powerlessly to the ground, smiled bitterly and said to himself. " This is really fatal. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 523

    Brother, you''re great. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ "Info" Mengmeng cheered and quickly abandoned Li Kaijie and others who protected her and ran to Su Mu to sell Meng. Who let Li Kaijie and them often bully her? Since the crisis has passed, don''t be with them,


    Reluctantly, she looked up at Mengmeng, and Su Mu frowned and looked at the terrible quiet alley. " I think we should get out of here quickly. "


    "I think so." Li Kaijie gently nodded his head and winked at Jiang Wei. Jiang Tao immediately reached out knowingly to hold Elaine in her arms and stood up, while Wei Bo was protecting them,


    "Su mu, I''m not finished with you." The feather insect rubbed his small chest and got up from the ground and glared at Su Mu fiercely,


    Bai Feiyu climbed out of the ruins with a groan of pain. Seeing the swaying appearance of feather insects, he hurried and gallantly ran to help her. " Your highness, are you okay? "


    "Nothing." The feather insect retched and painfully touched the flat belly. " Just a little help me through¡°


    The goddess has an order. Bai Feiyu responds quickly and carefully helps the feather insects to Su mu. He happily feels the wonderful feeling of the whole delicate body of the feather insects leaning on him. Although the front is a little smaller, the overall feeling is still very wonderful, at least for a virgin, yes,


    However, the feather insect obviously didn''t notice Bai Feiyu''s smiling appearance. Now she was thinking about Su mu, who almost killed her, and shouted from a distance. " Su mu, if you have the courage, stand over there and don''t move. "


    Su Mu here is still frowning to observe the situation around him. The feather insects over there can''t wait to get rid of Bai Feiyu''s help and pounce fiercely, with an attitude of trying hard to fight Su mu


    "I''ll wipe it. Calm down." Su Mu exclaimed. She got up from the ground and planned to run away. However, she had more heart than strength. She fell to the ground without taking two steps,


    "Look where you''re going." The feather insect looks happy. Gnashing his teeth, a hungry tiger pours at the sheep. He rides on Su Mu''s back and bites and scratches. Look, if this posture doesn''t kill Su mu, he won''t be reconciled,


    Bai Feiyu stood on one side and twitched at the corner of his mouth. Your highness, your posture seems a little indecent, but I don''t know why Bai Feiyu envied Su Mu who was sitting on the ground. If his highness Yu was riding me, it would be nice,


    Just then, dozens of angry roars came from outside the alley. Everyone felt tight and turned their eyes to the outside of the alley,


    "No, there are so many." Su Mu sprawled on the ground and looked at the white thighs of feather insects. Now he didn''t have time to enjoy the scene. He got up with an arch in his ass and looked at the exit of the alley,


    Su Mu stood up. Naturally, the feather bug sat on the ground and snorted with pain. He was so angry that his highness feather grinned and rubbed his little ass,


    But this time, instead of settling accounts with Su Mu immediately, she turned around and looked out of the alley,


    About dozens of dark biochemical people came in from outside the alley


    "I''ll go." Su Mu picked up Mengmeng, who stood stunned on one side, picked it up and ran away without forgetting to make a sound to remind him. " Hey, what are you waiting for? Run, you can''t beat it. "


    Without hesitation, everyone resolutely turned around and followed Su Mu''s steps, but they didn''t take a few steps. They were stupid. It seems that this alley is a dead end,


    At this time, a group of capable people in military uniforms fell from the sky like saviors. Without saying a word, they showed their magic powers and smashed at dozens of biochemical people. At the other end of the alley, a tough uncle walked slowly into the alley with a cigar in his mouth and a high-speed howitzer in his hand, laughing proudly. " Oh, my lovely Mengmeng, you finally found their nest. I remember you first-class merit. "


    "Ah, major general Yu Tian!" Meng Meng cheered in surprise,


    Yu Tian ignored Mengmeng, but smiled and kissed the barrel of the high-speed howitzer. The next moment, the high-speed howitzer spit out a deadly tongue of fire,


    Those who had fallen from the sky turned around decisively. A muscular uncle smashed the high wall blocking Su Mu''s footsteps with a fist, and divided several people to run to Su Mu and others. One carried the other and ran,


    Howitzer, this rough thing is not something that can be resisted by ability,


    In the roar of Tian''s laughter, an alley was completely turned into a sea of fire, and what shit biochemical man was completely turned into slag. In front of ultra modern weapons, biochemical man was something. It seemed that it was not fun enough. Yu Tian pointed the howitzer at the ground and shouted excitedly. " Damn island people, eat grandpa''s shot. "


    The whole ground was blown down by Yu Tian. Su mu, who was carried by a strong man on his shoulder, turned around and looked at it. He couldn''t help but sigh that if modern weapons were properly used, they would be stronger than their ability. Major General Yu Tian didn''t know whether he was capable or not. He killed dozens of biochemical people with a howitzer


    After that, Su Mu and they couldn''t see it, because these capable people carried several people and left the alley


    Half an hour later, in the headquarters of the Palan military region, the finally recovered feather insect grabbed Su Mu''s neck and roared wildly,


    Meng Meng looked at them with a smile and a small face, as if they were showing their love


    Su Mu helplessly turned his eyes and looked at Bai Feiyu standing on one side with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. " Hey, little white, don''t you think you should take care of her? "


    The white white jade was stunned. I don''t know why he suddenly felt that Su Mei''s theory was reasonable. A princess of the Royal Highness was riding on a man''s body. What a matter of course, if I return to the king''s house, I''m not going to have a tragedy again.


    But when the feather bug turned his head wildly and looked at Bai Feiyu, he skillfully closed his mouth, stood silent, wrapped his exposed arm with a bandage, and looked at Su Mu sympathetically. Man, you can bear it. We don''t want this treatment yet,


    After a while, the major general named Yu Tian came in from the outside and greeted him from a distance. " Your highness, Yutian salutes you. "


    "Well, Yu Tian." The feather bug gnashed his teeth and snorted. Finally, he let Su mu, who was almost shaken apart by her, carelessly inserted his small waist with one hand. " Hum, I didn''t expect you to remember me. "


    In the face of the princess who has long disappeared and is known as the little demon star in Wangdu, Yu Tian quickly rubbed his hands and greeted him with a smile. " Oh, your highness Xiaochong is joking. How could I forget you? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 524

    Yu Tian pretended to be polite to yuchongchong for a while. For his own face, he resolutely threw Mengmeng out of the headquarters, smiled and flattered yuchongchong, threw her aside and smiled at Su mu. Biquge www.biquge.info "you are su mu. Thank you for saving those cubs. Major general Su has explained your business to me. I will arrange the military wharf to give you special tools for going to sea."


    "Huh? You know my sister. " Su Mu looked suspiciously at Yu Tian, who obviously wanted to use him to get rid of feather insects. Just now, Su Mu heard all the polite words of the old goods and feather insects. It seems that this majestic major general who singled out more than a dozen biochemical people alone is not very reliable,


    "Of course, who dares not to know the famous major general Su Yan? I tell you, I personally sent major general Su Yan to sea." Yu Tian affectionately patted Su mu on the shoulder and nodded with satisfaction. " The young man is good. He is very strong. He should be able to come back from Babylon. "


    "Babylon." The feather insect was stunned and looked at Su mu in amazement. " You''re going to Babylon. You''re tired of living. "


    Bai Feiyu blinked and looked around at the people. He didn''t seem to understand what kind of place Babylon was, but no one would explain to him,


    "You care about me." Su Mu turns a blind eye. Up to now, he still can''t see that Bai Feiyu is interested in his highness Yuchong. It''s better not to be too close. Keep a distance. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. Besides, if something happens to Yuchong and spread to Su Yan''s ears, he will be a tragedy,


    Seeing Su Mu''s dog biting LV Dongbin, she didn''t know the virtues of the good people, and the feather insects were so angry that her teeth were itching. However, at present, Yu Tian, an old product that doesn''t enter the oil and salt market, was not easy to attack here, and she snorted angrily. " Xiaobai, let''s go and leave the follow-up to Yu Tian. "


    Bai Feiyu was stunned for a moment, but he saw that the feather insect turned around and walked outside the headquarters. He quickly nodded to Su Mu and Yu Tian, who smiled like two weasels who ate countless old hens, and quickly chased out. " Your highness, wait for me. "


    After they left, only Su Mu and Yu Tian were left in the whole headquarters,


    "Hey, I said, brother, I heard you had an affair with major general su. You''re really bold. Aren''t you sister and brother with her? It''s delicious, I said." Yu Tian carelessly hooked Su Mu''s neck and smiled,


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and snorted angrily. " It''s none of your business. Take me to the military dock. "


    "Oh, come on, brother, why are you so cold? At least we are our own people. I think I chased major general Su back then." Yu Tian raised his eyebrows and showed an extremely fussy smile,


    After that, it was the rival in love. Su Mu looked at Yu Tian angrily and pushed Yu Tian''s arm away. " Uncle, how old are you? Just because of your virtue, you still want to touch my Yan''er. "


    Yu Tian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. The boy was not a simple character. He wanted to tease him. He didn''t expect to put himself in the pit. He didn''t say much now. He smiled and patted Su mu on the shoulder. " Good boy, good temper, I like it. "


    Su Mu misunderstood this remark again. I heard that the army is actually very dark, because women are not allowed to have relations. They are hungry like wolves and tigers. Every white man may end up in a tragic end. Maybe there will be several beauties among the capable people stationed in each military region, but Su Mu has learned from the conversation just now, Yu Tian is just an incompetent. Although his military position is very high and at the same level as Su Yan, can an incompetent get pity from a beauty with at least LV5 more abilities? It''s absolutely impossible. Come hard. It''s pure death,


    At that moment, Su Mu quickly flashed away and jumped away. He looked up and down at the five big and three thick Yu Tian strangely. " I don''t have that hobby. You''d better stay away from me, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Yu Tian was stunned for a moment and immediately understood it. He was so angry that he lifted up his sleeve. " Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense. My sexual orientation is very normal. Don''t think you''re handsome, I dare not beat you. If it weren''t for the face of major general Su, I''d beat you so hard that you can''t find Beixin. "


    Originally, with Su Mu''s temper, it was impossible to ignore this obviously joking remark, but Yu Tianhao mentioned that he wanted to chase Su Yan, and inadvertently became Su Mu''s love enemy. In terms of women, Su Mu is very careful now. His love enemies are especially jealous when they meet,


    "Come on, you''re so special. Come on, just fight. I''ll be afraid of you." Su Mu unfastened his coat fiercely and directly gave Yu Tian a topless breast


    As an incompetent, it''s not a simple role for Yu Tian to join the position of major general. If he dares to pick dozens of biochemical people alone, he will know that this goods is a tough stubble. How can he be so aggressive,


    So in five minutes


    "Ci''ao, you are immoral. What are you doing in the face?" Su Mu grinned and rubbed his face. He sat on the ground with a faint blue face,


    "Ci''ao, you said, if you hadn''t cheated and called me, would I hit you in the face?" Yu Tian lay there gasping heavily and looked wrongly at Su mu. " It''s shameless. It''s mean and shameless to fight with incompetent people. "


    Men don''t know each other,


    After a fight, Su Mu and Yu Tian are familiar. The old goods still have the best fighting skills. They just fight with Su Mu and hurt both sides. Of course, it''s just that Su Mu kills a friendly major general in the military camp without decomposition ability and body killing skill. It''s not a commendable thing


    Hearing Yu Tian''s angry words, Su Mu spat disdainfully. " Oh, I''ll use my ability. What''s the matter? You bite me. "


    With that, the goods smiled and stretched out their fingers to poke Yu Tian''s strong arm. Yu Tian twitched before giving up


    Yu Tian quickly got up and ran to one side. " Shit, stop fighting, NIMA. Your boy is as shameless as your sister. I thought it was agreed that when I lost the pure hand to hand fight, I came to my daughter-in-law as soon as I started, causing me to lie in the military hospital for half a year. "


    It turns out that there is such a story. No wonder the old boy looks so unpopular with me. Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. According to his calculation, Su Yan should have gone to Babylon three years ago. At that time, Su Yan was only 15 years old. Look at this old man, he is over 40 years old. He wants to gamble with a little girl. Who is shameless,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 525

    All right, all right, stop talking nonsense and take me to the military dock. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Su Mu waved her hand impatiently. She always felt that she would be assimilated after staying with this strange uncle for a long time,


    "Oh, what''s your hurry? I think you look good. Why don''t I invite you to dinner." Yu Tian sat up and looked at Su mu with a smile,


    Look at the appearance of the goods. I don''t know why. Su Mu always has a bad feeling. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the goods at the moment. He reaches out and pulls him up. " Get up and take me to the military dock. I''ll be there before dawn tomorrow. "


    "Well, well, I can''t help you." Yu Tian smiled and took out his walkie talkie. " Hello, this is Yu Tian. Are you ready for what I want? "


    "Hey, hey, you''re ready, major general." The voice of Yin measurement came out of the walkie talkie


    "OK, I see. I''ll bring someone here now." Yu Tian snorted with satisfaction, put away the walkie talkie and smiled at Su mu. " Let''s go. "


    Twenty minutes later, Su mu, led by Yu Tian, arrived at the military dock,


    "Don''t tell me, that''s what you arranged for me." Su Mu twitched and pointed to the raft floating on the beach,


    Yes, it''s a raft, a brand-new raft, with exquisite workmanship. Unfortunately, it''s a raft,


    Yu Tian smiled proudly, spread his hand and shrugged. " You should be considerate of our Palan military region. We are too far away from Wang Du. Those guys at the top always procrastinate on military spending. It''s good to have such high-grade goods. "


    This is it. If Su Mu doesn''t know that Yu Tian wants to wear small shoes for him, he hasn''t lived in vain for 18 years, but these small shoes are too outrageous. How can he get there by taking a raft to Babylon,


    "Major General Yu, don''t joke with me. You should change my boat." Su Mu smiled helplessly and looked at Yu Tian,


    "Oh, I said, brother, don''t be pretentious. The boat doesn''t cost money. Even if I give you a warship, can you promise to drive it back? This raft has always been a tool for us to send capable people to Babylon. Your sisters went there in this way." Yu Tian slapped Su mu on the shoulder and pointed to the raft with a smile. " Let me tell you, this raft is processed by special technology. It has its own navigation system, which is stable and safe, and the cost is low. It is the most suitable disposable consumable to go to Babylon. "


    "No." Su Mu frowned and looked at this ordinary raft. It seems that it is not as mysterious as Yu Tian said,


    When he turned around again to say something to Yu Tian, he saw an infinitely enlarged foot. It was too late to escape,


    With a dull hum, Su Mu was directly kicked out by Yu Tian and landed on the raft,


    "Operator, light the fire for me." Yu Tian waved his big hand excitedly and looked at Su mu with a smile. " Boy, if you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you this time. "


    When the fire was ignited, Su Mu was stunned and looked down at the end of the raft. There were actually several air holes. The raft was really not an ordinary raft, but a modified raft, but the safety factor was a little low, but it was obvious that the current situation could not allow Su Mu to think more


    "My second Olympics, you old boy, wait for me." Su Mu bluffed and hurried down on the raft,


    At the next moment, a gorgeous fire house was sprayed from the tail of the raft. The whole raft flew out at an extremely violent speed like chicken blood, and almost disappeared at the sea level in an instant


    "Major general, it''s OK to do this, but" the operator put down the remote control and stared at the direction where Su Mu disappeared,


    Yu Tian smiled and patted the operator on the shoulder. " Don''t worry. Major general Su specially explained this when she was a child. She shouldn''t be so unreasonable to trouble us, but your raft seems to be faster again. Will it fall apart? "


    "I don''t know this, major general. That''s what I''m worried about." the operator swallowed hard,


    "What?" Yu Tian was stunned and grabbed the shoulder of the goods. " Have you ever had a stress test? "


    "Not yet" the operator smiled and stepped back


    "Shit, I took it out before you. What if that bastard died at sea." Yu Tian was silly and turned to look at the direction where Su Mu disappeared. The raft has always been a special tool for those who want to go to Babylon. Yes, he didn''t fool Su mu, but in the past, the raft was carefully designed with navigation ability, relatively slow speed and reliable quality, but this one was explained by Su Yan, The ultra modern raft is specially made according to the information provided by Chu Yilian. It has strong horsepower and rough speed, but it is only made of wood after all. The metal parts are no more than one kilogram. It will be embarrassing if they fall apart at sea without any test. If something happens to that bastard Su mu, Yu Tian, he doesn''t dare to think about it


    "Major general, are you in a hurry to use the raft?" the operator stepped back again and looked at Yu Tian innocently,


    Yu Tian twitched at the corners of his mouth and roared. " Labor and capital will throw you down to feed the fish. "


    A chase war began at the military dock


    What is the situation of a raft sliding on the sea level at a speed close to the speed of sound? Although the raft is not tied with rope but with steel wire, it doesn''t mean how strong it is,


    At first, Su Mu was amazed at the amazing speed of the raft, but when two pieces of wood fell off at the edge of the raft, his mood was not so good


    "Shit." Su Mu scolded angrily and hurriedly stretched out his hands to grasp the wood on both sides, but the impact force caused by the friction between the high-speed raft and the sea level can be borne by both hands,


    With a groan of pain, Su Mu quickly took back his hands. In a short moment, the edges of his hands turned blue and purple, and the extremely distressing pain hit his heart,


    At this moment, the raft completely fell apart


    The barbs of the two woods in the middle caught Su Mu''s clothes and took him forward,


    Maybe the goddess of fate stood on his side and traveled at the speed of sound. The legendary Babylon came into Su Mu''s eyes. Why do you know that this is Babylon? There are still traces of human survival on this densely forested island, and countless broken warships and ships are densely parked around the island,


    At the next moment, two pieces of wood collided with an abandoned warship with an extremely unrestrained attitude and successfully reimbursed. Su Mu also tragically hit his head on the hull and fainted


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 527

    Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info The bright golden light instantly covered the dilapidated ships and warships corroded by years! The night sky lit up in this corner of the whole coast of Babylon!


    Countless unknown creatures in the dark made a low roar and slowly shrank. This breath is so similar to the breath that almost broke Babylon at the beginning! Lightning! Let this group of creatures used to darkness instinctively feel fear


    From time to time, human figures flashed in every corner of the Babylonian island. They looked at the corner where Su Mu was, but soon shrank. The night in Babylon was not so easy to spend! Curiosity is of no use in Babylon except to kill people!


    Su Mu took back his smoky fist and looked incredibly at a warship that was lucky to be hit by him. At this time, the whole warship covered with moss had been reduced by half!


    "How did my power become so strong?" Su Mu looked down at his fist. According to the destructive power, the intensity of electric energy has at least reached LV5! It was only Lv2!


    This is unscientific! Su Mu frowned and sat slowly on the beach, staring at his feat and silently thinking about everything he had encountered before! you ''re right! Before coming to Babylon, electricity had not changed at all! It can even be said that before losing consciousness! There is no change in electric energy!


    Did I knock my head on the deck of the warship and knock out my potential? Su Mu subconsciously touched his still aching forehead and turned to look at the ship not far away. If that''s the case! Maybe it''s possible to hit LV7 again!


    Looking at the rusty deck of the ship not far away and covered with countless moss, Su Mu soon gave up this unreliable idea. No one would be willing to hit this kind of thing with his head, even if he had to! Also want to hit clean!


    by the way! Su Mu suddenly looked happy. Although he didn''t know the strength of electric energy, at least from the perspective of destructive power, it had reached LV5! That means you can incarnate lightning like Yan''er?


    Can I finally fly? Su Mumei stood up with a smile and gave it a try!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Mu gathered the electric energy silently. The bright light wrapped his whole body. He felt that the accumulated electric energy was almost enough! Su Mu took a deep breath and jumped forward!


    The cargo crossed a distance of more than three meters and fell directly into the sea


    According to the standard of standing long jump, taking off in place can jump out of a distance of three meters, which is enough to make su Mu proud of his achievements, but he wants to fly


    From a distance, you can see a golden sphere in the night like a luminous lamp jumping into the sea, and then the whole sea level near the corner of Babylon shines


    Countless small shrimps and fish living in shallow water turned their bellies and helped them to the sea. Even a little closer to the place where Su Mu jumped into the sea, some small shrimps and fish have been cooked


    "Poof!" Su mu, with a dark face, surfaced out of the sea and spit out a mouthful of sea water. He hummed and climbed from the sea to the Shanghai shore. His head tilted and poured out the water in his ears. He took a ripe prawn and put it in his mouth, chewed it hard, and touched his chin with a sad face. No! Mingming did it according to Yan''er''s method! Why not incarnate electro-optic?


    According to what Yan''er said at the beginning, if the electric energy reaches LV5 or above, the body can be transformed into a medium similar to lightning! At that time, everything will be just floating clouds! But I just tried, don''t say fly! There is no change in the body! All electric energy is concentrated only on the surface of the body!


    Suspiciously touching his chin, Su Mu frowned and recalled the courses in the college. The courses of Fenghua college mainly focus on how to condense the ability in the body, and skillfully manipulate the ability to do all kinds of things that the incompetent can''t do! Like fighting!


    Su Mu''s courses in the use of ability are all full marks! Although they are all the results of surprise before the exam, I still remember a little at best!


    After trying silently for a long time, Su Mu still couldn''t turn her body into a medium like lightning like her elder sister! Can''t even attract thunder like Su Yan! Finally, he tragically found that his electric energy was a little stronger than his decomposition ability and could barely leave the surface of his body


    But it''s better than nothing! Su Mumei stood up with a smile and covered his fist with electric energy. It''s much more enjoyable than covering the decomposition ability! If every punch had the power just now, wouldn''t it be against the sky? Although there is no progress in speed, it is not a little rough!


    Yes! Decomposition ability! Since electricity has improved so much! Maybe the decomposition ability has also improved!


    Su mu can''t wait to take down the sin song hanging around her neck and enter directly. Although Su Mu is very confident in body art, he likes the feeling of holding the sin song in his hand very much! Moreover, only through the song of sin can his decomposition ability leave the body!


    Sitting decadent on the beach, Su Mu stared at the black sea level


    Just then! The seven characters on the seven character badge in his hand turned wildly and irregularly, and Su Mu was speechless immediately! Can''t even this be broken?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 528

    As expected, the most pessimistic thing did not happen. The 7-character badge kept rotating irregularly and did not melt like the sin song. However, the most uncertain thing for Su Mu was that he kept it all the time in the process. Suddenly, a light curtain gradually appeared on the rotating 7-character badge


    "Holographic projection. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "Su Mu frowned and carefully put the 7-character badge on the beach. The human body will affect the holographic projection. This is a common sense. Since it is projected from the 7-character badge, it is estimated that it is the information left by the haunting adoptive father,


    Sure enough, the holographic projection was formed, and finally Su Xingwang''s Sao Bao''s face appeared in front of Su Mu again,


    "Oh, my dear little twilight, I really have you. It turns on infinite mode." Su Xingwang coquettishly raised his eyebrows at Su mu,


    "Dad." Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water and took a step back with guilty conscience. After all, he had pushed his beloved daughter down. No, even if Su Xingwang was just a holographic image, he would have been lying in the cemetery for a long time, but he still needs to be careful. It''s not that he should be careful when facing the things made by this ghost like father,


    "Hey, let me have a good look at you without saying anything else." Su Xingwang smiled, waved his hand, looked up and down at Su mu, and suddenly frowned. " Xiao Mu Mu, how old are you now? "


    At the age of 18 and a half, Su Mu carefully stepped back and tried to stay away from the seven character badge, where Su Xingwang''s image was based,


    "God horse." Su Xingwang widened his eyes and glared fiercely at Su mu. " You smelly boy, wolf ambition, pushed down our lovely little Yanyan within half a year after awakening? I fought with you. "


    Su Mu looked at Su Xingwang calmly and breathed a sigh of relief. She knew it would be like this. With the character of her adoptive father, she must work hard, but your daughter has been on my thief ship


    At the thought of this, Su Mu couldn''t help crying. " Hey, Dad, oh, no, it''s time to call your father-in-law. You''d better save your energy. You''re just a video now¡°


    "Asshole, did you talk to your father like that? Bah, have you ever seen images with thinking?" Su Xingwang spat fiercely,


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up. He saw Su Xingwang''s images three times. It seems that every time he has his own thoughts, and he himself died more than ten years ago. This is unscientific,


    Just when Su Mu was stunned, Su Xingwang actually left the holographic image projected by the 7-character badge with a smile, salivated and rushed over, looking for Su Mu desperately


    A strange scene was staged along the coast of Babylon island. Even those creatures called demons occasionally passed by in the dark. Seeing this scene, they beat their heads and left here as fast as possible before and after death


    It''s completely against the principles of physics that a human should fight with a projection on the coast,


    After the initial shock and being hit by Su Xingwang twice, Su Mu immediately calmed down and remembered that he had beaten Su Xingwang in the space of consciousness. Su Mu resolutely fought back,


    After a fight, Su Mu successfully subdued Su Xingwang, grabbed his hands and pressed him on the beach. " Dad, calm down. I''ll be nice to Yan''er. "


    "I know, but I just want to beat you." Su Xingwang glared at Su Mu fiercely and bit Su Mu''s hand with a big mouth,


    "I teach you a lesson. I will not show you any color. You are a sick cat." Su Mu gave a cry of pain, but without much thought, she bit Su Xingwang''s hand fiercely


    Although Su Xingwang''s image is very strange! It can even violate the physical principle to contact the human body, but he is only an image after all. Therefore, Su Mu easily bit Su Xingwang''s hand down after she bit it down


    "Shit, you''re careful. You dare to move your mouth." Su Xingwang exclaimed, staring at his arm like a piece of information, and quickly stared at Su Mu and said. " Boy, if you don''t let me go soon, I have something to tell you. "


    Su Mu was also stunned by this scene. Unexpectedly, the goods began to crumble with a bite. He quickly got up and let go of Su Xingwang,


    Su Xingwang scolded angrily and ran back to the projection light screen emitted by the seven character badge. It didn''t stop until he completely returned to the light screen


    It''s just that one of his arms is gone


    "Dad" Su mu, like a child who did something wrong, walked up to Su Xingwang and bowed his head,


    "Oh, boy, why are you like the dead family? I should have died long ago." Su Xingwang casually raised his other hand and patted the fragments on his elbow, and then patted Su mu on the shoulder. " You, why are you so anxious? Why did you push our little Yanyan down so soon? Well, when are you going to marry my daughter? "


    When she got married, Su Mu was stunned and replied with a dry smile. " Dad, I''m not old enough¡°


    "What''s the legal age? I''ll go to your sister''s legal age. Tell me if it''s playful." Su Xingwang fiercely picked up Su Mu''s collar,


    "No, absolutely not." Su Mu shook his head decisively. Now he has already reached the state of lying without jumping his heart. It can''t be admitted. Now the physical problems have not been clarified, but this unreliable father can''t find anything,


    "Really." Su Xingwang narrows her eyes suspiciously and looks like she doesn''t trust Su Mu very much. Who makes this matter related to their family''s xiaoyanyan''s lifelong happiness? As an image, she still remembers her daughter after her body''s death. There''s no need to say how much she cares,


    Su Mu quickly turned her eyes, took out a countermeasure to perfunctory Su Xingwang, and said with a smile. " Yan''er is fine. If my estimation is good, Dad, you can have grandchildren right away. "


    "Ah, really." Su Xingwang looked happy. The whole person, oh no, the whole image became elated,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 529

    Of course it''s true. Www.biquge.info "Su Mu also looked happy, which was a muddle through,


    "I, hug, your sister." Su Xingwang gave Su Mu a fierce reward on his head. He angrily stretched out a finger and almost stabbed Su mu in the nose. If he hadn''t considered that he had only one hand, he would definitely sacrifice that hand to stab Su mu. " Even if xiaoyanyan gave birth, I can''t hold it. You''re so special. Your boy dares to let my xiaoyanyan get pregnant before marriage. "


    Su Mu quickly stepped back and smiled and pressed his hands twice. " Dad, Dad, calm down. In fact, Yan''er is not pregnant¡°


    "Hey, what are you talking about, really or not?" Su Xingwang is not calm. He has found that he is no longer the innocent little boy in front of him. Vaguely, he even sees his own shadow on Su mu. What''s his virtue? He doesn''t know. The more he looks, the more he doesn''t feel at ease,


    Su Mu quickly changed the subject. " Dad, didn''t you say you have something to say to me? Can you explain to me how I am now? "


    "Yes." Su Xingwang''s attention was successfully attracted by Su Mu''s topic. He saw that the goods raised their eyebrows and an extremely fussy smile reappeared on his face. The goods asked frivolously. " Want to know¡°


    Su mufei nodded quickly. Now he is very worried about his body. You know, if there was no restriction of the 7-character badge, his body would have been broken down from the inside by the violent decomposition ability. This is not the result he wanted. How can Yan''er die so once? What if Yan''er dies here, what about attachment, and what about Nini and them,


    "Ha ha ha." Su Xingwang laughed wildly, stretched out a leg and pointed the rest of his arm to the ground. " If you want to know, kneel down and tremble in front of your great father, ha ha. "


    Why is this script again? Su Mu frowned and stepped back carefully. After the experience of the previous two times, it was time for her adoptive mother Ye Yan to make a brilliant debut


    Sure enough, as Su Mu expected, a beautiful figure quickly appeared around Su Xingwang. Isn''t it Ye Yan,


    "Hey, wife." Su Xingwang was stunned and wanted to jump away with a dry smile, but will Ye Yan let him go,


    A round and sexy thigh crossed the space. Su Xingwang screamed and flew directly into the sea. It became information fragments and disappeared completely


    Su Mu''s eyes almost pop out and murder her husband. Won''t Yan''er be like this in the future,


    She took a breath, and Ye Yan smiled, turned her head and looked over, and slightly opened her arms. " Twilight, come and give your mother a hug. "


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water, thought a little, and walked slowly,


    "Mu''er" Ye Yan gently held Su mu in her arms, and a smile hung around her mouth. " You''ve finally grown up. Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. You push early and late, but you must take good care of my Yan''er, okay? "


    There is only mother in the world. In the face of her adoptive mother''s constant tenderness, Su Mu couldn''t help pouring out two lines of hot tears from the corners of her eyes. " Mom¡°


    "Fool, what are you crying for?" Ye Yan reaches out her hand and gently wipes the tears from the corners of Su Mu''s eyes. With this action, her two fingers are broken. She can''t help but frown and look at Su Mu strangely. " You see, if you cry again, I''ll break it. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, quickly broke away from Ye Yan''s arms, quickly wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, and immediately knelt down on her knees like a filial son and a virtuous son


    Before he could speak, Ye Yan pulled him up. She looked down at the darkening light curtain at her feet and smiled bitterly. " Twilight, time is running out. Listen to your mother. "


    "Well," Su Mu nodded gently,


    "You should know that you have Yan''er''s cells in your body." Ye Yan smiled and looked up and down at Su mu, nodding with satisfaction. " It seems that you should successfully assimilate the cells we transplanted into your body. Yan''er''s electric energy plays a wonderful role in many fields, one of which is to restrict the out of control state of your decomposition ability. "


    Su Mu nodded silently without interrupting Ye Yan''s words, because he had seen the light curtain emitted by the seven character badge disappear, and Ye Yan''s body was constantly breaking


    "When we transplanted it to you, we originally planned to directly turn on the infinite mode when you were 18 years old and liberate your due decomposition ability and Yan''er''s electric energy, but your father had to give it to you in three stages. He said that as soon as a man gets stronger, he will get worse, and after you have electric energy, Yan''er''s power will lose its ability to restrict you, I also think what he said is reasonable, so I agreed with him. " With that, Ye Yan sighed and reached out to touch Su Mu''s face. Then she continued softly. " At the beginning, your father set the condition that, uh, he did that terrible thing with Yan''er, and then asked Yan''er to be cruel to you. However, it seems that both our husband and wife forgot to explain to Yan''er. Fortunately, you finally turned on infinite mode. Your current state is infinite mode without any suppression. You can use your ability freely, and even electric energy can be used by you. "


    Infinite mode? Feelings really hit my head on the warship, knocking out my potential. Su Mu looked at his hands in disbelief, and then looked up at Ye Yan again,


    Seeing Su Mu''s clever appearance, Ye Yan hung a warm smile around her mouth. " You should also find out that the decomposition ability and electric energy can not be used at the same time, because these two abilities play a role of restricting each other. You have to explore the specific use methods yourself. Now you don''t need the ability limiter, but Su Mu sighed heavily and looked at the place where ye Yan disappeared with tears. " Mom, you haven''t said how to remove infinite mode¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 530

    Chagrin! Grief and anger! Su Mu is killed by a head now. He has a heart on the warship. If he goes back like this, he won''t be regarded as a non mainstream? How can this standard rogue bastard look broken!


    Just then, Su Xingwang''s voice suddenly appeared again, "Hey, hey! boy! Want to release infinite mode! You have to learn to communicate with the second system in your body¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked up. He saw his slowly disintegrating head floating out of the sea. In the middle of the night, what would you think if you saw a transparent head floating on the sea?


    "Sleeping trough! Fake a corpse¡° Without hesitation, Su Mu threw away the brick on one side. Cough! Don''t ask me why there are bricks on the coast. The plot needs!


    "Shit! You boy! Ah¡° Su Xingwang let out a cry of grief and indignation. Unfortunately, before he finished calling the brick, he had a close contact with him. His image was completely broken


    Su Mu was silly and looked at the calm sea level. "Dad, I didn''t mean it. Your way of playing is really too."


    After reading to the sea level for a while, Su Mu slowly stood up. Anyway, his father was murdered by his mother once. He even experienced the murder of his husband. Should he not mind? He shook his head. Su Mu frowned and touched his chin. Just now he said that to remove the infinite mode, he should learn to communicate with the second system? How to communicate? Is it consciousness space?


    He picked up a fish floating around him and cooked it with a wave of his hand. Su Mu took a hard bite and sat cross legged on the beach thinking about how to communicate with the second system. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï

 Chapter 531

    This is a fatal thing. He silently tried to condense the decomposition ability. In addition, Su Mu''s excitement happened. The decomposition ability, which was unable to move under the condition of non liberation, was obedient. It was no longer the poor value with an intensity of less than 30. After dissipating the decomposition ability, the electric energy was obediently covered on his arm, Both abilities are LV5''s strength. Su Mu''s incomparably strong self-confidence appeared. Before he began to experience it, he became stronger. I don''t know how much,


    That''s right. Su Muzhi proudly looked up at the creepy Babylon under the night. Although he felt super good now, he finally decided to explore Babylon during the day. He always felt that there was something strange looking at the tiger here under the night,


    Looking around, Su Mu waved his hands gently, and the dense electric light quickly covered his hands. Like a monkey, he climbed up a warship that looked pretty good in the night. It was nothing to say, but there was less moss. It looked like he had been abandoned around Babylon in the past two years,


    Standing on the bow deck, Su mushun touched the mossy main gun barrel, frowned and looked at Babylon at night. A little red light flashed faintly. Listening carefully, there was a low roar,


    This place is really strange. Su Mu shook his head secretly, turned and walked into the cabin of the warship, and slept first,


    The night passed silently


    When the first sunshine fell in the morning, Su mu, leaning against the cabin of the warship, slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his sore shoulders. He stood up and walked to the deck. At the moment, Babylon island is another scene,


    The imposing sky garden is towering into the clouds. The whole island is covered with primitive forest vegetation, which vaguely gives people a sense of vitality. However, there is not even a bird on the island, and there is no sign of life. Looking around, there are trees or trees, which is its strange place,


    It is said that the creature called Devil has not revealed its true face until now,


    After stretching, Su Mu took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info \ \. Qb5. C0m / "adventure, let''s start."


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu jumped directly from the warship, turned three somersaults in the air, and hit the shore with his head down


    "Ah, bah." The goods groaned their heads out of the sand, and Jun''s face was slightly red and rubbed his long hair full of sand. " Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise the man would be lost. "


    After watching the surrounding environment, Su Mu quickly flashed into the forest by the beach. It is said that many countries will send capable people to this island to check the documents of capable people. By the way, it is obviously unwise to expose themselves to the beach,


    As soon as she entered the woods, Su Mu was silly. She didn''t expect to meet someone so soon


    It was a beautiful woman in a bikini swimsuit, an absolute beauty. Her shaking S-shape was comparable to Chu''s attachment. Her delicate skin had a morbid pallor, and her long brown hair was casually draped over her small shoulders. Looking at her back was definitely a criminal existence,


    The beautiful woman turned her back to Su Mu as if she hadn''t found him. She kept gnawing at something. Listening to the voice, Su Mu knew that the beautiful woman had completely ignored the image of a lady and was crazy gnawing. It was estimated that she was hungry,


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water and hesitated whether to go up and say hello. According to the information given by Chu Yilian, it must be a life and death result if he meets the capable people of other countries. Should he start first,


    But with such a beautiful back, how can su Mu be cruel? Besides, how lonely it is to go on an adventure on the Babylonian island alone. What else can you ask for when you meet a beautiful woman in the wilderness? It would be nice if you didn''t meet an aunt,


    Let''s say hello and get to know each other first and see if there''s any hope of forming a team or something! It''s not happy to be accompanied by beauty. Maybe we can develop that divine horse for a while. Although I''m a little sorry for my elder sister and them, in the end, Su Mu has been used to the days around them. She suddenly lives alone. How can she adapt,


    Su mu, who had never taken the initiative to talk to a beautiful woman, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and coughed twice gently. " Hey, beauty, what are you eating? Is it delicious? It''s fate for us to meet. Can you give me some? "


    With Su Mu''s voice, the beautiful woman''s delicate body was obviously stiff, and she slowly turned her head


    Seeing the beauty looking back, Su Mu naturally looked at her silently, hoping that her face would look better


    First of all, her lovely little ears didn''t disappoint Su mu,


    The sickly pale cheeks didn''t disappoint Su mu


    Then the cherry mouth, damn it, the beauty''s face was a big mouth with a blood basin. The sharp fangs were five centimeters long, and dozens of fangs crossed irregularly,


    There was darkness in the two big eyes, no pupils, no white eyes,


    "What the hell." Su Mu took a cold breath and instinctively stepped back,


    At this time, the beauty has completely turned around. Her two small hands, um, should be sharp claws. The ration on them is actually a human thigh. It seems that it is strange for Su Mu to appear in front of her. The beauty tilted her head and looked up and down at the white and tender Su mu, making several low roars with unknown meaning,


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. This could not be the thing called Devil mentioned in the data. It looked a little disgusting. Seeing this "beauty" seemed to communicate with him, she drooled and roared twice. Su Mu also roared twice like her


    "Roar." There was an obvious upward sound. The beauty tilted her head and looked at Su Mu''s thigh, raised a claw and scratched her long hair, looked down at the bloody thigh on her hand, resolutely threw it aside, turned her dark eyes into blood red, opened her two sharp claws and roared loudly at Su mu. " Roar. "


    "Lying in the trough, the comer is not good." Su Mu scolded angrily and ran away. Although she didn''t know what the goods were, from the look of her movements, Su Mu knew that she definitely liked his thigh,


    I saw the beautiful woman''s hands, oh no, the devil''s claws touched the ground, the big mouth full of fangs opened greatly, and rushed up at a strange speed,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 532

    Su Mu felt the evil wind coming from behind her head and instinctively looked back. What he saw was a bloody claw,


    "I''m going to the Olympics. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "angrily scolded, Su Mu resolutely bowed his head and ran wildly. He had already had some abnormal physical fitness. After the baptism of infinite mode, Su Mu''s physical fitness has gradually moved closer to the monster. Although she is absolutely inferior to sun Ni''s fierce girl in strength, she is definitely superior in speed,


    Because the beauty behind her is so sorry for the audience, Su Mu ran wildly with her milk strength. After a while, she ran out of the forest and came to the beach again,


    A human and animal chase was launched silently on the beach baked by the hot sun,


    Whether Su Mu runs in an S-shape or in a straight line, the monster with a beautiful body can catch up magically. After a while, Su Mu is panting and out of breath. Although his physical fitness is abnormal, he has a limit after all,


    Just before she was desperate, Su Mu suddenly realized a question: why should I run,


    Yes, running a hair is a monster, isn''t it? No matter how disgusting it is, is it disgusting when facing the products of biochemical experiments in island countries? It''s really disgusting when Kuko Meichuan''s biochemical parasitic animals went wild,


    Whether she''s a demon or a monster, hit her,


    Su Mu stomped on the beach. Because she ran so fast, she slipped over a distance of more than three meters on the beach before stopping. The beauty who followed saw Su Mu stop, screamed excitedly and jumped up with teeth and claws,


    In the face of this mysterious creature, Su Mu resolutely abandoned his plan to use the killing body technique. At the same time, he abandoned Michelle''s assassination body technique and chose the simplest and rough body technique Professor Sun Ni gave him,


    The bright light instantly covered Su Mu''s arm. He resolutely elbowed the monster behind him,


    Before the sharp claw came, Su Mu hit her face with his electric elbow and broke her five tusks,


    The dog''s dying cry came out of the beauty''s mouth. The strong force almost broke her head. The naturally restrained electric energy rushed into her head and turned all the electricity in her head into coke,


    Su Mu looked at the beautiful woman who flew out for tens of meters and snorted coldly. " Especially, if the tiger doesn''t get angry, you think I''m a sick cat. "


    I saw the beauty lying on the beach trembling a few times, the coke like head burst open, and then the headless body stood up slowly and strangely


    "No." Su Mu was stunned for a moment, took a step back on guard, and the electric energy slowly condensed on his fist,


    At the next moment, the headless corpse trembled and burst from the middle. Countless tentacles stretched out from the split part of the corpse. The sharp claws and round and sexy thighs of the headless corpse twisted strangely, and the creepy sound of bone displacement came,


    "That''s OK." Su Mu gasped. Now he was convinced that the thing he met was a devil. The headless corpse before the meeting had completely become something that was neither human nor ghost. His two thighs were strangely twisted to the original position of his lower abdomen and back, and his two claw like arms were also moved to the position of his chest and fragrant back, The crack in the middle of the body turned into a big mouth full of tusks and tentacles,


    Perhaps it was su Mu''s just blow that made the devil angry. She raised her head to the sky and made a harsh roar. The bikini that had covered the temptation suddenly broke open,


    What is exposed is not a plump chest and a mysterious garden, but a pair of dark red eyes and terrible mouthparts,


    Su Mu didn''t feel much in his dark red eyes. It was the mouth like a vampire that made his scalp numb. If an extremely empty friend didn''t know to insert there, the consequences would be unimaginable,


    The devil''s vitality is very strong. Su Mu doesn''t know this monster deeply enough at present. She only knows that her speed is amazing and her strength is not generally strong,


    The electric energy on his fists was dispersed silently, and two silver lights slowly condensed on Su Mu''s hands. Since it''s hard, try to decompose it. Su Mu''s posture has also changed. Look at the posture that completely challenges the distortion limit of the human body. The body killing technique must be useless. Who knows if she has the dead hole of the human body, It''s time to change Michelle''s assassination technique,


    Su Mu looked at the devil and couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that she was versatile unconsciously. The power increasing characteristic of electric energy solved the problem that sun Ni''s rough body technique could not be used. Michelle''s assassination body technique combined with decomposition ability is absolutely ferocious in ferocity, even if she has strong resistance to decomposition ability, However, it''s fatal to be broken down in the key parts. Although Chu''s attachment to the body killing technique is not useful now, it''s definitely an enemy of ten thousand people just by relying on the physical ability of far more than ordinary people,


    Su Mu couldn''t help thinking. The devil quickly climbed towards him with a low roar. Countless tentacles stretched out from the big mouth of its cracked blood basin and beat Su Mu from a distance,


    Su Mu sneered with disdain. He didn''t retreat but approached. As if he had no weight, he twisted and avoided the beating of countless tentacles. His silver shining hands turned into two residual shadows and hit both sides of the big mouth of the blood basin,


    With the support of decomposition ability, it is easy to directly decompose half of the devil''s body into slag,


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the goods were so fragile and had little resistance to his decomposition ability. This is the devil,


    Soon, the remaining half of the devil''s body was completely eroded by a little silver light and completely decomposed into the most basic molecules,


    Weak explosion, the devil, Su Mu stood up on the beach and used two moves to solve the goods. How can it be so terrible,


    But he doesn''t know that the demons here only show their terror at night. In addition, the electric energy has some if not restraint against these demons, and the decomposition ability is strong. They have strong vitality. They can decompose you to no residue. It depends on how you come back to life,


    But Su Mu doesn''t know


    The goods stood on the beach for a while and felt that it was not interesting to be alone. He turned and looked at the devil''s head, which was broken like coke, and turned and walked into the dense forest again


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 533

    After a while, Su Mu came to the place where he met the demon with the back of the beautiful woman again, stopped and looked at his bloody thigh,


    It is preliminarily determined that the thigh of an adult man is not rotten and should be very fresh, that is, the human who was killed around the early morning last night. It is not difficult to see from the broken cloth nearby that it is a soldier''s thigh, and nothing else,


    Su Mu frowned and thought for a moment. She killed the devil without much careful study just now. The investigation of the documents of the competent person must not be completed in one or two days. According to Su Mu''s current speed, it is estimated that it will take at least a week to reach the central sky garden on Babylon island, If the relics in the data are really in the sky garden, it is preliminarily estimated that it will take at least 20 days to go back and forth. During this period, many demons will be encountered. Let''s study it first,


    Thinking of this, Su Mu put his eyes on the bloody thigh again, and his stomach made an untimely "coo" sound


    He shook his head quickly. Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched his stomach. This can''t be eaten,


    Just use this thigh to trap a demon. Look at the situation. Su Mu smiled, picked up a wooden stick, poked his bloody thigh, looked left and right, stood up, came to a very strong looking tree, and gently touched the dry trunk. It seems that the tree was not here just now,


    The strange scene appeared again,


    When Su Mu''s hand touched the trunk surface, a ferocious face suddenly appeared on the trunk,


    Su mu, who was already on guard, quickly stepped back and looked at the tree with a frown. It turned out that the tree people in those horror novels really existed,


    "Help me" the ferocious face and mouth moved, and a weak voice came from the trunk


    This thing can talk. Su Mu blinked curiously. Naturally, he couldn''t be stupid enough to believe such a low-level trick,


    Gradually, a figure without a leg appeared on the surface of the tree trunk. His expression was extremely painful and kept crying for Su Mu to save him,


    Frowned and looked at the gnawed thigh. Su Mu instinctively felt that the thigh belonged to the figure, but why did the figure appear on the tree,


    Before Su Mu thought more, two dry vines suddenly flew out of the land and quickly entangled Su Mu''s legs, and the figure on the tree trunk showed a eager smile at the same time. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion "www.biquge. Info"¡°


    Su Mu looked down at the seemingly solid cane, sneered, shook his legs, and the bright light instantly turned the cane into coke,


    The tree gave a strange howl, and the figure disappeared from the trunk and completely turned into a big mouth,


    Even more amazing things happened. The tree trembled and unexpectedly gave birth to two legs in a strange way. It screamed and turned around to run. It''s just a little sorry for the audience. Isn''t it against the sky that a tree can run as fast as flying,


    Although Su Mu has determined that the tree must be a variety of demons, he never thought that the tree could stand up and escape like the tree man in the novel, but the speed of escape is not as fast as not running. It''s been a while, and the goods have just taken the second step


    He took time to look at the tree with his arms. Su Mu''s mouth tilted slightly and slowly stretched out a palm. The bright electric light covered his palm in an instant


    It seemed to feel that the fleeing tree turned its head and looked at it, but saw that the human laughed more evil than itself, and the power of lightning was condensed in its hands. The tree hurried back the second step it had just taken, and the hoarse voice came out of the trunk. " Don''t kill me¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and waved away the light on his hand. He knew that the demons here had some wisdom, but he really didn''t notice that they had ideas, but after all, the one in front was killed easily. At present, Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the strange tree with his arms in curiosity. " Give me a reason not to kill you. "


    "I just want to eat." the strange tree turned slowly with two legs and faced Su mu. A huge face appeared on the trunk. This time, it was not the figure that appeared before, but it was a frank meeting,


    "Eat." Su Mu frowned and looked at a thigh over there. " Tell me what you are, otherwise, hum. "


    "I''m a fraudster," the strange tree replied very slowly,


    Su Mu frowned. It was so awkward to listen to the goods. However, it was not easy to catch a demon whose attack power was equal to zero and whose escape ability was equal to a negative number. Without a good study, Su Mu carefully maintained a relatively safe distance. Su Mu smiled and sat aside. " Well, fraudster, although I don''t understand what a fraudster is, you''d better speak simply, otherwise. "


    As she said this, Su Mu reached out and stroked the trunk of another tree around her. The bright light suddenly came into close contact with the trunk, and a sad cry suddenly sounded,


    That''s good. Not only did the strange tree threatened by Su Mu show a frightened expression, but even Su Mu himself was shocked. He didn''t expect that touching any tree was a devil,


    Suddenly, a not so wonderful feeling came to Su Mu''s heart, and the surrounding trees stood up slowly one by one. Although those dead wood like faces were frightened, when a certain number of trees stood up, Su Mu saw greed on their faces,


    On a hillside not far away, a man and a woman slowly showed their body shape. Isn''t it Xue Xiaojie and AI Fengyuan who showed up that night,


    "That idiot finally escaped from the group of fraudsters and ran back. The demon who killed Hong Pingguang." Xue Xiaojie waved her fist angrily,


    "I don''t know, but it''s impossible to get rid of the demon at his speed. It''s estimated that the demon was killed by him." AI Fengyuan frowned and gently shook his head,


    "How possible." Xue Xiaojie gave a low exclamation, turned her head and looked at Su Mu''s figure again and muttered. " The devil''s vitality is too strong. The three of us didn''t kill him together, and he was brought into the fraudster''s ambush. Even Hong Pingguang was attacked and killed. How could this guy kill the devil? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 534

    AI Fengyuan looked thoughtfully at Su Mu''s back, thought for a long time, and finally sighed. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "maybe he really has some skills, but he must be dead if he falls into the group of fraudsters. I think we''d better retreat first. It''s too dangerous here."


    "OK." Xue Xiaojie nodded strangely and agreed to AI Fengyuan''s proposal. She looked at Su mu with big eyes slightly tired. With a gentle wave of her small hand, they covered their bodies


    However, Su Mu was surrounded by fraudsters and seemed very calm. Who made these strange trees move very slowly one by one?


    The speed of the drawn vines was ok, but under Su Mu''s abnormal dynamic vision, the tracks of these vines were easily captured by him! With a light kick, Su Mu broke the vines wrapped around his legs from the ground. Su Mu smiled and flashed dozens of vines beating at his body! However, the empty cane whipped on the ground and made several crisp "pa pa" sounds, which immediately attracted his attention,


    This strength is not small. Don''t be careless,


    Looking around, in addition to the seven or eight strange trees around the body, there are countless trees in the distance, constantly stirring, slowly moving towards Su Mu''s place, and almost all the trees in the forest in this corner of Babylon Island stand up!


    "Shit, what the hell is this place, tree man tribe." Su Mu couldn''t help scolding. The number was really exaggerated. Fortunately, the strange trees didn''t move fast,


    With one blow, the nearest strange tree was blasted into coke. Su Mu resolutely flashed to the beach. This place is strange. He flashed first. The attachment data did not say that there are so many strange things in Babylon,


    The golden light flickered continuously. Su Mu turned the strange trees in the way into coke in the simplest and rough way. This way looks easy, but it is actually very hard. It needs to condense a lot of electric energy to blow the whole tree into coke with electric energy. If Su Yan were here, things would be much easier, It''s estimated that the world will be quiet after five thunders are directly liberated, but it''s obvious that Su mu can''t do this. He can''t even liberate now. Even if he can liberate, he just has electric energy, he can''t use it flexibly like Su Yan,


    Under the harassment of numerous vines and the obstruction of strange trees, Su Mu just walked out of dozens of steps, and the power of electric energy was getting smaller and smaller. After all, this electric energy was not his familiar ability,


    At this distance of tens of steps, Su Mu has broken into the surrounding circle of dozens of strange trees. The strange tree ghost who is a little far away screamed and twitched tens of meters long vines from the land, and the color of greed appeared on the face of the trunk,


    "Is it over, the second Olympic Games?" Su Mu scolded angrily and flashed several times. He quickly approached a strange tree and directly punched the strange tree. The violent electric energy turned the strange tree into coke from the inside,


    Looking down at the green mucus on his fist, Su Mu spat with a bitter smile. Damn it, these strange trees really have life. If you estimate it well, these green mucus should be their blood,


    At this time, a large net composed of vines covered Su Mu''s head. Even if Su Mu could blow the big net into coke with one punch, he would be limited by the big net,


    At the critical moment, Su Mu decided to fight, wave his hand, dissipate the electric energy, cover his hands with two silver lights, and start the decomposition ability,


    At the next moment, Da Wang and Su Mu are already in contact,


    There was almost no resistance. When the big net contacted Su Mu''s hands, it completely became the most basic molecule. Su Mu was stunned, and so was Shu Ren


    Su Mu never thought that the resistance of these strange trees to decomposition ability was infinitely close to a negative number. It seemed that the windy and tough vines were as fragile as the white paper that could be broken when he had only 27 ability index,


    And those tree people are also stupid. Anyway, they still have quite high wisdom. Otherwise, how can they call themselves fraudsters? Although their trunk can change the appearance of everyone they have seen, they still rely on their heads. All tree people stared at Su Mu''s hands with two silver lights full of death. They didn''t know for a moment, It''s better to withdraw


    But Su Mu doesn''t have their hesitation. What he is thinking about now is to leave the damn encirclement quickly. At present, his decomposition ability is powerful. How can he quickly kill a way to leave this strange forest without taking advantage of the victory,


    He slapped the trunk of a strange tree close to him with a gentle slap. The strange tree disappeared without a hum. Su Mu''s mouth couldn''t help rising. These strange trees were weaker than his elder sister''s clothes. They didn''t exert any force, and there was no residue left,


    Although he intended to kill this group of strange trees, the number that he couldn''t see was really numbing. Su Mu resolutely gave up this route and went to the beach to change a corner to continue his exploration and fill his stomach,


    Su Mu quickly moved towards the beach, slapping both strange and real trees all the way, turning them into a little silver,


    After a while, the originally dense woods on the corner of Babylon Island were suddenly missing, which can be described as another feat in the history of Babylon,


    When Su Mu left the woods and came to the beach, the strange trees did not pursue, but shrank,


    With a light breath, Su Mu turned to look at the quiet forest again. Due to his rough behavior, a large piece was missing from the periphery of the whole forest. It was faintly possible to see several figures in the depths of the forest shouting and competing for a thigh


    Needless to think, those figures must be the same as the beauty before. Su Mu resolutely flashed away from their sight and finally ran out. He didn''t want to be surrounded by those monsters again,


    Sitting on the beach, Su Mu silently regained her strength and carefully observed her surroundings. She didn''t find any abnormality, so she walked towards the beach with confidence


    This damned Babylonian island has no creatures except those strange demons. You have a few rabbits. How can you fill your stomach? It seems that if you want to explore the sky garden, you must prepare enough food,


    Swearing, Su Mu came to the beach. With a sigh, Su Mu planned to put his hand into the sea and electricity some seafood. He looked down at the sea. He was stunned


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 535

    A pair of huge lantern like eyes looked at him coldly under the sea, and a violent breath filled the whole sea between the opening and closing of the huge eyes!


    Shit, it''s not over. Su Mu scolded and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to make any action. He didn''t know what was below. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. This size of marine life can''t appear in shallow water. It should be the carnivorous animals waiting for prey to drink water by the river, such as crocodiles! But this is the sea. Don''t mention that there are no creatures on Babylon. Even if they have them, they won''t drink sea water,


    According to the proportion of this eye, Su Mu visually inspected the thing that didn''t know whether it was a fish or a monster, and could swallow him in one bite! He is very wise to keep still. He doesn''t want to walk around in the belly of a fish or something! Wouldn''t it be a tragedy if the goods had a row of sharp teeth?


    I don''t know how long later, Su Mu''s forehead was dissatisfied with the fine beads of sweat, and the damn underwater creature just looked at him coldly without any action, but Su Mu knew that if he took a step forward or backward, he would face a blow of thunder!


    Su Mu felt that her limbs were already a little numb and stiff! This is not the way!


    Just as he hesitated whether he wanted to fight, there was a terrible cry from the bushes on the beach not far away!


    Then a man in an unmarked military uniform ran out of the bushes, with a shocking blood hole in his shoulder,


    The man rolled on the beach and roared. Biquge www.biquge.info "Xiaojie, run, you must go back alive."


    After roaring, the man put his hand on his shoulder and quickly rushed towards Su mu,


    The bushes trembled violently again. A man, uh, no, a human monster followed. Although the shape of a man can be roughly seen, his limbs are composed of a sharp tentacle. It bumps and twists like a penguin chasing after a man. It''s funny, but Su Mu doesn''t want to laugh. The problem here hasn''t been solved yet, Another one came. Looking at the man, he just wanted to pull Su Mu to die together,


    Sometimes things just happen. The man who escaped doesn''t know what Su Mu is facing now. He just wants to find a target for the mutated demon behind him so that his partner can escape,


    But unfortunately, the owner of the giant eyes at sea level noticed him


    The fine ripples on the sea shook, and the pair of giant eyes slowly leaned against the fleeing man along the sea,


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, squatted down slowly and observed the situation. Although he thought he might save the man by fighting, the man''s behavior of trying to set fire to him was really angry. Su Mu was not a kind person, so it was impossible to save him,


    But Su Mu''s self-confidence was shattered by the next moment. No matter what he did, he could not save the man. The monster chasing after him probably felt that he was running too slowly. With a sharp howl, a mouthpiece like a thin cone stabbed out of his mouth and pierced the man''s head at once,


    Everything just happened in an instant. Su Mu couldn''t help feeling numb, as if the man''s head was like a rotten watermelon


    The mouthpiece was inserted from the back of the man''s brain and pierced directly from his forehead. Suddenly, his limbs fell to the ground. The monster swam slowly towards the man''s place with its tentacle like lower limbs. It can vaguely hear the sound of its breath. It is estimated that the things in the man''s head have been sucked clean,


    When he came to the dead man, the monster looked up and took back the mouthpiece. He turned his head and looked at Su Mu''s direction. Maybe the man''s strong body was enough for his rations for a day. He didn''t attack Su mu, but just gave a threatening roar,


    However, what it didn''t expect was that at the moment it turned around, it lost the opportunity to enjoy the delicious food forever,


    The silent sea suddenly rose, and a rough roar rang through the air,


    A shark suddenly jumped out of the water and bit the monster''s upper body,


    What made Su Mu''s scalp numb was not the scene of the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches, but the shark. The shark actually had human limbs. The variation was too exaggerated. The size of six adult men was too exaggerated. It''s a pity that you don''t shoot the great white shark,


    The monster who was bitten on the upper body screamed, and the two tentacle like long legs exposed outside the big mouth turned into long needles, twisted strangely and stabbed the shark''s eyes, as if to make a final fight,


    On the almost extinct island of Babylon, a seemingly nonexistent food chain has long been produced. The succubus, a mutant creature with extremely strong vitality, may be extremely powerful in human eyes, but in the eyes of those who have mutated in the whole process of mutation and evolution, it is only something that can be used as rations occasionally when they are very hungry,


    The shark man suddenly stretched out his arms and grabbed the long needle formed by the two tentacles. His big mouth suddenly raised. The demon was like a toy. It was torn in half. The dark blood was scattered on the whole beach, and the dark viscera were scattered on the ground,


    Compared with the size of the shark man, the size of the succubus is only the bottom,


    The shark man swallowed the demon in his stomach, picked up the dark viscera on the beach and threw them into his ferocious mouth. Then he slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s body. At this time, the man''s head was completely shriveled, but the shark man didn''t care. Human beings are very rare rations on the Babylonian island, For several decades, I didn''t have to meet one. Even if I did, I didn''t have to fight. I bit off the man''s upper body and chewed it. The shark man locked his greedy eyes on Su mu,


    To his slight surprise, Su Mu looked at him greedily


    You have to ask Su Mu why he greedily looks at it and learns from it. It''s definitely not. Su Mu likes the pair of shark fins with the thickness of adult thighs on his back. This rebellious size is absolutely delicious! At this time, Su Mu was starving! If this guy is out of the sea, will su Mu still be afraid of him?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 536

    Although I haven''t eaten shark fin, I haven''t eaten pork. Have I always seen pigs running? At the beginning, my elder sister talked about eating shark''s fin and bird''s nest all day, but at the beginning, the conditions at home were not good! No way to eat! Later, the conditions were good, and I was too busy to eat! Elder sister, can su Mu remember what adults talk about all day? Also specially studied the practice of shark fin! Even if you don''t bring any cooking seasoning with you, as a standard housekeeper! As long as there is salt! Su mu can make delicious food!


    As for salt, will the beach be short of salt under the hot sun? Even if it is short, Su mu can find out. He didn''t muddle through when he joined the blood rose. He still knows a lot about some theoretical knowledge about wild survival!


    According to the action of the shark man when he killed the monster whose limbs are composed of tentacles, Su mu can preliminarily judge that the big guy has no special ability, that is, the skin is rough, the flesh is thick, and the power is relatively large! Plus the speed of his two hands grasping his tentacles, the speed of this big guy is not bad! It should be that kind of reckless existence!


    Reckless? Su Mu likes it best. He slowly straightens up. Su Mu looks at the shark up and down, moves his limbs a little numb, and is ready to do a big job,


    When he saw the shark, he looked at the body of the man who had chewed half in his hand, threw it aside and put on a boxing posture. He even spit out words like the previous strange tree. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "human food¡°


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at the shark man strangely. " You can talk. "


    However, the shark man''s behavior disappointed him. It seems that the goods will say so. I saw it say it again. " Human food¡°


    At the next moment, the shark man opened his legs and rushed towards Su mu,


    Although he has two human thighs, the big tail hanging to the ground limits his running speed,


    Su Mu naturally can''t belittle the shark man because of this funny scene. Isn''t the previous example of the monster enough? Running with his tentacles was extremely slow, but the mouthpiece that gave the man the last blow was definitely as fast as a bullet,


    With a cold hum, Su Mu shook his hands and the bright light condensed on his hands. Maybe the demons he met at present have little resistance to his decomposition ability, but what do you eat after decomposition? Besides, isn''t electricity more effective against fish,


    Su Mu was stunned. At the moment when the light flashed on his hands, the shark man suddenly braked, and his frightened eyes showed up. Seeing that the goods turned around and ran without hesitation,


    As a standard demon, it still knows how much damage lightning does to him. Moreover, as an aquatic creature, it still knows that it will become a delicious lunch after being electrified


    Generally speaking, as the existence at the top of the food chain along the coast of the whole Babylonian Island, the IQ of shark people is not comparable to that of demons. At least it is the IQ of fraudsters. People will say a word or two. No, the ability of this man in front of him is not rough and thick. Don''t you run now to make people''s lunch,


    But Su Mu is not stupid enough to let it go back to the sea. Who knows what will happen when the goods go back to the sea? Maybe it''s the embarrassing situation that made him dare not do anything before. Anyway, I''m going to decide the pair of meat wings that can serve as rations for a few days,


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu kicked on the beach and rushed up at the speed of several blocks to stop the shark before he returned to the sea,


    That pair of fists shining with fine electric light brought congenital fear to the shark, but although it ate its milk and ran away, its big tail didn''t seem to allow it to run too fast on the beach


    As an overlord in this sea area, it still has a little dignity. It is chased and killed by a mere human. Since it can''t get away, let''s fight,


    With a roar, he turned and punched Su mu, who was already close to him. Su Mu''s body suddenly became short and easily avoided the blow. His fist glittering with bright electricity instantly made a close contact with his eyes from bottom to top! Kill the body silently!


    Su mu, who has some research on shark''s fin, naturally knows that the weakness of the shark is in his eyes, and the struggle of the demon just before his death also proves this to Su mu. In order to avoid too violent destruction of the shark''s fin, he resolutely chose the killing technique that he had abandoned since he came to Babylon!


    Facts proved to Su Mu that the demons on this island feel pain! At least shark man is a species!


    The shark man wailed, covered his head with his hands and rolled wildly on the beach. Can the slaying body technique that caused the most damage with the smallest force be absorbed at will? Although the shark man has rough skin and thick flesh, and his vitality is stronger than the demon, is Su Mu''s power comparable to Chu''s attachment? The pain made the shark twitch, and the electric energy from Su Yan gave it a fatal blow! After that punch, the violent current stuck in the shark''s eyes suddenly broke out, instantly broke through its eyes and successfully electrified everything in its head!


    The shark man struggled for a long time. Finally, after the power explosion, he hopped on the beach like a big fish and finally stopped moving


    "What, then?" Su Mu sneered proudly and clapped his hands. It was an unexpected result to get rid of the shark man with one punch. Even if he used his decomposition ability, it would take some effort to kill the shark man with his body shape. However, Chu''s attachment to the killing technique and Su Yan''s electric energy almost achieved the effect of one hit, which made Su Mu feel a little happy, It seems that this trip to Babylon will be easier,


    The creatures called demons on this island have their own characteristics, but they don''t have abilities after all. They just have strong vitality, rough skin and thick flesh. In addition, they are equivalent to a comprehensive physical strength enhanced ability. It is indeed a nightmare for ordinary ability people, but it is unexpectedly fragile for Su mu, Not to mention the decomposition ability here, the electric energy from my sister is also very delicious,


    The bushes beside the beach shook wildly twice and finally calmed down


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 537

    Finally gone! Su Mu turned around and sneered. If you guessed right, there should be some creatures like the previous demon. Their natural enemies have been destroyed. Naturally, they won''t be stupid enough to jump out and fight with Su mu,


    She turned her head and looked at the shore again. Su Mu bared her teeth and smiled at the dark sea. A few splashes of water surged, and several stubborn black shadows silently dived into the deep sea


    After paying a silent attention and restoring the calm beach, Su Mu sighed. He really can''t relax at any time on the Babylonian island. Just now he just noticed the strange things in the sea and was ready for a raid in the sea. Unexpectedly, there were several unknown demons in the shrub vegetation beside the beach,


    It seems that this trip to Babylon will not be lonely,


    She smiled bitterly and touched her empty stomach. Su Mu casually picked up some dead branches and leaves on the beach and built a firewood pile. She carefully manipulated the electric energy to ignite the firewood pile. However, when she turned to look at the huge body of the shark man, Su Mu was worried about how to get the fish wings off,


    Can''t you control it with the decomposition ability? If you accidentally decompose the shark fin, wouldn''t it be a big loss,


    She grabbed the shark''s fin and gently pulled it twice. Su Mu took a heavy breath and grabbed the shark''s fin and pulled it fiercely


    Jun''s face turned red and the shark''s fin didn''t move. Finally, Su Mu gasped and gave up the most primitive and barbaric way. Maybe the shark was killed by him, but it was a rough and fleshy existence after all. Even if he died, Yu Wei was still very powerful,


    What should I do? It''s a good idea to roast the whole shark man, but the huge size of the goods and how much fire it takes. Maybe the full power of electric energy can cook it, but we can''t grasp the strength. What if it''s burnt,


    Looking around, Su Mu''s eyes finally fixed on a new looking warship not far away. There should be something useful on it,


    Without much thought, Su Mu quickly ran to the bottom of the warship, flashed lights on his hands, and quickly climbed up the warship,


    Standing on the deck with vigilance, Su Mu looked around carefully and didn''t find any trace of demon activities, so she was relieved


    But as soon as the goods were relieved, they kicked on an iron thing and bowed their heads in doubt. Su Mu took a cold breath,


    A shell rolled slowly on the deck because of his foot, and the speed was faster and faster. Su Mu quickly prepared to jump into the sea. At this time, he couldn''t care about jumping into the sea against sharks. Fortunately, the shell hit the cabin and didn''t explode


    After waiting silently for a while to prevent the misfiring shell from exploding suddenly, Su Mu quickly walked to the side of the shell and picked up the big killer. Fortunately, his physical fitness was very abnormal. Otherwise, a person really had no way to take the shell. When he was about to jump out of the boat, he vaguely saw two shadows shaking under the sea, I guess I don''t know what''s waiting for him. Let''s entertain them with this,


    Su Mumei came to the warship with a smile, holding the shell, smiled and threw the warhead down,


    Maybe the shark man didn''t know what the shell was. When the shell dropped by Su Mu was near the sea, a shark man surfaced quickly and bit the shell fiercely. Su Mu was stunned and hurried to lie on the deck regardless of ridicule,


    "Boom. With a loud noise, the whole warship stranded on the beach shook violently, and a huge mushroom cloud floated slowly


    "This thing is really powerful." Su Mu hit the deck excitedly!


    Suddenly, a huge shadow shrouded him from top to bottom. When he looked up, he saw a shark man whose head was completely blown up falling from the sky. Su Mu quickly rolled on the deck and hid,


    "Patter." With a bang, half the shark hit the deck


    He wrinkled his nose. Su Mu was sure that this thing was at least medium cooked, but the shark''s fin had been fried, and the remaining meat didn''t seem to taste very good and a little burnt,


    However, the dense shrapnel stuck in the shark''s body attracted Su Mu''s attention. Can''t this thing be used as a knife,


    Decisively look for a piece of shrapnel that is suitable and easy to handle, pull it out and play it gently. Su mu can''t help but smile. The sin song is gone. It''s OK to make do with it. When you go back, you have to ask your elder sister to find another guy who can carry the decomposition ability. The ability can''t leave your body. It''s a very painful problem, You know, when the sin song was still there, Su Mu did his best to cut. The decomposition ability flying out of the sin song was very powerful,


    A band was pulled from the bloody rose uniform, which was no different from the rag strip, and the end of the shrapnel was gently wound up. A simple knife appeared quickly,


    After a random exploration on the warship, there are still several shells in the bunker, but the gun barrel full of moss can no longer be used. This thing is not very useful except for frying fish. Can you hold it to play self explosion? Su Mu almost didn''t find anything else, but finally found his favorite thing in the arsenal. What''s in the arsenal, arms,


    Unfortunately, ultra modern light energy weapons and some large-scale weapons have become too rotten to be used. At this moment, old-fashioned weapons are more reliable,


    A huge desert eagle immediately attracted Su Mu''s attention, smiled and wiped the moss off the desert eagle, picked up a cartridge clip and loaded it. Su Mu shot the cabin in the backhand,


    "Bang." Su Mu''s arm rebounded greatly with a loud noise and huge reaction force,


    "I''ll wipe it. It''s the best." Su Mu dribbled and touched the obviously modified desert eagle in his hand. He had touched the simple and rough gun, desert eagle, but its power was not so rough. It even broke through the cabin. This ship is a warship. Although it has been extremely corroded, its nickname is still called strategic weapon. Its power is invincible, The shock is also very pleasant. With Su Mu''s abnormal physical ability, the grip strength of one hand has reached at least half a ton. The recoil force of the desert eagle can shock his arm back. It must have been well modified,


    After stroking the flying eagle on the cold gun handle, Su Mu Mei hung it on his belt with a smile, picked up a few cartridges and left the arsenal. The rest is useless for Su mu, and taking too much is also a burden,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 538

    With a desert eagle at his waist and a peerless shrapnel in his hand, Su Mu jumped directly from the warship''s fort,


    This time, the goods didn''t lose face. Perhaps he had absorbed the lessons of the previous time. He fell on the beach with his center of gravity down, bent over and made a tumbling action to slow down the impact. He stood up and silently stared at the hanging garden in the center of Babylon Island, recalling the words of Su Yan and Chu''s attachment


    For a long time, Su Mu tightened the shrapnel in his hand, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. The real experience has only begun now. On this Babylonian Island, I don''t know why his two abilities are very effective. It''s not a good experience way to trample the devil. Try not to use his ability in the future, and exercise his body to the greatest extent, At the same time, with three kinds of body skills and strong physical fitness, it''s time to exercise well. Blindly acting recklessly is not a good development direction. Although almost all the capable people are capable of cohesion and long-distance bombardment, Su mu can''t separate his ability from his body. He must make his body stronger,


    Elder sister, they can''t hope that they haven''t changed at all when they go back, so let''s have a good fight,


    Zhi proudly makes a secret decision. Su Mu silently turns around and walks to the shark man''s body. Anyway, fill his stomach first,


    With the sharp shrapnel and strong arm strength, Su Mu easily cut off the shark''s fin. After the shark''s fin was cut off, it spewed out two terrible blood columns, which really startled Su Mu and thought it was a fake corpse,


    She threw the shrapnel she had just made meritorious service on the beach. Su Mumei smiled and came to the fire with two huge shark fins. After thinking about it, she picked up the shrapnel and found two stones on both sides of the fire. That''s it! A simple self-help barbecue rack is completed,


    Picked up the shrapnel, stabbed the pair of shark fins fiercely, and barbecued them wholeheartedly


    What''s the taste of barbecue shark fin? Su Mu bet no one in the world has barbecued this thing,


    After a while, a thick noise leaked out from the shark''s fin. Su Mu wiped his saliva and said it silently. It was almost enough,


    Trying to resist the urge to pick it up and chew it, he carefully grabbed the salt already prepared and put it aside, sprinkled it on the semi cooked shark fin, and then put it on the fire


    "It smells good. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "Info" Su Mu exclaimed. Finally, he took the shrapnel back when the shark''s fin was nearly 80% cooked. No matter how hot the shrapnel was, he couldn''t wait to peel off the scorched part of the surface of the pair of shark''s fins, which immediately overflowed with strong fragrance,


    He quickly rubbed his hands, which were burning faintly and numbly. Su Mu took a vicious bite on the shark fin. Only this bite made him close his eyes happily. It was delicious in the world,


    Just then, a "Goo Goo" belly cry came


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked down at his stomach. It was my stomach just now. No, can''t such a big bite make his stomach bottom? It''s not science,


    Another "coo coo" came from the side of the body, this time accompanied by a soft cry,


    Then he saw that the sand on one side moved slightly. Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. What''s the matter? He was so hungry that he had an illusion,


    Suspiciously, he slowly reached out to the sand and touched it. At first, Su Mu didn''t touch anything. When he put his hand out again, he was stunned,


    No, I touched something. It''s still a semi-circular thing. From the soft feel, it should be a woman''s chest measured by hand at the age of about 20,


    Damn it, there''s nothing. Why can you touch something similar to the chest? Su Mu blinked and squeezed it hard in disbelief,


    Hearing a sweet cry, a dagger with a cold light fell out in front of Su Mu''s chest,


    Nima, the devil, the invisible devil, Su Mu was stunned and jumped up immediately, holding shrapnel with a pair of shark fins in one hand


    At the next moment, the space was slightly distorted, and a girl in military uniform slowly appeared with her hands protecting her chest,


    I saw this beautiful sister paper sitting on the beach with tears in her eyes and looking at him in horror. " No, do you want to kill me¡°


    Su Mu was so stupid that he rubbed his eyes hard. No, isn''t it? Is my third ability turned on to touch the air summoning paper,


    Seeing Su Mu staring at her without saying a word, Mei Mei''s paper face became more and more pale. How do you think Su Mu''s eyes are green? As soon as Bei teeth bit her red lips and barely started, her body slowly disappeared again


    Su Mu quickly reached out and grabbed a leg of Mei paper. NIMA, although she didn''t know how the Mei paper came from, she was also a person. Being alone on the island of Babylon is not a fun thing. How can she be let go? At least we have to talk. No,


    Suddenly, the calf was made, Mei paper gave a frightened cry, her ability failed, and the whole person appeared on the beach again,


    "Sister paper, did you fall from the sky? What''s your name?" Su Mu Mei asked with a smile. At last she had company,


    I didn''t know that Mei paper didn''t eat his set. She turned her eyes and fainted decisively


    Su Mu was speechless at once. Why are you so dizzy? She took the shark''s fin behind her back with her backhand and chewed it twice to fill her stomach. Su Mu then focused her eyes on the unconscious sister paper and looked thoughtfully at the unknown man''s corpse that was gnawed in half not far away. The sister paper was wearing the same military uniform as the man, I think she is the little Jie in the man''s mouth,


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu buried her head and nibbled fiercely. She thought she really got the third ability for some reason. She touched the air to get sister paper. As a result, everything was misunderstood. The sister paper''s ability is estimated to be a space ability similar to Michelle, but her ability is not mature enough and can only be invisible,


    She picked up the dagger shining on the beach, weighed it twice, and nodded with satisfaction. Su Mu naturally inserted the dagger into her boots. Let''s wait until she wakes up,


    I don''t know how long later, Mei Zhi wrinkled her lovely little eyebrows and woke up. She held up her upper body in doubt, but saw Su Mu smiling at her. She was not lightly frightened and quickly climbed back a little. No matter whether it was hard for her little ass to rub on the hot beach baked by the sun, she saw her quickly check her clothes, Looking up in horror at Su mu,


    "What''s your name?" Su Mu lightly bared her teeth and smiled,


    "Xue Xiaojie"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 539

    Xue Xiaojie, you are from Longyu country. Www.biquge.info "Su Mu approached curiously and finally someone could talk,


    But it was this move that frightened Xue Xiaojie very much. I saw the chick frightened and picked up a stone on one side. " Don''t come here. "


    Su Mu frowned. What''s the matter? I just look like a hooligan. I looked down at my clothes, and the goods immediately became clear,


    In less than a day''s battle, the bloody rose''s military uniform has completely turned into rags, and even a Mimi of Su Mu''s pants is exposed on his chest. The whole standard beggar configuration, coupled with the deadly weapon desert eagle on his waist, is difficult not to be misunderstood!


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu handed over the shrapnel with a shark fin in her hand and bared her teeth with a smile. " You''re hungry. Have something to eat first. "


    Xue Xiaojie hesitated to look at Su mu, swallowed a mouthful of water, carefully reached out to take the shrapnel in Su Mu''s hand, looked up at Su Mu again, lowered her head and wolfed down,


    Su Mu sat with her chin in one hand and watched her eat. From the way she wolfed down, the girl hadn''t eaten for at least a day. She completely ignored the image of a lady and ate to death. She was a bit like Michelle''s silly girl, but she obviously developed better than Michelle,


    According to Su Mu''s professional vision, Xue Xiaojie is at least C plus level. She is about 1.65 meters tall. Her tight military uniform sculptures a beautiful arc. She is really a rare beauty. In addition, she holds her shark''s fin without defense and sits on the beach with her legs slightly outstretched,


    Before long, Xue Xiaojie finished eating. She didn''t eat much, but she lost the last two comrades in arms one morning. She was a little too frightened. In addition, she didn''t eat all day. The whole person''s Spirit fell into a high tension. At this time, she calmed down and recognized Su Mu as the man she had been watching yesterday. Unexpectedly, he was still alive,


    Looking down at the remaining shark fin in her hand, Xue Xiaojie silently added a sentence in her heart, and she still lives very moist


    When she looked up again, she saw Su Mu looking at her meaningfully. Xue Xiaojie blushed and reached out to return the shrapnel to Su mu, muttering in a low voice. " Thank you¡°


    Ouch, he was shy. Su Mu smiled and took the shrapnel, took down the shark fin and threw it into the sea. Although it seemed wasteful to lose it, the slightly hot weather on Babylon island seemed not suitable for preserving food. After all this, Su Mu cleaned the shrapnel and handed it to Xue Xiaojie. " Take it for self-defense. "


    Xue Xiaojie was stunned for a moment and looked at Su mu with gratitude. However, when she saw the dagger inserted in Su Mu''s boots, her gratitude turned into infinite contempt. It was shameless. She obeyed other people''s guys and was a good man. At the thought of this, Xue Xiaojie remembered that she almost stabbed Su mu. As soon as her face turned red, she looked up and wanted to apologize to Su mu, But seeing Su Mugang''s claw like gesture with one hand over there, Xue Xiaojie''s face turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say,


    Because she was so hungry, she dared to sneak up to Su Mu and wanted to find a chance to grab some food. Unexpectedly, her stomach was disheartened and exposed for 20 years. She was so angry that she wanted to stab Su Mu and run away. But this guy rubbed it hard. Where can an unauthorized girl stand this, The following things are what they are now


    What to do now? Xue Xiaojie quickly thought about it. The mute must be doomed. Should this bastard be responsible? In the final analysis, it''s just a touch on her chest, and there''s no responsibility for farting. Now all her comrades in arms are dead, leaving her alone. She''s not good at fighting. If she wants to live, she must follow Su Mu before she leaves. That''s even more impossible, It''s not the appointed time yet. No one will pick her up,


    Xue Xiaojie is still very clear about her own position. In front of her, the man named Su Mu is trapped in a group of fraudsters. He can retreat unharmed and easily kill the terrible shark man. She must be a very powerful person, but her combat ability is infinitely close to zero. Her ability is mainly biased towards camouflage, which is not enough to survive here, Maybe she can avoid being discovered by all kinds of demons here, but she will starve sooner or later. Following Su Mu is her only choice at present,


    But in such a dangerous Babylon, following him must pay a price. As an auxiliary ability who has no value in Babylon, what she can take is the body. How can such a powerful person care about money,


    The more you think about it, the lower Xue Xiaojie''s head is. Her little face is red and bleeding. She wants to live. She''s only twenty years old. She wouldn''t have come to this damn Babylon if she hadn''t been paid a lot for this damn task


    Su Mu looked at Xue Xiaojie''s increasingly red face in doubt. " Hey, little Jie, what''s the matter with you? "


    Xue Xiaojie was startled by a sudden sound. She looked up at Su mu with watery eyes. She was a smart woman, or she wouldn''t let the last two comrades in arms follow her with determination. Now is the time to make a choice,


    His eyes stared at Su Mu''s face, which was pretty and strange. Xue Xiaojie made up her mind as soon as she clenched her teeth. I want to live, and he''s not ugly


    Xue Xiaojie''s face was dripping blood. She gently opened a button on her coat and revealed a black chest. The deep and invisible ditch Hong came into Su Mu''s eyes and shocked Su mu. What does this girl want to do,


    Xue Xiaojie was quite satisfied with Su Mu''s reaction. Anyway, we are also the first beauty in the lone wolf mercenary army,


    Now Xue Xiaojie clenched her teeth and decided to strike while the iron was hot and shyly lowered her head. " I can give it to you, but you have to protect me¡°


    Su Mu feels that happiness comes too quickly when he is dark. Sometimes people can''t bear it. Constant sexual encounters have always been Su Mu''s proud capital, but he never thought he could meet a beautiful woman in Babylon without a hair,


    It''s just that Su Mu doesn''t exist to take advantage of people''s danger. He''s not an idiot. He can see at a glance that Xue Xiaojie is trying to survive. As a gentleman, how can he take advantage of people''s danger? Isn''t she just accompanied by someone,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 540

    Although it seems that having such a shuilingling sister paper around increases a lot of risks for this trip to Babylon, isn''t the risk what Su Mu craves? He doesn''t come to play, but comes to practice. The more risk, the faster he grows, isn''t it,


    Then Su Mu stood up with a slight smile, slightly recognized the direction, silently turned and walked to the other direction of the beach,


    Xue Xiaojie was stunned for a moment. The hope that had just ignited suddenly extinguished. She looked at Su Mu''s back in despair. Her ruddy little face suddenly became extremely pale, and her tender red lips kept shaking. Why did he leave without saying a word? Why wasn''t my beautiful enough


    When Xue Xiaojie tightens the shrapnel in her hand and plans to end herself, Su mu, who has gone far, turns around and looks at Xue Xiaojie. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "what are you doing? Is it comfortable to bask in the sun here? Don''t keep up."


    "Ah" Xue Xiaojie''s face stagnated and almost cried excitedly. She quickly stood up and answered, and stumbled to Su Mu''s direction,


    Seeing the little girl''s tears, she looked at herself with great gratitude. There was a feeling of tears running. Su Mu''s mouth couldn''t help rising. She was another woman who loved wishful thinking. It seemed that this trip to Babylon was destined not to be lonely,


    They walked silently on the beach one after another. Finally, Xue Xiaojie couldn''t help asking. " Su mu, where are you going? "


    Su Mu turned and smiled at Xue Xiaojie, pointing to the magnificent sky garden. " Go there and have a look. "


    Originally, I thought Su Mu didn''t like to talk. Xue Xiaojie, who kept silent, looked a little happy, quickly followed Su Mu''s steps and asked curiously. " Are you from Longyu country, too? "


    "Yes." Su Mu smiled, nodded, turned to look at Xue Xiaojie and asked. " Don''t you think you should tell me why you showed up in Babylon? "


    "Ah, I''m sorry"


    Su Mu''s face turned black and gave a helpless wry smile. " Why do you like apologizing so much? Are you an island man? "


    "No, no, I''m not from the damn island country. I''m also from Longyu country." Xue Xiaojie quickly waved her hands, looked thoughtfully at Su Mu''s tattered military uniform, hesitated for a moment, and then said. " I am a capable person of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. This time I took a very well paid task to investigate in Babylon with my comrades in arms, but I didn''t expect that the devil here was so powerful. I was the only one left in my team in a few days¡°


    "Oh, it has something to do with the ability literature." Su Mu stopped with great interest. Isn''t his main purpose here to find competent literature? At least that''s what the task says. According to their elder sisters, the so-called experience is just by the way,


    "Eh, are you also a mercenary looking for capable documents?" Xue Xiaojie also stopped, put her hands behind her back and stood in front of Su Mu looking at him. She just didn''t know why the chick''s chest was moving forward. As a beautiful woman, she still knew how to grasp a man''s heart,


    Su Mu naturally enjoyed the scenery and smiled and pointed to Xue Xiaojie''s lower body. " I''m not a mercenary, but I want to tell you that your lower zipper is open. "


    Xue Xiaojie was stunned. She looked down at her crotch and her face turned red. The zipper of her military uniform pants was very unrestrained and open. She could vaguely see a lovely bear on the pink inside. She had the idea of sacrificing her hue to seduce Su mu, but she never thought of such a direct way,


    With a soft exclamation, she quickly turned around and stretched out her hand to fasten the zipper, but the more anxious she was, the more disobedient she was. Xue Xiaojie turned her head from time to time to look at Su mu with a bad smile on her face, and her tears almost fell out,


    Under the education of beautiful women like six blood roses, Su Mu is quite good at mending knives. She only heard the goods say with a smile. " Hey, hey, don''t try too hard. No one will rob you. Be careful to tear it. "


    Before the words fell, Xue Xiaojie listened to a crisp "pop", and the goods looked at the zipper connector pulled out of her hand


    "Poof." Su Mu quickly covered her mouth and almost laughed. Looking at Xue Xiaojie, she didn''t know what to say. How can this chick be so cute,


    "What are you laughing at? Laugh to death." Xue Xiaojie spat at Su Mu almost instinctively in a hurry, but she regretted it as soon as she said it. Now she can only live by relying on him, so she won''t offend him


    With a wry smile, Su Mu stepped forward, squatted down and said with a smile. " Come on, turn around and I''ll get it for you. "


    Finally, the guy showed his true face. Xue Xiaojie''s face turned red. She bited Bei''s teeth fiercely and silently said that in order to survive, then she died generously and turned around with her eyes closed,


    Su Mu took a cold breath and tried to keep himself calm. He looked up at Xue Xiaojie with his eyes closed and his hands under his chest, and sighed silently. " Hey, don''t you think you should give me the zipper connector? "


    "Ah." Xue Xiaojie exclaimed in a low voice and hurriedly handed Su mu the connector in her hand. This time she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. It turned out that he didn''t want to


    When Su Mu''s big hand touched her pants, the temperature on her big hand made a close contact with Xue Xiaojie''s inner thigh, which almost made her sit down. But no man has ever touched here,


    Su Mu doesn''t matter. At least he has seen countless storms. What''s this? Besides, the lovely little inside is a little ruining the three views. A little bear is displayed at the top of the mysterious triangle, staring straight ahead. It seems to have no special purpose except to make people want to laugh,


    As a standard housekeeper, it was a piece of cake for Su Mu to install the zipper. With one click, she installed the connector for Xue Xiaojie, and helped her pull up the zipper. Then she touched her thigh, smiled and looked up at Xue Xiaojie, who turned her head shyly to one side. " This is a reward. "


    Xue Xiaojie is so ashamed that she can''t wait to stab Su Mu to death. You''ll take advantage of it. In order to survive, I''m ready to devote myself, but don''t be cheap and sell good. It''s shameless, isn''t it,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 541

    After such an episode, Xue Xiaojie finally left those disagreements and talked to Su mu. To some extent, she instinctively felt that Su Mu was a man to rely on and a good man,


    Su mu, who was tragically sent a good man card by Xue Xiaojie unknowingly, was still unconscious. She introduced herself to Xue Xiaojie. When Xue Xiaojie learned that Su Mu was a famous member of blood rose, she was really surprised. Unexpectedly, she met the legendary member of blood rose, All the members of the bloody rose once made an earth shaking existence in Babylon. After careful inquiry, Su Mu was indeed appointed to investigate the documents of capable people, and had a good experience by the way,


    Xue Xiaojie suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and followed the blood rose people. The protection of life safety was virtually increased several times, but she couldn''t help raising a sour feeling in her heart. Obviously, Su Mu is a man. The whole blood rose is just a man in addition to the six legendary beautiful women. The world of capable people is actually very small, Su Mu and the six rebellious beauties each have an affair. This rumor has long been the topic of entertainment organized by the powerful people for the big guys before and after tea. He can''t be famous or not, and those big guys can''t worship or not. Who doesn''t want to hook up with the six thorny roses of the bloody rose, not to mention that they are all conquering the country and the city one by one, Their influence in the Dragon feather Kingdom has nothing to say. It''s good for Su Mu to hook up with someone who hasn''t worked for 50 years. Take all the guys, NIMA, pit father,


    As a beautiful woman, Xue Xiaojie naturally has a bad feeling. No wonder Su Mu doesn''t seem to care much even if she wants to devote herself. There are six charming beauties in her family,


    Women are so contradictory. If you are interested in her, she thinks you can''t. She thinks about her body. It''s messy. You''re not interested in her, and she''s not happy,


    Su Mu also got a lot of useful information from Xue Xiaojie. It turned out that she was a rich lady. She was an LV5 capable person. Even if she was only an auxiliary capable person who had made achievements in invisibility, the life of living in dignity was not what she wanted. Therefore, she was unwilling to join the lonely Wolf with a name in the mercenary world, Because the stealth ability has great advantages in many aspects, she soon established her position in the lone wolf by relying on her witty mind and powerful stealth ability. This time, she volunteered to bring her team here when she heard that she was going to investigate the literature of Babylonians. She didn''t want the demons here to be much more terrible than those recorded in the data, almost on the night of landing, A team of LV5 capable twelve approached the regiment,


    Su Mu is not interested in these information, but what interests him is that Xue Xiaojie has the ability to remember things like Chu''s attachment, and she knows the characteristics of most demons on Babylon Island, which is really helpful,


    Xue Xiaojie also found that Su Mu knew nothing about Babylon. She was secretly happy and quickly reflected the value of her existence. She explained the general situation of Babylon to Su mu in detail,


    Night fell silently. Su Mu looked up at the shining stars. One afternoon, he and Xue Xiaojie walked and stopped. They walked along the beach to the other side of Babylon Island, away from the dangerous fraudster in Xue Xiaojie''s mouth,


    From the information provided by Xue Xiaojie, Su Mu has learned that the demons on Babylon island will have special cattle X at night, so he resolutely gave up his decision to go to the sky garden at night and randomly chose a warship that looks more pleasing to the eye. Pen "fun" Pavilion www.biquge.info "Xiaojie, can you climb up?"


    "Ah, climb this." Xue Xiaojie was stunned and turned to look at the old warship stranded on the beach. There was no place to grasp the smooth hull. How to climb? She shook her head decisively, indicating that there was no way


    Su Mu rolled his eyes silently. What else can this goods do besides being invisible? However, being invisible is also an ability against the sky. It''s a pity that he didn''t become a killer,


    She sighed helplessly. Su Mu went to Xue Xiaojie and squatted down. " Come on my back. We''ll spend the night on the warship tonight. "


    "Ah." Xue Xiaojie blushed, swallowed a mouthful of water, turned her head and looked at the dark shadow moving rapidly in the dense forest under the dark night, and finally fell on Su Mu''s back carefully


    Lying in the trough, the girl is developing very well. Su Mu sighed secretly. Two round and full pressure on her back is very zonal,


    But now is not the time to think about these things. I grabbed Xue Xiaojie''s thigh hanging on the ground, grabbed her legs with a bad smile and let her clamp her waist. " It''s caught and held tight. I don''t care if it falls down later. "


    How could Xue Xiaojie be willing to be so shy? After a long time together, she already knows Su mu. Everything she is not interested in is false. This guy is a hypocritical guy. He always beat around the Bush and eats her tofu without saying anything. However, Xue Xiaojie proudly shows an absent look, which makes Xue Xiaojie both tangled and secretly happy. It seems that we are still a little charming, But this posture is too


    Su Mu doesn''t know what Xue Xiaojie is thinking. The electric energy starts quietly. Like a gecko, it directly adsorbs on the ship and climbs up quickly,


    Su Mu started to climb up without saying a word. With his deliberate large-scale action, Xue Xiaojie was almost thrown down. She was so frightened that she quickly clamped her two thighs, put her two small arms around Su Mu''s neck, and put the whole person on Su Mu''s back. She wanted to be one with Su mu,


    Because of Xue Xiaojie''s actions, the blood spurting ups and downs in her chest directly and fiercely affected Su Mu''s back. He couldn''t help but remind him. " Hey, hey, don''t hold me so tight. Do you want to strangle me or hold me? "


    Xue Xiaojie was stunned for a moment, subconsciously loosened her little hand holding Su Mu''s neck, blushed and spat shyly. " Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not enough to take advantage of you. Climb quickly. "


    Su Mu smiled proudly and climbed up the warship,


    When they climbed onto the deck of the warship and were about to go to the cabin to see the situation, two frightening red lights lit up in the cabin


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 542

    The woman''s intuition is always sharp. Xue Xiaojie instinctively feels that something is looking at her. As soon as she turns her head, she naturally stares at the two red Mans, quickly stretches out her small hand and pulls her head down. Su Mu doesn''t know what to look for on the deck. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Hey, what are you looking for? There''s something in the cabin."


    Su Mu was looking for something. Naturally, she learned the lesson of kicking the shell last time. She looked up and saw two frightening red mans in the dark. She hurriedly protected Xue Xiaojie behind her. If she hung up, no one could speak and no one would take advantage of him, The most important thing is that she seems to have a certain understanding of the ecology here,


    "I''ll go and have a look." Su Mu patted Xue Xiaojie''s little hand gently. It was too late to retreat now, because the rest of his eyes had reached the point where several demons moved quickly on the beach as if they had beaten chicken blood,


    "Be careful" Xue Xiaojie stuffed the shrapnel into Su Mu''s hand, and then skillfully retreated to a relatively safe corner,


    Su Mu nodded slightly and took two steps forward with shrapnel carefully


    At this time, the two red mans also moved. A huge body appeared in the dark. It was actually a prawn the size of two adult men,


    "Pursuer." Xue Xiaojie exclaimed and hurried out a voice to remind him. " Su mu, be careful. When we first came ashore, we encountered such a thing. It almost disappeared. Be careful of its tail. "


    Tail, Su Mu frowned and looked down at the so-called pursuer''s tail hidden in the dark. A shining barb could be seen vaguely. My second Olympic Games, where is a shrimp? This goods is a scorpion. Scorpions can grow so big,


    But these are not important. It seems that the pair of pliers on his hand looks like they have good material. It seems that they taste good,


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Jie, do you think its pair of pliers are delicious?" Su Mu looked at Xue Xiaojie excitedly, as if she was asking her advice,


    "Hey." Xue Xiaojie didn''t react for a moment. She turned her head and looked at the pursuer who was linked to the terrible tyranny in her impression. She subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. I don''t know why the pursuer seems to be cute. In a short half day, she has been assimilated by Su mu. The goods are very important. Her little head is beaming and introduces Su mu. " Most demons in Babylon can''t eat, but many people who have come here and returned safely have mentioned that some parts of some demons are delicious in the world, and the chaser''s pliers seem to be one of them. "


    Delicious in the world, pincers, Su Mu''s eyes lit up and leaned towards the pursuer with shrapnel,


    This time, the pursuer was stupid. There''s nothing wrong. The pursuer was the one Xue Xiaojie ran into when they went ashore. This time, didn''t they ambush here in advance by smelling Xue Xiaojie''s smell? Why did you ambush here? People call it the pursuer anyway,


    However, these are not the key points. The pursuer who looks a bit like a shrimp with a scorpion upside down hook on his tail is also considered to have a higher IQ among the Babylonian demons. However, Su Mu''s behavior makes it a little confused. Who is the prey? The man and woman drool at themselves for Mao,


    Before the pursuer tried to turn his limited brain to understand, Su Mu roared and rushed up with shrapnel,


    Now the pursuer didn''t want to, roared and waved two big pliers to fight with Su mu,


    Xue Xiaojie looked at Su Mu''s light and fast back, frowned slightly and whispered. " This guy doesn''t need ability. "


    With shrapnel in his hand, Su Mu dodged the attack of the pursuer''s two pincers and waved with a sneer. The shrapnel chopped directly on the pursuer''s forehead,


    Hearing the "Ding" sound, the shrapnel broke directly from the middle and flew out straight towards Xue Xiaojie,


    "Ah." Xue Xiaojie exclaimed, and hurried to one side of the body to avoid this half of the shrapnel, but the shrapnel still crossed her chest, easily cut her chest clothes, and exposed a large piece of beautiful skin, which made Xue Xiaojie scold. " Su mu, do you mean it? When are you going to play, use your ability to solve it. "


    "Fart, how do I know its head is so hard." Su Mu rolled his eyes and threw the broken shrapnel aside. He directly waved his fist and fought hand to hand with the pursuer, but he soon regretted it,


    People''s pliers are much harder than his fist. Although his strength is very abnormal now, people are not human. How can such a big man go out without strength? At least his nickname is devil,


    After a few hard punches with the pursuer''s pliers, Su Mu grinned and shook his arm, quickly stepped back two steps and prepared to change tactics. The goods were covered with hard shells and hit them directly with his fist. It seemed that he was completely uncomfortable,


    At this point, the pursuer seemed to lose patience. The mouth on his shrimp''s head was frantically foaming, and it was foaming at the mouth. It was obviously not.


    Xue Xiaojie hurried out a voice to remind him. " Su mu, be careful not to be stabbed by its tail. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth. Needless to say, he knew that there was a thick and thin inverted hook of an adult''s arm. Whether it was poisonous or not, it would be over when it was stabbed,


    Li mang flashed, and the pursuer''s tail stabbed Su Mu like lightning, and the two pliers on his hand also opened and clamped Su Mu from both sides to make him avoid,


    But Su Mu didn''t retreat, but flew forward. Without hesitation, he pulled out the desert eagle hanging on his belt and shot the stabbed tail with his backhand,


    "Bang." With a loud noise, the transformed desert eagle had a 20 mm bullet and violently beat the pursuer''s tail into a trumpet,


    However, Su Mu didn''t stop at all. The pursuer''s two pincers were still behind him and didn''t have time to take them back. At this time, he didn''t take the opportunity to wait. He ruthlessly raised his hand and stabbed the smoky Desert Eagle directly into the pursuer''s foaming mouth. Su Mu pulled the trigger with a grim smile,


    The next moment, the head of the pursuer burst like a rotten watermelon,


    The huge body fell on the deck. Su Mu Mei waved the filth from the muzzle of the desert eagle with a smile and gently kissed the still hot handle. This power is absolutely comparable to sun Ni''s full punch. Who modified it,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 543

    Xiao Jie, are you sure this thing can be eaten raw. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at the pliers from the pursuer in his hand. He saw a trace of white and tender meat when the pliers were forcibly pulled off by him. That miserable white didn''t look like delicious,


    On the other side, Xue Xiaojie is holding another pliers of the pursuer, gritting her teeth and stepping on the pursuer''s chest, pulling it out desperately, but the pursuer is somehow a Babylonian devil. Even if she is dead, Yu Wei is still there. How can her two small arms pull out its pliers,


    The more you think about Xue Xiaojie, Su Mu is just an asshole among the assholes. It''s time to eat after the fight. But how about some manners? I didn''t see a charming vulnerable woman here. You can help me get the pliers down,


    "What do you know? It''s a tonic. It''s said that it can enhance your physical fitness." Xue Xiaojie snorted and was embarrassed to ask Su Mu to get it for her, so she had to hold her face red and hold the pliers. After a while, she was dissatisfied with the glittering sweat on her forehead, but the pliers didn''t move,


    Seeing Xue Xiaojie''s sweat dripping appearance, Su Mu smiled and wanted this effect. Otherwise, how could we reflect our importance? He smiled and handed over the big pliers in his hand. " You eat this. "


    I didn''t know that Xue Xiaojie was also stubborn. As soon as she pouted, she didn''t hold the pliers anymore. She hummed with her hands around her chest. " I don''t care. I want this. Help me get it down. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes. The goods were still proud and charming, but people sold their cute clothes and meat. Didn''t you see that half of her chest was exposed where her clothes were cut open? Alas, women are born with trouble. Let''s give it a step,


    At that moment, Su Mu didn''t say anything. He smiled and took down the desert eagle in his hand. " Get out of the way. "


    Xue Xiaojie was stunned for a moment. Remembering the rough power of the desert eagle, she quickly took the little foot away from the pursuer and stepped back with pliers,


    The deadly flame spewed out from the barrel of the desert eagle, and the pliers broke in response, but the meat on the other side of the fracture seemed to be burnt,


    Now Xue Xiaojie was unhappy again and shouted with pliers. " Why are you doing this? You can''t eat when you''re burnt. "


    Shit, it''s exciting. Su Mu rolled her eyes, comfortably picked up her pliers and bit the broken meat. Her eyebrows were raised. It tastes good,


    So the goods sat aside without saying a word and enjoyed themselves with pliers


    Xue Xiaojie is so angry. Is this boy a man? Look at the pliers that are half the size of her body. Anyway, the meat on the fracture is charred, and the meat in the pliers is still there,


    Without much thought, Xue Xiaojie opened her cherry mouth and chewed it with pliers


    The results can be imagined


    Su Mu silently watched Xue Xiaojie spit on the other side. You somehow managed to remove the shell, not to mention that it was very hard. If the pursuer was the one you met a few days ago and it was estimated that the pliers still broke the waist of one of your comrades in arms, you would chew it down like this. Don''t you feel uncomfortable,


    Xue Xiaojie has all kinds of strange smells in her mouth at this time, which can''t be expressed in words. She doesn''t know how much saliva she spits out before she feels better. However, she feels toothache again. This thing is hard enough. The more she thinks about that bite just now, the more she feels wronged. I think Xue Xiaojie doesn''t do it with a good young lady. Why do I run out to be a mercenary, Even if I was a mercenary, I took over the task of Babylon and killed the regiment when I came up. It''s not easy to find a man who can rely on and barely survive. As a result, I spread such goods that I don''t know how to pity and cherish jade,


    Women are always cranky creatures. Naturally, she thinks of many things, such as whether they can go back alive. Maybe Su Mu is really powerful, but the place he is going to is the sky garden in the center of Babylon. The demons there are very powerful. Even if he can protect himself, can he protect Xue Xiaojie,


    Thinking about it, tears burst out uncontrollably


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. Why did she cry again? Just cry for a long time. Why are you watching me cry,


    She sighed helplessly. Su Mu stood up and stretched out her hand to pull Xue Xiaojie over. " Come and eat this with me. Save it for tomorrow''s breakfast. I can''t finish it alone. "


    With that, Su Mu cut the other end of the pliers with one hand in the shape of a palm. With the skill of assassinating the body, the pliers seemed to break like tofu, revealing the fresh and tender white meat inside


    But Su Mu didn''t feel better. It was still a meat palm. He grinned and shook his numb hand. He smiled bitterly and took Xue Xiaojie to sit in a corner of the cabin and coaxed him to the sea. " All right, eat. Aren''t you hungry? After eating, we''ll have a good rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to the sky garden. "


    Xue Xiaojie flattened her mouth and nodded gently. Without saying a word, she stretched out her little hand and gently tore a piece of white and tender meat into her mouth. In fact, she didn''t want to ask for anything. She just wanted to enjoy the treatment of being a woman. Since Su Mu has done so, what else can she do? He''s not her


    When Su Mu was full, the sky was completely dark, and the cabin became dark. She turned her head and looked at Xue Xiaojie leaning against the side, went to her and squatted down with a bitter smile. " Why, I''m not happy. "


    Xue Xiaojie flattened her mouth and looked up at Su mu with tears. " No¡°


    "I haven''t said yet. Look, you''re crying again." Su Mu silently reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled. " Well, stop crying. It''s a big deal. "


    "Really not." Xue Xiaojie stubbornly looked up at Su mu, and then carefully looked at the dark cabin. She always felt that something was there. She clenched her teeth, stretched out two small hands and grabbed Su Mu who was going to turn around to the other side to have a rest. " Don''t go¡°


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu had no choice but to squat down again,


    Xue Xiaojie looked at Su Mu''s face, which looked a little strange in the night, and hesitated a little. Then she said in a shy whisper. " I''m afraid of the dark¡°


    "Afraid of the dark." Su Mu was stunned and looked at her strangely. " Aren''t you a mercenary? You''re afraid of the dark. "


    "Mercenaries can''t be afraid of the dark." Xue Xiaojie answered with shame and anger, and then her voice dropped again. " Will you rest right next to me? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 544

    Aren''t you afraid I''ll do something¡° Su Mu raised her eyebrows and gave a bad smile. How rippling the expression is,


    "Ah" Xue Xiaojie let out a low cry and subconsciously looked down at the place where the military uniform was cut, but she didn''t dare to release Su Mu''s hand. She looked up at Su Mu''s smiling face again and wanted to tear it off and step on hundreds of feet to relieve her anger, but now the most important thing is that it''s dark,


    Finally, she pulled Su Mu over with both hands, let him sit beside her, and whispered shyly. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ I believe you are a good man¡°


    Well, good man Ka, Su Mu rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly. " You won, rest. "


    Before Su Mu could close her eyes, the demons who were sniffing the smell of the two people on the beach shouted restlessly


    Xue Xiaojie quickly stretched out two small hands and hugged Su Mu''s arms. Her big eyes stared at the door of the ship''s cabin, and her small hands subconsciously worked harder and harder


    Su Mu frowned, but she saw a cold sweat running down her forehead. She couldn''t help feeling pity and reached out and patted her little hand. " Don''t think too much. They can''t come up. I''m here. Don''t try too hard. I can''t sleep like you. "


    Xue Xiaojie was stunned for a moment and looked down at the arm she held tightly in her arms. It was just stuck in the middle of the twin peaks she was proud of. Suddenly, her small face turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to let go or not. Theoretically, this moment should be let go, But from the actual situation, I don''t know why there is a sense of security when holding this arm


    Maybe it''s because the demons are getting closer and closer to the warships, and their roars are becoming clearer and clearer,


    Xue Xiaojie was so frightened that she tightened Su Mu''s arm again. She''d better not let go. Just be a cheap bastard. She swallowed a mouthful of water and looked up at Su mu. " They really won''t come up. "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t come up." Su Mu smiled bitterly and comforted. She unconsciously moved her butt to the side. It''s not so pleasant to face a pair of tender red lips so close. Now the relationship between scissors and chaos is enough for him. He can''t have anything with this chick. After getting along with this chick all afternoon, Su Mu has deeply understood this chick, She''s not a fuel-efficient lamp,


    Before Su Mu''s ass fell to the ground, Xue Xiaojie flattened her small mouth, moved her small ass and leaned against it, clinging closely to him


    In the cold night here, a hot and charming body leans against you. Can you stand it? Even if you can see it or not, even if you let Su Mu eat it, considering the extremely complex relationship at home, he can''t do so,


    But it is obviously impossible to reason with Xue Xiaojie now. Su mu can only warn with a bitter smile. " Xiao Jie, if you are so close, I can''t guarantee whether I will do anything. "


    "Don''t leave me, will you stay with me?" Xue Xiaojie looked up pitifully at Su mu,


    Shit, that''s not the answer. Su Mu really doesn''t know what to say to the goods. In the afternoon, he tried bailing''s ambiguous threat, which will be completely useless. He silently felt the two round bodies with amazing heat clamped between his arms. Su Mu helplessly turned his eyes. The body is cold and the body is hot. How can people sleep,


    Seeing Su Mu''s silence, Xue Xiaojie was even more afraid, and couldn''t help tightening her arms again. " Su Mu¡°


    "Why?" Su Mu reluctantly turns around and answers. It can be said that before meeting Xue Xiaojie, Su Mu was surrounded by almost all powerful women, but he also met weak women, but he never thought that weak women would be so troublesome,


    At the next moment, Su Mu was stunned


    Because Xue Xiaojie gave a kiss


    Clumsily, he nodded on Su Mu''s mouth. Xue Xiaojie quickly left, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stressed. " My first kiss¡°


    Su Mu''s face turned black. It was not a problem at all. He subconsciously touched his slightly moist lips and felt good,


    "Will you stay with me?"


    "There are already six in my family."


    "I didn''t mean that." Xue Xiaojie blushed and leaned her head directly against Su Mu''s shoulder and clenched her teeth. " I don''t care what you want. Anyway, please be by my side, at least tonight¡°


    Is this a garden pass? Su Mu raised her eyebrows and shook her head with a bitter smile. Woman, won''t it be dark every day tonight,


    I don''t know why Su Mu saw some of her own shadow on her. When she was young, she was helpless and depended on her elder sister


    With a slight sigh, Su Mu took out her tightly held arm, stretched out her hand to hold Xue Xiaojie''s small waist and let her lean into her arms. At least it''s more comfortable, isn''t it? If she grabs it and makes a sudden effort for a while, the ghost can fall asleep,


    Suddenly, she was held in Su Mu''s arms. Xue Xiaojie''s delicate body stiffened suddenly, and finally recognized Su Mu''s practice. She shyly buried her head in Su Mu''s arms, moved her little ass closer, and even stretched out two small hands around Su Mu''s waist


    Since it''s all like this, it''s better to sleep more comfortably. The boy''s arms are still very warm. If you go back to see the bloody roses alive and tell them about tonight, will su Mu die miserably? Xue Xiaojie couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth,


    What is an inch of progress? This is an inch of progress. Su Mu helplessly looks at Xue Xiaojie, who completely takes him as a sleeping bag, and silently feels the heat emitted by the beauty in her arms. Suddenly, she feels reluctant to let her leave. She smiles bitterly, leans her head against the cabin and looks up at the dark roof. Su Mu silently says in her heart, how is Yan''er attached to you,


    "Su mu, are you asleep?"


    "Well, I fell asleep."


    "Talk to me"


    "I fell asleep"


    "Why are you doing this?" Xue Xiaojie hummed and straightened up, staring at Su mu with great dissatisfaction,


    "Shut up and sleep." Su Mu reluctantly rolled her eyes and tightened her small waist,


    Xue Xiaojie screamed and fell on Su Mu again. This time, she was very angry again. Is it a man? She should have taken advantage of everything. Now the great beauty wants to talk to him about her life ideal, but she turns her face and doesn''t recognize anyone,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 545

    The goods wanted to straighten up again, but could su Mu resist? The thief''s hand still touched her waist restlessly. Xue Xiaojie immediately gave up the resistance, reluctantly closed her eyes and silently prayed that the next thing would not happen


    The next thing really didn''t happen. At least Su Mu is also a man who has driven meat. No, this kind of skin affinity still can''t excite Xiao Su mu. Some people say that the man who has driven meat should have lower resistance. Alas, it''s only after holding it for a long time. Bai Fumei let Xiao Su Mu release positive energy a few days ago,


    Gradually, as the night darkened, perhaps a little too frightened during the day, Xue Xiaojie fell asleep on Su mu


    As soon as it was dawn, Xue Xiaojie slowly opened her eyes and carefully looked up at Su mu, who was still sleeping against the bulkhead with her eyes closed. She couldn''t help but turn up her mouth slightly. It seemed that the boy hadn''t slept when she fell asleep last night. It seems that I''m still a little charming. He''d better not quarrel with him when he went to bed so late,


    Because she kept a posture for too long, Xue Xiaojie felt that her small waist was a little sore, so she twisted it carefully and felt a lot more comfortable


    But because of such a move, she felt something strange in her chest


    As soon as I lowered my head, I saw a big evil hand reaching in from the place where her military uniform was cut and holding her proud ups and downs from bottom to top. Xue Xiaojie was so ashamed that she was gnashing her teeth to wake Su Mu up. However, I looked up at the comfortable expression of Su Mu who was sleeping soundly. I don''t know why Xue Xiaojie was reluctant to wake him up


    After flattening her mouth, Xue Xiaojie sighed quietly. Just touch it. Anyway, she was taken advantage of by this salty pig hand yesterday. Don''t disturb him to rest! If he doesn''t rest well, he''ll have problems later. Besides, he didn''t mean it, did he,


    Women are so good at self comfort


    So Xue Xiaojie got tangled up and wanted to sleep again. How can she sleep in this position? Even if she didn''t see it, she couldn''t think about the bad hand. What''s more, she didn''t know what to dream and rubbed it twice from time to time, which made her an untrained young woman how to stand it, although the sacrifice was a little big, But sacrifice is better than sacrifice, isn''t it? Xue Xiaojie, who is reluctantly gritting her teeth and enduring, can only pray for dawn, or the bastard will wake up naturally as soon as possible,


    But when the day was just a little brighter, Xue Xiaojie was depressed again


    Why,


    Chenbo, this is a very normal physiological reaction of a normal man,


    No, Xiao Su Mu directly gave Xue Xiaojie a pillar to hold the sky, and directly put it on her belly,


    Although she didn''t look down, Xue Xiaojie thought with her ass and knew what was holding her back. She was both a rich lady and a mercenary. She had experienced many dark things in rich people. She was almost drugged ooxx several times! Besides, in the mercenary regiment, those vulgar big men don''t play dirty jokes on her every day. Although she hasn''t been trained, she hasn''t eaten pork and has always seen pigs run,


    Xue Xiaojie has a contradiction in her mind at this time. She wants to move to prevent the murder weapon from holding her belly, but she is afraid of waking Su mu. That''s all good. If the goods wake up and ask her for something, or have a big animal attack, wouldn''t they lose their money,


    Secretly gritted his teeth and endured it,


    With the passage of time, maybe the faint scent of a girl on Xue Xiaojie''s body stimulates Su mu. Xiao Su Mu is more and more majestic and energetic. Look at this trend, don''t stop until it breaks through the sky,


    There''s nothing else. I can''t bear it. It''s Xiao Su Mu''s size that makes Xue Xiaojie feel a little numb. At least she''s 20 years old and still knows something about men and women. If this thing pokes into her tender body, I don''t know if she can stand it,


    At the thought of this, Xue Xiaojie''s face became more and more red. How can a girl''s family think in this direction,


    Xue Xiaojie only has a bitter little face and sighs that the boy''s capital is not small,


    She blushed, and her temperature became higher and higher. Xiao Su Mu was naturally liberated slowly and completely under the stimulation of her lower abdomen


    Now the problem comes again. They can''t help little Su Mu to stretch freely in their current posture. It doesn''t matter. They all push our big beauty Xue''s belly in a little, but they still can''t stretch,


    Little Su Mu is not feeling well, so her voice is naturally conveyed to her master Su mu. At this time, Su Mu is sleeping soundly, isn''t she?


    Su Mu frowned slightly, her ass moved and pushed up!


    Xue Xiaojie was unprepared. Su Mu suddenly made such a move, which surprised Xue Xiaojie to say "ah". pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Info" gave a low exclamation


    "Yes." Su Mu quickly opened his eyes. If he could not wake him up with such a sound, his vigilance would be unreasonable,


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xue Xiaojie looking at him with tears and grievances. Su Mu couldn''t help feeling confused. " Xiao Jie, what''s the matter? "


    "You bully people." Xue Xiaojie flattened her mouth. Since Su Mu is awake, why should we suffer? She stretched out her small hand to support Su Mu and stood up. Who knows there must be a problem, so she helped her on the tent supported by Xiao Su mu,


    Both of them are stupid at the same time


    After a brief embarrassment, Su Mu woke up first. He also realized what Xue Xiaojie was talking about bullying. Isn''t it Xiao Su Mu''s fault,


    Look at Xue Xiaojie staring at the beautiful woman, staring at the little hand she held on to Xiao Su mu. She didn''t seem to be willing to take it away. Su Mu had a bad hunch. She quickly stretched out her hand to take her little hand away and explained with a dry smile. " Xiao Jie, I don''t blame my natural reaction¡°


    "Naturally, your sister." Xue Xiaojie raised her head and spat at Su mu,


    They were stunned again


    Isn''t Xue Xiaojie leaning against Su Mu''s arms at this time? Isn''t her sudden appearance like a spoiled act,


    This time, Xue Xiaojie reacted first. She blushed, twisted her delicate body, broke free from Su Mu''s arms, quickly sorted out her messy clothes and groaned pretendedly. " Don''t talk about it. "


    Su mu, who was scratching the back of his head awkwardly, was stunned and frowned slightly. Why did this sound like an impulse to keep it secret after it was over,


    Xue Xiaojie looked down at Su Mu and felt guilty at his strange expression. In order to hide her embarrassment, she snorted and walked out of the cabin first


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 546

    Looking at Xue Xiaojie''s back after she left, Su Mu sighed helplessly. It seemed that she had hooked up with another beautiful woman unknowingly. However, it''s obvious that the beautiful woman is arrogant now. Don''t provoke her, otherwise it''s not fun to stick to her later,


    She casually took another pair of pliers she had chewed yesterday. Su Mu took out the dagger in her boot, pried open the hard jacket outside it, picked up a piece of white and tender fresh meat and put it into her mouth. Turning her head, she saw Xue Xiaojie slowly retreat back. The expression on her face seemed unnatural, even so pale,


    "What''s the matter. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Info" asked Su Mu suspiciously,


    "It seems that we can''t get down." Xue Xiaojie reluctantly spread her hands to Su mu, pouted outside the cabin, and motioned Su Mu to have a look,


    "Hey?" Su Mu frowned and thrust the pliers into Xue Xiaojie''s hand. " You have something to eat first. "


    Then, without waiting for Xue Xiaojie to reply, he turned and walked out of the cabin


    As soon as she got on the deck, Su Mu vaguely heard bursts of low roars. When she came to the edge of the deck, she looked down and saw a group of strange demons looking at herself with their heads up


    What happened? Where did so many demons come from,


    As soon as Su Mu appeared, these demons became restless. It seemed that they wanted to taste the taste of flesh and blood,


    It doesn''t make sense. Su Mu frowned and mused. He had slept on the warship all night before. He didn''t see any demons waiting below when he woke up in the morning. How come so many demons gathered under him in one night, and there was a Xue Xiaojie around him. Do these ghosts still like women? It''s not very scientific, They all look like they don''t have the function. It''s the tentacle


    When an unbearable picture slowly appeared in Su Mu''s mind, a small hand suddenly knocked on his forehead. Isn''t it Xue Xiaojie? She was holding pliers to give Su Mu some. She couldn''t eat so much alone, but she saw the boy standing on the deck looking at the demon. His expression on his face was more and more rippling. She must have thought of something unclean, Then I couldn''t help waking him up


    "What do you think? Have something to eat." Xue Xiaojie snorted angrily. Regardless of whether the action was very intimate or not, she directly stood beside Su mu, picked up a trace of white and tender fresh meat with her small hand and stuffed it into Su Mu''s mouth,


    Su mu, of course, wouldn''t think much about it. If a beautiful woman sacrificed so much to serve you to eat, wouldn''t she refuse? She resolutely obeyed. She licked her delicate little hand and made Xue Xiaojie blush


    But she didn''t say anything, just shyly lowered her head and didn''t say a word, which made Su Mu tangle. Originally, he just wanted to flirt, but he didn''t expect the goods to be so shy. You should cooperate a little. What''s the trouble of this sweet little woman? It''s not like the little pepper with strong self-protection consciousness yesterday afternoon,


    Glancing at Xue Xiaojie secretly, Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. No, NIMA, did the level of labor and capital rise like a rocket? She conquered a beautiful woman without doing anything in one night. Is it that Xiao Su Mu is too cruel in the morning? It''s unscientific,


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Although the two people know each other in less than a day, ah, in this environment where they may lose their lives at any time, Xue Xiaojie instinctively takes Su Mu as the last resort. Although Su Mu doesn''t have a cold for her, she still protects her in the end. Therefore, the degree of favor naturally increases slowly, isn''t it, In addition, Xue Xiaojie''s fear of the dark last night gave him full marks for his instant liking, okay,


    As an uninvited girl, although Xue Xiaojie is 20 years old, it doesn''t mean that she can recognize which man has a sense of security. A typical flower heart radish like Su Mu will have a sense of security. Go to hell, but he is the only man here, Do you want Xue Xiaojie to jump down and hug a demon that looks like a male to see if she feels safe? At least, Su Mu''s embrace is very safe for her now,


    With a good feeling and a sense of security, what else to say? Women love fantasy, but Xue Xiaojie''s fantasy must be much purer than Su Mugang just thought,


    Seeing Xue Xiaojie, who looks down on her little head and eats tender meat without knowing what she is thinking, Su Mu instinctively feels that she is thinking nonsense. You can''t afford to hurt a woman''s nonsense. Su Mu has a lot of experience. She can''t continue to think. She has to interrupt her,


    "Xiao Jie, why are these demons here?" Su Mu pretends to be anxious and looks at Xue Xiaojie seriously,


    "Ah." Xue Xiaojie was startled and looked up at Su mu. Her little face was slightly red and she lowered her head and muttered How do I know¡°


    Su Mu blinked and wondered. Why are you ashamed when I asked you about the evil spirit? She looked up and down at Xue Xiaojie strangely and asked suspiciously. " Are you hiding something that attracts them? "


    Xue Xiaojie was stunned for a moment and immediately understood Su Mu''s meaning. What he meant was that he had hidden some treasure and attracted the demon. The big and small sister was immediately unhappy. As soon as she shook her two small hands, she threw down the pliers and opened her mouth and shouted. " Hey, what do you mean? I don''t have anything hidden on me. I have a dagger on me and you robbed me. "


    But Su Mu ignored her at all. His eyes fell on the beach in a parabola with the pliers thrown by Xue Xiaojie. I''m not full yet


    When the chaser''s pincers fell on the beach, a strange scene appeared. All the demons on the beach were quiet for a moment, stared at the pincers tightly and remained silent for more than 20 seconds. Then the riot occurred. All the demons rushed to the pincers on the beach. They fought with each other, and some even stretched out their mouth tools to pierce the bodies of the same kind,


    Su Mu and Xue Xiaojie looked at each other. They both turned to look at the body of the pursuer who didn''t have time to throw into the sea last night. Their feelings were that the goods caused trouble,


    Indeed, the pursuer''s meat is not only delicious, but also the meat in his pliers improves his physical quality to some extent. As for other parts of his body, it is also a rare meal for some demons. It is impossible to eat human meat at once,


    Although the pursuers are in a high position in the Babylonian food chain, the dead pursuers can only become the food of the demons,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 547

    Now that she has found the source of the gathering of demons, solve it. Su Mu patted Xue Xiaojie on the shoulder, turned and walked to the body of the pursuer, picked it up and threw it directly on the beach,


    Several unlucky demons didn''t grab any meat in the battle just now. They were roaring like that. A pursuer without two pliers fell from the sky


    There was another flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping. In the blink of an eye, there were two adult sized pursuers with no bones left. Nearly a hundred demons looked up at Su Mu and Xue Xiaojie. Their dark eyes had already turned blood red. They were not full enough,


    Seeing that the demons below turned from foraging to ferocious, Xue Xiaojie was worried. How can their virtue go on? Let alone go to the sky garden. It''s a problem to eat today,


    Women are creatures that are good at anger


    Raising her hand was to give Su mu, who stood stunned, a moment. Xue Xiaojie shouted discontentedly. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info "look at what you''ve done. Look, they don''t go. What should we do now?"


    Even if they don''t throw down the bodies of the pursuers, they won''t go. Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and became angry with a woman who was angry with him. Obviously, it''s not a man''s behavior. If he really makes some contradictions with her, according to this trend, there will be no trouble. But he was so oppressed that he could only take the following guys out,


    Then Su Mu lifted up the rag strip and gave a cold hum. " You wait up there. "


    Before Xue Xiaojie could react, Su Muyi jumped off the warship without hesitation,


    Xue Xiaojie is stupid. Is this guy crazy? I''ll just talk about so many demons. Why did you jump down? What should I do if you die,


    The more you think about her, the more anxious she is. It seems that this is not a matter of whether a person can live or not. Although I instinctively feel that this immoral guy is very annoying, I don''t want him to die


    As the saying goes, men are not bad and women don''t love. Crystal tears gushed out of beautiful big eyes, but these demons didn''t see Xue Xiaojie''s pitiful and let Su Mu go. Almost the moment Su Mu fell on the beach, they roared and rushed up one after another,


    The demon running in the front excitedly opened the mouth of the blood basin full of fangs and planned to shoot the exit device to give Su Mu a front forehead, go in and out of the back of his head. This first cup of soup is very delicious,


    But obviously, this time its goal is different,


    A silver muzzle was directly inserted into its mouth, and the 20mm bullet roughly burst its head, and the demon''s body fell to the ground


    Such a domineering and bloody scene just put nearly 100 demons in place. They don''t have any wisdom. They bully the soft and fear the hard. They still understand, but soon greed occupied the peak. How to say, two fists can''t defeat four hands, and indiscriminate fists kill the teacher. So many of us are afraid of a small human,


    Su Mu snorted coldly and collected the desert eagle in his hand. Maybe the desert eagle is powerful, but he doesn''t have so many bullets. Besides, with his shit like shooting method, if it''s not too close, he can''t hit it. Fortunately, Xue Xiaojie said that these demons are actually the product of the mutation of the capable people who died on the island, They are almost immortal, but they still maintain the characteristics of the human body,


    It''s easy to do. Su Mu doesn''t use his ability. Instead, he only uses body skills. All three body skills have fire,


    One blow blew a head, a hand knife cut a neck directly, and his hands were connected. Countless demons lay on the ground and howled in horror,


    Fighting is always the fastest way to make progress. Su Mu became braver and braver. After a while, more than half of the demons lay on the ground, howling and rolling, and some even died directly,


    Xue Xiaojie stared at the natural and unrestrained figure on the beach in disbelief. Her mouth opened slightly for a long time and couldn''t close. This guy is still not human. He knocked down so many demons with only his hands. Is it impossible that he is a physical strengthening ability person? Think about it. A few days ago, several physical strengthening ability people in her team rushed into the street with the demons, Xue Xiaojie fixed her eyes on Su Mu and was surprised to find that this guy used three different body skills at the same time,


    Sometimes a fist can explode a demon''s head, and sometimes a palm can cut a neck. More often, with the touch of a finger, the demon will roll around and can''t get up. What are these skills,


    Xue Xiaojie is still shocked at the top. Su Mu is more and more calm at the bottom. Gradually, he has a wonderful idea in his heart. Sun Ni, Michelle and Chu''s attachment have their own characteristics and can be used at different times. Since he knows all three kinds of body skills, why not try to combine the three kinds of body skills into one,


    Sun Ni''s strength maximization skills, Michelle''s weakness breaking skills, Chu''s attachment''s minimum strength and maximum damage skills, Su Mu has had some experience


    While fighting with the demons, Su Mu silently recalled the bits and pieces of the three body skills


    However, no matter how hard Su Mu tried, these three different body skills could not be combined into one, but disrupted Su Mu''s fighting rhythm. Xue Xiaojie, who was standing on the warship, nearly got caught several times. He saw that Xue Xiaojie pinched a cold sweat for him,


    Just when Su Mu was at a loss, a voice came from the bottom of his heart. " Drop, the second system is reset. "


    A pretty figure nestled in Su Mu''s heart and slowly opened her eyes. Didn''t Xiao Yanyan wake up,


    Xiao Yanyan knew what Su Mu thought as soon as she opened her eyes. To some extent, she was integrated with Su mu. In addition, she was originally developed on the basis of Su Yan''s cells and had an almost instinctive dependence on Su mu


    Xue Xiaojie sees a transparent fruit girl suddenly appear behind Su mu. The girl smiles and lies on Su Mu''s back, as if she has no weight, which doesn''t affect his movements. She leans close to Su Mu''s ear and doesn''t know what to say,


    Transparent, fruit body, ghost, Xue Xiaojie rolled her eyes and fainted


    "Master, I haven''t figured it out yet. It''s actually very simple." Xiao Yanyan smiled and leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder,


    Su Mu was startled by the sudden sound. The mouthpiece that was almost stabbed came through and hurriedly dodged and stepped back two steps. " Don''t be surprised when you wake up. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 548

    Xiao Yanyan giggled, ignoring Su Mu''s words of blame, and said with a smile. Biquge www.biquge.info "master, do you want to combine these three techniques into one?"


    "Do you have a way?" Su Mu glanced at Xiao Yanyan, smashed one demon''s head with a punch, pinched the other demon''s neck, directly grabbed its mouth before it could spray, and pulled it out fiercely,


    "Of course there''s a way. Don''t underestimate me." Xiao Yanyan smiled proudly, and her transparent little eyebrows raised slightly. " Although I originally limited the ability to develop, master, you opened the infinite mode and also opened artificial intelligence for me. How can I say that I am also a very advanced system? Is it difficult for me to live in such a small matter? "


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Tell me as soon as you know." Su Mu replied impatiently, because he saw that the demons who had been beaten down by the body killing technique gradually got up. In the final analysis, most of them were beaten down by the body killing technique. It would be endless,


    To some extent, xiaoyanyan''s character follows that of her elder sister when she was young


    "If I tell you, I''ll tell you why it''s so fierce." Xiao Yanyan snorted and waved her transparent little hand with a mischievous smile,


    Suddenly, Su Mu felt his head was heavy and a large amount of information poured into his head. However, Xiao Yanyan would not joke about this moment. She carefully classified Su Mu to facilitate him to adapt quickly,


    At that moment, Su Mu had a completely different body skill in his heart. On the contrary, the original three different body skills completely disappeared from his heart, as if they had never existed,


    Before Su Mu could ask xiaoyanyan how she did it, a succubus jumped up at the right time, and the tentacles of his limbs stabbed him with the sharpest side like a javelin. The mouth in the big mouth like a suction cup was ready to go,


    Su Mu almost instinctively stretched out his hand and gently touched the demon''s chest


    The next moment, the demon flew out without a sound


    Su Mu is silly. It''s the power of one finger. It''s the power of one punch with all his strength,


    I saw that the demon bumped several of its kind, then a black blood arrow came out of his chest, and then it completely burst into pieces,


    All the demons were stunned at the same time. Su Mu also looked at his finger in disbelief. I pulled a god wipe. It''s just hanging. Strength, weakness, breaking, body killing, three in one,


    "How about it? It''s awesome. Do you want to try your best?" Xiaoyanyan put her arms around Su Mu''s neck with a smile. Meimou half closed and whispered softly. " Infinite mode, on¡°


    Her translucent body slowly integrated into Su Mu''s body


    Su Mu immediately entered the infinite mode. Her eyes were gold and silver, and her long hair was gold and silver. It was strange on the beach in the hot sun,


    The feeling of power filled Su Mu''s body instantly. He looked down at his fist. The corners of Su Mu''s mouth tilted slightly. Although he made up his mind not to use his ability, he was still curious about the destructive power of his full strength under the infinite mode,


    At this time, there was an incomprehensible change in Su Mu''s body, which made these demons want to retreat. In fact, they can''t see. They mainly rely on breath to distinguish things. At this time, Su Mu''s breath seemed to soar directly from a residue with only five combat power to a fierce stubble with breaking combat power. Can they not be shocked by the creatures living at the bottom of Babylon,


    When the combat effectiveness is only five, this goods can easily "kill" so many similar people. At this time, when will we wait,


    But Su Mu obviously had no intention of letting them go,


    With a cold hum, Su Mu''s body flashed and his silver shining hand slapped off a demon''s face that was about to retreat, directly and forcibly took away his head. Yes, it was taken away, not broken, but lost. The characteristics of decomposition ability to crush everything were perfectly reflected,


    At the next moment, xiaoyanyan''s integrated body art came into play. The headless demon''s body was stained with a little silver light, which crashed into the demons like a top, and then broke directly. The little silver light flew over and stained these demons. It doesn''t say that the demons have no resistance to the decomposition ability. Can lv6''s decomposition ability be absorbed by them, even not at all,


    The tiny silver light like a spark almost instantly spread on them like a wild fire and mercilessly devoured their bodies,


    Su Mu looked at the amazing achievement under his slap in amazement, which almost killed such a demon,


    No, you can''t use the decomposition ability. It''s too abnormal here. There are still some demons left. Try the effect of electric energy. Su Mu nodded secretly, waved his hand and dispersed the condensed decomposition ability. The bright light covered his hands directly, flew forward without hesitation, and hit behind a demon who was going to escape, With the violent power and the strengthening of electric energy, the demon flew out directly, collided with several demons and became a rolling gourd. However, all this is not over,


    The electric energy stuck to the beaten demons suddenly exploded, instantly turned these demons into coke, and the terrible body skill acted again, and the coke completely burst into fly ash,


    "Horizontal trough." Su Mu scolded angrily, and unparalleled confidence came to him. He had never been so confident since he was a child,


    While waving, he killed all the demons on the coast and stood on the beach. Su Mu looked at his hands in disbelief and said silently that I was finally stronger


    Xiao Yanyan''s voice sounded again. " Infinite mode, release. "


    With the voice falling, the infinite mode on Su Mu''s body is lifted, and Xiao Yanyan''s transparent body appears on Su Mu''s back again. Why should she be on her back? Xiao Yanyan is a fruit body. Even artificial intelligence will be shy,


    "Master, don''t be proud. I just calculated that you can''t beat the master''s master with all your efforts, so you''d better practice." Xiao Yanyan answered with a smile,


    "Master''s master." Su Mu frowned, "what is it?"


    "Ang, according to the program set by the person who created me, there is only one girl named Su Yan in the first sequence." Xiao Yanyan answered with a smile,


    "Ha, Yan''er is my master." Su Mu is speechless. It''s such a fucking setting, but it seems to have su Xingwang''s style


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 549

    Yeah, yeah. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Xiao Yanyan quickly nodded her head and smiled on Su Mu''s shoulder." At least in my programming. "


    "You just said that my strength is not Yan''er''s opponent." Su Mu turned her head and glanced at Xiao Yanyan with disbelief. Now he has a burst of self-confidence,


    "Of course, you don''t know. When I was still in the hands of my master, she liked to test her ability with me." Xiaoyanyan smiled sweetly, gently stretched out her little hand and pointed to Su mu. A transparent screen appeared over there. The green transparent fingers tapped a few times, and a row of data appeared,


    Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. Does this goods have the same information ability as Chu''s attachment? But when you think about it carefully, the goods are originally a system, and it''s normal to do this. Looking at the row of data, Su mu can''t calm down


    Su Yan, capability strength LV7,


    The first message alone has almost dislocated Su Mu''s chin LV7. It turns out that her elder sister has been LV7 for a long time. What is she hiding so deeply? She''s LV7. Does anyone else have LV7,


    Before Su Mu could react, Xiao Yanyan clicked her finger again, and the screen changed,


    I saw my elder sister with blond hair, covered with lightning, flying high in the sky, raising her little hand. A ferocious thunderbolt in the sky directly hit a mountain. A terrible mushroom cloud rose and then the mountain leveled


    "Ah! Master, this is what I calculated. The master''s master''s minimum power of a random blow after complete liberation. Do you think you can resist that? " Xiao Yanyan swings her feet with a smile, as if she is proud of Su Yan,


    Su mufei shook her head quickly, which is no longer within the scope of human beings. Su Yan''s electric energy is extremely powerful. After crossing the watershed between lv6 and LV7, she is so powerful. She is a humanoid nuclear warhead, or a humanoid nuclear warhead that can be used indefinitely,


    "Oh, master, don''t be too pessimistic. In fact, with your current ability strength, two rare abilities, and the body skills I integrated for you, you can barely compete with third rate LV7 talents. Of course, this doesn''t mean you can defeat all lv6 talents." Xiao Yanyan explained to Su mu with a smile,


    That''s enough. You can''t be a fat man in one bite. Su Mu is very satisfied with this level. At least, she''s getting stronger. Su Mu turns her head and plans to look at Xiao Yanyan and want to thank her. Even if she''s only a system, she has integrated three body skills for him,


    But it doesn''t matter. At first glance, Su Mu is silly. Xiao Yanyan is fruit. Then she looks like her elder sister when she was young. Her whole body looks like immature green fruit. Elder sister was not perfect when she was a big god horse,


    Two nosebleeds flowed out of Su Mu''s nostrils. Xiao Yanyan was stunned and screamed. Her two small hands protected the key. " Master, you are lecherous. "


    Su Mu first turned his head in embarrassment. When he thought it was wrong, it was just a procedure. Why should he scold me? He turned his head viciously. " Who wants you to wear no clothes? I can blame you. "


    "Yes, I can wear clothes." Yanyan was stunned for a moment, raised her little hand to protect her chest, and the exposed spring light successfully accelerated Su Mu''s nosebleed. Then she gently snapped her fingers and set a standard bikini on her hesitant green apple body


    What''s it like for a young girl who hasn''t developed to wear a bikini? Su Mu''s face turned black and wiped a handful of nose blood. " Can''t you change into a normal suit? "


    "Hey, master, I made this according to your taste." Xiao Yanyan looked at Su mu with her big eyes pure,


    Su Mu suddenly blushed. The main program of the goods was in his body. To some extent, his mind could not be concealed from her. After a careful look, it seemed that this bikini was the one my sister wore on the beach last time. She quickly waved her hands with a guilty conscience. " Change one, change one¡°


    "Oh" xiaoyanyan grumbled discontentedly and snapped her fingers again. A simple sailor''s suit covered her and hid all the scenery. Speaking of a little girl, there was no scenery


    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction, sat directly on the beach and waved to Xiao Yanyan. " Xiao Yanyan, I have something to tell you. "


    "Well, master, tell me. I''ll listen to you as long as it doesn''t infringe on the rights and interests of the master." Xiaoyanyan floats to Su mu with a smile. She wants to sit down. After thinking carefully, she chooses to lie on Su Mu''s shoulder,


    "Well, I tell you, although I don''t understand a lot, I don''t have time to understand now. Anyway, we agreed that you can stay in my body without my permission in the future. Don''t come out casually, you know." Su Mu solemnly pointed to her little nose and said,


    "Why?" Xiao Yanyan puffed her mouth discontentedly. " I''m just becoming intelligent. It''s good for you and me to know more about things outside. "


    "Why, look at that." Su Mu pointed to Xue Xiaojie who almost fell off the side of the warship after fainting. " See, I was stunned by you. "


    "I''m not that terrible." Xiao Yanyan glared at Su Mu discontentedly, with a look of disobedience,


    Su Mu taught with great care. " Oh, your unscientific existence can easily scare the little girl, you know. "


    "You are not scientific. I am clearly the product of advanced scientific civilization." Xiao Yanyan responded without hesitation,


    Su Mu had to admit that it was totally uncomfortable to quarrel with a system. He turned black and waved his hands. " Anyway, you can''t come out without my permission, you know. "


    Seeing Su mu, she seemed a little angry. Xiaoyanyan forgot to pry into his heart for a moment. Anyway, she followed her sister''s temperament when she was a child, and cupped her small mouth and reluctantly nodded her head. " I see. I''m dead. Hum, bad master¡°


    Ah ah, the goods will still sell cute. The system is a little advanced. Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth, but now is not the time to study this matter. Then he put forward the problem he was most concerned about. " Hey, xiaoyanyan, can you not show up and spy on something when I don''t need you? "


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yanyan blinked her big eyes and looked at Su Mu innocently,


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water. What should I say? I can''t tell her directly. I don''t like a minor watching when I''m with my sister,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 550

    Looking at Su Mu''s tangled appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Xiao Yanyan tooted her mouth and slowly closed her eyes, peeped at Su Mu''s thoughts at the bottom of her heart, and dirty ideas emerged in front of her


    "Master. "Xiao Yanyan glared at Su mu in shame and muttered with great indignation." Don''t you think your idea of being unfaithful to your master is very bad¡°


    Su Mu felt dark in front of her and fiercely wanted to give her a reward, but his big hand just rowed over xiaoyanyan''s transparent body, which made him feel like hitting a ball of air. The goods asked fiercely. " As for you, don''t you think it''s shameless to pry into the thoughts of others? "


    "Shameless." Xiao Yanyan was stunned for a moment. Her mouth flattened and her eyes looked at Su mu with tears. " Master, I''m not ashamed of you. "


    Will the system cry? It turns out that she will!


    Su Mu suddenly had an impulse to spit out her old blood. She was like her elder sister when she was a girl. She loved her house and Ukraine. She couldn''t care if she didn''t feel bad, so she quickly coaxed. " Hey, xiaoyanyan, don''t cry. I didn''t mean that, really¡°


    "What do you mean, I don''t care. When I go back, I''ll go to the master''s master to complain." Xiao Yanyan shouted reluctantly,


    Sue Mu glared at me. Shit, this goods can spy on the bottom of my heart at will. If this girl takes refuge in her elder sister, can she live,


    After thinking about the countermeasures quickly, Su Mu finds that this routine has no solution at all, because his understanding of Xiao Yanyan is almost zero. He knows nothing except that the goods are transformed from the second system in his own body. She doesn''t even know what she''s afraid of. Why? On the contrary, the goods know everything about Su mu,


    She sighed helplessly. Su Mu could only advise. " What do you want? "


    As soon as Xiao Yanyan heard this, she was immediately happy. A victory smile hung on her small face and her small eyebrows raised. " Master, in fact, I don''t want to pry into your thoughts. You know, those thoughts in your heart are really inappropriate for children. If you insist on age, I''ve just been born. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and nodded helplessly. I don''t know why. He felt like he was on a stolen ship. He was crying just now. In a twinkling, it was cloudy and sunny. He has the style of an elder sister


    "Oh, master, how can we say that we coexist? Otherwise, we all step back. I don''t want to affect your private life." Xiao Yanyan looked at Su mu with a smile,


    Without affecting her private life, Su Mu immediately raised her interest, raised her eyebrows and asked curiously. " How to step back? Tell me. "


    Xiao Yanyan smiled proudly. " Let''s talk about me first. You are also my master. Because of you, I will exist. In this way, I will never appear when you don''t need me, and I will never spy on your thoughts. But in exchange, you should let me out regularly. I am very curious about the world. In order to show xiaoyanyan''s sincerity, I will give you the instructions that restrict me later, How''s it going? "


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Is this condition too generous? All the problems he worried about have been solved at one time. This is a good thing, but how can he feel that there is a pit waiting for him to jump? Now Su Mu asked carefully. " That''s it¡°


    "Of course." Xiaoyan smiled and nodded her head and said with a smile. " What else do you want to do? You don''t want me to appear suddenly when you push down the sister paper. "


    The consequences were unimaginable. Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and nodded gently without hesitation. " Well, do as you say. "


    "Then you swear." Xiao Yanyan smiled for fear that Su Mu would repent,


    Swear, Su Mu was stunned. He swore that he was the most loved one, and immediately put up three fingers. " I swear by Yan''er''s integrity. "


    "Well, I am worthy of being my master. I have courage." Xiao Yanyan was immediately happy. He swore to his master that there should be no problem,


    And Su Mu is also happy. Why is this chick so stupid,


    In fact, Xiao Yanyan, transformed from the second system, is very smart. As a super modern system, although her main purpose is to limit capacity, she is a perfect system after all. At least she has no IQ defects. Su Xingwang has given her more than 30 years of instantaneous computing power to most computers,


    But now xiaoyanyan is like a clean white paper without any stain. Even if she has the strange character of her elder sister, she is not alone after all. She has not been in contact with Su mu for so long. How can she have a deep understanding of Su Mu''s shamelessness,


    Xiao Yanyan didn''t think much about it. She calculated the gains and losses silently. She beamed and transmitted some instructions to Su mu,


    After receiving the information transmitted by Xiao Yanyan, Su Mu is shocked to find that most of the instructions force Xiao Yanyan to do things, such as the instructions in infinite mode, such as shielding the instructions that Xiao Yanyan forces her to stay in her body. It''s a great sacrifice. If she doesn''t give these instructions, she''s completely free. Even Su mu can''t ask her for anything,


    After everything was finished, Xiao Yanyan embarrassed to twist her transparent body. " Master, there are some things I must confess to you. "


    "Well, you said." Su Mu bared his teeth and smiled. These instructions have been received. The existence of those problems is not important. Anyway, my sister''s integrity is worthless,


    "In fact, there is a long rule in my first sequence that these instructions must be delivered to you as soon as I wake up." after that, the goods showed a bright smile. " Well, master, you must abide by the agreement. "


    Su Mu was stunned. It turned out to be so. No wonder she always felt something wrong. Although Su Xingwang was unreliable, it didn''t mean Ye Yan was unreliable. She must have considered this kind of thing,


    Look at the proud smile on xiaoyanyan''s face. Su Mu curled his mouth and replied with a smile. " Xiao Yanyan, I have something to confess to you¡°


    "Shrimp." Xiaoyanyan innocently blinked her big eyes,


    "Well, Yan''er''s integrity has never been valuable."


    "What do you mean?" Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, and then her computing ability quickly analyzed the meaning of Su Mu''s words. Xiaoyan''s face suddenly turned red. She didn''t know what to say for a moment,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 551

    Sighed silently that the system created by Su Xingwang and Ye Yan could actually do the difficult action of blushing. Su Mu smiled proudly. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Xiao Yanyan, you''re still young to play with me. Let''s practice for a few more years."


    Xiao Yanyan was so angry that she could vaguely see a green smoke coming out of her head. The goods looked at Su mu with great sadness and anger. " Mean, shameless, shameless. "


    "Ah, dare you scold me." Su Mu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile. " Do you still want to come out and have fun? "


    The expression of sadness and indignation on xiaoyanyan''s face magically disappeared and smiled at Su Mumei. " Master, you are the most handsome. "


    "That''s right." Su Mu gave a proud Hei hei. " Well, come back first. I''ll let you out when I have time. "


    Xiao Yanyan pouted. Now she can''t believe Su mu. She hesitated and said. " You have to keep your word. "


    "Oh, why do you talk so much nonsense." Su Mu waved her hand impatiently and silently recited the command to restrain Xiao Yanyan. Her transparent body immediately integrated into Su Mu''s body, and then Su Mu blocked all contact with Xiao Yanyan with a smile,


    Hum, little girl, fight with me and sneer proudly. Su Mu closes her eyes and silently experiences the new body technique integrated by Xiao Yanyan. Then she spies into Xiao Yanyan with a flat mouth and a wronged face in her heart. Then she smiles, opens her eyes, hands and feet and climbs onto the warship,


    Xue Xiaojie, who was in a coma, picked her up from the edge of the deck and put her aside. Su Mu was worried about how to wake her up. If the goods were a man, Su Mu would never mind slapping him to wake him up, but how could such a beautiful woman be willing to do it? Should she try artificial respiration? No, no, no, that''s absolutely not allowed, There will definitely be an accident. If she depends on me, she will be in great trouble. Throw her into the sea and let the sea wake her up. It is estimated that she will be killed by the devil lurking in the sea before she wakes up,


    In desperation, Su mu can only sigh and sit aside waiting for Xue Xiaojie to wake up naturally,


    Didn''t he do anything? Of course he did. The goods smiled and put Xue Xiaojie under the sun. Whether her white and soft skin would be tanned by the sun or not, he took advantage of Xue Xiaojie''s delicate body,


    On the beach in summer, the sun was extremely hot. After a while, Xue Xiaojie was sweating. Finally, she opened her eyes slowly with a cry


    "Oh, you''re awake." Su Mu sat in the shadow of the ship''s cabin and said hello to her with a guilty conscience,


    Xue Xiaojie stared at Su mu in a daze. Suddenly, tears burst out like a spring. She rushed into Su Mu''s arms with a sad hiss, and then cried loudly,


    Su Mu was so stupid that he put you in the sun to wake you up. It''s necessary to cry so sad. He reluctantly patted Xue Xiaojie''s slightly trembling fragrant back. " All right, all right, Xiao Jie, stop crying¡°


    Xue Xiaojie quickly nestled into Su Mu''s arms like a frightened little rabbit. Looking at the posture, she wanted to fit directly with Su mu. She looked around in horror at the empty deck. Her two small hands grabbed Su Mu and unconsciously exerted themselves, so that she could just grasp Su Mu''s two Mimi


    Do men feel when they touch Mimi? This is not very clear. If you are curious, you can give it a try, but one thing is certain. If you grasp it hard, it hurts


    At the beginning, Su mu, who was still enjoying the beauty''s embrace, took a breath of air conditioning and hurriedly stretched out his hand to grasp Xue Xiaojie''s two small hands. " Xiao Jie, what''s the matter with you? Calm down. It''s really not good. Can you catch it in another place? "


    Xue Xiaojie was stunned for a moment, looked down, and suddenly blushed. It seemed that she really didn''t catch a place, and it seemed that she didn''t stay


    She wanted to stand up, but when she thought of the previous scene, Xue Xiaojie felt her legs soft. Her little face looked up pale, looked at Su mu, and said with tears. " Su Mu just now, when you were down there, there was a ghost on your back¡°


    Ghost, xiaoyanyan''s position in her heart is really high, but Su mu can''t explain xiaoyanyan to her. After all, although the images presented by artificial intelligence are not uncommon, artificial intelligence based on human body has not appeared in the world


    At that moment, Su Mu had no choice but to coax her. " There''s no ghost. Aren''t I good? You must be mistaken. "


    "How can I be wrong? There are ghosts. Believe me, I really saw them." Xue Xiaojie nervously grabbed Su Mu''s arm, and her small body trembled in Su Mu''s arms,


    Silently scolded xiaoyanyan bloody. Su Mu pretended to touch Xue Xiaojie''s forehead and said with great certainty. " Xiao Jie, you have a fever, so it should be your illusion. "


    "How possible." Xue Xiaojie subconsciously touched her forehead. It was really hot


    How can it not be hot when the nonsense is awakened by the sun,


    But obviously Xue Xiaojie doesn''t know what Su mu, an asshole, has done. When people are most vulnerable, they will instinctively deceive themselves with some things that frighten him in the simplest way


    At that moment, Xue Xiaojie also accepted Su Mu''s words and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Her expression was still a little unnatural. " It was an illusion¡°


    "Well, let''s go down. Can we go?" Su Mu helped her up with a smile, and the thief put his hand on her little man''s waist,


    "Yes." Xue Xiaojie bit her red lips with her teeth and nodded slightly. Now she is a little dizzy and her legs are a little soft. She can only be hurt by Su mu. Anyway, there is no other way to go now


    After a while, Su Mu left the warship with Xue Xiaojie on her back and came to the beach. He took his hands off her little ass very gentlemanly and gently let her stand on the beach,


    Xue Xiaojie held Su Mu''s body, looked at the devastation all over the ground, a fragmented demon, and asked in disbelief. " Su mu, you did all this. "


    "Did you do it?" Su Mu smiled proudly and stretched out his arm to show his strong arm. " I''m great. "


    Seeing Su Mu''s funny appearance, Xue Xiaojie couldn''t help laughing. She gradually left the "ghost" behind and gently stretched out her hand to hit Su mu. " Come on, let''s go. "


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded heavily and turned to look at the magnificent sky garden in the middle of Babylon


    It''s finally time to go,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 552

    Xue Xiaojie tells Su Mu a fact with her delicate body,


    What a stupid choice it is to take a girl with a comprehensive combat effectiveness of no more than 5 to the sky garden,


    For a whole day, the two men only traveled less than three kilometers on Babylon


    One or two monsters with strange shapes sprang up all the time. These guys seemed to know how to pinch soft persimmons and specially greet Xue Xiaojie. Xue Xiaojie completely forgot her ability. Her face was so white that she turned her head and ran away, which made Su Mu very tangled. Sister, can we not run? What can hurt you standing next to your little brother,


    Su Mu was depressed when she ran away. She couldn''t show her body skills to the limit. She had to chase her pace and ensure that the chick didn''t hang up. After killing the devil, she had to comfort Xue Xiaojie, who was so scared that she couldn''t cry. Fortunately, Xiao Yanyan sorted out his body skills, otherwise she couldn''t kill him in the pursuit war, It is estimated that Xue Xiaojie has reported to the gods now,


    Seeing that it was getting dark, the real battle was just about to begin


    Su Mu already knows from Xue Xiaojie that the demons here are very powerful at night. A demon can double its combat effectiveness at night. However, judging from the day, even if Su Mu is strong now, he still can''t take care of Xue Xiaojie. However, he can only choose to take Xue Xiaojie back to the beach, Let''s eat something and rest on the warship for a night. We''ll think about it tomorrow


    They sat by the campfire. On the other side was a shark who was seduced ashore by Xue Xiaojie and killed by Su mu. Its shark fin had naturally been requisitioned


    "Su mu, I''m sorry." Xue Xiaojie sat beside Su Mu and took a bite of the roasted shark fin,


    "What''s the matter? Why apologize. Www.biquge.info "Su Mu chewed the fat shark fin and slapped Xue Xiaojie on the small shoulder." It''s all right. Let''s think about it tomorrow. "


    "I wonder if I''m useless." Xue Xiaojie is crying with a small face and lowering her head in frustration. Today, she has lost all the people who can be lost in her life. How can she be like a mercenary? She fled before the battle


    With the deepening of the steps, the demons jumping out became more and more powerful and terrible. Xue Xiaojie, who was afraid of the dark from childhood and was extremely sensitive to ghost stories, couldn''t restrain her fear. Anyway, she almost peed, tears and snot flowed together


    "No." Su Mu smiled bitterly and reached over her head and let her lean against her chest. " Fool, everyone has his own fear. Don''t force yourself too hard. "


    Perhaps moved by Su Mu''s sudden intimacy, Xue Xiaojie shyly put her head on Su Mu''s chest and leaned against Su Mu''s chest. No matter whether it was too awkward to eat, holding shark fin was a burst of crazy gnawing and secretly ruthless. We must summon up courage tomorrow to avoid unnecessary trouble for Su Mu,


    Just then, an earring on Xue Xiaojie''s ear emitted a dark red light,


    Xue Xiaojie was stunned, stood up, looked up and looked for something in the starry night sky


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu pretended to be puzzled and asked with a helpless smile. It seems that the earring is similar to the bloody rose badge, which can activate the contact function, but it is not as advanced as the bloody rose badge,


    Xue Xiaojie didn''t answer Su Mu''s question, but kept looking in the night sky. The expression on her face was very complex. She looked forward to it and didn''t give it up. Finally, she saw a rapidly moving red awn in the far air of the north,


    "Patter." With a cry, Xue Xiaojie dropped her shark fin on the beach, flattened her mouth, and turned her head to look at Su mu with tears. " Su Mu¡°


    Su Mu bared his teeth and smiled at her. " Are you leaving? "


    "Well, my companion came to pick me up." Xue Xiaojie bowed her head and didn''t know what to say to Su mu for a moment. In fact, the distress signal was sent out a few days ago, but she didn''t expect to come so soon. She was still very happy with Su mu in just one and a half days, even if she was frightened


    "Fool, go back. It''s not for you." Su Mu stood up with a smile and rubbed her long hair,


    "Su mu, do you want to go back with me?" Xue Xiaojie reached out and grabbed Su Mu''s other big hand. She looked up at Su Mu''s face,


    "No, I have a reason to go." Su Mu smiled, shook her head and gently kissed her on the forehead. " Go back. Don''t be a mercenary again. This profession is not suitable for you. And forget me¡°


    "You" Xue Xiaojie turned her head and looked at the red mans approaching quickly in the night sky, stretched out two small hands, grabbed Su Mu''s shoulders, stood on tiptoe and quickly offered a kiss,


    Before Su Mu could be satisfied, she left his lips and smiled shyly. Tears twinkled in her beautiful eyes and hummed a little naughty. " I''m sorry, I can''t do it, but I won''t disturb the beautiful life of you and the six beauties. Don''t worry. "


    "Xiao Jie." A call came from the sky, and an up-to-date snake armed helicopter had come to the two heads, followed by a cable falling quickly


    "Let''s go." Su Mu smiled at Xue Xiaojie again and quickly reached out and rubbed her chest. Before Xue Xiaojie could react, she turned and quickly disappeared into the night. Only the cynical laughter came. " This is my interest to protect you. "


    Xue Xiaojie was so angry that she couldn''t think of the move of this bastard coming. It''s very easy to rub Xue''s crisp chest. It''s obviously impossible to chase Su mu,


    "Su mu, you bastard." Xue Xiaojie stood gnashing her teeth on the beach and stamped her jade feet,


    A middle-aged man quickly came to the beach along the cable. " Xiao Jie, that''s great. You''re still alive. Where are the others? "


    Xue Xiaojie turned her head and saw the familiar and reliable face. Lu Yi, the head of the lone wolf mercenary who had always taken good care of her, lv6 superpowers, suddenly felt all kinds of feelings. The most natural thing was grievance. Not to mention that she had been ravaged by all kinds of demons and almost went crazy before, she said that she had been abused by this guy for a day and a half with Su mu, He took a lot of advantages. It seems that he stole half of his heart


    "Head Lu." Xue Xiaojie jumped into Lu Yi''s arms


    "Well, well, don''t cry. The task is cancelled. I''ll take you back." Lu Yi smiled bitterly and patted Xue Xiaojie on the shoulder. After that, he looked coldly at the two red mans in the distance. Lv6''s breath suppressed the past without disguise, and directly scared the two demons back. Then he reached out and grabbed the cable


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 553

    Seeing the poisonous snake armed helicopter shining with red light leave, Su Mu sighed, chewed the shark''s fin fiercely, and was alone again


    After looking at the thief''s hand that still has some body fragrance, Su Mu couldn''t help but tilt up slightly. At last, it was very enjoyable. He made a lot of money,


    To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t want Xue Xiaojie to leave. In her body, Su Mu found a man''s self-confidence, which can''t be found in her elder sister. Of course, Su mu can barely find a man''s self-confidence when she pushed down her elder sister and the beauty of Chu, but it''s only for a while. She won''t be abused after it''s done. It''s cheap for little Su mu,


    If it weren''t for the connection between Xiao Su Mu and Su Mu''s vital interests, Su Mu wouldn''t want to push down this matter. It''s too troublesome. It''s not a disaster to push down in this damn Babylon,


    He chewed two more shark fins and threw them aside. Su Mu took out the desert eagle on his waist, looked at the few bullets, smiled and peeped into the darkness,


    Xue Xiaojie is gone and alone again, but she can go to the sky garden wholeheartedly,


    She snapped her fingers and Su Mu let Xiao Yanyan out. At least someone said something,


    Xiao Yanyan, who was shining with a faint silver light, quickly appeared. The girl naturally lay on Su Mu''s shoulder and shouted discontentedly. Www.biquge.info "master, how can you be so shameless and let me out after so long."


    It''s been a long time. It hasn''t been a day. Su Mu helplessly turns his eyes. The goods are really unwilling to be lonely. He ignores the complaints of the goods. Su Mu looks at the slightly dark forest, looks up at the mysterious sky garden, and starts to walk,


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t want to talk to her, Xiao Yanyan could only helplessly puff her cheeks and look curiously at the forest in the night. Her big eyes flashed and didn''t know what the forest was good for,


    Maybe because the desert eagle in Su Mu''s hand is so big, it''s very calm all the way. There''s a little roaring in the night. From afar, those strange demons don''t come to Su mu for trouble, and he can''t idle to find their stubbles. He just walks silently in the forest,


    This time, it took Su Mu less than an hour to get to the place where she and Xue Xiaojie barely arrived during the day


    At this time, Xiao Yanyan couldn''t help saying. " Master, I want to tell you something. "


    "Shut up and look at your scenery." Su Mu turned his eyes. Now is not the time to chat. It doesn''t matter during the day. At night, there are unspeakable mysteries in the forest. We must concentrate on preventing all kinds of demons from attacking,


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Even if you don''t talk to me, you won''t let me talk. Do you know it''s inhumane?" Xiaoyanyan yelled discontentedly,


    Are you human? Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead and looked at Xiao Yanyan''s beautiful little face. " Well, you say it, but first, don''t think you look the same as Yan''er when you were a child, so I don''t dare to deal with you. "


    With Su Mu''s permission, Xiao Yanyan was immediately happy. The little girl said with a smile. " In fact, I want to say, master, we seem to be surrounded. "


    "What, I didn''t say it earlier." Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He stopped and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. He said angrily. " How can you cheat, you girl? Do you owe it to clean up? "


    "I didn''t lie to you, you see." As like as two peas, the little Yanyan murmured with discontent, and stretched out his little hand to light the front. A transparent screen appeared there. The scene in the screen was exactly the same as that in Su Mu''s surroundings. It was only night vision. Only a dozen black figures slowly moved toward Su''s location.


    Su Mu took a strange look at the surrounding environment and still didn''t find anything, but more than a dozen figures were moving towards him on the screen. He asked suspiciously. " Do you still have the function of asking for enemies? Is it reliable? "


    "You don''t believe me." Xiao Yanyan snorted. " Do you think I can only use it to limit my ability? I tell you, I have great ability. Let me see, um, 45 degrees in front of the left, you shoot over there. "


    "If there''s nothing, don''t blame me for locking you up!" Su Mu snorted coldly, raised his hand and shot in the direction Xiao Yanyan said,


    The flame symbolizing death spewed out of the silver muzzle of the desert eagle, and then a cry came. A strange devil suddenly showed his body. Maybe it was too back, or Su Mu was suddenly blessed by the God of gun. The goods were directly hit with a blow. Yes, the blow was the blow that the whole head turned into a rotten watermelon


    "There''s really something." Su Mu was dumbfounded and frowned, but he saw a human monster lying there twitching constantly. Its limbs were claws and looked like a variety of demons, but it had a sharp cone like tail on the right side of its ass. the demons were such a thing that Su Mu killed hundreds of people today and had never seen one with a long tail. Is it a variant,


    Before Su Mu came forward to study, the demons lurking around showed up one after another when they saw that their deeds had been exposed, issued bursts of low growls, and rushed towards Su Mu from all directions. They were very fast. In the night, they could only see the cold light and a dark shadow shining on their sharp claws,


    "I''ll pull it. It''s fast claw." Su Mu exclaimed and stepped back two steps. Last night Xue Xiaojie focused on some powerful demons and described their characteristics to Su mu. This fast claw is a species that is more ox X. the place of ox x is their speed that is almost invisible to the naked eye,


    Fortunately, Su Mu''s body has been strengthened several times, otherwise he really can''t see their tracks. It''s not a rational decision to retreat now. He can''t run away from them! Besides, it''s surrounded,


    Then fight, afraid of an egg,


    Touched the slightly hot barrel of the desert eagle in his hand, Su Mumei flashed with an open smile, met a fast claw rushing towards him, fiercely pushed the desert eagle on its forehead, directly gave it a fried lotus seed soup, and successfully turned the head of the goods into rotten watermelon,


    As soon as Su Mu raises his hand again, he plans to give a shot to the fast claw rushing up in the other direction. The fast claw may know the rough power of the desert eagle. It suddenly accelerates and scratched on the desert eagle before Su Mu pulls the trigger


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 554

    Just listen to a harsh metal friction sound. The fast claw directly gave the desert eagle a dismembered body with its sharp claw,


    The barrel part is directly turned into five sections, which obviously can''t be used anymore


    Su Mu is stupid. My baby, it''s so bad,


    The fast claw seemed to understand Su Mu''s sorry expression. It roared proudly. In order to make su Mu feel more uncomfortable and die again, it shot again and extended its claw to Xiao Yanyan lying on Su Mu''s shoulder,


    Obviously, this product is a little too proud and chooses the wrong target. Maybe it can give Su Mu a chance and make him feel overwhelmed. But it goes to scratch Xiao Yanyan. Although this fast claw shines on Xiao Yanyan''s beautiful face at a magical speed, Xiao Yanyan is just a holographic image. What can I do, Can you still have several pieces of your head like ordinary people without even disfigurement,


    "Ouch. Biquge www.biquge. Info "the fast claw stared at Xiao Yanyan, who was still lying on Su Mu''s shoulder smiling at it, and looked at her claws foolishly. It seemed that she couldn''t understand Mao''s claws. Xiao Yanyan didn''t do anything for Mao,


    Before his brain turned around, Su Mu burst out,


    "The second Olympic Games, return the desert eagle!" Su Mu scolded angrily and threw the desert eagle with only half of his hands on the face of the fast claw in front of him. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed its neck. Raising his hand was to slap the goods with two forehands and backhands, and then stabbed it on the ground,


    Finally, he raised his big foot and stepped down on the head of the fast claw, and stubbornly stepped on its head into broken eggs


    The other fast claws who had just approached were stunned, hurried back a few steps and looked at Su Mu hesitantly. What''s the situation with this guy? He''s so fierce. Who is the devil,


    He looked at the desert eagle with great regret. Su Mu looked at the remaining ten fast claws fiercely and roared with gnashing teeth. " You all have to die. "


    "Master, these ghosts are dead. I''m sure." Xiaoyanyan responded reluctantly,


    "Shut up." Su Mu spat fiercely, and as soon as he dodged, he rushed directly in front of the fast claws,


    There is no suspense about this battle. The most powerful demon of fast claw is its amazing speed. There is nothing else, but their speed can be of any use in front of Su mu. Their baptized body has long adapted to the battle posture, and their abnormal dynamic vision can capture their figure, not to mention Xiao Yanyan''s assistance,


    In front of the body skills sorted out by Xiao Yanyan, even demons are quite vulnerable. After a while, more than a dozen demons attacking Su Mu fell into a situation where you have me and I have you. There are broken limbs and black blood all over the ground


    "Master, you are too violent." Xiao Yanyan pretended to cover her mouth, and her big eyes narrowed into two curved crescent moons. She couldn''t say how beautiful she was. Who made her imitate her sister''s adult appearance,


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Let''s go." Su Mu snorted discontentedly, turned to look at the half a handful of desert eagles that fell there, sighed lightly, and turned into the dark forest


    After su Mu left with Xiao Yanyan for a long time, two blonde young men appeared in the middle of the battlefield. They looked at the fragmented fast claw bodies on the ground and joined together again,


    "Louis, how''s it going?" The taller young man frowned and asked,


    "I can''t see. I can''t tell what body technique he used. Jason, I think I''d better not follow him. This man is too dangerous." Louis turned and stared at the direction Su Mu had left,


    "Agree, let''s change our route. There''s another monster in the Dragon feather kingdom." Jason sighed and stood up, looking at the direction Su Mu left,


    "Yes." Louis looked at Jason and asked suspiciously. " How do you know he''s from the Dragon feather kingdom? There''s not only the Dragon feather kingdom in the world. He has black hair and black eyes. "


    "Come on, Louis, you don''t know that small island countries and small stick countries can produce such talents? If they had such elite talents, they would have been babies and would not be sent to this damn place. " Jason snorted coldly with disdain and turned to leave slowly. " I hope I don''t run into this guy. "


    On the other side, Su Mu silently moves towards the sky garden, while Xiao Yanyan still blinks curiously and looks at everything around her,


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the more he moved to the depths of Babylon, the fewer attacks he encountered! After walking for an hour, I didn''t encounter a demon. Compared with walking a few steps outside and meeting one, the difference is too big,


    The only explanation for this situation is that there is a demon of grey cattle X living here, but Su Mu doesn''t see anything like a demon except the dilapidated trees that have been ravaged several times on the roadside


    For more than an hour, Su Mu didn''t even say a word. She just paid silent attention to the situation around her, but she suffocated Xiao Yanyan,


    Finally, the little girl couldn''t help it and said carefully. " Master¡°


    "What?" Su Mu answered casually, turned to look at the Bush on one side and confirmed that there was nothing hiding in it,


    Seeing that Su Mu was finally willing to speak and didn''t hurt her, Xiao Yanyan was immediately happy and said with a smile. " In fact, I want to say that there are two people hiding in the place where I just met more than a dozen monsters. "


    "What, why didn''t you say it earlier." Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly. Why does this goods like afterthought so much,


    "I''m afraid you''re cruel. I''ll lock me up again." xiaoyanyan grumbled wrongfully. It seems that it''s all Su Mu''s fault,


    Su Mu really doesn''t know how to refute this statement. In fact, he released Xiao Yanyan with the idea of someone talking, but Babylon at night can''t be distracted by him. He can only teach it with great care. " Hey, next time there''s something wrong, just say you know. "


    Xiaoyanyan was overjoyed when she heard the speech. Maybe it was the reason why she had just changed. The little girl had a lot to say. She looked weakly at Su Mu and asked. " Then won''t you hurt me? "


    "Of course not." Su Mu bared her teeth and smiled, silently adding that if you talk too much nonsense, I''ll lock you up directly,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 555

    Su Mu has blocked xiaoyanyan''s perception of him now, and she is not afraid that she can spy on her own voice. Although this little girl is artificial intelligence, she is now a child on a piece of white paper


    Suddenly, Su Mu realized a problem that had been ignored by him. She turned to look at xiaoyanyan, who was lying on her shoulder and asked, "xiaoyanyan, can you sense whether there are people or anything strange around?"


    "Of course, if I want, I can''t hide any movement within two kilometers at a glance. "Biquge. Info" xiaoyanyan hummed proudly. Looking at the look on her little face, Su Mu really wanted to give her a look on her forehead!


    I don''t know why. Su Mu always has this impulse. It''s not just because the goods like hindsight, but also because of her sister''s appearance when she was a girl. You know, when she was this age, it was the darkest period of Su Mu''s life. All kinds of bullying don''t say, Being forced to take pictures in women''s clothes is a common thing, but it''s just a holographic image


    But now Su Mu is not depressed about this problem. Since the goods can sense any movement within two kilometers, his fear in more than an hour is completely unnecessary,


    But Su Mu doesn''t know what to say. After all, she has to ask Xiao Yanyan to do things. No, according to Xiao Yanyan, Su mu, as her master, is only in the second sequence. The first sequence is Su Yan and some important rules. Su Mu doesn''t know what privileges the second sequence has. Don''t offend the little girl first,


    Su Mu smiled at Xiao Yanyan and gave full play to his ability to deceive Xiao Luoli. " Oh, xiaoyanyan, I can chat with you, but¡°


    Xiaoyanyan''s attention was immediately attracted, blinking her big eyes and couldn''t wait to ask. " But what? "


    "But in exchange, you have to help me pay attention to the movements around me and tell me as soon as there is any movement."


    "Really."


    "Of course it''s true."


    "You swear."


    I have to swear. The little girl really doesn''t have a long memory for such a loving thing. Su Mu Mei raised her right hand with a smile and stretched out three fingers. " Swear, swear, I swear by Yan''er''s integrity¡°


    "Don''t this." Xiao Yanyan puffed up her cheeks and looked at Su Mu discontentedly. Her big eyes wandered around twice and suddenly smiled charmingly. " If you lie to me, it will be hard for a thousand years. "


    "Is the sleeping trough too cruel?" Su Mu twitched at the corner of her mouth and subconsciously looked at Xiao Su mu,


    Just now xiaoyanyan looked through her system database and suddenly found that there was a sentence that was said to be very destructive to men, so she moved out. Sure enough, Su Mu''s expression was not so natural immediately. It seemed that she had grasped Su Mu''s key, and xiaoyanyan hummed proudly. " Do you want to do it or not? "


    "Well, well, I promise you that if I lie to you, I will be hard for a thousand years." Su Mu sighed helplessly, but she was secretly happy. The little girl is the little girl. Can''t you see that I let her out to chat with me? I didn''t speak just to concentrate on the surrounding environment,


    "Hey, master, I have something to confess to you." Xiao Yanyan hung her head unkindly,


    "What''s up?"


    "Actually, I always pay attention to the surroundings. Protecting the owner''s safety is the criterion in my first sequence." Xiao Yanyan smiled innocently,


    Su mu, who thought he had taken advantage of her, suddenly turned black and silently helped her forehead. NIMA was trapped. This damn hindsight


    Just call it a draw. Anyway, Su Mu didn''t suffer any loss. She comforted herself silently, turned her head and looked at Xiao Yanyan and asked. " What''s the situation around now? Why do I always feel that something has been looking at me. "


    "Oh, so you noticed." Xiao Yanyan pointed to a place not far away that looked particularly dark in the night. " Since you stopped just now, there has been a big guy looking at us. I can feel something slowly condensing in its mouth. Now it seems that it is about to overflow. "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes, hurried back two steps and looked at the darkness carefully


    "You didn''t give me a chance to talk." Xiaoyanyan muttered discontentedly, and then looked up at the other side. " Master, I suggest you get down. It seems that the big guy is about to eject something. With your current physical strength, you will be hurt¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, a big mouth of a blood basin appeared in the darkness, and a ferocious flame surged madly in the big mouth


    "Grass, horse" Su Mu only had time to say these words. The rear gun didn''t speak out yet. The flame burst out like a missile and hurried down,


    The flame passed Su Mu''s place like a shell and almost wiped Su Mu''s back. Although he didn''t touch it, Su Mu still felt the terrible high temperature. Even he could feel that half of his ass had been exposed


    The flame flew over Su Mu''s head and destroyed many unknown trees. It didn''t stop until it hit a boulder. Just listen to a loud noise, and a huge mushroom cloud slowly took off,


    "NIMA, what is it?" Su Mu''s eyes almost pop out. If this thing is touched, it will be as simple as the injury in Xiao Yanyan''s mouth. This is enough to kill him


    Although Xue Xiaojie has learned that some demons on the island have evolved to the level of ability, Su Mu has never thought that any demon''s ability is so powerful. You know, the demons, shark people, pursuers and fast claws he met before are almost masters with no characteristics except rough skin and thick meat. They are so powerful when they have the ability, Look at the level and power, at least lv6!


    This is Su Mei''s crazy Tucao, and Xiao Yan has make complaints about it again. Master, I think we should run away. The big guy seems angry¡°


    Still, before the voice fell, I heard a roar through the sky. " Roar. "


    Su Mu didn''t scold Xiao Yanyan this time, because he saw the darkness, suddenly opened his eyes and ran towards him. It was a pair of scarlet eyes. With its action, the whole body appeared. The sheep horn, sheep hoof bat wing and cone tail. What else could this standard configuration be besides demons,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 556

    The key is this thing. Su Mu jumped up when Xue Xiaojie mentioned it. Without hesitation, he turned around and left. This thing is super dangerous. If he meets it during the day, Su Mu may still be interested in getting into it. He doesn''t think about it at night,


    In fact, as like as two peas in the ancient mythology, the devil is really called the sheep horn demon. It is impossible for anyone to have a similar look. It is worth mentioning that the monster on Babylon island is called the devil by the power people, because it was discovered that this big guy had a strange appearance and strong vitality, which was much higher than that of other monsters. And the ability to approach LV7 infinitely. This thing has become the representative of the whole Babylonian island. There is a standard boss level, and no one will be interested in fighting it at night


    Obviously, relying on Su Mu''s two legs, you can''t run faster than the sheep horn devil. Although Su Mu is now one meter eight tall, others'' sheep horn devil is a big man more than six meters tall. Moreover, after seeing Su Mu running at an extremely fast speed, the sheep horn devil resolutely abandoned running and flew directly


    Nevertheless, Su Mu runs wildly with her milk strength and can barely keep some distance. She doesn''t wait for Su Mu to think of a good strategy


    Like the voice from Jiuyou hell suddenly sounded. Biquge www.biquge.info "human beings, don''t waste your energy. You''re too weak to run away. Become my dessert."


    Su Mu felt that his head sank, his legs suddenly softened, and he fell to the ground. Su Mu had expected that this thing could speak. When Xue Xiaojie said it, he specially mentioned that this guy has a very high IQ. Even the fraud master can barely spit out two words. What''s strange about this thing, But he couldn''t help scolding. " Grass, this thing is so abnormal. Fire power is later sound power. "


    Su Mu is no stranger to her voice ability. At first, Lin ruoyi didn''t use her ability to toss Su Mu at home,


    Seeing that Su Mu fell to the ground, the goat horn demon roared happily, directly dived down at Su mu, and the ferocious Giant Claw grabbed Su Mu from a distance,


    "Grass, I don''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat, Xiao Yanyan, liberation." Su Mu scolded angrily and quickly got up from the ground,


    Knowing that this was a crisis moment, Xiao Yanyan, who kept silent and didn''t disturb Su mu, immediately smiled at the speech. " Yes, master, infinite mode, liberation. "


    Xiao Yanyan''s translucent body instantly integrated into Su Mu''s body. At the next moment, Su Mu entered the infinite mode, and the Giant Claw of the sheep horn devil has come to Su Mu''s head,


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu''s fist suddenly condensed a bright light, fiercely raised his hand and hit the palm of the giant claw. The violent force forcibly beat the sheep horn demon who had no leverage in the air back, crashed into many trees and stopped,


    Under the action of the Trinity, its huge claw cracked, and the electric energy exploded suddenly. A nail cap of the sheep horn demon broke. It was a nail cap


    Su Mu''s eyes almost popped out and he turned around decisively and ran away. Just now, he hit it with all his strength. This thing has the ability, and the decomposition ability must have little effect on it. So Su Mu deliberately chose the explosive power, but he didn''t expect that it didn''t achieve the expected effect except cracking its claws and flying a nail cap,


    "Roar, pain." The goat horn demon roared with his bloody claws, and opened his wings again and flew towards Su mu. I don''t know how fast this time. It seems that this thing is angry, and it is much more careful this time. It chose the way of long-distance attack. It''s not a fool. It can almost feel no pain. It hasn''t been hurt for decades. It''s hurt and feels severe pain, This human is not simple,


    Although Su Mu''s physical strength has increased a lot in infinite mode, he can''t compare with flying anyway. It would be nice to be able to use electric light like his elder sister,


    Nimbly escaped the huge flame from countless sheep horn demons, and Su Mu turned his head and scolded fiercely. " Do you have a sense of public morality and are not afraid of causing forest fires? "


    In fact, Su Mu vented his anger. Since he came to Babylon, he has had a good wind and water all the way. His electric energy has jumped from Lv2 to lv6, and unexpectedly opened the infinite mode. Xiao Yanyan has organized his body skills into an extremely abnormal killing body skill. I didn''t know that he had just pushed a little into the sky garden,


    The scene that nearly made Su Mu fall appeared. The goat horn demon really didn''t spit out fire, and roared seriously. " Human beings, you are cruel. Mom, I really didn''t expect this stubble. In return, I won''t cook you. Eat it raw. Hey, don''t run. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and turned his head to spit directly. " Go to Uncle Ni. You have the ability to fight with me for 300 rounds when dawn comes. "


    Pit father happened again. When Su Mu looked back, the sheep horn devil saw that his words attracted Su Mu''s attention, so it suddenly accelerated and dived down. Therefore, Su Mu''s spit was parabolic and directly hit the sheep horn devil''s face


    Suddenly the goat horn devil was angry. In the final analysis, this product was once human. If it hadn''t died due to strange factors and maintained a very high IQ after it became a demon, it wouldn''t have evolved to this state. Being spit on the face by a human is simply a shame in this life. No, it''s the first time in the last two lives, If some other bastards on the island know about it, they will be laughed to death,


    "Roar, I''ll tear you up." The horn demon roared angrily, and the sound ability reappeared,


    However, Su Mu had already prepared. This time, he didn''t fall down and sneered with disdain. " With your voice ability, you want to Yin me for the second time. "


    This time, the goat horn devil was really angry. He wanted to play cat and mouse. Anyway, it was still midnight before dawn. Unexpectedly, he lost his step and won the prize. He snorted heavily. It curled up in the air and fell like a meteorite,


    "I''ll go." Su Mu couldn''t help scolding. At the speed of the sheep horn demon, he couldn''t run out of the attack range. He hurried to stop, kicked on the ground and jumped up


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 557

    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Although Su Mu jumped several meters high, the sheep horn demon actually changed its direction and hit Su Mu directly,


    It''s embarrassing this time. She can''t avoid being in mid air. At the critical moment, Xiao Yanyan, who is integrated with Su Murong, finally makes a sound. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info / / qb5 / / "master, listen to me later. If I ask you to step out, you''ll try your best to step out, okay?"


    Su Mu was stunned and asked hurriedly. " What, out of the foot, how out of the foot. "


    But he didn''t get any response. He had to bite his teeth and condense bright electric energy on his left foot. Now there''s no other way. Let''s listen to Xiao Yanyan,


    In fact, just for a moment, when Su Mu''s body reached the highest point he could reach, the sheep horn demon also bumped into Su Mu''s body,


    Just as one person and one devil were about to collide, Xiao Yanyan suddenly made a noise. " Right now, kick on your feet at 45 degrees and try your best. "


    "I see." Su Mu Mei answered with an open smile. The goat horn devil has arrived in front of her. Where can Xiao Yanyan explain? Don''t you see that ferocious face is opening its big mouth and smiling at this side,


    In the dark night, a golden light cut through the sky. Su Mu directly kicked the goat horn devil''s chin with an upside down golden hook. The terrible force kicked the goat horn devil''s mouth closed, curled up into a ball, and it directly rose into the air like a leather ball. The electric energy erupted again, which acted on the goat horn devil''s face this time, In addition to the terrible body skill, the sheep horn demon was badly hurt and almost fainted,


    After being hit hard, the goat horn demon couldn''t curl up again. His body stretched out and wanted to wave his wings, but the pain on his chin made him unable to control his body. His whole body was in a free fall shape, his head fell down and fell down. His heart couldn''t help but feel empty for a while, and he mentioned his desire to retreat, This boy is just as difficult as those terrible God killers in those years. He can make him a demon with almost no pain, and he can''t control his body temporarily,


    Then, before all this was over, Su mu, who took advantage of your illness to kill you, had already fallen to the ground and put on his posture, waiting for the sheep horn devil to fall. How can he give up the opportunity to beat the water dog? The bright light completely wrapped his two arms, which must make him look good at once,


    However, Xiao Yanyan made a noise again. " Master, use your decomposition ability and your fastest speed to keep hitting its corners. I have calculated it. This guy''s ability is increased by the corners on his head. "


    Su Mu did not hesitate to dissipate the electric energy on his hands. The next moment, the silver light condensed directly on Su Mu''s hands. It should have been thought that the weakness of the sheep horn devil in myths and legends is not the double horns on his head,


    At this time, the goat horn devil also saw Su mu on the ground, and he was very calm at the beginning. Although he could not control his body for the time being, he was very confident in this body. Although Su Mu caused great damage to it, he didn''t hurt it at all. The horn on his head was indeed a weakness, but the hardness was not covered, But when Su Mu''s hands were covered with two silver lights full of destruction, the sheep horn demon was not calm,


    Although he didn''t know what the power of the silver light was, he instinctively felt that the two silver lights could hurt him,


    "No, no, I''ll let you go. I''m not against you." The goat horn demon looked at Su mu in horror and roared,


    But where would Su Mu listen to him, and he fell so fast that there was no time to talk about conditions,


    With a decisive and gentle backward jump, Su Mu''s muscles on his arms suddenly contracted and played the fastest speed in his life. His two arms almost turned into shadows and fiercely hit the horns of the sheep horn devil,


    Maybe in front of the body skill sorted out by Xiao Yanyan, the horns of the sheep horn devil are as hard as a mess, but after adding the decomposition ability, there is something hard. Maybe the decomposition ability can''t be broken into slag like killing the low-level existence of the demon, but it will do a little damage to its horns. It''s worth saying that the decomposition ability has the characteristics of decomposition ability, In addition, Su Mu''s current body skill has the characteristics of Michelle''s weakness breaking, sun Ni''s strength maximizing and Chu''s attachment''s minimum strength exerting the maximum damage. Almost in that moment, its two corners were instantly knocked out by Su mu,


    After breaking away from the head of the sheep horn devil, the decomposition ability suddenly erupted, and the two horns that have lost resistance are instantly decomposed into slag,


    Su mu, who jumped in the back, didn''t expect to succeed so easily. He tried his best to use the electric energy, kicked the sheep horn demon''s right eye fiercely and burst its right eye,


    It all happened in such a moment,


    The devil who suddenly lost his double horns and right eyes rolled wildly on the ground with his eyes in his arms, while Su Mu carefully stepped back and considered whether to retreat. This cow X''s ability is not only strong, but its six meter high body is white, not to mention after losing his double horns, Its ability has not been completely abolished, but its power has become smaller. Don''t you see this girl holding her eyes and spitting fire there,


    Facing this scene, Su Mu hesitated, whether to retreat or take advantage of its heavy blow to kill it. He just broke out at full speed. He was not so comfortable. His arms were a little sour,


    Just the moment he hesitated, the goat horn demon suddenly got up and looked up and a pillar of fire came out. " I''ll kill you. "


    "Master, get away." Xiao Yanyan''s anxious voice emerged from the bottom of her heart,


    Su Mu tried to jump away as soon as he dodged, but the leg that kicked his eyes was directly stuck to the ground by something as thick as blood. " Grass, what''s going on? "


    Now Su mu can''t help studying what the blood like thing is. The pillar of fire has come in front of him. Su Mu grits his teeth and crosses his arms to protect his head. He can only resist hard. I hope he won''t be hurt too badly,


    At the critical moment, the piercing sound of breaking the air sounded. A pale girl fell from the sky and hit Su Mu fiercely. She turned her head and looked at Su Mu faintly. Her beautiful black hair was calm, her eyes turned dark red, and raised a small hand to meet the pillar of fire,


    The pillar of fire emitting ultra-high temperature seemed to hit a mirror and directly bent at a right angle into the big mouth of the sheep horn devil


    The terrible pillar of fire directly broke the sheep horn devil''s big teeth and forcibly blindfolded it


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 558

    The sheep horn demon snorted, and the pillar of fire rudely smashed its long tusks. A black smoke came out of its big mouth. The goods were badly hurt by its own pillar of fire!


    But Su Mu completely ignored it and looked at the girl in front of her in surprise. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "quiet, why are you here."


    Quiet turned and gave Su Mu a faint smile. " I finished my task, and the transport plane just passed by. Then the rose badge glowed, indicating that there were people holding the rose badge here, and I jumped down. "


    Su Mu''s eyes twitched when he jumped down. The cargo didn''t directly open the cabin door of the transport plane at an altitude of more than 30000 meters. Isn''t it embarrassing for the passengers on it,


    It seems to see Su Mu''s mind, and tranquility gives Su Mu a beautiful smile that he can''t see at ordinary times. " Don''t worry, I told the passengers to fasten their seat belts¡°


    Su Mu helplessly held her forehead and fastened her seat belt. It''s useless! It''s more than 30000 meters high. Can ordinary people withstand such atmospheric pressure? However, it is obviously uncomfortable to reason with Ning Mei, who has a different way of thinking! Besides, she has already done it! By the way, she saved Su Mu''s life. Does Su Mu want to educate her? Obviously not!


    Before Su Mu could speak, the goat horn demon on the other side recovered. Its recovery ability was not covered! Although all the smashed tusks were beaten in the stomach, it still couldn''t kill it. It roared angrily and raised its head to see which bastard disturbed its good deeds. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, the pupil of the sheep horn demon ghost fire suddenly shrank and couldn''t help shouting. " Hell, God killer. "


    Without hesitation, the cargo turned around and ran away. Its wings were hurt in the front and rear blows, and it was unable to fly


    "Quiet, what is a god killer?" Su Mu looked puzzled and asked quietly,


    Tranquility didn''t answer Su Mu''s question. Instead, she glanced at the back of the sheep horn demon running away, then looked at Su Mu''s strange state as if thinking, and then faintly spit out a word "chasing" in her small mouth


    Before Su Mu could react, the quiet jade foot stamped the ground. In the retrograde mode, the reflection ability suddenly started, and her delicate body shot in the direction of the sheep horn devil like a shell,


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and hurriedly took care of him. " Xiao Yanyan, don''t come out later, okay? "


    "Well, I know this woman is terrible. Her ability can destroy me." xiaoyanyan answered weakly,


    From her voice, Su Mu hears a little fear, but now she has no time to explain to her that tranquility is chasing the goat horn devil. She must chase it quickly. However, Su Mu lets go of the shielding of Xiao Yanyan, recalls the things about tranquility, spreads her feet and chases it in the direction of the goat horn devil''s escape, Just throw it to Xiaoyan and say "see for yourself."


    This time, Su Mu really tried her best to chase, and the whole person almost turned into a remnant. Tranquility is a strong existence close to the enemy of ten thousand people. This is no secret. Su Mu also believes that she can handle the sheep horn demon alone, But if Su Mu doesn''t catch up with him, God knows if he will be in trouble after calming down the sheep horn demon. His way of thinking is different


    To put it simply, Su Mu has successfully advanced from a peerless minor victim to a peerless strong attack. He still dare not take advantage of tranquility because he doesn''t know what tranquility will do next. Su Mu doesn''t dare to try it easily, you know, My elder sister and the great beauty of Chu, who are angry, can carry it twice and turn around to run to Ning Mei, but only one finger can subdue Su mu. The taste of blood countercurrent is not so good, If she doesn''t pay attention to exerting too much force and all her blood flows back to her heart, Su Mu''s happy little life is completely over. The best situation is that she was pushed back by beauty Ning. Didn''t the comic book of my sister go smoothly from the quiet side last time? The book is called push back. I don''t know which bastard''s masterpiece is. A woman pushed ten men back,


    At the thought of being pushed back by Ning Meimei, Su Mu felt numb all over, vaguely expecting and vaguely afraid


    At this time, Xiao Yanyan is peeping at Su Mu''s thoughts. She keeps smacking at the quiet brilliant deeds. Idol, she is enjoying it. Suddenly, Su Mu''s thoughts change. Ning Meichi sits on Su mu with a cartoon called backstepping in her hand, studying various postures, and Su Mu enjoys it painfully and happily


    This time, Xiao Yanyan was so shocked that she couldn''t help spitting. " Master, your idea is evil, too bad. "


    Su Mu felt that her eyes were dark and her legs were soft. She directly turned into a rolling gourd. NIMA couldn''t help thinking of being pushed back by Ning Meimei for a moment. She was so ashamed that she hurried to shield her voice again, and her face turned red. " Don''t talk nonsense. Children don''t look at this. "


    As soon as Su mu, who was lying on the ground, looked up, he saw that the woods not far ahead suddenly fell down. Tranquility had chased the sheep horn demon and had started a war,


    He quickly got up from the ground, and Su Mu once again turned into a remnant and ran over,


    When Su Mu runs to the battlefield where tranquility and the sheep horn devil are located, he sees one person and one devil confronting each other silently,


    Quiet turned to look at the panting Su Mu and smiled. " Twilight, you have come to Babylon to try. "


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter." Su Mu carefully guarded against the sudden attack of the sheep horn devil and came to the quiet side,


    I saw beauty Ning''s small face cold and raised her little hand to point to the sheep horn demon. " Then I''ll leave this big guy to you. "


    "Ah, me." Su Mu was stunned for a moment. A fool could see that the sheep horn demon was ready to work hard. It was unscientific to go up and fight with it at this moment,


    Obviously, Jing Jing didn''t think as much as Su mu. She turned her head and looked at Su Mu faintly. " What''s the matter? Didn''t you come to practice? My sisters and I experienced this at the beginning. It''s your prey. Can''t you? "


    With that, tranquility doesn''t know what attitude she holds. She looks down at little Su mu in Su Mu''s crotch. This move makes Xiao Yanyan who is integrated with Su Mu giggle. Although tranquility can''t hear her laughter, her laughter echoes freely in Su Mu''s heart


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 559

    As the saying goes, men can''t say no! Besides, there is a chick less than three days old. Oh, no, AI is laughing,


    "Good! You wait here¡° Su Mu snorted coldly. The whole person turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed to the sheep horn devil. After running for a long time, Su Mu was even adapted to this speed,


    The goat horn devil saw Su Mu rushing over with a lightning flash all over his body, and there were residual shadows behind him. He was really startled by Su Mu''s amazing speed. Before he reacted, he ate him and kicked him up. His powerful physical skills and rough electric energy gently kissed his lower body


    Anyway, it''s also public. There''s still something between its fur covered legs. Although it hasn''t been used for decades, it hasn''t been used since it became a devil!


    When you were so weak that you were still a demon, you did have a mother demon, but people wouldn''t let you go! Besides, originally as a human being, how can it have sexual interest in things where people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, and there is no wisdom? Even if it itself is a thing that is neither human nor ghost


    When the mutation became stronger, it wanted to catch two sisters to vent, but basically all the men who came to Babylon could only catch them as rations. Three years ago, several charming girls came one after another, but as a result, these girls became more and more cruel, and even one directly made the feat of slaughtering the island, Those demons with high intelligence on the island call them God killers. If it hadn''t been clever and clever to hide underground, it might not have evolved to this point and become a overlord on the island


    After all, this crotch is still the key,


    Just listen to the howl of the goat horn devil, kneel down with his baby in his arms, and the two eggs under his crotch were instantly kicked into comminuted fractures. Then the explosion of electric energy directly led it to the peak of this life,


    It''s easy to kneel down. Su Mu sneered. The chance to hurt the water dog came. The golden light scattered from him and the silver light covered his whole body. Su Mu jumped up directly and slapped the goods in the face! Then Su Mu held his fists with both hands, and the incomparably bright silver light gathered from his whole body to his fists! It hit the nose of the goat horn devil!


    The huge power directly turned the goat horn devil out. Under the dual action of decomposition ability and body art, the whole head of the goat horn devil disappeared directly. The goat horn devil who was still arrogant before the second kill twitched and stopped completely. Even if it is a devil, can''t hang up without his head,


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. What''s the matter? How could he lose his head so easily? Isn''t this big guy very resistant to decomposition ability,


    A pair of small hands suddenly hugged Su Mu''s arms, quietly leaned against Su mu, and a smile hung around her mouth. Biquge www.biquge. Info "at dusk, I haven''t seen you for half a month. You''re getting worse¡°


    "Ah, really." Su Mu turned his head with a dry smile and looked at the little bird''s tranquility,


    "You look so strange now. How could this happen?" She looked at Su Mu''s golden and silver eyes calmly and suspiciously, and raised her little hand to touch her long gold and silver hair,


    Silently gave xiaoyanyan the instruction to remove the infinite mode, and conveniently shielded her. Su mu, who recovered her true face, said with a dry smile. " Nothing. A lot has happened in the past half month. I don''t know how to explain it to you! This is my new liberation! Shall we get out of here first¡°


    "New liberation, why did I just seem to see you use electricity? Isn''t that the ability of the second sister? Let''s make it clear before we go." Jing Jing''s two small arms pulled Su Mu back with a force, and looked up at him suspiciously,


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and thought at the rate of sacrificing millions of brain cells per second. He saw his quiet little face recover its original cold appearance and hurried out his voice. " Ah, yes, sister attachment has developed a new system, but she shares one person''s ability with another. "


    "You lied to me." Quiet hummed, and his hands spread Su Mu''s arms. " You did, didn''t you? "


    "Ha." Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. Should he be so sharp, pro, I haven''t thought of how to explain here,


    "You did it with your second sister, didn''t you?" Quiet asked with a cold little face,


    "This" Su Mu stepped back carefully and quickly used the corner of his eye to find the escape route. It seemed that the baby was going to go into the field. He joked and was pushed back. Su Mu naturally didn''t mind, but he still preferred to push down. Moreover, in this environment, who knows when a demon will jump out. It''s very depressing to be interrupted suddenly,


    Quiet and cold, the little face stepped forward and reached out to catch Su Mu''s big hand. " The second sister told me that you have her cells in your body. My uncle once told her that if you do it with her, you will have her ability. You did it, didn''t you? "


    Yan''er, Yan''er, why did you tell Jing Jing about such things? Su Mu looked bitter and could only nod helplessly,


    "Just do it. Why lie to me? I won''t hit you." She stared at Su mu with quiet discontent, as if she was very angry. Then she grabbed Su Mu''s big hand, opened her small mouth and bit it,


    "I''ll go quietly." Su Mu gasps. Yes, you don''t hit me, but you''re biting me. Her heart is horizontal. Su Mu has the courage to reach out and hold her in his arms,


    When she was suddenly attacked, Jing Jing couldn''t help but exclaim, and her small mouth naturally relaxed. She struggled twice symbolically. She sighed and looked up at Su mu with tears. " Twilight, how can you do this, half of my body? Don''t you think you''re sorry for me. You gave it to your second sister for the first time. At least you should do it with me first. "


    She is quite open-minded. The key is how the more she listens to it, the more wrong it tastes. It is estimated that the goods are starting to get sick again. At present, Su Mu doesn''t go on, and he can''t keep up with the quiet and super jumping way of thinking. He hugged her and said with a bitter smile. " Be quiet. Let''s get out of here first. We''ll talk about anything later, okay? Be obedient. "


    "Kiss me and I''ll be obedient." Quiet nestled in Su Mu''s arms, smiled shyly, and gently threw out this sentence with no sense of integrity,


    This request needs to be rejected, but it can''t be rejected at all. Su Mu consciously gave a wolf kiss, and tranquility also offered a sweet tongue, and his hands also hooked Su Mu''s neck,


    In the face of tranquility, Su Mu''s thief is surprisingly clever and doesn''t dare to make any superfluous moves. God knows what will happen next,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 560

    For a long time, the lips are divided


    Su Mu gasped heavily. The goods really didn''t expect their quiet lung capacity to explode. How could Chu''s attachment not be found before? It seems that they have never kissed her on their own initiative. It seems that they were forced to kiss. Is this a light,


    Quiet twisted Xiaoman''s waist, broke away from Su Mu''s arms, and wiped his mouth with satisfaction. A simple smile appeared on his cold little face. "For your sake, I''m trying to forgive you. I''m in a good mood now. You''d better tell me what you''re sorry for me. I won''t take you. Otherwise, if I know about you next time, I don''t know what I''ll do. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡±


    What do you think of the smile on the quiet little face? Su Mu instinctively felt some danger. She hesitated a little. Should she tell her about Chu''s attachment? She already knows what happened to her elder sister. It must be exposed when she goes back to Chu beauty! Isn''t that embarrassing? Secretly, Su Mu took a step back carefully, "quietly, in fact, attachment and I have done it."


    "What, sister." The quiet little face immediately cooled down. It was obvious that her good mood had disappeared. Su Mu and Su Yan had done that thing. Quiet had been prepared for a long time. Would she not know if Su Yan pushed back here? Moreover, the two brothers and sisters said frankly that it was an official match and could not escape. Sooner or later, she just sighed that she was a step slower, But she didn''t expect that this guy even pushed down his eldest sister Chu''s attachment. Can''t she be angry when she regards Su Mu as a private property,


    Su Mu hurried back two steps. " Be quiet, calm down. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do anything to me? "


    I saw tranquility take a deep breath, her chest fluctuated violently, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing a beautiful smile. " How can I do with you? What can I do with you? You did it with your eldest sister. I''m so sad. Don''t you think you should hug me and comfort me? "


    As he spoke, he opened his arms slightly as if he were defenseless,


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water. It looked like sad. It looked like a sign of illness. Su Mu didn''t dare to relax about the extremely serious peace of the second middle school,


    Seeing Su Mu didn''t move for a long time, she looked at herself carefully. Tears slowly appeared in her quiet and bright eyes. She originally belonged to that kind of temperament beauty. The facial features on that pale little face may not be as delicate as her sister, but no matter how you look, it makes people feel very clean and belongs to a beautiful woman with very beautiful temperament, Su Mu has hardly seen her cry since she realized tranquility


    At this time, Su Mu was about to cry when she saw tranquility. Su Mu immediately panicked. He didn''t say that when women shed tears, men had a headache. He didn''t cry at ordinary times. He suddenly cried and couldn''t make people tangle. Besides, this was originally Su Mu''s problem. In fact, he intended to make a statement for tranquility and explain to them the attachment between Su Yan and Chu, I can''t wait for the east window to break out. It will kill people, but I haven''t thought about it yet,


    Seeing the torrential flood in the beautiful eyes opposite, Su Mu hurried forward two steps and embraced the tranquility into her arms


    Two small hands were naturally held around Su Mu''s waist. Su Mu felt a little hairy in his heart. It seemed that he had such a bad feeling. However, the most important thing now is not to make Ning Mei cry, but Su Mu didn''t know how to coax her, so he had to say helplessly. " Quiet, I''m sorry¡°


    "Why apologize." Quietly, I raised my little face, tears flashed in my beautiful eyes, and the cherry lips opened slightly and breathed a sigh. " These things are sooner or later. I''ve been prepared for them. Are you going to be responsible to the eldest sister and the second sister? "


    "Of course, as a man, how can he be irresponsible." Su Mu almost instinctively answered, but the goods immediately regretted it, because he saw that the tears in his quiet eyes disappeared in an instant, but showed a bright smile,


    "Then you can do it with me." Tranquility speaks a sentence that normal men don''t know how long they expect, and their integrity is broken


    Su Mu is not a normal man. Didn''t he expect this when he really couldn''t hold it at the beginning? But now it''s different. Everyone is willing to push down such a good thing! But this is really not a place, is it? Find a bed, right? Su Mu didn''t expect such an unrestrained attitude in the field


    Forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, Su Mu looked at Ning Mei in her arms with a dry smile and said, "quiet, it''s OK to wait until you go home."


    "Won''t you do it with me?" The quiet little mouth flattened and looked at Su mu with incomparable resentment,


    Today, Ning Meimei''s expression is quite rich. As the saying goes, rarity is precious! Quiet, cold all day long, with a small face without any expression, even talking too lazy to say more than three words! Therefore, Su Mu felt quiet, every expression was very good-looking, and her voice was very good!


    So the goods were easily captured, very decisive, shook his head, and the monkey said anxiously. " I will, I will. "


    As soon as he finished, Su Mu was stunned. What''s the situation? It seemed that his head was blank just now, and he said something very terrible? What''s the matter? Does this product have the ability to charm? It''s impossible,


    As soon as Su Mu said yes, the tranquility was immediately happy. " Let''s do it now. It''s a long dream. "


    With that, tranquility broke away from Su Mu''s arms, and two small hands grabbed the corner of his clothes and planned to take off his clothes


    Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. He hurried forward and took her into his arms again, so that she wouldn''t make any moves. " No, no, no, quiet, not here. Wait until you get home. How can you be in such a place¡°


    "But there are people in the family. How can you do such a shameful thing in front of your sisters?" The silence began to shout,


    Su Mu suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes. NIMA, who said to do it in front of her sisters? If you like, I don''t have the courage. It''s really fatal, but he didn''t find it strange. It''s very normal to think of this with quiet logic. Isn''t her logic derived from the legendary cartoon of the 18th ban? There''s everything in that cartoon,


    Then Su Mu said earnestly. " Be quiet. We can do it when they''re not at home¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 561

    Quietly and discontentedly, he looked up at Su Mu and asked, "when there is no one at home, you just don''t want to do it with me, do you? Su Mu! You told me! I''m not as good as them¡°


    "No, listen to me quietly. You''re not inferior to them." Su Mu looked at Jing Jing in embarrassment. How should she answer this? Did she tell her brother that he pushed down his sister and Chu beauty when there was no one at home, and finally mixed it up and mentioned it again. He didn''t open any pot,


    "Then tell me what''s good about me. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "hummed quietly and contentedly, with an uncontrollable smile on the corners of his mouth,


    "You" Su Mu is silly. How can he say this? He is really not good at praising. Seeing the storm brewing on that cold little face, Su Mu just choked out three words, "you are beautiful."


    What he didn''t expect was that the three and a half cents worthless words actually satisfied Ning Meimei. He saw that Ning Meimei''s face was flushed, shyly nodded his head and looked up at Su Mu''s face. " You know, but I still don''t trust you. Otherwise, let''s do it. "


    "What." Su Mu asked suspiciously. It''s all right anyway. Anyway, she doesn''t want to think about playing Pa Pa on this damn Babylonian island


    See quiet gently tiptoe, cherry red tender lips quietly close to Su Mu''s neck, gently kissed up


    Then an angry scream rang through the whole forest


    Fifteen minutes later, Su mu, led by Jing Jing, went to a cave. They were going to spend the night here. Then Jing Jing took him to the sky garden tomorrow. At the beginning, Jing Jing came to Babylon one by one to try. By the way, they had to give up investigating the literature of capable people. Only sun Ni came with sun Meng, However, these two pretty girls with muscles growing into their heads only beat them from one end of Babylon to the other, beat all the demons they could see, and then left. They don''t belong to bloody roses, just to prove their strength


    Looking at the tranquility leaning against one side and laughing from time to time, Su Mu depressed and touched the row of lovely tooth marks around his neck. Just now he thought what tranquility was going to do. I''ve heard of kissing his neck. Leaving a mark to prove ownership is a problem that is very enjoyable, but Su Mu ignored a serious problem, Tranquility has always thought that she is a vampire who has lived for hundreds of years. What can a vampire hook up with your neck? In addition to sucking blood, it is the first embrace. In myths and legends, people will obey their orders and serve the vampire as their master


    Then Jingjing suddenly had a whim to follow suit and gave Su Mu a "first hug", so Su Mu had a tragedy


    She stirred up the campfire. Su Mu sighed and looked up to say something to Jing Jing, but she took out her bloody rose badge, stretched out a green finger and gently clicked it. Then her cherry lips opened slightly. " Sisters, I''m on Su Mu''s side, Babylon island. Come quickly, or Su Mu will be eaten by me. "


    With that, she sent out the emergency contact, and then put away the badge,


    "Quiet, what are you doing?" Su Mu asked suspiciously,


    Quiet, with an elegant smile, explained aloud. " I''m afraid the two of us can''t reach the ruins of the sky garden. It''s a rare opportunity. I''ll just ask the sisters to come together. "


    But what you said just now was completely causing me trouble. Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. It was obviously useless to tangle with tranquility. He simply skipped the question and asked suspiciously. " Why not rely on the two of us. "


    "That''s right." Tranquility smiled, moved her little ass to Su Mu''s side, grabbed the stick in his hand and poked the bonfire. Then she continued. " The origin of this island has been beyond investigation because of the destruction of the kingdom of Babylon. The creatures on this island called demons are actually the products of infection by biochemical viruses left over from the island. "


    "Biochemical virus, won''t we be infected by the virus here?" Su Mu frowned. Why do people like to play biochemistry now? It''s better in the island country. Babylon has directly become a biochemical crisis. Is there any,


    "No." Quiet gently shook his head. " This is a strange virus. How it came about is still a mystery. This virus will only grow in the corpse. Wang Du''s laboratory has sampled and studied this virus and found that this virus is very magical. It can reactivate the dead brain again, which is equivalent to autopsy. "


    "Such a cow x, it''s not very useful in medicine." Su Mu couldn''t help exclaiming. Although medicine and science and technology in modern society are very developed, as long as you still have one breath, there is a way to save you, but brain injury and brain death still exist irreversibly. There is no way. This virus can activate the dead brain. It''s not against the sky,


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Quiet sighed. " As you can see, there are some messy creatures on this island. "


    "Are those ghosts the result of the activation of the brain of the corpse?" Su Mu frowned. This is true. The demons on the island are strange. They basically don''t have much IQ. Most of them are not human,


    "Yes." Quiet nodded softly. " In order to prove her strength, the eldest sister hacked the whole network of the king''s capital and inadvertently got some information about Babylon. After any corpse on the island of Babylon, whether human or animal, is infected by the virus and the brain is activated, the corpse will become diseased and become a mess. Most of them have no wisdom, The existence that retains some wisdom will evolve again and become the same existence as the big guy you met before. "


    Well, Chu''s attachment is really brilliant. Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked again. " Is the evolution of these guys related to the sky garden? "


    "I don''t know." Tranquility shook her head gently. " Anyway, as long as someone gets close to the sky garden, it will attract those powerful demons to attack, and they will be in groups. "


    It turned out that Su Mu was about to talk when she suddenly realized a serious problem. There was something wrong with tranquility. Why did she suddenly talk so much? She was too lazy to answer some questions,


    Before Su Mu asks, tranquility gently pulls Su Mu''s big hand. Then Su Mu tragically finds that she can''t move. Her blood seems to have solidified. Su Mu''s heart sinks endlessly


    I saw beauty Ning smiling and saying. " The sisters should be here tomorrow morning. Let''s get things done tonight. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 562

    Quiet, what are you doing. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and smiled, although he knew that this question was also a white question. It was obvious that Ning Meimei wanted to play reverse push! But Su Mu still hopes to influence the tranquility


    "What do you say?" Tranquility rarely shows a charming smile. The pure little face is absolutely attractive with such a trace of charm. But Su mu can''t even lift a finger now. Tranquility skillfully controls the blood flow in Su mu with her ability, which doesn''t make su Mu''s limbs necrosis due to blood countercurrent, Nor did Su Mu have the slightest ability to control his body


    Beauty Ning pushed Su Mu''s body back. Su mu, who couldn''t move, leaned against the rock wall of the cave with a bitter smile and sighed. It''s over. She''s going to be pushed back


    He tore Su Mu''s military uniform, which was no different from the rag strip, and calmly stretched out a thin finger to draw a circle on Su Mu''s chest. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and blinked his bright big eyes, as if he didn''t know how to continue. Although it was a reverse push in the cartoon, the men seemed to resist first and then cooperate very well, Now Su Mu is subdued by her, but he can''t lift a finger. How can he cooperate? If you let him go, it''s estimated that the boy will have to run away,


    Now, Su mu, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, can''t see the trouble of peace and can''t help but hang a smile on the corner of his mouth. " Quiet, this kind of thing can''t be forced. You need two people to cooperate. You know, be obedient, and wait until we get home. "


    "Well thought." Tranquility whitened Su Mu''s eyes and lightly touched his chin, so Su Mu didn''t even have the right to speak. Then tranquility magically took out a comic book from behind his ass


    Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. There was a big red seal on the cover of the comic book. The key was not that. How did she pull it out? Didn''t she bring anything,


    Ning Meimei obviously won''t explain anything to Su mu, so she leaned back on Su mu, frowned and looked through the cartoon in her hand. Su Mu observed the content of the cartoon with the rest of her eyes, which is probably the whole process of a strong brother controlling her sister and pushing Xiaoshou''s brother down


    After a while, he closed the cartoon with a little red face, put it aside at will, and looked up shyly at the tangled Su mu. " Twilight, you are mine¡°


    Looking at the faint blush on the quiet and white face, Su Mu vaguely looked forward to it and hurriedly dispelled the thoughts that shouldn''t be. Su Mu considered whether to risk letting Xiao Yanyan out. If she was liberated, she might be able to resist the reflection ability of tranquility and restore her freedom, but what if Xiao Yanyan ran out and was killed by the frightened tranquility, That''s not a tragedy,


    Before Su Mu decides what to do, he quietly and shyly lowers his head, stretches out his small hand, unties the buttons on Su Mu''s pants, and then slowly takes off his pants,


    As a result, Su Mu only had a pair of men''s underwear of your brand, which was personally selected by her elder sister, but it didn''t seem very reliable as the last line of defense,


    She smiled quietly and shyly. Her two small hands reached into her T-shirt and circled behind her for a while. A white underwear flew out and fell on Su Mu''s head, and then a white little inner "pa tower" fell to one side


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and sighed. It seems that she can''t escape this time,


    Perhaps because of shyness, Ning Meimei didn''t take off her T-shirt and short skirt. She sat directly on Su Mu''s lap, snuggled shyly on Su mu, reached out to pick up the comic book and opened it again, as if she were studying what to do next,


    The charming body with strange heat depended on him. Su Mu immediately felt a raging heat burning directly from the bottom of his heart, but he had no choice but to feel his blood boiling. His blood was limited by tranquility


    After a while, Jing Jing closed the cartoon in her hand again, threw it aside, leaned over and gave Su Mu a kiss, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. " Twilight, you are mine. "


    After saying that, Ning Meimei stretched out a slender finger and gently clicked on Su Mu''s underwear. The reflection ability acted in both directions. You must die completely and become a rag


    At the next moment, Su Mu and tranquility were silly at the same time


    Little Su Mu was dejected and hung his head without any reaction


    Shit, it''s not bad. Su Mu''s eyes twitched,


    "How can this happen, twilight? Am I not attractive enough?" The quiet little eyebrow frowned slightly, stretched out two small hands and took off his T-shirt. The beautiful scenery was completely exposed in front of Su mu,


    Then tranquility leaned over and stuck to Su Mu''s body. Her not plump but elastic chest tightly stuck to Su Mu''s chest, which further stimulated him. Even Ning Mei stretched out her small hand to hold Xiao Su mu, but Xiao Su Mu still didn''t respond,


    "Hey, baby, are you swollen? Wake up." Jing Jing frowned and shook Xiao Su mu,


    Su Mu''s soft little hands gave her a different kind of stimulation. In addition, her hot body clings to her. Su Mu is in a very complicated mood now. After the initial panic, he has reacted. It''s normal that Xiao Su Mu doesn''t respond. Men don''t rise by congestion, but their blood is controlled. How does Xiao Su Mu get congestion, In a way, it''s a good thing that little Su Mu didn''t respond. At least it''s a good thing according to the current situation. Obviously, Jing Jing didn''t realize this problem. Looking at Jing Jing''s originally pale face blushing with shame and frowning to study Xiao Su Mu''s appearance, Su Mu thought she was very loving, but her soft little hand tangled Su mu,


    In the face of this situation, it''s a shame that a man can''t stand up. But if he stands up, peace won''t succeed, and pushing back is not fun,


    When Su Mu silently prayed for peace and give up quickly, Ning Mei''s big eyes suddenly lit up, as if she realized the point of the problem. With one hand, she grasped the dejected little Su mu, and with the other hand, she gently stroked Su Mu''s lower abdomen, unlocking the restrictions on Su Mu''s lower abdomen


    Suddenly, Su Mu felt a flame rush from her lower abdomen to Xiao Su mu


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 563

    Xiao Su Mu suddenly gets the energy supplement and rises rapidly. Stimulated by many aspects of tranquility, Xiao Su Mu fiercely looks up, breaks free from the limitation of tranquility and hits her belly directly


    Rao Shijing was ready, but he was still frightened by the rapid change. The sensitive part was suddenly attacked. Suddenly, he felt that some legs were soft, and his delicate body was soft. He directly lay on Su mu. His small face was so red that he didn''t dare to look up at Su mu,


    Little Su mu, who had been suppressed for a long time, was suddenly liberated. Su Mu couldn''t help but want to sigh, but he couldn''t make a sound, which made him very depressed. Looking at the quiet and shy appearance, Su Mu couldn''t help being proud. Little Su Mu was domineering as soon as he made a move, but then the problem came again. Xiao Su Mu liberated tranquility. Isn''t it half the success, Now expect her to be scared away by Xiao Su Mu''s size like her sister and Chu beauty


    After lying on Su mu for a while, she finally recovered from the sudden blow. Jiao gasped and sat up. She stretched out her small hand again to grasp Xiao Su mu, who was playing ferociously from time to time. She saw her shamefully stretch out another small hand and play Xiao Su mu. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info "ask you to make trouble."


    Su Mu didn''t think that the goods would come like this. He was almost angry, miss! What are you going to do? Now our little Su Mu has been stimulated by you. How can you play it? Well, if you really want to push back, you should do it quickly. If you see the majesty of Xiao Su Mu and are afraid, get up and let me go


    I saw quiet blinking bright big eyes, staring at Xiao Su mu, looking up at Su mu with a bloody face, and gently spitting out two words. " That''s ugly¡°


    Su Mu almost spits out his old blood. Unfortunately, this wish can never be realized. The soft little hand holds little Su mu, which brings a strange feeling and almost makes Su Mu''s head blank


    "Then let''s start." She smiled quietly and cheered herself up. She sat up slightly and knelt at Su Mu''s waist. She recalled the picture in the cartoon, holding Xiao Su mu in one hand and lifting up her short skirt in the other hand, looking at her secret garden without personnel, and clumsily trying to put Xiao Su mu in, but she couldn''t feel anything when something came. In addition, she couldn''t wait for Xiao Su Mu to struggle from time to time, Just rubbing around in her sensitive zone


    It was the strange feeling of little Su Mu rubbing her lower body that made her two thighs tremble, which was even more inaccurate


    Really, Su Mu''s eyes kept twitching. It could be seen that it was quiet and very uncomfortable, but Su Mu couldn''t stand it. Although he couldn''t see the exact situation, his soft little hand and the tenderness that little Su Mu occasionally passed made him feel a little tight,


    The quiet little face turned red. With the passage of time, the little Su mu in her hand was more and more divergent, sending out a strange high temperature. She was a little bigger. Look at the trend of breaking the sky, Ning Meimei had no bottom in her heart. How could she get bigger and get in,


    With a flat mouth, she looked up at Su mu, who was so comfortable that she turned her white eyes. Jing Jing Bei''s teeth gently bit the cherry lips and secretly made a fierce move. At this stage, do you want to shrink back? It''s estimated that the sisters will come tomorrow morning. There won''t be a chance next time. If the eldest sister and the second sister know this, they will guard Su mu, which will be in trouble, How can they both occupy Su mu,


    Tranquility was fierce. She gritted her teeth and grabbed the restless little Su Mu from time to time to keep it from moving,


    Finally, she managed to put little Su Mu at the entrance of the mysterious garden. At this time, the peace was already dripping with sweat. She looked up at Su Mu and smiled. She silently recalled the steps in the cartoon. She sat down a little and let little Su mu in. Success was only one step away,


    Tranquility can''t help smiling. It seems that there is a little pain, but it doesn''t matter. Such a little pain is still tolerable,


    Su mu, however, turned her white eyes directly. Under such a passive and heinous situation, she was actually pushed down, but it seemed very exciting and looked forward to it,


    Suddenly fell into a soft little Su mu. It seemed that she was not satisfied with going in a little. She immediately gave tranquility a little color. In fact, it was just an abnormal feeling that made tranquility grasp little Su Mu''s little hand with some force


    As a result, it is conceivable that Xiao Su Mu successfully broke away from her quiet hands and stirred fiercely at the entrance of the mysterious garden


    Tranquility was thinking in a wild way. She didn''t notice that Xiao Su Mu was making a fool of himself for a moment. She screamed, her legs softened and sat down,


    "Ah." Hearing Ning Meimei''s sad cry, she held Su Mu''s shoulder tightly with her hands, and her little face full of blushes turned extremely pale in an instant


    It hurts. It hurts very much. Why? The cartoon doesn''t seem to say that it hurts so much. It seems very comfortable. But why does it hurt so much? It seems that it''s bleeding. Why, Su Mu is hurting me. He lies quietly on Su Mu''s body, her delicate body trembles slightly, and the sudden sharp pain makes her almost unable to breathe,


    Su Mu looked down painfully at the extremely pale tranquility of her little face. Alas, silly girl, why bother? At least you need a foreplay. It''s the first time without any moisture. It''s good not to hurt you


    For a long time, tranquility finally recovered from the pain of tearing her heart and lungs. She gently stretched out her hand to support Su Mu''s shoulder and sat up a little. She looked down at the place where the two were combined. She saw a shocking bright red stay there and silently feel the little Su Mu who entered her body and bounced from time to time. With a touch of tears in her eyes, she looked up and looked at Su mu. " Twilight, I succeeded. You''re mine¡°


    Su Mu sighed. Who is who,


    Then she gently stretched out her hand and clicked on Su Mu''s chin, giving Su Mu a chance to speak,


    Suddenly released, Su Mu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, smiled bitterly and looked down at tranquility. " Silly girl, why do you bother? "


    Quietly and stubbornly looked up at Su mu. " I don''t want to lose to them. In my life, you have to marry. "


    In the face of such words, Su Mu really doesn''t know how to answer. He must be happy. If you want to marry, we must marry, but it seems a little confused to marry three at once. It seems that there are still three waiting in line for a share, and there is another missing person waiting for him to find


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 564

    Although Su Mu himself planned to accept all of them, he couldn''t help worrying. According to the current situation, he could only find some human rights when he was pushed down. This time, he didn''t even have human rights, but he was pushed back fiercely. If he married them all in the future, his future would be dark


    With a helpless wry smile, Su Mu looked at the quiet pale little face painfully. Does "biquge. Info \ \, qb5 \" hurt¡°


    Tranquility first stubbornly shook her head, and then when she thought it was wrong, she looked up at Su Mu''s doting eyes. She instinctively felt that everything was worth it, so all kinds of grievances surfaced in her heart, and crystal tears appeared again in her bright eyes


    Resisting the abnormality of her lower body, she leaned quietly and gently against Su Mu''s chest, gave a kiss, and then twisted her waist and legs like in the cartoon


    That''s good. Ning Mei took a breath of air-conditioning, but she still gritted her teeth and continued her movements. She looked up and looked at Su mu with a complex face in tears. " Twilight, are you comfortable? "


    Su Mu was almost shaken by her to lose her ability to think. If she hadn''t been subdued, she might have been dominated by Xiao Su Mu again. She smiled bitterly and looked at the tranquility of gritting her teeth and enduring pain. " Be quiet. Don''t move yet. Don''t you hurt? "


    "Pain" calmly flattened his small mouth and nodded his small head. It was rare to be obedient. He stopped the movement on his waist and legs, gently patted Su Mu''s body with his small hand, released Su Mu''s restrictions, and fell on Su mu with a soft gasp. " Twilight, I can''t. I''m dying. It hurts me. You can do it yourself¡°


    Although tranquility untied Su Mu''s restrictions, Su Mu still felt a little stiff after being stiff for so long. The feeling that the blood in his body was controlled was not so good. He raised his numb arms and hugged Su Mu''s quiet fragrant back. " Fool, why do you bother? "


    "I will, hum." Quiet and rare sold a cute, raised his arms around Su Mu''s neck and gave a kiss again,


    Su Mu was very cooperative, holding her incense back with one hand and her head with the other, and then she opened her teeth lightly. I don''t know if it''s time to start foreplay now,


    In the face of Su Mu''s attack, although Jing Jing is very uncomfortable now, she cooperates to spit out a fragrant tongue for Su Mu to taste. To Jing Jing''s surprise, the two kissed for a while, and the pain in her lower body was a little better. So she tightened her arms around Su Mu''s neck and challenged his vital capacity again


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the goods had the strength to do such a thing. For a moment, he fell into passivity again. Seeing that his breath was about to be exhausted, Su Mu was shocked. The thief launched an attack on tranquility for the first time. He resolutely transferred his position from the tranquil incense back, just stuffed it into the middle of the two people''s close bodies and grasped the touch of roundness,


    Just listen to Jing Jing''s soft exclamation and bite Su Mu''s lips with a vicious bite,


    The pain made Su Mu take a cold breath and stop his hand with a bitter smile,


    But I saw Ning Mei sit up straight with tears, Bei Chi gently biting cherry lips, and her two small hands grabbed the bad big hand. " Twilight, can you not touch here? It feels so strange¡°


    She sat up, and the two breathtaking purples naturally went into Su Mu''s sight again. He felt dizzy in his head, turned his eyes, and laughed bitterly. " Be quiet. It won''t hurt if you touch here. "


    "Really." Quiet looked at Su Mu suspiciously. There were three words written on her little face. I didn''t believe it,


    Su Mu''s eyes quickly cast on the cartoon left by tranquility. He stretched out his hand to take it. With his action, his knees naturally bent slightly


    Tranquility felt that little Su Mu moved in her body. " "Hissing," he took a breath of cold air and stretched out his little hand to hit Su mu. " Don''t move, it hurts. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and pointed to one side of the cartoon with a dry smile. " I just want to prove that what I said is true. "


    "I''ll bring it to you. Don''t move." Quiet hummed, gritted his teeth and stretched out his small hand to get the cartoon, but it was a little far away. Naturally, there was some movement on his waist


    Su Mu groaned stiffly, trying to resist the urge to let Xiao Su Mu do whatever he wanted, silently watching quietly and struggling to get the cartoon. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart, as if it wasn''t so bad to be pushed down,


    Finally, Jing Jing got the cartoon, but she tragically found that because her body tilted too much, Xiao Su Mu made trouble in her body again. She just didn''t have the strength to sit up straight. She was helpless with a sad face and two small hands on the ground. " Help me at dusk. I can''t sit straight. It hurts¡°


    Su Mu is enjoying the feeling from Xiao Su mu. She is stunned when she hears the speech. Then she stretches out her hand to hold the quiet little man''s waist with a smile and gently straightens her body,


    She gasped quietly and heavily, raised a small hand to hold Su Mu''s shoulder to keep her balance, and the other hand handed the cartoon to Su mu. " Prove it to me and I''ll touch it for you¡°


    "OK." Su Mu answered with a smile, took the cartoon in Jing Jing''s hand, looked at it at will, turned to the page she had seen before, and spread it in front of Jing Jing Jing. " You see, I didn''t lie to you. "


    Tranquility blinked her big eyes and frowned at the picture on the cartoon. " It seems true. Why don''t you try? "


    "Order." Su Mu Mei smiled and put the cartoon in a place where she could reach for it. Why didn''t she see that quiet was so easy to cheat,


    But there was no hesitation in the movement of the cargo''s hand. On the one hand, he held the quiet and slender little Manyao, and on the other hand, he grasped a touch of roundness on her chest and rubbed it gently,


    "Ah." Quiet and charming, her whole body was soft and lost her resistance in an instant. Her two small hands were powerless on Su Mu''s shoulders and said with a bitter face. " Don''t you touch it at dusk? How can you rub it? "


    Seeing that tranquility lost its resistance, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. The opportunity finally came. He didn''t answer tranquility''s naive words. He smiled and bowed his head with another touch of purplish red!


    "Hey, don''t suck me." I snorted quietly and stiffly. My two small hands softened again and wanted to lean against Su Mu to get rid of this shameful posture, but Su Mu couldn''t let her succeed. With a big hand, she just held her waist and didn''t let her lean up,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 565

    The waist was made, and the only way to be quiet was to suffer from Su Mu''s attack. The poor quiet wailed in the bottom of his heart. How could he push back and push like this? How could it be different from what was said in the cartoon,


    After tasting some delicious food, Su Mu raised her head contentedly, but saw Jing Jing''s tears flat her mouth and looking at herself. The unspeakable resentment on this expression, coupled with Jing Jing''s white face, a faint sense of guilt slowly appeared from the bottom of Su Mu''s heart


    But Su Mu soon threw this sense of guilt into the smelly ditch. The goods shamelessly comforted themselves. Isn''t it quiet and active to do this? He was forced. Although he now grasped the home court, he was completely dominated by peace in the first half. It''s not good to find some games in the second half,


    "You bully people at dusk" muttered quietly and wrongfully. She silently recalled the whole process of the event, which was completely contrary to what was said in the cartoon. According to the script, the strong sister pushed down Xiaoshou''s brother, and the poor Xiaoshou''s brother fell soft in bed and let the strong sister do it. After the two were integrated, Xiaoshou''s brother completely lost his resistance, Sister Qiang happily enjoyed this delicious meal, but now, Su Mu is obviously in the mood, and she herself is too weak to make up her strength. Who is tasting who, the peace is depressed, and she is oppressed in her heart,


    With a bad smile, Su Mu reached out to wipe away the glittering sweat from his forehead for tranquility, and resolutely jumped away from this irrefutable topic. Pen ~ Fun ~ Pavilion www.biquge. Info "how about it? Does it still hurt?"


    "It seems that it really doesn''t hurt." she smiled quietly and shyly, stretched out her hand and took a look at the short skirt. That shocking purplish red came into her eyes, whispered a cry of surprise, and put down the short skirt again to block the shy scene,


    Su Mu couldn''t wait to say with a bad smile before the quiet fantasy ended. " It doesn''t hurt anymore. Then I''ll start moving. "


    "Hey, what." Jing Jing was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what Su Mu meant,


    Su Mu immediately told her with his own actions that I would get it back in the second half,


    Tranquility felt that Xiao Su mu, who had already gone deep into her body and exuded a shameful and high temperature, pushed forward a little again. All kinds of strange feelings came to her heart. Her hard recovered strength was completely beaten back to its original shape by this blow,


    I saw beauty Ning "ah." With a sound, Jiao''s body softened again and fell directly into Su Mu''s arms. Her small face was full of bitterness. As soon as she wanted to beg for mercy, Su Mu grabbed her small Manyao and began his attack


    Xiao Su Mu''s continuous attacks almost made him gasp for breath. He couldn''t say a word. He opened his mouth and bit Su mu on his shoulder. However, Su Mu has already practiced rough skinned and fleshy Kung Fu. How can he be afraid of this? Go on, his neck has been bitten, and he''s afraid of biting his shoulder,


    Gradually, tranquility entered the state, and a soft feeling hit her heart. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and hook Su Mu''s neck and began to respond to him. A touch of spring slowly drifted away in the cave, and the reverie lingered in the cave from time to time


    After the crazy passion, the quiet sweet sweat lay dripping in Su Mu''s arms. Her little face was no longer so pale, but with a strange blush. She looked up shyly at Su mu. " Will you pull it out? I can''t stand it¡°


    Although there is still some desire and dissatisfaction, Su Mu still cooperates according to his words to let Xiao Su Mu leave the mysterious garden. Under the strong push of tranquility, Su Mu has to cooperate with her to play a field battle. Although it is a little unfinished, she can''t bully her too much in this dangerous Babylon. If she bullies too much, it''s estimated that she won''t stand up tomorrow! That would be trouble,


    You should know that tranquility has sent an emergency contact. They will come tomorrow. If they are seen to have something to do, they will be dead. Yes, take care of tranquility,


    When Su Mu lowered her head to talk to Jing Jing, she saw that she had fallen asleep in her arms


    She painfully wiped away the faint tears from the corners of her eyes. Su Mu just couldn''t help waking her up. I''d better tell her tomorrow morning,


    She puts on her pants very gently and helps Jing Jing put on her T-shirt and Xiaonei. Su Mu gently takes Jing Jing into her arms and then releases Xiao Yanyan


    As soon as xiaoyanyan appeared, she wrinkled her nose in doubt, as if she could smell something. The little girl looked suspiciously at Su Mu''s satisfied smile and the tranquility of the little bird nestling in his arms. Xiaoyanyan couldn''t help thinking of the scene she had seen in Su Mu''s heart before, and couldn''t help asking. " Master, you didn''t do it. "


    Su Mu''s handsome face, which had already become very thick, blushed slightly and shouted softly. " Why do children care so much? Watch the night. "


    With that, Su Mu closed her eyes and ignored Xiao Yanyan. He was also tired


    "Hum, don''t say it if you don''t say it. It''s fierce." Xiao Yanyan puffed up her cheeks and gave her a little face. Unfortunately, Su Mu couldn''t see her cute with her eyes closed,


    Less than three days after her transformation, Xiao Yanyan looked down the cave with a smile and felt around in the cave. Finally, she turned her eyes to the outside of the cave and looked at Su Mu and tranquility who had fallen asleep. She skillfully put away her curiosity and had to protect the master''s safety, but it was boring to stay here alone without anyone talking,


    Finally, the cartoon left aside came into xiaoyanyan''s eyes


    How did Xiao Yanyan develop the artificial intelligence based on Su Yan''s cells? Although her IQ is very high, her personality is still the temperament cartoon of her sister''s adult childhood, which is loved by all children,


    So, xiaoyanyan came over with a smile and put her eyes on the cartoon. For a moment, the picture in the cartoon almost blinded xiaoyanyan''s eyes. Although her eyes were not made of titanium alloy, it didn''t mean she wouldn''t be blind. The goods stepped back in panic and patted her chest with lingering fear. " What did I see? What a shame cartoon. The owner actually reads such a cartoon. "


    Turning her head, she looked at Su Mu and Jing Jing, who were snuggling together, and confirmed that they didn''t wake up. Xiao Yanyan did a forced swallowing action, and came to the front of the cartoon again. With a small hand, she gently touched the cartoon on the ground, and the pictures appeared in her eyes and slowly entered her database


    Therefore, before Su Mu realized that xiaoyanyan''s character was still in the process of shaping, xiaoyanyan had embarked on a road of no return


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 566

    Early in the morning, when the morning sun shone on every corner of Babylon, Xiao Yanyan still stared at the cartoon with big eyes. All night, she had analyzed clearly what the material of the cartoon was, not to mention the content inside. All kinds of postures and dialogues were deeply branded in her database


    Xiaoyanyan successfully took the first step in her life towards the incorruptible artificial intelligence


    Suddenly, xiaoyanyan suddenly felt that a warship in the sky was approaching the cave at a very fast speed. Before she woke up Su Mu and tranquility, a sound came from all over Babylon


    Who can convey his voice to every corner of Babylon except the voice of linroy,


    "Su mu, fourth sister, are you there. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "


    Although Su Mu and Jing Jing slept soundly, they woke up at the same time, and Xiao Yanyan returned to Su Mu''s body before Jing Jing opened her eyes,


    Their first reaction was to stand up at the same time and quickly tidy up their clothes. There are still some things quiet can tidy up. After all, Su Mu''s skill in serving others to wear clothes is not very good. What''s more, she wore it for her without waking up quiet, but Su Mu''s rag like coat died heroically in the "battle" last night, Even if your underwear is wiped out, you can only lift your pants a little,


    Quiet looked up at Su mu, and a warm smile hung around her mouth. When she remembered the scene last night, her little face turned a little red, lowered her head and murmured softly. " At dusk, we went out to pick them up. "


    "Hmm" Su Mu nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at the hole. He felt guilty. He was going to tell tranquility not to reveal his stuffing later. Two beautiful figures rolled up a gust of fragrance and rushed in


    Isn''t it elder sister and Chu beauty,


    "Twilight."


    "Su mu."


    The two women were like great enemies. One of them stretched out a small hand and robbed Su Mu from the quiet side. First, the elder sister spoke. " Mu''er, how are you? I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have let you come here. It''s too dangerous here. "


    Chu''s attachment immediately made a voice and responded to the Tao. " Su mu, I''m sorry. It''s our fault. We have problems. We shouldn''t involve you¡°


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. I didn''t seem to say that I was in great danger. Although I was almost killed, it was nothing because of the quiet appearance in the end,


    "Eldest sister, second sister" smiled quietly and planned to come forward to say hello to the two women. Just one step away, she felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs in her lower body. She saw Ning Meimei hissing sadly and quickly stretched out her small hand to hold the rock wall,


    "Quiet, are you okay?" Su Yan and Chu Yilian exclaimed. At the same time, they abandoned Su Mu and came to Jingjing. They held her left and right. At the critical moment, the sisterhood is reliable,


    "Ah, nothing." The quiet little face flushed, hesitantly looked up at Su mu, smiled bitterly and explained for Su Yan and Chu''s attachment. " Yesterday, Su Mu and I met a very powerful demon. I was hurt¡°


    Su Yan and Chu looked at each other suspiciously. How can they say that they are also from the past, right? They still understand the pain of the broken melon. Look at the tranquility. The originally pale little face is full of blushes. It is obvious that it has been moistened. If you are injured, the devil will attack there. In addition, there are demons on the island that can hurt her, but tranquility says so, The two women didn''t expose her. They had figured it out. They couldn''t force peace. Since they met Su mu on the way home, the two women also expected what would happen next. They just didn''t expect her to move so quickly. In the final analysis, it was because Su mu, a little lecheron, was not firm enough,


    So, the two women looked up at Su mu with a smiling face at the same time, and their big eyes narrowed dangerously,


    Su Mu almost instinctively stepped back and waved her hand with a dry smile. Just when she wanted to talk, a surprise cheering came, and another charming figure rolled up a gust of fragrance and rushed fiercely at Su Mu''s back. Isn''t the sister paper rushing in with a smile quiet? Unprepared Su Mu screamed and was directly knocked down by sun Ni


    "Su mu, do you miss me?" Sun Ni smiled and chewed hard on Su Mu''s face,


    Before Su Mu could reply, two bright and clean little feet greeted sun Ni''s ass and kicked the goods out. Two relatively Petite figures jumped into Su Mu''s arms with cheers. Aren''t they Lin ruoyi and Michelle,


    "Su mu, say you miss me." Lin ruoyi grabs Su Mu''s ear with a smile and looks like Su Mu dares to show him that he doesn''t want to,


    Michelle, due to the limitation of her IQ, can only learn from others. She reaches out her small hand and grabs Su Mu''s other ear. She sells her cute face. " Say you miss me. "


    Su Mu''s mouth twitched for a moment. That''s good. One guy really came together. Do you think this is a tourist destination,


    But Sun Ni got up from one side in a daze. When she looked up, she saw that two little girls actually occupied Su mu. The most important thing was that the two dead girls actually kicked her ass, which put her face as a third sister,


    Third sister sun immediately became angry and scolded. She lifted up her sleeves and wanted to come forward and give the two little bastards some color to see. When the two treasures saw sun Ni, they were angry. At the same time, they were surprised and planned to turn around and run outside the cave. When they thought it was wrong, they looked at each other, quickly ran back and hid behind Su mu, who climbed up with a bitter smile, One left and one right poked out her head and stuck out her tongue at third sister sun, which made our Nini very angry,


    But in front of Su mu, sun Ni didn''t dare to be too rude. There was no way. Among the six rose sisters, she had never been pursued, which had caused a kind of psychological depression to her to some extent


    Three beautiful girls, a freshman, a sophomore and a junior, surrounded Su Mu and tried to toss him around. In the face of all this, Su Mu could not help but smile bitterly. She was guilty. If these three knew that the other three had been pushed down by him, no one would know what would happen next. Sun Ni, who was impulsive, estimated that she would let Su Mu know how hard her little fist was, If Lin ruoyi, an ancient spirit, knows that she may challenge the hard procedure of Su Mu''s eardrum, Michelle. Well, she will launch a night attack. Either that night attack or greet a key part of you with a sharp knife


    So Su Mu had to deal with the past one by one with a bitter face


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 567

    Finally, holding the quiet Chu attachment and Su Yan, they really couldn''t see it anymore. They were distressed. Why did these three smelly girls have no end? They didn''t end. They actually tossed Su Mu so much,


    Chu''s attachment, the most authoritative of the six sisters, gave a cold hum. Biquge www.biquge.info "have you three had enough trouble? Let Su Mu have a rest."


    The first, second and third chicks immediately stopped talking. Chu attachment, who is in charge of the financial power, spoke. How dare they disobey? Su mu, with a cold sweat on her forehead, looked at Chu attachment with great gratitude,


    "Yes, you three little bastards, do you still have me and my eldest sister in your eyes? Well, you know to make trouble all day. When you can grow up, you can''t let Twilight stop." Su Yan snorted and taught her a lesson,


    The three chicks were stupid immediately. Why did the major general jump out to show his authority? It shouldn''t be. Usually, everyone is like this. No, why are they both angry,


    I can''t wait for the three chicks to figure it out. Tranquility is also making a noise. " The eldest sister and the second sister are right. Don''t do this to Su mu. Don''t you see that he is very troubled. "


    Sun Ni, Lin ruoyi and Michelle''s eyes immediately focused on Jing Jing, who was supported by Chu attachment and Su Yan. The three chicks were full of ghost expressions. What''s the matter today? Jing Jing actually spoke for Su mu. It''s still so long. It''s unscientific,


    Look at Jing Jing''s little face, which should have been a little pale, directly turned into a little pink face. The charming little face is unspeakable. Then look at Chu Yilian, Su Yan and Jing Jing, who seem to have united the front unknowingly. Suddenly, the three chicks narrowed their eyes suspiciously. Although sun Ni and Michelle have some IQ problems, it doesn''t mean that their EQ is not good, In the final analysis, they still fantasize about whether the big yellow flower girl who loves vigorously all day. They are still very sensitive to some things related to love. As for Lin ruoyi, needless to say, this girl is knowledgeable and has a tight head,


    So sun Ni gently stretched out her hand and pulled Lin ruoyi, who was more flexible in her head, and said softly. " Ruoyi, why do I feel like something''s wrong? "


    "Yes, yes, I think so." Michelle nodded as if she had the same feeling,


    "There must be something fishy." Lin ruoyi nodded heavily, narrowed his big eyes suspiciously, looked at the three women opposite, and saw Chu''s attachment to them with a red face,


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and went on according to the script. It seemed that his personal safety would be threatened the strongest in history. He stepped back carefully and quietly. Su Mu scratched the back of his head with a dry smile. " You talk first. I''ll go out and get some air¡°


    With that, Su Mu turned around and ran away without waiting for the girls to agree,


    Seeing that Su Mu''s goods shamelessly smeared oil on the soles of her feet, Su Yan was so angry that she wanted to catch up with her. But when she saw sun Ni, Lin ruoyi and Michelle who didn''t know when the United Front was formed, some of her guilty sisters shrank back. At this moment, she''d better stay with her attached sister


    So Su Mu left six roses without any restraint, stared at them with three pairs of big eyes inside the cave and hid outside the cave,


    As the third sister of the six sisters of Rosa, sun Ni ranked the highest in the lineup here, but she felt that her mouth was a little stupid. The three opposite were all at the level of think tank, so she wisely chose to close her mouth, gently pulled Lin ruoyi and motioned her to send a message,


    However, Lin ruoyi hesitated. The opposite lineup was a little strong. For the sake of her little ass, she still didn''t say anything to provoke them. So she pulled Michelle on the other side,


    Michelle just belongs to the silly and bold type, so she saw the little girl snort, take a heavy step forward and take a deep breath


    Before she could shout, Chu Yilian and Su Yan glared at the goods at the same time. They just stared at the chick and broke her courage. The little girl shrank behind Lin ruoyi at a magical speed like a frightened little rabbit. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Lin ruoyi, who was a little shaky, couldn''t bring her enough sense of security, so she hid behind Sun Ni,


    It seemed that she had no face. The little girl poked her head out from behind Sun Ni and muttered weakly. " Eldest sister, second sister, don''t you think there''s something you should explain to us? And fourth sister, don''t you find that your little inner dress is reversed? "


    Jing Jing was stunned for a moment. Her little face turned red. She subconsciously stretched out her little hand and pressed the little skirt. Even if the dead girl was short, her eyes were still so sharp,


    Chu''s attachment looked at the three girls who were huddled together opposite, and couldn''t help sighing. " Yan''er, it seems that we shouldn''t do this¡°


    "Well," Su Yan bit her red lips, nodded, and stretched out her little hand. " You three come here. I think we need to discuss some things. We can''t go on like this. "


    Quiet didn''t say a word, but nodded faintly. One hand pressed the small skirt, the other pulled it from the back, and in turn, wearing a little uncomfortable little inside, he involuntarily remembered the scene of last night again, and couldn''t help but put on a happy smile at the corners of his mouth


    In other words, Su mu, who wisely chose to escape outside the cave, is secretly congratulating himself for successfully sneaking out, but he doesn''t know that his elder sister has decided to confess to sun Ni in the short minute he sneaked out, and Chu attachment has no objection. Naturally, it''s impossible to express any opinion with Ning Jing''s character. Anyway, he has done it with Su mu. What are you afraid of, It doesn''t matter


    Su mu, who did not know that the dark future had stretched out his claws to him, took a heavy breath, stretched himself comfortably, and looked up at the magnificent sky garden in the distance,


    Xiao Yanyan secretly showed up behind Su mu. The little girl asked with a smile. " Master, you seemed to have a good time last night. "


    Su Mu was stunned. Jun''s face turned red and spat softly. " Shut up, children, don''t think about these things. "


    "Cut, I''m dead." Xiaoyanyan smiled and waved her hand. A transparent screen was displayed. The pictures in the cartoon appeared on the screen, but after xiaoyanyan''s treatment, these pictures became dynamic. The goods asked very gossip. " Master, which posture did you use to get quiet last night? "


    Su Mu felt that her eyes were dark. It seemed that without his knowledge, the pure little Yanyan had left forever


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 568

    Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info Decisively skipped xiaoyanyan''s question. Su Mu reluctantly put away xiaoyanyan, who chased him with a smile, and then decisively blocked her and let her reflect on herself alone


    She scratched the back of her head with a sad face. Su Mu carefully turned her head and looked into the cave. She didn''t know what was inside! Elder sister, their wise general trio should be able to handle sun Ni''s magic star trio, right?


    Although she is curious, Su Mu knows that curiosity has almost no special purpose except to kill people. Although she can''t relax, Su Mu doesn''t dare to go in and have a look, because she doesn''t know whether she can get out or not


    In desperation, Su Mu rationally diverted her attention and turned her eyes to the rose stopped on the side of the cave. To be honest! I haven''t seen the rose under the camouflage of space camouflage! At least I haven''t read it carefully


    The whole rose is triangular cone-shaped without wings. I really don''t understand how Chu attachment makes this big guy who just goes against the flight principle fly. There are countless openable and closable cover plates on the huge ship. Under these cover plates are the laser muzzle and the tail of the whole six thick jet pipes are the main force of the whole rose


    It is believed that anyone who sees the world''s only ship can not guess that the rose, which is close to the existence of strategic deterrent weapons, can easily carry out high-altitude attack by relying on only one person


    With the wide application of space camouflage es system, countries have independently opened anti es missiles, but so far no anti es system has seen the whereabouts of the rose, which must be said to be all due to Chu''s attachment


    Just as Su Mu frowned and looked at the main gun hidden in the sharp tip of the rose, her sister came out of the cave


    &qu; Well, Yan''er &qu; Su Mu hurriedly turned to meet him. What''s the matter? Let''s talk first


    Seeing her elder sister smiling, she opened her arms and gave Su Mu a big hug. Before the other sisters came out of the cave, she quickly stood on tiptoe to give Su Mu a kiss and said with a smile &qu; Mu''er, it''s my fault this time. I''ll remember the meeting next time. I''ll go and prepare for it first. Take care of yourself &qu;


    Before Su Mu could speak, Su Yan twisted her delicate body and broke free from Su Mu''s arms. She smiled and walked up the rose


    This makes Su Mu feel confused. It seems that the first half of the sentence is not the point. The last half seems to be the point. But why do you want me to take care of Su mu? Su Mu''s heart is a little cold. A not so wonderful hunch arises spontaneously. Do Nini and they all know that it''s impossible? It''s unreasonable to be attached to them. They shouldn''t tell them


    Su Mu turned her head and was about to call her dear elder sister to ask for clarification, but she was stunned to see that her elder sister had disappeared. Just when he wanted to catch up, Chu attachment helped her out with some inconvenient peace


    Chu beauty looked at Su Mu''s small face, which was both tender and unhappy. She was very tangled, and tranquility rewarded Su mu with an elegant smile. It seemed that she had recovered her original appearance


    At that moment, Su Mu didn''t think much about it, and smiled and met her &qu; Attachment ~ quiet ~&qu;


    Chu Yilian lowered her head and whispered something with Jing Jing, and then she nodded quietly. Then Chu beauty smiled and released her hand. Holding Jing Jing''s small hand, she opened her arms and gave Su Mu a hug. She also stood on tiptoe to enjoy Su Mu''s kiss and nodded faintly &qu; Su mu, I miss you very much. Be careful &qu;


    Su Mu twitched in the corner of her eyes. The amount of information in this sentence seemed a little big. She couldn''t help asking &qu; What happened to attachment &qu;


    Chu Yilian shook her head gently without saying anything. She also broke away from Su Mu''s arms and turned to tranquility again. She helped her to the rose. When passing Su mu, tranquility gently stretched out her small hand and held Su Mu''s big hand. Chu Yilian stopped with a smile


    She flattened her mouth and pulled Su Mu''s ten fingers together without talking. She just looked up at him and finally sighed and released Su Mu''s hand. She turned her head and looked at Chu Yilian and nodded &qu; Let''s go &qu;


    So Chu''s attachment and tranquility embarked on the rose, leaving only Su Mu who was confused by the three of them


    Depressed, Su Mu scratched the back of her head and helplessly looked at the two women walking on the back of the rose. What''s going on? You have to make it clear to me!


    At this time, sun Ni, Lin ruoyi and Michelle came out of the cave slowly. Their expressions are different


    Sun Ni looked at Su mu with a little blush and a little shame


    Lin ruoyi, as always, has a pure smile on his face, but I don''t know why Su Mu feels that something similar to a storm is brewing


    Michelle hung her head in frustration and looked up shyly at Su Mu from time to time. She didn''t know what she was muttering


    Su Mu carefully looked at the three women, swallowed a mouthful of water and greeted them with a dry smile


    Before Su Mu could speak, sun Ni raised her pointed chin at Su mu. Lin ruoyi and Michelle suddenly realized that they quickly met Su mu with a typical dog leg appearance and hugged Su Mu''s arm left and right


    This seemingly embracing scene just made Su Mu a little uneasy. They worked so hard for Mao. Why didn''t they let themselves escape


    Sun Ni took a deep breath and took two steps forward. In order to make her questions more aggressive, she habitually wanted to reach out and hold Su Mu''s collar, but she was silly when she stretched out her small hand. Su Mu now wore his upper body, and his coat had already died gloriously. Therefore, sun Ni grabbed it and slapped it heavily on Su Mu''s shoulder, and her big eyes narrowed dangerously &qu; Su mu, don''t you think you should explain something to the three sisters &qu;


    &qu; Ah, what is it &qu; Su Mu asked suspiciously and wanted to step back, but Lin ruoyi and Michelle grabbed his arm left and right


    &qu; You play dumb &qu; Sun Ni''s beautiful little eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she waved her small fist in a demonstration, making a terrible sound of breaking the air. Only then did she dangerously narrow her big eyes &qu; Attachment elder sister, they all told us that you''d better be honest, be frank, be lenient and resist strictly &qu;


    HSK


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 569

    Sun Ni''s words have been simple and direct enough. The implication is that the three of them know everything. Combined with their strange behavior before, elder sister, they have further confirmed this fact


    But Su Mu still held a glimmer of hope! I hope sun Ni doesn''t mean that broken thing. At the moment, she resolutely pretended to be a fool, smiled and replied awkwardly. "Nini, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it."


    "You''re not honest." Sun Ni immediately showed her eyebrows and stared. Yes, she liked Su Mu very much. Maybe at first, she joined the blood rose because she had no pursuit and was seen naked by Su mu. Originally, she planned to work hard to make su Mu her own destination. Her purpose was very simple, It''s just to let the parents who are far away know that their daughter has been asked. Originally, this arduous task should be completed by sun Meng first, but this unreliable sister has been busy with military affairs and has no time to fall in love. These are digressions. She has been getting along with Su mu for nearly half a year. Everything in her life has deeply plunged sun Ni into this quagmire, It''s too late to get away, so she tries her best to be very gentle in front of Su mu, but that doesn''t mean she can accept Su Mu''s hiding from her and the other three sisters,


    Although sun Ni is ready to share Su mu with her five sisters, how can you say that people are always selfish? What would you do if someone you like did this and kept it from you,


    Seeing sun Ni gnashing her teeth, she stretched out two small hands to hold Su Mu''s head and gave an order. " Sisters, teach him a lesson. "


    Lin ruoyi and Michelle immediately opened their mouths and showed their lovely tiger teeth. They gnawed on Su Mu''s arms left and right,


    Su Mu didn''t think they would be so direct. Just about to struggle, sun nijiao jumped up with a scold, hanging on Su Mu like an octopus and biting on Su Mu''s shoulder


    This is a tragedy, a complete tragedy


    In the face of three small mouths, with sun Ni as the master and Lin ruoyi and Michelle as the auxiliary, Su Mu''s all struggles seem so weak!


    "Ah, don''t bite, don''t bite. If you have something to say, I''ll confess and I''ll explain." Su Mu grinned with pain, but now it''s obviously too late,


    The three little evil stars are determined to teach Su Mu a lesson. Of course, they are very rational. They don''t use their ability, but use their little tiger teeth to tell Su Mu what pain is


    Just now in the cave, Su Yan and the three of them have made it clear. The sisters share Su mu. This is a decision they have made long ago. If you want to do that, OK, as long as you have the courage and courage to do it when we are away, we don''t know anything,


    However, it was this level that baffled the three girls. No matter how much sun Ni liked Su mu, she was not ready to give everything. Although she wanted to do that with Su mu, she was afraid. Her mind was relatively simple


    As a super popular idol, Lin ruoyi has long considered the issue of dedication, but I heard that it would hurt very much. What the goods fear most from childhood is pain. Therefore, although she has always wanted to lead, she still didn''t have the courage to talk to Su mu in the end


    As for Michelle''s foolishness and boldness, she almost wanted to have sex with Su Mu once before. I heard that Chu Yilian, Su Yan and Jing Jing had done it with Su mu. The little girl shouted that she would do good things with Su Mu tonight, but the three had no integrity and lost their virginity. Cao''s sister described Xiao Su Mu''s size and power, The petite Michelle shrank back. If such a big thing goes into her body, she will die,


    In other words, Su Mu was tossed by three small mouths. The three women seemed to think that this was not enough for Su Mu to understand his fault, so the six small hands casually found a piece of meat on Su Mu and pulled it up


    Lin ruoyi''s little hand is OK. The girl herself doesn''t have much strength. Su mu with rough skin and thick flesh can barely bear it. Michelle''s little hand is a little powerful. The girl is a killer. How can she do without strength? As for sun Ni''s attack, Su mu can''t insist. Although she doesn''t exert too much force carefully, strength is strength, Su Mu felt that the two pieces of meat on her shoulder were about to be unscrewed by her,


    Finally, Su Mu broke out,


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Su Mu shouted angrily. In order to prove his anger, he lost two small arms, but the big hand bitten by a small mouth suddenly turned over, and gave a chest attack to Lin ruoyi and Michelle,


    The two girls were suddenly attacked. They suddenly exclaimed. They thought Su Mu was going to be a beast. They took two steps back with their small chest in their arms. The third sister hung there. If Su Mu was a beast, she would be unlucky first,


    Her hands were suddenly free, and Su Mu slapped sun Ni''s little ass with a vicious slap. " Let go. "


    "Pa." How crisp it is,


    Sun Ni exclaimed, her little hands loosened and her legs softened. She almost fell from Su mu


    Su Mu hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold sun Ni''s small waist. Before he could speak, she saw sun Ni flat her small mouth and touch her numb little ass. a torrential flood quickly spread in her two bright big eyes. " Su mu, you bastard, you hit me¡°


    Lin ruoyi and Michelle were stunned when they saw that the third sister suddenly cried. All the grievances in their hearts suddenly appeared. They saw that the two treasure goods came forward with tears and robbed Su Mu''s sun Ni. How can we make the third sister cry in Su Mu''s arms? We have to be loyal as sisters, Let''s talk about it later. It''s more fair now,


    Lin ruoyi stretched out his little hand sadly and angrily and slapped Su Mu''s chest, who was going to come forward with a bitter face. " You bastard, bully people. "


    "Wuwu third sister, brother Su Mu bullies people." Michelle sobbed into sun Ni''s arms,


    Sun Ni is enjoying Su Mu''s arms. She is suddenly robbed by these two girls. She can''t help feeling more aggrieved. How can she feel that it''s not a wonderful thing to unite with these two goods? She immediately hugs Michelle and sobs. Because her little ass is a little numb from Su Mu''s slap, her little hand takes care of Michelle''s little ass very naturally,


    Suddenly Michelle gave a "wow" and burst into tears, which made her sad


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 570

    Three beauties with their own characteristics shed tears together. What a spectacular thing,


    As a party concerned, Su Mu is very tangled. Looking at the small appearance of these three treasure goods crying and I still feel pity, he feels egg pain


    I don''t know which one to comfort for a while! How to coax, how to coax, three. Comfort one first, and the other two must cry more sadly. This is like the kind of motherly and wife looking at you at the same time and asking you which motherfucker to save if they fall into the river,


    Now Su Mu is not facing two, but directly facing three. Why is it embarrassing,


    Frowning, I wanted to use my brain to figure out some countermeasures, but the three girls began to cry. Compared with who had a louder voice, Lin ruoyi must have a stronger voice. The girl''s voice has more penetrating power. The key is that the goods can''t help using their ability. Although sun Ni and Michelle''s cry is loud enough, But Lin ruoyi''s voice was still very clear and squeezed into Su Mu''s ears. Suddenly, Su Mu was dizzy and couldn''t calm down


    In the rose, Chu attached with a bitter smile, pinched his slightly painful eyebrows and pointed to the holographic image in front of him. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Yan''er, are you sure you don''t want to help Su mu?"


    Isn''t it the scene outside the rose in the holographic image? I saw Su Mu looking at three crying treasure goods at a loss,


    "Who''s going to help him? Solve the problems he provokes." Su Yan rolled her eyes and snorted angrily. The elder sister didn''t realize it would be like this. It was basically her responsibility, but she still turned her head and looked at the tranquility sitting aside. " Be quiet. Why don''t you help mu''er? "


    Tranquility was stunned for a moment, resolutely shook her head and looked at Su mu with a sad face in the image. She couldn''t help hanging a warm smile from the corners of her mouth. " That''s good. "


    Chu Yilian and Su Yan rolled their eyes at the same time. The two women went to Jingjing very cooperatively. One of them took up a small hand of Jingjing, and the elder sister taught them with great sincerity. " Quiet, you are now a member of the Su family. I tell you, don''t listen to mu''er too much. I know this little lust ghost too well. If you stick to him, the boy will be complacent. "


    Chu''s attachment quickly nodded and responded to the way as if it were a matter of fact. " Yes, Yan''er is right. This little lusty ghost is getting bolder and bolder. Quietly, I tell you, since I did that with Su mu, this boy has been thinking about bullying people all day. Fortunately, I am smart enough, otherwise I have to be tossed every day. "


    Tranquility brightened her eyes and looked up admiringly at Chu''s attachment. " That''s good. "


    Chu Yilian and Su Yan rolled their eyes again at the same time. The tactics failed and resolutely gave up education. Obviously, it is very difficult to deceive this sister with a different way of thinking


    The three women set their eyes on the holographic image again


    Facing the three cute girls who were crying heartbroken, Su Mu wanted to find out the whole way, but she was distracted by the cry and couldn''t calm down,


    Finally, Su Mu broke out again,


    He couldn''t help shouting angrily. " That''s enough. What are you crying for? "


    The three chicks who were comparing their voices immediately stopped and looked at Su Mu carefully one by one,


    Michelle flattened her small mouth and pulled Lin ruoyi on one side, muttering weakly. " It''s so fierce. Is Su Mu angry? "


    "How do I know?" Lin ruoyi answered angrily, swallowed a mouthful of water and looked pitifully at Su mu,


    Sun Ni secretly stretched out her hand and gave a reward on their little ass, motioned the two dead girls to shut up and looked at Su Mu carefully,


    At such a close distance, the dialogue between Michelle and Lin ruoyi naturally can''t escape Su Mu''s ears, but in the face of three small faces with pear flowers and rain, Su Mu has only a bitter face and has no choice but to spread his hands. " I''m wrong. What do you want me to do? "


    The three chicks looked happy at the same time and said in one voice. " Give me a kiss. "


    With that, the three women were stunned and looked at each other strangely,


    Michelle raised her hand to hit Lin ruoyi. " Why do you speak like me? "


    Lin ruoyi was not happy at once. Unwilling to show weakness, he returned Michelle and shouted. " Fart, you learn from me. "


    "You two shut up." Sun niguo broke her hand and gave a shudder to each of them, humming proudly. " Line up, one by one, kiss me first. "


    "Third sister, how can you do this? Aren''t you bullying people?" Lin ruoyi stared at Mei Mei, and his little face was full of unhappiness,


    Michelle''s big eyes wandered around for a while. It was rare to be clever, and she pretended to be angry and shouted. " Yes, third sister! How can you do this? There''s no one like you. Respect the old and love the young. You know, I''m the youngest. I should kiss me first. "


    "What, Michelle, you don''t want to take the opportunity. You should kiss me first." Lin ruoyi pushed Michelle discontentedly,


    Michelle was immediately unhappy with the provocation of chiguoguo. She gnashed her teeth and planned to work hard with Lin ruoyi, but Sun Ni rewarded her head again. As soon as her beautiful little eyebrow stood up, she planned to shout, but when she saw sun Ni waving her small arm demonstratively, the goods wisely pointed the spear at Lin ruoyi, who was less capable of hand to hand combat,


    What''s going on? Why are these three treasures quarreling? Su Mu is completely stupid. What about integrity,


    Seeing the three girls pushing around, they were about to fight. Su Mu hurried out his voice. " Hey, what are you doing? Calm down. "


    But the scene was obviously out of control, and the three chicks shouted angrily. " You shut up. "


    Just when Su Mu was at a loss, a beautiful figure floated out of the rose, rolled up a gust of fragrance and came to Su mu. Look, isn''t that beautiful little face Su Yan,


    The elder sister smiled, put her arms around Su mu, quickly gave Su Mu a kiss, and then looked proudly at the three chicks competing for the first. " Well, I''ve taken the first bite. Hurry up! There will be a meeting when it''s finished. Hurry up and get on the rose. "


    Then the elder sister smiled and twisted her small waist and walked on the rose again,


    Su Mu was petrified on the spot. What does that mean? What do you mean? Hurry up. What do they think of me,


    The three chicks were also fooled by Su Yan''s sneak attack. Finally, sun Ni, who had a dull head, first reacted, bumped into Su Mu''s arms, quickly tiptoed to nibble at Su mu, then turned her head proudly, laughed, and ran into the rose


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 571

    What''s going on? Is it fun to take turns kissing? Su Mu strangely touched her lips, slightly moist, with four different flavors, and turned to look at Sun Ni''s back,


    Suddenly! A voice came from behind, "I''m sorry, younger sister, ha ha. Biquge www.biquge.info "


    It''s Lin ruoyi''s voice. Su Mu turns around and sees Lin ruoyi jump up and kick Michelle''s ass, kicking Michelle out. Then Lin ruoyi runs towards Su mu with a smile and opens her arms from a distance


    Obviously, this product looks up to its motor nerves


    A small awesome stone fall on the ground face down. Lin Rui saw it. He wanted to cross the past, but his legs seemed to be very weak. He kicked up the foot directly.


    Su Mu feels pain when she looks at this fall. No wonder the chest of the goods can''t get up. They fall like this all day. Have they been flattened,


    "Su Mu sobbed." Lin ruoyi looked at Su Mu pitifully with a small face full of mud,


    Su Mu turned her eyes and was about to come forward. Michelle, who was kicked by Lin ruoyi, just got up. She saw the little girl running over with a smile and stepped directly on Lin ruoyi''s ass. then her figure flashed, and the space power started. When she appeared again, she was already hanging on Su Mu''s neck. The goods smiled and chewed Su Mu''s mouth three times, Then the space ability disappeared with satisfaction,


    "Michelle, wait for me." Lin ruoyi yelled fiercely, lying over there with his small mouth flat, pitifully looking at Su mu. " Sobbing Su mu, Michelle bullies me¡°


    The goods were so awesome that if she didn''t kick her first, Michelle would not step on her foot. She would blame herself for not being enough. Sue went to the room with a bitter smile and helped her to wipe up the mud of her little face. Well, well, don''t cry. You''re bullied by your sister. Do you want me to help you find your place? "


    Lin ruoyi didn''t answer Su Mu''s words, but pointed to his small chest and looked at him pitifully. " Sobbing Su mu, it hurts me so much here. Help me rub it¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and swallowed a mouthful of water. He had to admit that although Lin ruoyi''s small chest seemed a little small, the goods were still very promising, but he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the quiet rose, smiled bitterly and shook his head. " Ruoyi, that''s not good. "


    The goods looked at the rose with great sadness and indignation and muttered with a flat mouth. " That kiss¡°


    It''s really going to take turns kissing. Su Mu shook her head with a bitter smile. Does this request need to be rejected, although the previous request is more attractive


    Then Su Mu leaned down and gave Lin ruoyi a kiss


    When it was done, the goods wiped their mouths suspiciously. " Su mu, why are there so many flavors? "


    "I don''t know." Su Mu directly turned a blind eye, this had to ask your sisters to go, for Mao today used different tastes of lipstick.


    When Su Mu takes Lin ruoyi to the meeting room of the rose, Michelle is smiling and selling cute on Chu Yilian. It is the so-called enemy meeting that is particularly jealous,


    Seeing Lin ruoyi scream and spread his little feet, he didn''t consider whether he could get Michelle or not, so he jumped at Michelle with open teeth and claws!


    Michelle jumped up and wanted to tell you that Lin ruoyi and Yaomei are not so easy to bully with her little claws!


    Before the two chicks bumped into each other, Chu attached a domineering slap on the conference table,


    "Pa" sound, that is how clear and crisp it is, which makes people feel pain when they listen. Chu''s attachment instantly turns red and makes her force excessive. However, in front of all her sisters, she still maintains her eldest sister''s demeanor and spits out her little mouth with a crying voice. " Have you two had enough trouble? Sit down and quarrel. How old are you? "


    As soon as Chu''s attachment spoke, Lin ruoyi and Michelle dared to disobey and obediently sat in their own position,


    "Attachment sister, are you okay?" Su Yan subconsciously glanced at Chu Yilian''s little hand still on the table. It must hurt a lot,


    "Nothing." Chu Yilian held his breath, quietly took back his little hand, and gave Su Mu a fierce look at him standing laughing,


    Su Mu skillfully put away the smile on her face and sat down solemnly. She wisely didn''t mention how to negotiate with the women, but directly cut into the subject and looked up at Su Yan. " Yan''er, didn''t you say you were going to have a meeting? "


    "HMM." Su Yan smiled and hummed softly. She twisted her small waist and came to Su mu. She smiled and leaned her delicate body against Su mu. " Well, let''s start the rose battle conference. "


    Although the women are strongly dissatisfied with Su Yan''s move to lean on Su mu, among the seven people present, Su Yan has the highest military rank and is also the commander of bloody rose. It''s time for the meeting. At this time, she seems to have a feeling that she can''t say, so the five dissatisfied eyes are projected on Su Mu who is enjoying her sister''s delicate body


    The five discontented eyes made Su Mu feel numb. He sat upright and didn''t dare to do anything. He secretly complained that he had already lived this virtue before he began to live. How should he live in the future,


    Su Yan doesn''t care what Su Mu feels. At least she enjoys the envy, jealousy and hatred of her sisters. Anyway, I''m also an official. They all play with a third party. We always have some privileges. So Su Yan smiled and stretched out her hand to hold Su Mu''s big hand. She glanced at Su mu, who showed some unnatural feelings. Then she smiled and said. " Well, let''s start the meeting. Let me briefly explain the content of the meeting first. This opportunity is very rare. It''s rare that all members of our bloody rose came to Babylon. At the beginning, everyone came to Babylon to investigate the literature on capable people, but it''s a pity that no one can successfully enter the sky garden due to the interference of those damn demons, This time we''re all out of the bloody rose. We must deal with the documents of those with ability. Let''s have a look at what we have to say. "


    Chu''s attachment frowned and looked at Sun Ni, who was sitting staring at her big eyes and in a state of absence. How can this goods be like this every meeting? So Chu smiled and stretched out her hand to pinch sun Ni''s small waist


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 572

    Sun Ni, who was wandering, felt that there was a very pleasant pain on Xiaoman''s waist. She couldn''t help but hum miserably and stood up with Xiaoman''s waist in her arms


    "Well, Nini, what''s your problem. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Su Yan took an unexpected look at Sun Ni. Since she joined the blood rose, she has almost been absent-minded at several meetings. Why did she volunteer to stand up today,


    Sun Ni rubbed her waist with a bitter little face. When she heard the speech, she was stunned. She looked at the people and found that everyone was smiling at her. Her small face turned red and scratched the back of her head. " What are you doing? Where are you talking? "


    This one is still so nervous. You have a little meeting spirit. Su Yan raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows with a bitter smile. " Nini, I''m talking about the ability literature. Don''t you have some opinions? Say it to everyone. "


    "Ah, I have no opinion." Sun Ni almost instinctively answered, but she saw that everyone looked strange. In particular, Su Mu''s beautiful face twisted because she couldn''t bear to laugh made Xiao Nizi feel a little ashamed. Therefore, Xiao Nizi stubbornly suppressed four children. " Hit it. "


    "Poof, ha ha" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know whether she had deliberately slapped her sister on the thigh in order to prove that she was stimulated to laugh by sun Ni


    Su Yan gave a cry of surprise and stretched out her hand in shame to hit Su mu. " Why? If you want to touch it home, you can touch it. Now it''s a meeting. Be serious. "


    The other five chicks almost fell off their seats directly. Even Su Mu himself felt dark. Elder sister, everyone knows that your integrity has been thrown into the smelly ditch for a long time, but you don''t have to be so straightforward. At least be reserved, okay,


    But Su Yan obviously didn''t care much. Seeing the strange reaction of the people, she couldn''t help shouting with dissatisfaction. " What do you mean? I''m telling the truth. Being a woman requires the consciousness of being a woman. I''m giving mu''er welfare. "


    The little face of sun Ni standing opposite turned red and couldn''t help sighing. The second sister is the second sister. It seems reasonable that I haven''t developed that step with Su mu,


    Quiet coughed softly. " Twilight, I''ll give you benefits when you go back. "


    Su Yan was so proud that tranquility suddenly jumped out against her. She was not happy immediately. " Quiet, how can you do this? It''s wrong to follow the example, you know. "


    "Hum." Tranquility hummed softly, which was regarded as a response to Su Yan, and then lowered her head without saying a word,


    Although Su Yan was used to the virtue of tranquility a few years ago, she never gave in to anything related to Su mu in her life. She was going to confront tranquility. Chu attachment couldn''t see it anymore. After learning the lesson just now, she reached out and gently knocked on the conference table. " Yan''er, it''s a meeting now. As a major general, you''d better be serious. You don''t say those words. Everyone knows, so continue with the question just now. "


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment. She felt that there was something in her words. She couldn''t help but want to have a theory with Chu. Suddenly, Su Mu took her big hand and tightened it slightly. Suddenly, Su Yan was good. Just have mu''er. Why do you care so much,


    She hummed softly, and Su Yan smiled and smiled at the conference table. " Let''s continue with the question just now, er, where did we talk about it? "


    Chu attachment helplessly pinched his eyebrows. " About how to find the ability literature in the hanging garden of Babylon! You are asking for your opinions. "


    "Yes, let''s talk about what we have to say." Su Yan suddenly realized, smiled and nodded to Chu attachment to show her gratitude,


    Cold field


    Finally, Su Mu coughed softly and asked. " I don''t know much about the sky garden. You said that as soon as someone approached the sky garden, they were attacked by groups of powerful demons. I''m curious about the level of these demons. "


    Lin ruoyi scrambled to speak out in order to show her sense of existence. " Well, it''s probably equivalent to lv6. There are all kinds of strange things anyway. They are very powerful. "


    "No." Michelle shook her head gently. " In several investigations, I am the closest to the ruins in the sky garden. There are some demons equivalent to LV7 nearby. "


    "lv7? Michelle, why didn''t you say it before? " Chu Yilian frowned and asked discontentedly, this is a very important information. If the big guys don''t know this thing, if there are too many powerful forces, it will be destroyed,


    "You didn''t ask me," Michelle muttered wrongfully,


    "Well, well, Michelle can''t be blamed for this. None of us was close to the ruins in those years, only Michelle was close." Su Yan smiled, nodded and asked again. " Michelle, are those demons equivalent to LV7 very powerful? "


    "Very powerful." Michelle slapped her little head heavily, waved her little arm and made two gestures. " At that time, I encountered one. My black blade couldn''t cut its skin, so the space cracks created hurt its skin. "


    "No? Then we''d better not go. " Su Mu shook his head decisively. He doesn''t care about taking risks, but it''s his loss if any of the six eldest ladies here is damaged. Don''t do such a dangerous thing,


    Su Yan also frowned. If Michelle said that, it would be too dangerous. If she was not ready to be besieged by LV7 the powerful existence in a hurry, she would be in great trouble,


    "But it''s strange that these big guys are different from the demons outside. They have no ability." Michelle said again. " If you use your ability to deal with them, it seems to work, but their vitality is very strong. If you can''t destroy it at once, it can recover in the twinkling of an eye. "


    "So it is." Su Yan breathed and patted Su Mu''s head. " That''s easy. We have twilight. In terms of destruction, his decomposition ability should work. "


    "No, how can su Mu go? It''s too dangerous." Lin ruoyi yelled discontentedly. Although she had the shortest distance in Babylon in several people''s experience, she had seen many powerful demons,


    "It''s all right. I can try." Su Mu gently waved his hand. It''s better for him to go than any woman in the bloody rose,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 573

    Worthy of my twilight. Biquge www.biquge.info \ \, qb5, c0m "Su Yan looked around the crowd with a satisfied smile." Then let''s make a battle plan. Let''s make a quick decision. When we''re done, we''ll go home and have a reunion dinner. Are you attached to my sister¡°


    Chu Yilian nodded gently, "let''s assign everyone''s division of labor. If you stay on the rose and are responsible for cleaning up those annoying low demons, is there a problem?"


    "Yes." Lin ruoyi quickly raised his little hand and shouted discontentedly. " Why do you ask me to clean up those lower demons? I can fight with those big guys. At least three are OK. "


    "Ruoyi, don''t make trouble. This time it''s an attack on the sky garden. It''s not fun." Su Yan glared at Lin ruoyi, no longer leaned on Su mu, but walked to her own position and gently knocked on the conference table. She looked very serious, "this mission is very dangerous. I hope you can go all out! If you depend, listen to the arrangement of your sister! Stay on the rose. There must be more than three demons taking care of you. We can''t take care of you at that time¡°


    "Oh, I see." Lin ruoyi pouts discontentedly. She also knows that Chu''s attachment is arranged for her good, but in the final analysis, she is still a little girl and a little girl with a strong desire for expression, otherwise she won''t run out to be a singer,


    Chu Yilian chuckled and touched Lin ruoyi''s lovely long pink hair. " Silly girl, don''t be emotional. I''ve prepared a newly developed loudspeaker for you. You can sing a song. How about it? "


    "Ah? New. " Lin ruoyi''s eyes lit up. As an existence who loves singing, she is very interested in acoustics,


    "Of course it''s true, but you have to be obedient." Chu''s attachment smiled gently, and her whole body was full of maternal aura. Su Mu was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a side of Chu''s beauty,


    It seems that he noticed Su Mu''s strange eyes. Chu''s attachment couldn''t help blushing and staring at him in shame. " Next, Nini, you are responsible for opening the way. You have all the lv6 demons in the periphery. Is there a problem? "


    "No problem, leave it all to me." Sun Ni clenched her little fist excitedly. When she talked about fighting, she was more excited than anyone. It seemed that she remembered the days when she and her sister hit each other from one end of Babylon, and her face was flushed with excitement


    Su Mu turns a blind eye. Little pretty girl is little pretty girl. She gets excited when she talks about fighting. She should not be married. After thinking about it, Su Mu thinks it''s wrong. NIMA, this girl will have to marry herself in the future. Suddenly, Su Mu feels that her future is bleak. If she is too excited to do that good thing, she will come to Xiao Su Mu and estimate that she will be disabled for life


    Naturally, sun Ni saw the strange look on Su Mu''s face and forgot for a moment the motto of keeping a lady in front of Su mu. She stared at her and snorted with dissatisfaction. " What, Su mu, do you have any opinion? "


    Su Mu was stunned and waved his hand again and again. " No, no, where would I have an opinion¡°


    He didn''t want to taste sun Ni''s little fist. When he asked his elder sister about Liu Chan, the guardian of the king''s capital, his elder sister focused on it. Sun Ni and sun Meng worked together to make Liu Chan pay the price of three ribs, so that he knew that he had to pay for provoking little pretty girls. Who is Liu Chan, a famous person of LV7 ability, Although the old guy''s name is a little ridiculous, no one dares to laugh at him in Wangdu,


    "Well, stop fooling around and get down to business." Chu Yilian smiled bitterly. These guys really didn''t feel nervous. They shook their heads and continued. " Yan''er, you are responsible for the follow-up work of the road opening. After sun Ni is entangled, the road opening task will be handed over to you. After that, you can act freely. "


    "No problem. Leave it to me. I''ll do my best." Su Yan smiled,


    Go all out, Su Mu was slightly stunned. She remembered the power of Su Yan''s random strike under her full strength simulated by Xiao Yanyan, which was close to the power of nuclear warhead. Su Mu dared not think about it any further. She silently prayed for the non-human creatures on the island,


    "Well, my ability is not very useful to those demons, but I can fly the rose for high-altitude support." Chu smiled and turned to look at Su mu. " Su mu, originally, entering the sky garden to pull hatred was left to Jing Jing, but now it''s inconvenient for her to move. You''re responsible for what you do. You''re responsible for escorting Michelle to the ruins after approaching the sky garden within three minutes, dragging those LV7 big guys by the way, and then retreating. Is there a problem? "


    "Attachment sister, I''d better go. Su Mu''s ability is too limited." Jing Jing frowned at Su Mu and couldn''t help saying,


    It''s my turn to play at last. Su Mu smiled proudly. " It''s all right. Just stay on the rose quietly and leave it to me. I think it''s necessary for me to confess. After coming to Babylon, the second system has been upgraded. I''ve opened the infinite mode, which is no longer limited by three minutes, and the second system has transformed into artificial intelligence. "


    "What, artificial intelligence, how is it possible?" Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment and looked at Su mu with great surprise. Who knows more about artificial intelligence than her? She has information ability. She is very clear about this, but whether modern artificial intelligence technology is mature at all. She has also been committed to developing an artificial intelligence for the rose, which can make the rose fight independently, Unfortunately, it has never been successful. How is it possible that a capacity limited system can have artificial intelligence,


    Su Mu smiled and shook her head, silently untied xiaoyanyan''s shield and called her out,


    A transparent figure slowly appeared on Su Mu''s shoulder. Xiao Yanyan was stunned when she just came out and saw so many beautiful women. How can she say that she hasn''t changed for a few days and is a little afraid of life? The little girl looked at the people in a panic. Suddenly she saw her elder sister staring at her in a daze and couldn''t help cheering. " Master''s master. "


    Seeing xiaoyanyan''s figure flickering, Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. He had long wanted to clean up this damn hindsight, but he always couldn''t do it because the body of the goods was information-based. Unexpectedly, the goods still had a hand. Xiaoyanyan was overjoyed and rushed into Su Yan''s arms and tried to sell Meng. " Master''s master, I miss you so much. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 574

    Su Yan didn''t have any accident. With a smile on her mouth, she gently touched Xiao Yanyan''s head. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "you finally came out. I thought dad bragged to me. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Yan''er, don''t you think this girl is very strange." Su Mu is a little silly. She originally asked Xiao Yanyan to come out and didn''t expect to scare these chicks, but at least her elder sister should be surprised. How can she say that Xiao Yanyan was like when she was young,


    "Well, what''s so strange." Su Yan looked at Su Mu strangely. " My father told me about this. He said that he developed a very powerful artificial intelligence and installed her in the second system to manage the second system. By the way, he prevented you from bullying me through her, and he also said that this artificial intelligence is what I look like. "


    Su Mu suddenly felt that she was black. It turned out that Xiao Yanyan had this purpose. NIMA, is she her own


    Chu''s attachment incredibly reached out and touched Xiao Yanyan''s little face. " It''s incredible. This little girl is artificial intelligence. She actually has it. "


    "I''m not. It''s just the result of high-quality informatization. It can be reluctantly materialized, but it''s very fragile." Xiao Yanyan smiled and responded to Chu''s attachment. She took it seriously and put her head in a small place. " Beautiful sister, I like you. You have the same taste as me. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. What''s the same taste? Chu attachment can make her body information-based, while Xiao Yanyan can make her body information-based. How can a person, an inhuman, have the same taste,


    "Yan''er." Chu gave Su Yan a disgruntled look. " Didn''t you say that you have given me all the information of the second system? Why didn''t you mention this little girl in it? "


    The second system developed by Su Xingwang was very helpful to Chu Yilian. After the second system was installed for Su mu, Chu Yilian got the data of the second system. Using this data, she made a great change to the rosary. The calculation speed was twice as fast. She could lock the target in almost one tenth of a second. It was almost an artificial intelligence. She was worried. Unexpectedly, Right around,


    "I gave it all to you." Su Yan helplessly spread her hands. " In fact, my father didn''t give me the information about this little guy. "


    "Oh, No." Chu attached to Liu Mei and wrinkled slightly, and set his eyes on Xiao Yanyan. " Then when you get back, lend me this little girl to study. "


    Xiao Yanyan, who is trying to sell cute with a smile, is suddenly dumbfounded. What, what do you mean? I want you to study it. At this time, it seems that she is not safe enough in Su Yan''s arms. The goods quickly ran to Su Mu and looked at him pitifully with Su Mu''s thigh in her arms. " Master, someone is going to ruin Xiao Yanyan¡°


    Nima, why didn''t you think of me just now? Su Mu looked down at Xiao Yanyan with a dark face. " Don''t you say you like attachment? Just make out with her. "


    So Xiao Yanyan returned to Su Yan''s arms again, turned her head and looked at Su mu, gave him a look that you forced me, and then sold Su mu. She saw that the goods were pitifully huddled in Su Yan''s arms and shouted. " Master, master, you must protect me. I can tell you a lot about the master. I tell you, as soon as he arrived in Babylon, he had a slap with a girl he had never seen. "


    "What?" Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows suddenly stood up. " Make it clear. "


    Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment and didn''t bother to study xiaoyanyan. He slapped her on the conference table. For a moment, she was too excited and exerted too much force. The pain made her take a cold breath and scold her with a cry in shame and anger. " Su mu, tell me clearly. "


    Before they could understand what had happened, the other four women who were confused by this series of changes heard that the unscientific existence who looked like Su Yan told this amazing thing, and immediately slapped the table,


    Facing six pairs of murderous eyes, Su Mu felt tight and waved his hand with a dry smile. " You believe what this little bastard says. "


    Six little heads, a little faster,


    Lin ruoyi waved his little hand for fear that the world would not be chaotic. " His sister, sisters, Su Mu dares to cheat on us and teach him a lesson. "


    After learning that Su Mu has pushed down three sisters in succession, Lin ruoyi is already very dissatisfied. She is the one who knows the world best among the sisters. For her, doing that behind her back is cheating. Doing that openly is not a good thing anyway. At this time, there is an excuse to call on her sisters to teach Su Mu a lesson, Breathe,


    Suddenly Su Mu looked bitter. " I''m wronged. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it¡°


    "You''re still arguing. See how we deal with you, sisters, follow me." Lin ruoyi, gnashing his teeth, climbed onto the conference table and planned to rush over,


    But the goods looked back and looked silly. None of the sisters moved


    Su Yan gently pinched Xiao Yan''s small face and smiled. " Xiao Yanyan, I remember I was in the first sequence in your system. If you lie to me, you know the consequences. "


    Xiaoyanyan was slightly stunned, flattened her mouth, blinked her big eyes wrongfully, still didn''t give up to divert the women''s attention, and muttered softly. " Well, they didn''t slap, but they did everything except that. "


    "Oh." Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows were slightly raised and smiled at Su mu. " Twilight. "


    "I''m passive." Su Mu raised her hands with a dry smile and secretly scolded Xiao Yanyan. This little bastard betrayed me,


    Chu''s attachment slapped him on the conference table in shame and anger. " Close the door and put Nini. "


    Standing awkwardly on the table, Lin ruoyi immediately jumped down with a smile and ran to the door. As Lin ruoyi''s loyal little partner, Michelle also got up quickly and followed up,


    Sun Ni was stunned, pointed to her little nose and looked at Chu''s attachment in embarrassment. " I''m attached to my sister. Why? "


    "If I ask you to go, you can go. Where does so much nonsense come from?" Chu''s eyes stared


    "I don''t want it," muttered sun Ni, turning her head and taking a quiet look Quiet, you go. "


    She glanced at Sun Ni quietly and sat there without saying a word. She just looked at Su Mu discontentedly,


    So the girls began to push each other away, because they were all facing an embarrassing situation. If this situation was not broken, they would no longer be able to teach Su Mu a lesson recklessly


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 575

    This embarrassing situation is that they are all facing a problem. Chu''s attachment, Su Yan and the relationship between Jing Jing and Su Mu have been upgraded to a higher level. Now if you clean up Su mu, you are not allowed to go home and be caught by Su mu for revenge. The memory of love''s first experience is very profound. It''s hard to get out of bed and walk, especially Chu beauty, She had never hated stairs so much


    As for Michelle and sun Ni, they are afraid of being missed by Su mu. We have fallen behind, so let''s be gentle. Lin ruoyi, who wants to teach Su Mu a lesson, doesn''t move. How dare she go alone? Who knows


    As the saying goes, there is oppression! To grow! Su mu, who has long been oppressed by the women, has changed from an ignorant victim to an old and crafty man. How can he not see their respective scruples in the face of this situation? The goods couldn''t help smiling. It seems that there is still a little hope in the future!


    None of the beauties who are trying to get rid of you noticed the sinister smile on Su Mu''s face. After a dispute, they finally decided to go home and clean up Su mu


    Su Mu glanced at Xiao Yanyan unkindly. She was so frightened that the little girl was shivering in her elder sister''s arms. Su Yan suddenly snorted with dissatisfaction. Biquge www.biquge.info "twilight, don''t bully this little guy."


    Elder sister has spoken. Su Mu doesn''t dare to answer back. Maybe she has scruples, but it really makes her anxious. Who knows what will happen, Su Mu nods with a bitter smile. " I see. "


    "Xiaoyanyan, darling, go back to mu''er and help me watch him well. Report the situation as soon as there is any situation. Do you know?" Su Yan smiled and touched Xiao Yanyan''s nose,


    Xiao Yanyan quickly nodded her head and made a face at Su mu. Her physical body became empty again. Then she returned to Su Mu''s shoulder. Before she could speak with a smile, Su Mu put away the dead girl who had changed from a hindsight into a wall grass with a faint hum, and resolutely shielded her. We must pay attention to it later, When you pick up girls, you must shield the goods! Or you''ll be in big trouble!


    Su Yan didn''t say anything about Su Mu''s move to put Xiao Yanyan away. She looked at Su mu with a slight smile and said, "mu''er, you must take good care of this little guy. My father told me that this little guy hasn''t been shaped and is in a growing state. You must cultivate her well and don''t let her touch some bad things, otherwise you will be unlucky in the future."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. She remembered that Xiao Yanyan had chased him to ask about the overthrow. Her expression was a little unnatural. He wanted to ask his elder sister. What should she do if Xiao Yanyan had come into contact with some bad things, but she didn''t have the courage to speak


    "Well, let''s stop making trouble. It''s time to get down to business." Su Yan patted her little hand and her pretty face was cold. " Combat readiness, take your place. "


    Although the six beauties of bloody rose didn''t seem very reliable at ordinary times, they still had professional ethics when it was time to do business. When they saw that all the women answered, they left the conference room one by one


    Only Su Mu sat there and didn''t move. Su Yan couldn''t help looking at Su mu in doubt. " Twilight, what''s the matter? "


    "Do you have my clothes on the Yaner rose?" Su Mu awkwardly pointed to his upper body of chiguoguo. It''s not very good to mix naked with women. What if the six little sisters suddenly have a big beast? It''s unbearable. I''d better get a dress to wear first,


    Su Yan was slightly stunned, looked up and down at Su Mu''s upper body, and asked with a smile. " Mine, do you want it? "


    Su Mu shook his head decisively and quickly, and took a step back with a dry smile. " No, forget it¡°


    "Well, you''ve learned to dislike my clothes. There are in the lounge. Go and get them yourself. Hurry up. I''m going to prepare myself." Su Yan smiled, walked up to Su mu, tiptoed to give her a kiss, and left the meeting room with a fragrance


    Five minutes later, the Rose Rose roared up and approached the sky garden in an instant! From a distance, you can see countless huge figures in the sky garden roaring here!


    "Go back, damn God killer, or die." A cyclops close to ten meters lined up and roared loudly,


    "I wipe, this is also a devil." Su Mei cried out as like as two peas in the hologram, who looked at the giant eyed monster in a hologram, looked like the one eyed monster in the myth.


    The chicks standing on one side were also surprised. I didn''t expect that there were such goods on Babylon island. They had all experienced in Babylon. They haven''t seen any strange demons, but they haven''t seen one like a person. Although it''s a little older, it looks like a person at least!


    It seemed that there was no response from the rose in the sky. The Cyclops picked up a huge stone and threw it directly, roaring angrily. " Go away. "


    Chu Yilian rolled his eyes and gently waved his little hand. The colorful light flashed past, the ship head like a rose cone opened instantly, and the ferocious main gun stored energy in ten seconds,


    "I''ll pull a grass." The giant cried out and quickly fell on the ground. It narrowly escaped the return attack of the rose, but a demon like a hell terrier was unfortunately hit


    Just listen to the cry of the dog before his tragic death. The three heads of the goods have tragically become two heads


    Immediately, the other two heads of the hell three headed dog were angry. The two dog heads ejected an icicle and a pillar of fire at the rose. Needless to say, it was definitely not covered,


    Chu''s attachment disdainfully glanced at the icicle and the pillar of fire. This degree can''t hurt the rose. She waved her little hand gently again. " Ruoyi, let them know what you''re good at. "


    Thousands of guns on the whole rose were opened. Was it a salvo? Obviously not. There were loud sounds on those turned up covers,


    Just above the rose, a lifting platform slowly emerged. Lin ruoyi, who was slightly petite, drooled and touched the new microphone with special process in his hand. He looked up disdainfully and threw away the two attacks that had hit the front, humming a sound wave, smashing the icicle and pillar of fire!


    Gently waved the microphone in her little hand and entered the state of liberation. Her lovely pink hair slowly floated up. Her big black eyes were also faintly red. She took a deep breath, "demons, tremble under my aunt''s feet."


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 576

    I saw the rose trembling in the air and almost losing its balance. Then the space around the rose was violently distorted, and the visible sound waves hit the island of Babylon!


    The whole Babylonian Island sank abruptly before it barely surfaced. The trees on the island were shattered in an instant, countless cliffs collapsed and boulders collapsed


    Su Mu''s chin almost hit the ground. He was so cruel that he was sure that just now, it was estimated that the low-level demons on the island would be finished at the first time


    The other women were also stupid. They really didn''t expect that the destructive power was so great. Even Chu Yilian, the developer of this set of stereo, opened his mouth and couldn''t shut up for a long time. Just now, he almost drowned Babylon


    Look at those powerful demons who just bluffed, one by one, their eyes flickering with Venus. Although it''s no big deal, their consciousness is a little unclear!


    Su Yan reacted first and hit the red button on the side of the cabin door with a vicious punch, "bloody rose, attack. "Biquge" www.biquge.info


    Suddenly the door of the rose suddenly opened. Su Mu was silly and instinctively stepped back. Don''t you need to eject the cabin? I can''t fly


    Michelle bounced towards Su mu, but Su Yan gave her a fierce stare. She had to run to sun Ni with a bitter face and grievance, grabbed her little hand, turned back and made a face for Su mu. The space was distorted, and the two women disappeared into the rose,


    Give Michelle a look that you know. Su Yanmei walks to Su mu with a smile and takes his big hand. " Twilight, are you ready to fly? "


    "Hey." Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, Su Yan smiled and dragged Su Mu down the rose,


    In the sky, Su Yan''s delicate body was instantly wrapped by lightning, and Su Mu was also wrapped in by the way. A man and a woman hit the sky garden like thunder,


    Su Mu carefully experienced the feeling of flying and figured out how her elder sister used electric energy to fly. She finally got a glimpse of the way. They had already fallen to the ground, and sun Ni and Michelle also took shape around them,


    "Go." Su Yan gave a soft drink and led the three people into the ruins,


    Not two steps away, a huge shadow fell from the sky! It was the Cyclops he had seen before. He roared loudly, "stupid human beings, intruders into the ruins, dead, God killers, you have to pay for your recklessness."


    Su Mu snorted coldly and was about to come forward, but a beautiful shadow rushed out first,


    It''s not sun Ni. At this time, sun Ni has put on a boxer made of special materials and entered a state of liberation. Her long black and beautiful hair fluttered leisurely


    At the next moment, sun Ni directly punched the one eyed man on the soles of his feet, forcibly beating the one eyed giant out, and the dark red blood spilled from his soles as if she didn''t want money,


    Several roars sounded, and several giants arrived and rushed over with roars,


    "Leave it to me." Sun Ni turned her head aggressively and looked at the three, and met several giants directly,


    Compared with the shape of these demons, sun Ni, who is still tall, is just a little bug. When Su Mu hesitated, Su Yan gently pulled up his big hand. " Let''s go. "


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu hooked Michelle who was standing on one side and narrowed her eyes to find a chance to stab two knives, directly hooked the little girl in her arm, and followed Su Yan to continue to push towards the ruins,


    After a long way, a group of giants suddenly appeared. Before these big guys had time to make their signature roar, by the way, a huge figure flew directly across and hit them dizzy! Isn''t this huge figure a cyclops? It''s just that the Cyclops is not so ferocious at this time. The big guy is covered with terrible bruises all over. Several key points have been taken care of. Anyway, he has more air in and less air out


    Sun Ni''s two small arms were completely stained with blood. She jumped into the devil with a sneer. Suddenly, the demons were in a mess. From time to time, a big guy flew out wailing,


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. It was too fierce,


    "Keep moving." Su Yan smiled, flashed a light to comfort a demon who looked like a lion, and then moved on with Su Mu and Michelle,


    This time, the three advanced a lot, but then there were a few demons who were not easy to provoke! The demons appeared this time are very unique. They are not as huge as the previous ones. The highest one is more than two meters, and they barely keep their human shape! One by one revealed strong ability fluctuations!


    "Hum, how brave." The first demon sneered and waved its long arm like a dead tree. " Guys, we''re going to treat these God killers well this time. "


    "Twilight, leave it to me." Su Yan smiled and stroked her long hair into a state of liberation. Her long black hair turned into gold in an instant. The incomparably powerful breath spread from her sister''s delicate body,


    I saw my elder sister stretch out a finger and a strong electric pole, which swallowed the devil who looked like the leader directly with lightning speed


    Then there was no gun to shoot out the head bird, and the goods were directly blasted into slag


    Michelle rubbed her big eyes in Su Mu''s arms, as if she couldn''t believe it was true. She had been here at the beginning, and the guards here were basically at the level of stubble. She was lucky to meet one, and it took a whole morning to grind the guy alive, but Su Yan killed one with one of her fingers. That''s a big gap,


    Although Su Mu has learned from xiaoyanyan that she has entered LV7, she really didn''t expect to be so powerful


    "Go." Su Yan gave a soft rebuke. She was wrapped in bright electric light and hit the demons standing there like a meteor,


    The temporarily elected boss was suddenly killed by people for no reason. These demons were not stupid. When they evolved to their level, could they not know the strength of their body, but they were killed by people. They were still people. They were demons,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 577

    Seeing the elder sister rush over at the speed of light, the demons quickly show their powers to defend Su Yan''s attack and try their best to retreat, but it is obvious that Su Yan doesn''t want to give them this opportunity. She will stare at anyone who dares to turn around and run,


    Su Mu first looked around and found that it was her elder sister who was ravaging these demons. Then she let go and took Michelle to move on!


    "Su mu, put me down and I''ll go myself. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Michelle blushed and shouted discontentedly,


    "Come on, your legs are short." Su Mu turns a blind eye and carefully continues to move forward with Michelle. Because no one has set foot all year round, weeds nearly several meters high have grown closer and closer to the ruins, which can''t help Su Mu''s carelessness!


    Michelle naturally knows herself about the problem of short legs! But you don''t have to say it directly! Also, what do you mean by holding your big hand on someone''s chest!


    So, in shame and anger, Michelle bited Su Mu''s arm fiercely, and Su Mu screamed with pain and threw the goods down


    Michelle didn''t think that the goods were so irresponsible. Before she could react, she snorted and fell to the ground with her chest first,


    Su Mu was stunned, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and gently reached out to poke Michelle''s little ass. " Michelle, are you okay? "


    I saw poor Michelle get up with her mouth flat, frown, lovely little nose, and reach out to pat the dust from her chest. " I''ll go myself, hum. "


    "It seems a little troublesome." Su Mu glanced faintly at the terrible quiet grass around him and called softly. " Xiao Yanyan, come out. "


    Although xiaoyanyan complained about Su Mu''s shielding her, she obediently listened to Su Mu''s call and slowly appeared on Su Mu''s shoulder,


    I saw Xiao Yanyan, who was carved in pink and jade, smiling on Su Mu''s shoulder. " Master, what can I do for you? "


    "Check to see if there''s anything strange around." Su Mu gave a gentle order and reached out to block Michelle behind her,


    Michelle was a little stunned. She couldn''t help but be sweet. She skillfully stretched out her hand to hold Su Mu''s big hand and hid behind Su mu. She is a killer and the first killer God known in the killer world. There is some movement around. How can she hide it from her? The devil is indeed nearby, but she can''t judge the position. That''s why, She doesn''t want Su Mu to keep holding her for fear that it will be hard to change!


    "Yes, my master." Xiaoyanyan answered, turned her head and looked at Michelle, who was laughing behind Su mu. She puffed up her cheeks and made a face at her. Then she wrinkled her lovely little nose, stretched out her little hand and waved it gently,


    A transparent electronic screen appears in front of Su mu. What appears on the electronic screen is Su Mu''s current environment. There are several seriously deformed figures not far away. I think they are demons,


    "Liberate." Su Mu nodded slightly and knew the enemy''s position. Then everything would be easy. Just do it directly,


    "Ah, master? Do you want to fit? " Xiaoyanyan blinked her big eyes and asked shyly, but the action on her hand didn''t stop. She clicked a few times, and a row of instructions were displayed on the screen. Unexpectedly, the data was being transmitted


    Su Mu felt so dark that she almost knelt down. The dead girl really broke down because of the cartoon. She spat impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense, let me liberate quickly."


    "Oh, master, ashamed face, I know it fits. It''s not available for the time being. We have air support. Have you forgotten?" Xiaoyanyan gave a proud Hei hei, waved her small arms, and the picture on the screen changed rapidly,


    "You can transfer the data to your attachment sister." Michelle reacted quickly this time. She curiously stretched out her hand to catch xiaoyanyan''s little foot, but her little hand was straight through,


    "Of course." Xiao Yanyan snorted proudly. " I''ll tell you, when the master let me out, have I been connected to the information base of my attachment sister? "


    "It turns out that you have a good relationship with attachment. Then I''ll lend you to her for a few days after I go back." Su Mu rolled her eyes and hit Xiao Yanyan''s key directly,


    Suddenly, xiaoyanyan''s face was bitter. Her figure flickered and turned into an entity. She restlessly stretched out her small hand and pulled Su Mu''s ear, and then quickly disappeared. " Master, how can you be so bad? I don''t love you anymore. "


    "I don''t want your love." Su Mu continues to ruthlessly attack this little bastard. It seems that he has found a chance to educate this little bastard. There are so many flowers unknowingly. It seems that he has learned all the ancient spirits and monsters of his elder sister''s childhood. This is not good, very bad,


    Just then, xiaoyanyan suddenly exclaimed. Su Mu couldn''t help but tighten her whole body and guard Michelle back with vigilance, "what''s the matter."


    "Master." Xiao Yanyan smiled awkwardly. " I think we should get down. "


    "Why?"


    "Because I accidentally got our position wrong when I just sent the information, and then the beam of the main gun of the rose will pass over our heads."


    "Grass." Su Mu scolded angrily. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a beam of light sweeping in the distance. She hurriedly grabbed Michelle, who was in a daze, and lay on the ground, narrowly avoiding the fierce blow,


    The deadly light beam fiercely swept over the place where they had just stood. The weeds several meters high were instantly cut off. The light beam directly hit the demons hiding not far away and planning to sneak attack Su mu. These unlucky ghosts were blasted into slag by the super modern main artillery of the rose without even humming


    It was definitely intentional. Su Mu turned her head fiercely and couldn''t help being silly. Why, because Xiao Yanyan was hanging on Su Mu''s shoulder. Su Mu fell down and naturally appeared above Su mu. Then, unfortunately, the beam of the main gun successfully took her head away


    "Sobbing hurts." headless Xiaoyan touches her neck. The transparent figure blurs a little, and slowly turns into Su Mu''s body, making Su Mu enter the infinite mode. Her voice comes directly from Su Mu''s body. " Master, I''ve just been taken. I can''t keep the image. I need a rest¡°


    Is this the rhythm of accidentally digging yourself in? Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth,


    "Don''t touch it, Su mu." Michelle''s weak voice came from under her,


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. When she looked down, she saw that Michelle was pressed under her body, and her thief hand didn''t know when it reached into her T-shirt, so she climbed up her flat chest


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 578

    Subconsciously pinch it. Su Mu is surprised to find that although Michelle looks super flat, there is still a little goods


    "Ah. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Michelle exclaimed, and her little face turned red in an instant. She quickly grabbed Su Mu''s dishonest big hand and gently bit her pink lips." Su mu, don''t bully me. I''m on a mission¡°


    Su Mu is trying to flirt with this shy little Laurie. Xiao Yanyan''s gloating voice came out of his body. " Oh ~ master, you are rude to Michelle when you are performing the task. Be careful I tell the master. Oh, buy me quickly. "


    "If you still want to go out and have fun, shut up, or I''ll lock you up for life." Su Mu immediately turned black and snorted unhappily. His interest was gone. Naturally, he couldn''t push down at this time. He wanted to flirt with Michelle. Besides, it''s still a problem that Michelle''s little body can stand his toss. It''s better to wait until she grows up,


    "Er, master, I''ll make a joke with you. Don''t take it seriously. I won''t talk anymore." Xiao Yanyan murmured weakly and finally closed her mouth,


    "Su mu, can you not put your hand there?" Michelle looked pitifully at Su Mu''s strange gold and silver eyes with a bitter little face,


    Su Mu was stunned, hurriedly took the thief''s hand out of Michelle''s T-shirt, helped her up and smiled awkwardly. " Let''s go. "


    "Yes." Michelle blushed slightly, nodded shyly, reached out and gently took Su Mu''s big hand, like a clever little daughter,


    Su Mu looked strangely at his big mischievous hand just now. What''s the situation and why he went into Michelle''s clothes? Are you used to it? This seems unscientific. He clearly remembers that he pulled Michelle down just now because the thief''s hand will go into his clothes. It is said that Michelle will be under me for Mao,


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Su Mu couldn''t understand it. Now he couldn''t help thinking more. He had to move on with Michelle,


    Michelle blushed and looked up at Su mu. She found that his expression was not abnormal. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was rare to meet the opportunity to be alone with Su mu. Of course, she wanted to show it. So just at the moment of lying down, she used her space ability to go under Su Mu and wanted to create an illusion of being impolite, Let Su Mu know that she still has some materials in front of her, but unexpectedly, there was a mistake in the plan. Su Mu''s big hand should have touched outside her clothes. Somehow, she went inside her clothes. What''s going to die is Michelle wearing everything inside


    It''s not because it''s too small. I feel that bringing something will hinder the development of the chest. As a result, it''s really cheap, Su mu


    Finally, under the cover of many parties, Su Mu and Michelle came to the entrance of the relic, but a group of guys like door gods guarded the entrance of the relic,


    Seeing their arrival, a guy who looked like the terracotta warriors and horses stepped forward two steps, and it hummed loudly. " Stupid human, if you don''t want to die, get out of here, um, this woman stays. "


    Suddenly, the monsters behind him laughed wildly, as if they had encountered something very funny,


    A fish head man slapped the soldier''s toilet on the shoulder. " Hey, I said, smelly stone, do you still have that thing to do that? "


    "What do you mean, you stinky fish head? Do you want to fight?" The terracotta warriors and horses reached out and knocked off the fish''s head, making a terrible noise!


    The fish head didn''t feel anything. He just smiled and patted the terracotta warriors and horses on the shoulder again. "Oh, smelly stone, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding. The enemy is in front of us. Let''s not fight among ourselves."


    The terracotta warriors and horses gave a cold hum, looked up and looked at Su Mu and Michelle, who were just looking at them strangely. Suddenly, his anger shifted to Su mu. He roared and rushed over at an extremely slow speed. He was covered with stone like materials. It was a problem if he wanted to run faster, but he was very calm and smiled, "I changed my mind. I want you to die, This chick stays. "


    Michelle tilted her head and looked at the terracotta warriors and horses for a while. Suddenly, she pointed to it and looked up at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, why didn''t I meet such a fool at the beginning? Otherwise I would have slipped into the ruins¡°


    Su Mu nodded heavily, "when I meet such an idiot, I can sneak into the ruins."


    The two people''s dialogue immediately attracted another burst of laughter from the demons who had not started. Suddenly, the terracotta warriors and horses felt ashamed, and fiercely turned their heads and scolded, "what''s funny? Is it so funny?"


    But the terracotta warriors and horses turned their heads and saw the frightened eyes of their companions. The fish head exclaimed, "Stinky stone, be careful."


    When the terracotta warriors and horses turned their heads again, Su Mu was already standing in front of it, and his shining fist flew straight to its chest. He instinctively felt that this silver light full of destruction could bring him fatal trauma and wanted to retreat. However, this body that makes him proud of Babylon in normal times was not allowed, so he had to bite his teeth and raise his hand to block Su Mu''s fist,


    Su Mu groaned and stepped back. Obviously, it''s irrational to hit a stone with his fist, but the effect still satisfied Su mu,


    The terracotta warriors and horses snorted miserably and shook their shoulders, directly breaking their arms stained with silver light,


    The silver light quickly eroded the arm. To Su Mu''s surprise, it was clear that there was no fluctuation of ability on the terracotta warriors and horses! Moreover, the arm has been separated from its body, and the eroded part of the arm is slowly reborn! However, compared with the rate of decomposition ability erosion, the rate of regeneration is quite slow! But this also made Su Mu secretly alert. The decomposed part could be reborn,


    If ordinary capable people encounter this kind of goods, they must be extremely unlucky. They can''t die no matter how they fight. From the look of the terracotta warriors hitting the fish head just now, these strange guys are not only strong in vitality, but also very strong in strength,


    The terracotta warriors and horses looked at Su mu in horror, stamped the ground with their big feet, and the whole ground cracked. It flew directly back to the queue at the door, and its broken arm was growing slowly. " Damn it, this guy is weird. Be careful. "


    This group of demons who were just arrogant suddenly looked at Su mu in great fear like frightened little white rabbits, which made Su Mu secretly happy. It turned out that what Michelle said was true. These strange guys have no ability to be broken down, but relatively, their power is very amazing and have terrible rebirth ability,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 579

    Michelle. The pen "fun" www.biquge.info "Su Mu gently tightened Michelle''s little hand." I''ll hold them. You find a chance to sneak into the ruins and find the capable literature. The speed should be fast, you know. "


    "Well, be careful." Michelle cleverly nodded her head. This moment is not a time for affectation. All sisters are fighting hard,


    "OK, be careful, too." Su Mu nodded heavily, released Michelle''s small hand, smiled and walked slowly towards the retreating demons, and the bright silver light wrapped his body in an instant. " Hey, guys, come and play with me¡°


    Just then, Michelle suddenly exclaimed. " Su mu, be careful. "


    But a man with a horse suddenly jumped out of the grass on Su Mu''s side. As soon as the big guy appeared, he stabbed him with a long spear in his hand,


    Sneak attack, the sneak attack of chiguoguo, but there is xiaoyanyan. Is this kind of sneak attack really called sneak attack? She had already reminded Su Mu that there is a big guy waiting for him to pass there in the grass


    Su Mu sneered and just took this guy as an experiment. He leaned slightly, flashed the fatal spear stab lightly, and slapped Remy''s strong body with his backhand. His decomposition ability quickly adhered to him like a dog skin plaster,


    Remy Martin groaned and looked in horror at the silver light slowly eroding its body. It roared angrily. " What are you waiting to see? If you don''t come up and help them, they''ll be in trouble when they enter the ruins. "


    He ignored the silver light on his body and roared again. The man stood up and wanted to give Su Mu a fatal blow with his strong front hoof, and the spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out, blocking Su Mu''s retreat,


    Su Mu won''t retreat at this moment. The brave will win when they meet on a narrow road,


    At the critical moment, Xiao Yanyan also calculated the direction of the spear in Remy Martin''s hand and quickly found a gap for Su mu,


    Su Mu took a small step back without hesitation and just stood between Remy Martin''s front hoof and spear,


    "Boom." The ground was cracked by Remy Martin, and the spear pierced directly into the ground. However, Su Mu stood between its two offensives and looked up and smiled at it


    "How is that possible?" Remy Martin gave a low cry of surprise, and decided to retreat without the spear,


    But how could su Mu give it a chance to retreat,


    After learning from the previous lesson, Su Mu didn''t use his fist to comfort Remy''s body, but jumped up with open arms and rode directly on Remy''s body, hugging its strong body,


    "No." Remy Martin hissed sadly, and almost his whole body was stained with bright silver light. Su Mu''s silver light suddenly lit up, and the silver light representing the decomposition ability directly swallowed his whole body,


    Su Mu''s legs tightened and clamped his horse''s belly, allowing the Remy horse to jump and struggle desperately, and the silver light on his body became more and more bright,


    After a while, Remy fell to the ground with a "plop", and the body wrapped in silver light dissipated rapidly. Finally, there was no trace left,


    The demons guarding the entrance almost stared out and died. They really died. Is this guy a demon,


    Su Mu took a breath, turned his head and gestured to Michelle, who was relieved quietly, and then rushed to the demons standing at the entrance of the ruins without hesitation,


    His body was covered with bright silver light, and the smell of destruction filled the whole island of Babylon,


    The demons were stunned. They had lived so long and had not seen such a deadly existence of charging them head-on, but this guy really existed. Although he had become a thing without people, ghosts or ghosts, it was better to live than to die,


    All of a sudden, the demons dispersed in a crowd, leaving only the terracotta warriors and horses who were sorry for the audience. At this time, it was too late for him to retreat. He could only bite his teeth and wave his big fist at Su mu. According to his trajectory, he should be able to hit him, or lose an arm,


    The ideal is plump and the reality is bony,


    Su mu, who had rushed to the entrance of the ruins, suddenly accelerated, skilfully bypassed the fist of the terracotta warriors and horses, slapped it on the chest, and didn''t forget to sneer. " You think I''ll hit your fist. "


    "Don''t" the terracotta warriors and horses howled miserably, looked down at the rapidly spreading silver light on his chest, frantically patted his chest with his own hands, and sent out another roar of numbness on Su Mu''s scalp. Su Mu hurried back two steps. The big guy still let him die. It''s a little unscientific to mend the knife


    The decomposition ability like brown sugar is not a flame. It can not be extinguished by beating with both hands. No, with the beating of terracotta warriors and horses, part of the decomposition ability directly sticks to its hands and continues to erode,


    After a while, the chest of the terracotta warriors and horses was eroded into a big hole. Suddenly, its body stiffened, and a light smoke came out of the big hole in its chest. The body that was still struggling with its ability to regenerate and decompose slowly almost lost its resistance at the moment of the smoke, and was directly decomposed into slag by the silver light


    "Well, weakness." Su Mu frowned slightly and recalled carefully that there seemed to be a black smoke when Remy Martin died just now, but now it''s not the time to think about it. She turned her head and winked at Michelle standing not far away,


    Michelle nodded heavily. The space around her was distorted and disappeared in place. She was hiding in the grass on her side, and the devil was going to attack her. The big guy stood up directly from the grass. " Asshole, what are you idiots doing? That little girl has gone to the ruins. Don''t go and find her, or everyone will die. "


    The demons who were constantly dodging Su Mu''s attack were stunned, and suddenly seemed crazy and rushed to the entrance of the relic, but how could su Mu let them succeed? He smiled and guarded at the entrance of the relic alone, wrapped in bright silver light, and the whole person was like a silver ball of light,


    The real battle has just begun,


    Just as the bloody roses were fighting their own battles, at the other end of Babylon, Lin ruoyi''s voice shook them into a shattered son of fraudsters. The two figures struggled to stand up from the ruins. Aren''t they Jason and Louis?


    "Jason, are you okay?" Louis helped Jason, who was weak in legs, to stand up and looked up at the rose hovering over the sky garden. " Looks like we have to get out of here quickly¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 580

    What happened¡° Jason put his hand on Louis''s shoulder and shook his dizzy head. "Thanks, my ears seem to be calling what was that just now. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo¡±


    "Look at that." Louis raised his chin to the rose that kept circling in the sky. " It seems that we won the prize. If there is nothing wrong with my eyes, it is the rose of the bloody rose, the ace legion of the Dragon feather kingdom¡°


    "What, that''s the group of violent and bloody women who come and go without trace." Jason pulled out his ears, frowned and looked up at the rose in the sky,


    The rose kept circling over the sky garden, and the main gun ejected a beam of light symbolizing destruction from time to time,


    Suddenly, a demon the size of a hill suddenly jumped up high, waved his big fist and smashed it directly at the rose that just passed over its head. A twisted shield suddenly appeared around the rose, which easily bounced the devil''s fist away,


    "Shit, there are such monsters." Jason''s eyes almost popped out. This kind of devil the size of a hill can''t be defeated by a capable person,


    Before Jason finished sighing, a sesame sized figure jumped up from a distance, and collided with the mountain sized devil. The fierce red light flashed away, and the mountain like devil was hit hard into the air,


    "I''ll pull the grass. It seems that those women are really capable of such things. Jason, shall we dodge first?" Louis took a puff of air conditioning,


    Jason hesitated a little and swallowed hard. " Look again. This time, it seems that the Dragon feather kingdom is well prepared to see if there is a chance to sneak into the ruins later. "


    However, everything was not over. When the devil the size of the hill was hit to the highest point, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky and listened to "Chi." With a sound, a thick lightning fiercely swallowed the devil, and then there was no more


    Jason was stunned for a moment, resolutely turned his head and looked at Louis solemnly and said, "Louis, let''s get out of here quickly. All those crazy women have arrived. Let''s go quickly. It''s estimated that there will be no Babylon tomorrow. Don''t die. It''s not clear."


    Louis twitched in the corners of his eyes and hurried to the shore with Jason, where there was the small speedboat they hid there


    Not to mention that sun Ni and Su Yan go all out to harvest the demons on the island with the cooperation of the rose, but a new situation has emerged on Su mu,


    At first, these demons swarmed up and made Su Mu a little flustered, but! This rush brought some benefits to Su mu. He could shoot a demon with a slap. Then the frightened demon screamed and collided with another demon who rushed up wisely with a stick, so he successfully shared the silver light with the clever demon. Good things to share,


    So in such a vicious circle, a dozen demons near the entrance brought a little silver light on everyone. They cried and rolled wildly on the ground. They just made the demons running behind dare not come forward for a moment. They saw the frightened appearance of the screaming partners on the ground, and just raised the terrible position of decomposition ability in their hearts to a higher level,


    Su Mu intended to make up a knife for the dozen demons who were rolling wildly on the ground so that they could get rid of them early, but the banging of them made Su Mu feel a little numb. Hell, how powerful these ghosts are,


    In fact, a little silver light is not enough to kill, and it can''t keep up with their rebirth speed after sharing it with more than a dozen demons. Although the silver light is firm and doesn''t go out, it can''t cause substantive damage to these rough and fleshy guys with strong recovery ability,


    Soon, these high IQ demons found out this. The demon who wisely found a stick and rushed over was obviously smarter. It fiercely clenched its teeth, stretched out its hand and grabbed the part eroded by the silver light, forcibly pulled down the meat, then stretched out its other hand and directly twisted off the arm holding the Silver awn and threw it aside,


    After a while, its arms grew out again, and the meat that was caught had recovered long ago. It shouted excitedly. " Guys, hurry up and do the same as me. "


    The demons rolling on the ground looked happy and followed suit,


    For a time, they kept humming. They tore off the silvery meat on their bodies, and then broke their arms!


    One of the demons was very unfortunate. From a certain point of view, it was the only demon among the demons that barely maintained the human body shape, but it had a monkey tail on its ass. originally, it had always been proud of its appearance, but when it saw that its little brother was stained with a little silver light, its pride was completely thrown into the smelly ditch


    After seeing that other young friends broke their arms and lifted their own crisis, the devil secretly struggled to tear off his little brother. God, how can this be done? Although this thing has not been used for decades and knows that it will grow up in a short time after it is torn off, where does it have the courage to tear off? The little brother is the little brother NIMA, Is this something that can be easily broken,


    The demons who had solved their own crisis gathered together with their partners again, but when they turned around again, they saw the demon whose little brother was eroded by silver light. Looking at them, they couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Suddenly, many demons laughed with schadenfreude. Few of these demons still retained the symbol of men, Usually, everyone envies him very much. If he comes with a beauty or something, he can be happy, but at present, this situation can only be described in two words, tragedy,


    He tore off a shark''s fin on his head, swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, and took a step forward with a bitter smile. " Brother monkey, pull it. It''s useless. It can grow anyway. "


    "Can fart pull? It''s almost bullshit." The devil, called brother monkey, roared angrily. As soon as he clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand, he was ready to tear off his little brother stained with silver light, but he couldn''t do it in the end. He looked up helplessly at the demons. " Which brother helped me. "


    For a moment, the demons hesitated. No one wanted to touch the silver light


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 581

    If you hear this request at ordinary times, these demons are absolutely happy to break their little brother. Who makes this brother so old that his little brother is grand enough, but now it is stained with a deadly silver light


    A strong man''s broken arm can really get rid of the threat of silver light. However, is it not painful to break one of his arms? Although they are demons, they will still suffer from this kind of behavior. Besides, they have to face the anger of brother monkey when they are finished. This girl usually keeps her body by herself. She is smart, but she humiliates everyone,


    After a little hesitation, the fish head sighed heavily. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "brother monkey, why don''t I give you a hand, but you have to promise not to trouble me afterwards."


    "Of course, don''t worry. As long as you help me, we will be brothers in the future." Brother monkey nodded heavily. The goods slightly put aside his legs, straightened up his belly and pointed to the little brother below. " Come on, brother, do it. "


    Just then, instead of coming forward, the fish head took a step back and couldn''t help crying out. " Brother monkey, be careful. "


    Brother monkey was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help saying that it was terrible. He just wanted to close his two legs together, but where was the time,


    Su Mu is standing aside and is very dissatisfied with these demons leaving him aside. Just now the so-called monkey brother poses like this, which makes people feel an urge to lift his Yin legs,


    It has always been Su Mu''s motto to do what he says. He saw the opportunity and stamped heavily on the ground. The whole man rushed behind brother monkey like a shell and kicked his Yin leg between his legs


    "Ao roar" a high and repressive roar rang through the whole sky from high to low,


    Brother monkey''s little brother was badly hit. In fact, this is also its key. On weekdays, because of its agility, it can protect this place very well. But the posture just now was inadvertently attracted by the man''s pain. It has long forgotten


    Today, I tasted it again. The extremely pleasant pain made the monkey couldn''t help holding out his hands to his little brother. In fact, his little brother had been decomposed into slag at the first time, and his crotch was covered with silver light


    A touch of smoke rose from its crotch. The monkey fell weakly to the ground, and his body was quickly swallowed up by the silver light. Su Mu sneered proudly. " Who''s next? "


    The demons were stunned and took a step back. On weekdays, relying on their rough, fleshy and almost immortal bodies, they didn''t know how many capable people had been tortured to death, as well as those demons who wanted to occupy a piece of land in the sky garden and had the ability. They had already forgotten their skills when they were still fighting at the bottom of babirun. Now they met Su mu, an untouchable capable person, For a moment, the big guy really didn''t know how to start,


    Still the demon who copied the guy wisely before, it has a dog head and two dog legs. Let''s call it a dog head man


    The dog head man looked around and finally found a stone pillar on one side. He didn''t know whether its dog eyes were made of titanium alloy. Anyway, as soon as the dog eyes of this goods lit up, he walked quickly, picked up the stone pillar and shouted excitedly. " Guys, everybody copy the guy and beat him to death. "


    Suddenly, the demons suddenly realized and followed suit again. They quickly found their own weapons nearby. Due to the large number of people, the nearby guys seemed to be a little short. Many demons directly picked up relatively large stones and could hit people at least, No,


    Seeing these demons picking up the deadly guys one by one, Su Mu couldn''t help scolding him. It''s him again. Why is this damn dog head so smart,


    He stepped back carefully and guarded the entrance of the relic again. Su Mu turned his head and looked at the dog headed man fiercely. He just looked at it with some hair in his heart,


    Perhaps Su Mu felt guilty when he saw it, and the dog head man scolded angrily. " Brothers, come on, kill him. "


    The dog headed man, who had a deep understanding of the temperament of these guys, took the lead and waved the stone pillar in his hand, but the demons behind him still didn''t move, just watched the situation carefully,


    Facing the stone pillar waved, Su Mu was not interested in having a close contact with this thing. Even if the decomposition ability could crush this stone pillar, it would not be fun to let this thing hit it. He had no choice but to fly back


    Suddenly, the remaining demons saw the effect, roared and waved the guys in their hands, ready to rush up,


    But it''s not just a dog headed man who is smart. A demon with a smart head looks down at the stone in his hand. Isn''t it a little unscientific to rush up with this thing? It seems a little short. Yes, but it''s a long attack,


    So the devil threw the stone directly at Su mu,


    Su Mu was dodging the attack of the dog headed man. Suddenly, he felt the evil wind coming on his head. When he looked up, he saw a big stone flying like a shell. It was too late to dodge. He couldn''t help scolding. He raised his hand and hit the boulder. He was ready to withstand the next stick of the dog headed man,


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t hide, the dog headed man immediately looked happy and showed his sharp fangs. He rushed up excitedly and hit him with the middle of the column,


    So the big stone blossomed on the back of the goods


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, the dog head man groaned and fell to the ground. When Su Mu hesitated whether to go up to give the dog head man a shot, the dog head man stood up angrily and turned his head and scolded. " He''s barking. Which bastard threw the stone. "


    Once again, the demons suddenly threw the guys in their hands in response


    Su Mu exclaimed and hurried forward to lie down behind the tall dog headed man. If the dog headed man turned his head and took a look at it at this time, the dog headed man could definitely give Su Mu a look with the stone pillars in his hand, but in the face of the flying stone pillars and other messy things, how could he be in the mood to look back


    "Lying trough, you throw it with me." The dog head man roared and waved the big stick in his hand hard to block all the attacks,


    The demons on the opposite side were silly. Just now everyone was excited and threw all the things they could see. It was expected that they could certainly throw them to Su mu, but unexpectedly, the dog leader stopped all the attacks


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 582

    He''s barking and trying to shade me. Www.biquge.info "the dog headed man made a proud cold hum with two dog legs and waved the stone pillar in his hand,


    Su Mu looked up and saw the dog headed man''s extremely handsome posture. Su Mu felt sorry for herself if she didn''t kick him,


    With a heavy slap on the ground, Su Mu bounced up from the ground directly with the power of one hand slapping, flashily gave the dog headed man an upside down gold hook, directly lifted his foot between his two dog legs, and kicked the dog headed man at least two meters high to fly,


    Just listen. " "A groan of a big wolf dog came out of the dog head man''s mouth before his tragic death, and the dog head man announced his death


    The demons took a step back. This bastard is the devil,


    Su Mu sneered and slowly stretched out his left fist. When the devil looked at Su Mu''s strange move in public, his middle finger suddenly stood up. " Give my regards to your mother. Who''s next? "


    The atmosphere at the scene was stagnant in an instant. These powerful demons were basically the aborigines of Babylon. Even if they became like this after death, they lived alone for a long time. Naturally, they were the mother who missed it very much. At this moment, their mother was suddenly greeted. Can you bear it,


    "His sister, I don''t want to continue like this for a long time. If I die, I''ll die. Brothers, follow me and kill him." The fish head roared angrily, waved his big fist and rushed up directly,


    Someone Oh, no, a demon started. Suddenly, the demons rushed over with excitement and howling,


    "Well done." Su Mu smiled excitedly. Just now Xiao Yanyan combed his body technique again, and then she couldn''t wait to tell Su mu the body technique she named twilight. After seeing the theoretical data provided by Xiao Yanyan, Su Mu couldn''t help trying it. What''s the body technique,


    To be honest, the previous three in one technique was only developed by Xiao Yanyan temporarily for Su mu. She didn''t take into account the fighting style adapted to his body. After a few days of getting along, Xiao Yanyan silently collected Su Mu''s fighting style and combined the content of quiet''s diffuse painting. Therefore, a new Twilight technique was born. It was named twilight, The vision means that the last light before nightfall represents death from a certain point of view. With the combing and adjustment of Xiao Yanyan, this set of body skill is more powerful and extremely vicious. It is more suitable to deal with these demons,


    Su Mu jumped in front of the fish''s head, dodged his fist lightly, and greeted the two Mimi of the fish''s head with his silver fists


    The fish''s head groaned miserably and retreated several steps with his chest in his arms. His hands were painfully stained with silver light, but his body''s regeneration speed could barely resist the silver light,


    "NIMA, do you hit people or organs? I''ll fight with you." Fish head angrily scolded, regardless of the silver light of his hands and chest, angrily hummed and rushed over again


    But this time, it didn''t rush to Su Mu again. The twilight body burst out when it took the first step. The incomparably bright silver light exploded from its two Mimi and directly wrapped its whole chest. Yes, this is the compressed decomposition ability, Using Michelle''s key breaking feature of body skill and Chu''s attachment''s feature of causing the most damage with the least force, it compressed on the chest of the fish head and broke out. As for sun Ni''s feature of maximizing the force, it goes without saying that Su Mu has basically been using it all the time, but it doesn''t work very well against these guys. Finally, the most vicious part of twilight''s body skill, according to the quiet cartoon, Xiaoyanyan magically calculated various G-point sensitive zones of the human body. What would happen if this place was severely hit,


    The decomposing ability after compression exploded, instantly decomposing the chest of the fish head into two large holes and directly giving it a cool heart, vaguely seeing a blue smoke rising into the sky, and then there was no demon fish head in Babylon,


    "Brother fish head." A demon with the same fish head hissed sadly, jumped up directly, opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth and bit Su Mu''s head fiercely. Well, it has a shark head


    Su Mu looked up at the shark''s head coldly. Is this big guy related to the shark people on the coast? Is he missing a tail? It''s strange. His action didn''t stop. He kicked his leg up and kicked it in the crotch of the shark''s head


    Just listen to "Chi La", because the action range is too large! Su Mu''s pants declared his death, but the shark''s head snorted and fell to the ground with his crotch. Although his little brother has degenerated, it is still a sensitive belt here. The explosion of decomposition ability directly brought it to the highest pleasure of the devil''s career


    Then came the group war. Su Mu quickly dodged the deadly blows of the demons and found that the actions of these guys were extremely clumsy. In short, they were gangsters fighting feelings. These guys usually rely on rough skin, thick meat and blood grooves. However, ordinary people with ability really can''t fight them. If they punch them, they will lose half their lives


    With the twilight body technique becoming more and more proficient, Su Mu became more and more excited about the Vietnam War. He raised his Yin legs, dragon grip, nose fist and even his armpits


    On the other side, Michelle, who has entered the ruins, is sweating and flashing inside the ruins. She is making full use of her space ability to move quickly. She wants to find the so-called capable literature as soon as possible. Su Mu blocked so many powerful demons at the door alone,


    But only some ancient murals caught the eye. Michelle was getting more and more anxious. A glimmer of glittering sweat dripping from her lovely little nose. The little girl couldn''t help crying. " Where the hell is it? "


    It''s dark in the ruins, but as an assassin, Michelle''s big eyes have long adapted to the darkness, and unlike most girls who have a natural fear of darkness, Michelle has been kidnapped and trafficked several times, which time she was not locked up in a dark environment. The little girl has long been used to it,


    Finally, at the speed of Michelle''s ability to use space regardless of consumption, she came to the deepest part of the ruins, where there was a roll of ancient bamboo scroll, and there were faint runes flashing on the surface of the scroll from time to time,


    "Literature." Michelle couldn''t help looking happy, but when she looked up, her little eyebrows immediately frowned


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 583

    Right above the scroll is a mural,


    This is a mural that normal people can understand. The content on it is very simple. If someone takes this scroll, it will awaken the demons sleeping in the depths of Babylon. The real demon mural also includes a picture of Babylonian capable people fighting against huge demons in the sky garden


    But is Michelle a normal person,


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and scratched her head shell. She simply didn''t understand the meaning of the mural. As soon as she stretched out her small hand, she picked up the scroll and disappeared here


    At the moment Michelle picked up the scroll, all the bloody rose members fighting on their own in the corner faced a strange side. The demons who had been fighting hard lay straight on the ground, and a puff of smoke floated from their heads


    "What''s going on. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" Su Mu looked suspiciously at the demons who were constantly twitching on the ground. He was having a good time. Why did he rush into the street for no reason,


    At the next moment, Michelle flashed around him. Like a little girl, she stuffed the scroll in front of Su mu with both hands. " Su mu, look, I''ve got the literature on capable people. "


    "Wait a minute. It seems strange." Su Mu frowned and blocked Michelle behind her,


    When Michelle saw the devil lying on the ground playing with the corpse, she was stunned. Tens of thousands of blue smoke slowly rose from all corners of Babylon, almost dyeing the whole sky blue


    "Twilight." A delicate cry came, and the elder sister, who was turned into an electric light, fell from the sky and fell beside Su Mu and Michelle. " Well, did you get it? "


    "Got it." Michelle smiled and shook the scroll in her hand,


    "Well done." Su Yan''s face was happy. She reached out and rubbed Michelle''s soft blonde hair. She turned her head and looked at Su mu. " Twilight, let''s get out of here! It seems a little strange¡°


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the green air slowly gathering in the sky. " It seems that we can''t go for the time being¡°


    "Yes." Su Yan was surprised, frowned and looked up


    The green air in the sky slowly converged, and a huge figure slowly emerged. The last behemoth up to hundreds of meters appeared on the island of Babylon, with dead wood like limbs and green air all over


    Su Yan was stunned and exclaimed in disbelief. " That''s the Babylonian devil. Is the legend true? "


    Michelle rubbed her big watery eyes. Does this big guy look like the one on the mural? The little girl couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and looked down at the scroll of her little hand. Isn''t it because I took it,


    "Babylonian devil, what thing." Su Mu asked suspiciously. He had never heard of such a thing on the island,


    "It is said that the virus that makes the brain of the corpse active on the Babylonian island is a very powerful demon. After being sealed by the Babylonians, the virus spread on the island, which led to the destruction of the kingdom of Babylon. I didn''t expect it to be true, Nini. Don''t." Su Yan exclaimed,


    A sesame sized figure jumped up from the ground and hit the huge devil directly at the waist. Needless to say, this tough figure is sun Ni,


    The Babylonian devil looked down at Sun Ni and gently waved her big hand like a hill. Sun Ni was immediately beaten and flew over,


    Seeing sun Ni flying like a shell, Su Mu hurried forward two steps, jumped in place, caught sun Ni''s body, and the powerful impact took him out. Su Mu protected sun Ni''s head and rolled out more than ten meters until he smashed a big stone,


    "Mu''er, are you okay?" Su Yan came over anxiously, and Michelle naturally ran over with an anxious face,


    "I''m fine. Cough, Nini? Are you okay? " Su Mu coughed and looked down at Sun Ni in her arms,


    "Ah, this big guy is great. I''m fine." Sun Ni shook her dizzy head,


    With a roar, the rose crossed the sky and landed directly near the three. Chu Yilian and Lin ruoyi stepped down from the rose


    "Great, you''re all right." Chu Yilian came over in surprise,


    "Well, attachment, sister," Su Yan nodded gently and looked at the huge devil,


    Before Chu''s attachment could speak, a thunderous voice came, "ha ha ha, great, I''m finally free again. How can I thank you, human beings."


    "The situation seems not very good." Su Mu frowned and took two steps slowly, blocking the women behind him. It seems that this time there is trouble,


    The huge devil looked down at the six people like ants and made a huge roar, "in order to repay you, I''ll give you death."


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth. This thing is really not good. He hesitated to take all the women on the rose and leave this damn Babylon quickly


    "What is it? It''s very loud." Tranquility held xiaomanyao slowly down from the rose, and looked up at the huge devil faintly. " Babylonian demons. "


    "Quiet, why did you come down?" Su Mu exclaimed and quickly came to Jing Jing''s side. She stretched out her hand to help her, but Jing Jing waved her small hand and said she didn''t need it,


    Michelle waved her little hand, pulled out a dark knife and shouted excitedly. " Major general, give orders. "


    "Hum, I just slapped my mother. Do you think it''s all over?" Sun Ni excitedly shook her small arm and looked at the behemoth in front of her,


    Lin ruoyi coughed softly. " I think we should kill this big guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "


    "Those who dare to threaten the bloody rose must be destroyed." Chu Yilian nodded with a cold face and agreed,


    "Babylonian demon." Su Yan sneered with disdain, looked up at the huge Babylonian devil and waved her little hand gently. " Sisters, this big guy dares to threaten our bloody rose and flatten it for me. "


    "Hey, you''re not crazy." Su Mu couldn''t help saying. " I really want to fight this big guy. "


    "Are you afraid, twilight?" Su Yan turned her head and looked at Su Mu faintly, with an inexplicable feeling in her soft eyes,


    With the words of her elder sister, the women also looked at Su Mu one by one


    This is forced to go to Liangshan! Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth, looked up at the devil hundreds of meters high, and sighed helplessly. " I''m not afraid of anything with you¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 584

    Suddenly, the six women''s faces showed a satisfied smile at the same time,


    Chu Yilian chuckled and pulled Lin ruoyi to the rose. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "ruoyi and I are responsible for air attack, and the rest is up to you."


    Suddenly, the Babylonian demon was depressed. He wondered where it appeared and where it didn''t panic? It happened that these seven tiny humans were not afraid at all, but were extremely excited. What''s the situation,


    Su Mu turned to look at Chu''s attached Lin ruoyi who had already stepped on the rose, looked around the other four women, sighed, looked up at the huge Babylonian devil, slowly stretched out his left hand, and a middle finger suddenly bounced up to greet the relatives of the Babylonian devil


    "Damn it." The Babylonian devil immediately became angry, opened his big mouth and ejected a dark green column of light, smashing it in the direction of the people,


    In the face of this apparently mixed light column, the people stood there calmly to fight. When and who did the bloody rose fear, and what could make them afraid, even demons,


    Quiet hummed and stepped forward two steps. The beautiful big eyes turned dark red in an instant. With a disdainful wave of his hand, the dark green light column rebounded back in an instant, directly smashing the unprepared Babylonian devil one step back,


    "How possible." The Babylonian devil looked at the tranquility in amazement and seemed unable to understand why his attack was reflected back,


    With a huge roar, the rose took off quickly, turned directly into a virtual shadow, and circled around the Babylonian devil rapidly. Sound waves hit the Babylonian devil fiercely, making it tremble all over,


    "It''s so noisy." The Babylonian devil roared angrily and waved his two big hands indiscriminately, but how could the rose under Chu Yilian''s control be photographed by it,


    "Michelle." Sun Ni shouted excitedly. Her whole body radiated blood red light and began to accumulate strength,


    "Here we are." Michelle answered, stretched out her little hand, took sun Ni''s little hand, and disappeared there in an instant,


    At the next moment, the two women appeared directly on the head of the Babylonian devil. Michelle gently released sun Ni, and then the figure disappeared again. When she appeared again, she appeared prominently on the neck of the Babylonian devil. She gently raised the Black Dagger in her hand, and the space was torn in an instant, making a huge hole directly in the neck of the Babylonian devil,


    Then sun Ni''s offensive arrived,


    "Ashura Phoenix fist." Sun Ni shouted angrily. Her body was in a free fall, and she hit the Babylonian devil on the head with a vicious punch and forcibly knocked it to the ground,


    Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. They were so fierce. Is it the Babylonian devil who is strong outside but weak in the middle, or are the women too strong,


    "Roar, die." The fallen Babylonian devil roared angrily, opened his mouth and hit Sunni directly,


    However, Michelle''s figure appeared next to sun Ni again, wrapped her and disappeared there in an instant


    The Babylonian demon stood up slowly and cautiously. Now it no longer despised these humans. It was hurt in a short moment of contact. If it wasn''t for its strong recovery ability, it would be able to burp its fart just on its neck


    But Sun Ni and Michelle didn''t appear around it again, but around Su mu,


    The little girl gasped heavily and waved her hands. " Oh, I can''t. I''m so tired. "


    "You and Yan''er will take over the rest of Su mu. Remember to fight." Sun Ni''s face is also a little pale,


    Su Mu felt that she was in a dark mood. The effect caused by their aggressive attack just now was so considerable because she used all her strength? But it''s up to you and Yan''er. What do you mean? Are you leaving,


    Without waiting for Su Mu to raise his question, Michelle gently pulled the quiet little hand and disappeared there with sun Ni and quiet at the same time. Only her voice remained. " Su mu, I''ll go back to the rose with my third and fourth sisters first. I''ll wait for your good news. "


    Su Mu was speechless for a moment. She turned her head and saw that the Babylonian devil had just seen it. It had noticed sun Ni, Michelle and a quiet exit,


    Su Yan chuckled and gently stretched out her hand to hold Su Mu''s big hand. " Twilight, have you ever heard of sisters working together to break gold? "


    "No." Su Mu glanced at Su Yan discontentedly. " Yan''er, how can I feel black? "


    "There''s no way." Su Yan blinked her big eyes mischievously, quickly stood on tiptoe and pecked on Su Mu''s lips. " To you, the power of love. "


    Su Mu shook her head and smiled bitterly. This moment is still the whole thing. My sister is my sister. I don''t feel nervous,


    Seeing Su Mu and Su Yan flirting there calmly, the anger of Babylonian demons suddenly burned. What do these humans think of it,


    Regardless of the rose that hovered around it like a fly with a loudspeaker, the Babylonian demon roared angrily, jumped directly high and smashed fiercely at the place where they were,


    "Come, mu''er, you must do your best. Let me see how much you have grown." Su Yan chuckled and took Su Mu''s big hand, which almost turned into an electric light at the moment when the Babylonian devil landed,


    "What?" The Babylonian devil couldn''t help crying out. How can it be that humans can move at the speed of light,


    But Su Yan did it. She even did it a few years ago. She took Su Mu to the top of the Babylonian devil in ten thousandth of a second. " Twilight, come on. "


    "Don''t worry." Su Mu gave Su Yan a relaxed smile and let go of her little hand. Do you do your best? You can''t do anything if you don''t want to,


    "Master, what is the maximum output?" The voice of Xiao Yanyan''s inquiry came from the bottom of her heart,


    "Of course." Su Mu chuckled and looked cold. " How long can it be compatible? "


    "5 seconds." Xiao Yanyan answered faintly,


    "Enough."


    "Yes, my master, fire! You can now try to use electricity and decomposition power at the same time. "


    A gold and silver comet directly hit the head of the Babylonian devil. Su Mu accurately kicked the head of the Babylonian devil with the power of her elder sister, which is where sun Ni just hit


    With the support of Xiao Yanyan, Su Mu uses both decomposition power and electric energy. Although it can only last for 5 seconds, it can do a lot of things in 5 seconds


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 585

    The powerful electric energy directly exploded the skull of the Babylonian devil, which had just recovered and was not completely hardened. It had a miraculous decomposition ability for the devil, instantly invaded it, and quickly turned the forehead of the Babylonian devil into silver,


    "What power is this. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "the Babylonian devil exclaimed, raised his hand and slapped it on his forehead,


    Su Mu suddenly felt like a fly. He quickly dropped his weight on the shoulder of the Babylonian devil. Kan Kan escaped the slap. The Babylonian devil was trying to raise his hand to Su Mu again, but he was stunned to see that his palm was also full of silver light. What made him uneasy was that he could feel that these silver lights were slowly eroding his body, The rebirth speed of its body is not as fast as the erosion of silver light,


    To his horror, the place where Su Mu stood on his shoulder was immediately eroded by the silver light,


    "What kind of monster are you?" The Babylon monster howled with fear, and the silver light that had not been able to grasp the hand, took a slap and then made * Su Mu do whatever he wanted. It instinctively felt that the insect like man would threaten his so-called eternal life.


    But it was too late. The wound cut by space on its neck had not fully healed. After all, the power of space was extremely powerful. At this time, Su Mu directly stuffed his hands in and grabbed anything and pulled it out


    In an instant, the Babylonian devil turned his eyes and fell to the sky. With Su Mu''s action, the light of gold and silver invaded the wound on his neck unimpeded. The powerful electric energy turned everything he could see into coke, and then the decomposition ability easily occupied the neck of the babirun devil,


    So the Babylonian devil was in tragedy. Its neck was almost hollowed out by Su mu. Maybe it perfectly translated the synonym of rough skin and thick meat, and long blood groove, but its internal organs were still very fragile,


    Is it so dead? Absolutely not. Although the huge body of the Babylonian devil fell down and twitched constantly, it was still reborn rapidly,


    Su Mu''s 5-second compatibility time has passed. He can''t use electric energy and decomposition ability at the same time. He can''t suppress the rebirth speed of the Babylonian devil by relying on one ability. If it hadn''t been seriously damaged before, it would have recovered by this time,


    "NIMA, what a monster." Su Mu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, waved his silver shining arms and hit the gap on his neck as fast as he could. He could only hope that it would turn a little better,


    Suddenly, a pretty little girl appeared beside Su mu. Isn''t it Michelle,


    Su Mu was stunned and asked in amazement. " Michelle, why are you here? It''s dangerous here. "


    "Su mu, don''t sprinkle salt quickly. Put away your decomposition ability quickly. I''ll take you out of here. Major general, drive up and get out of here quickly." Michelle looked up anxiously and wanted to reach out to catch Su mu, but the silver light on the goods was shining. She didn''t want Guo Ben once. Even if there was a desolate person here, Guo Ben was immoral after all,


    "Why sprinkle salt? I''m" Su Mu turns a blind eye and glares at Michelle discontentedly. I''m fighting monsters here. The goods actually say that I''m sprinkle salt, but it really smells like pouring salt into the wound. Then the goods think wrong again. Michelle''s words just don''t seem to be the point. The second half of the sentence is the point. Major general opened it up,


    What is opening up? Su Mu instinctively looks up along Michelle''s eyes


    I saw that the whole sky over Babylon island was completely shrouded in dark clouds. My sister was shining with bright golden light. In the middle of the dark clouds, the whole dark clouds gradually turned golden


    Nima, what''s the big opening? This is the rhythm of the enlarged move. Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning, quickly dissipated his decomposition ability, and directly gave Michelle a bear hug. " Michelle, take me away. "


    The petite Michelle was almost held back by a bear in Su Mu''s arms, but now is not the time to tangle with posture problems. The little girl scolded, distorted the space, left the Babylonian devil and appeared directly in the rose hovering in the air,


    "It''s too slow. Can you give me some cooperation? Move forward at full speed." Chu Yilian scolded angrily and hit a dark red button with a fist,


    At the same time, the jet pipe at the tail of the rose spewed out a blazing dark blue flame, which suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and skipped away in the distance, leaving the sky over Babylon at the speed of sound,


    Michelle struggled to break free from Su Mu''s arms and pulled Su Mu excitedly to the holographic screen on one side. Chu Yilian and others were also standing here,


    "Su mu, watch carefully. This is your sister''s strength." Chu''s attachment snorted, and a trace of uncontrollable excitement appeared on his little face,


    "There are fireworks again." Michelle happily clapped her little hand and smiled and hugged her little partner Lin ruoyi,


    Lin ruoyi pushed Michelle, who was sticking to her with a bitter face, and muttered with dissatisfaction. " Michelle, what are you doing? "


    "Keep quiet." Sun Ni gently rewarded the two little girls, one by one. Suddenly, the two little girls were honest. It was extremely irrational to compete with sun Ni with amazing brute force,


    The pale tranquility showed a faint smile and gently pulled Su Mu''s big hand. " Twilight, take a good look, our real trump card. "


    Although xiaoyanyan has already told sister Su mu the fact that she has entered LV7 and simulated the power of her random strike in her heyday, these are all false. Seeing is believing. Su Mu looks forward to the thunder clouds over Babylon island,


    Without Su Mu''s suppression, the neck of the Babylonian devil finally recovered, but a few decomposition abilities were eroding its flesh and blood, but this speed would soon be annihilated. When the Babylonian devil opened his eyes again and was ready to find Su Mu trouble, he was completely stupid


    There was a golden thunder cloud in the sky that almost covered the whole island of Babylon. This beautiful looking woman stood proudly in the middle of the thunder cloud like a goddess with her small hands raised high


    "Horizontal trough"


    It just had time to scold out such a sentence, and it couldn''t hear any sound at all


    Just listen to Su Yanjiao scold in the sky and point at Babylon with a small hand. " Angry thunder, strike hard. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 586

    With the scorn of my elder sister, a big thunderbolt fell directly from the sky and hit the huge body of the Babylonian devil, almost destroying its skin tissue in an instant. Then another thunderbolt cut it half dead, but everything was not finished. More and more thunderbolts fell from the sky, faster and faster


    Looking from the far air, I saw that heavy thunderbolts fell on Babylon irregularly from the thunder clouds


    Su Yan blinked her big bright eyes, looked at the Babylonian island which was almost broken into pieces, and looked at the golden thunder clouds that were still exploding. She quickly spit out her lovely little tongue, turned into an electric light and passed in the direction of the rose


    As for the Babylonian devil, he survived ten thunderbolts, but he didn''t survive the thunderbolt equivalent to heaven''s punishment in the end


    The people standing in the rose are also a little silly. According to this trend, there will be no place like Babylon tomorrow. The most fatal thing is that it seems that this Babylonian island does not belong to the territory of the Dragon feather kingdom,


    "There will be no problem if it goes on like this. Www.biquge.info "Su Mu twitched twice in the corners of his eyes and pointed to Babylon, which had been completely shattered by the thunderbolt,


    I closed my eyes quietly and calmly, coughed softly, and turned decisively. " I have never been to Babylon. "


    "Me too. I haven''t been to Babylon. I''m having a concert now." Lin ruoyi immediately answered, turned his head and followed the quiet steps,


    Michelle naturally follows suit. " If I sleep at home, you have to be an alibi for me. "


    "May the souls of Babylon rest in peace!" Sun Ni silently crossed her chest, resolutely turned her head and left,


    Chu Yilian swallowed a mouthful of water and waved his little hand heavily. The ECS space camouflage started to cover the figure of the rose. " Everybody get ready. We''ll run away as soon as Yan''er comes back. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan opened the special channel reserved for her by the rose and entered the rose. She ran in anxiously. " Attachment sister, get out of here. I''m in trouble again¡°


    It doesn''t need to be said by Su Yan. When she entered the rose, Chu attachment had manually manipulated the rose into a meteor and disappeared into the sky


    The consistent style of bloody rose did something wrong, left the scene of the accident at the first time, and then killed without admitting,


    On the sea far away from Babylon, a speedboat stalled and floated on the sea. Louis and Jason stared at the original direction of Babylon,


    "Oh, Louis, what do I see? Is God going to destroy the world?" Jason slapped himself in the mouth and proved to himself that all this was true and Babylon was gone


    "Shut up, Jason, we didn''t see anything. Get out of here." Louis launched the speedboat decisively and went away as fast as he could


    No country has complete data on blood roses, but there are detailed records of the extremely irresponsible characteristics of blood roses. If the people of blood roses notice that they are near here, they may become tragic scapegoats


    Soon, the rose entered the airspace of the Dragon feather kingdom,


    In the conference room, Su Yan walked around anxiously with her little fist clenched, and her little mouth kept talking. " What? What¡°


    After escaping from the scene, the girls suddenly calmed down, and Su Yan, the initiator, turned around in a hurry,


    Su Mu calmly stretched out his hand and took his elder sister''s little hand. " Yan''er, don''t do this. You''ve destroyed an island. No one may know that we did it. "


    "Su mu, do you know that satellite monitoring in modern society has spread all over the world. The scene just now must have been clearly photographed." Chu''s attachment gloated,


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. " What if it''s photographed. "


    "What else can I do? Lose money." Su Yan cried with a small face, flattened her mouth, and sat directly on Su Mu''s leg. " I don''t know how much to lose¡°


    Losing money, an island of great historical significance, is also a holy land for those with ability to test. Su Mu silently estimated the sky high price,


    After looking at the girls around, she smiled one by one, and Su Mu was angry. She gently stretched out her hand to hold her sister''s small waist and slapped her on the conference table. " What are you laughing at? Look at you like this. Is it a person''s business to lose money? Aren''t you all from the Su family? Do you know what it means to share difficulties? "


    The girls were angry at first. Su Mu was so ambitious that he dared to be cruel to my mother. But it seems reasonable to think that it''s wrong. NIMA, everyone must bear the black pot together. If you lose money, it''s not the money of the Su family in the future. The sisters have long regarded themselves as members of the Su family,


    Suddenly, the pretty little faces became bitter


    "Woo woo, it''s very kind of you, mu''er." Su Yan flattened her small mouth and leaned against Su Mu''s arms. She was relieved to hear Su Mu say so. Yes, if you think of the Su family, let''s lose money together. Suddenly, her elder sister''s irresponsible character played incisively and vividly. Lying in Su Mu''s arms and pretending to be poor, she looked around the people with a smile. " Oh, don''t frown. Let''s think of a countermeasure. "


    The five pretty little faces suddenly darkened. The five beauties with their own characteristics looked at Su Yan discontentedly and pulled Su Yan down from Su Mu and pressed her in her own position. Rao is very dissatisfied with Su Yan, but she still dare not say anything in the face of the five sisters united front. The most important thing is that the great beauty of wealth Chu is also among them


    "Su mu, find a way." Chu''s attachment knocked on the table with a cold little face. " I guess we''ll lose all our money and sell Michelle by the way. It''s not necessarily worth the money. "


    "Ah, don''t sell me." Michelle exclaimed, pointing bitterly to Lin ruoyi on one side. " If you sell it, she is very valuable¡°


    Lin ruoyi was so angry that she didn''t fight at all. We are worth hundreds of thousands of times more than you, but how can we sell it? She opened her mouth slightly and planned to shout, but she saw that everyone, including the tranquility who never expressed any opinions, brightened her eyes. She couldn''t help but complain bitterly. " Don''t sell me. I''ll be obedient in the future¡°


    "In this way, ruoyi, you will be wronged. Let''s sell you, and then I disguise myself as a robber and rob you back. What do you think?" Sun Ni suggested wisely


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 587

    Why, your sister. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Lin ruoyi looked at Sun Ni sadly and angrily and shouted." Third sister, are you such a sister? You actually want to sell your lovely fifth sister. I''m a performer but not a prostitute. If you want to sell, you''ll sell yourself. "


    Sun Ni, whose mouth was not very sharp, how could she be Lin ruoyi''s opponent with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and suddenly her face was bitter. " I''ll just say it¡°


    "All right, all right, you guys stop making trouble and think about countermeasures quickly. If we really lose money, we''ll eat the nest head." Chu''s attachment forced herself to smile and knocked lightly on the table, turning her head and looking at Su mu. " Su mu, do something. "


    Suddenly, six eyes focused on Su mu. Su Mu looked bitter and spread his hands helplessly. " Why do you ask me to find a way? I haven''t experienced such a thing. Aren''t you professional? "


    Now Lin ruoyi was restless again. The goods slapped on the table and stood up. " Su mu, are you a man? You want a woman to find a way. You have to shoulder the responsibility of being a man, you know. "


    "Shut up." Su Mu glared at Lin ruoyi fiercely, and just stared the little girl and sat down obediently,


    Su Yan coughed gently and looked up at Su mu with a smile. " Mu''er, I think if Yi makes sense, you really should think of a way. "


    "That is, as a man, how can you have the heart to let our sisters find a way." Sun nimei answered with a smile and tried to find a way to hate this kind of thing, didn''t she? Let Su Mu think about it,


    She glanced quietly at Su Mu and quickly raised her little hand. " Agreed. "


    "I also think what ruoyi said is reasonable." Michelle couldn''t wait to answer. She just wanted to stand up and bluff, but Su Mu gave her a faint look, and suddenly the goods didn''t dare to jump


    "Well, I think so. Ruoyi does have some truth. Su mu, you''d better think of a way." Chu Yilian coughed gently, and looked at Su mu with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes. " If you are really poor, you have to shoulder the obligation to support our sisters. Are you sure you can support us? "


    Su Mu''s eyes twitched twice. Damn it, why did he suddenly point the spear at me and feed these six young ladies who can only be described as luxury in their daily life by one person? Don''t look at what they eat quietly. It seems that they can feed well. Let''s talk about Michelle. I don''t know if the little bastard''s stomach bag is assimilated by space, She''s a little sorry to use the big stomach king to describe her. She can eat as much as she can and can''t afford it,


    Let''s take a look at Lin ruoyi. One of the chicks'' clothes is a sky high price that scares people to death. It''s also a good name. It says that we are the idol sect of idol pinema. Why don''t you find a sponsor to provide you with clothes for free and charge some advertising fees, The worst thing is that this girl is second only to Michelle''s food. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two to throw these two treasures together


    Let''s talk about tranquility. She''s not as exaggerated as Michelle and Lin ruoyi. She eats less and dresses casually. The problem is that she is keen on comics. Then, in order to show her respect for comics, she firmly supports genuine comics. In this era, it''s a luxury. Anyway, tranquility once said that she spends hundreds of thousands of money on comics a month


    Sun Ni, this little girl seems to feed well. In order to keep her figure, she eats very little almost every time! She dresses casually and doesn''t have such a strange habit as tranquility, but this amazing sister often "accidentally" destroys some public property, which costs at least hundreds of thousands of money every month


    Then there is the elder sister. From a certain point of view, Su Yan seems to be the most cost-effective among all the women. In fact, all these are just appearances. All the electrical appliances related to electricity can''t survive in her hands for more than three minutes. Thanks to her blessing, the electrical appliances at home are basically new. For example, take the TV, Can you afford to change more than 30 remote controls a month? A big guy like the kinetic energy car is barely affected by the magnetic field on her sister. However, with her driving level of road killer, she can turn a kinetic energy car with top quality configuration into a pile of garbage in less than half an hour


    The last is Chu''s attachment. This is the same as the ultimate boss. Although she is the chief financial officer, her expenses are the largest among all people. The rose number is tens of millions only for one maintenance. She is also keen on developing all kinds of strange things, most of which are not very practical. She can easily develop tens of millions


    Is this a family that can be supported by a man? Absolutely not. Even from a certain point of view, if the bloody rose is not doing all kinds of high-risk tasks, it is estimated that the big guy will have gone to drink the West and north wind


    The current situation is that the six beauties completely handed over the task of finding a way to Su mu


    Women, when they have suck up, will be very wise to make themselves stupid, and give their men the opportunity to show, but they will never consider the problem that their men can not afford.


    At present, it''s such a situation. Seeing the six little sisters looking forward to their reply, Su mu can''t help complaining secretly. Even if it''s a general problem, it must be no problem to rely on him to solve the international problem and lose money. But we can''t take the money, and according to their appearance, we don''t intend to take out a penny! what to do? Force, coercion, kidding, it will lead to World War


    Just when Su Mu frowned and didn''t know what to do, the God of inspiration suddenly favored him, and a problem ignored by all the women came to his mind. " Michelle, what about the literature of capable people? I''m sure you can sell it to meow for a lot of money. "


    In addition to Michelle and Sunni, who have a bad head, the other four women brighten their eyes at the same time,


    "Literature, can this sell for money?" Michelle blinked her big eyes, waved her small hand, distorted the space, and an ancient bamboo scroll appeared on her small hand,


    "Show me." Su mu can''t wait to reach out and grab the scroll from Michelle''s hand. When he opens it, his face suddenly darkens. NIMA, what is this document that records the source of capable people? How can we see that all these crooked symbols are used by ancient Dharma Masters who play jumping God to suppress evil spirits,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 588

    Feeling the Babylonian devil ran out because Michelle, a fool, took the scroll? Su Mu sighed heavily and threw the scroll on the conference table,


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the literature. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Michelle scratched her long blond hair foolishly and looked at Su Mu suspiciously,


    "Let me see." Chu Yilian took the scroll on the conference table and opened it. The little face suddenly became gloomy. " Michelle, you''ve wasted so much energy and destroyed an island. You''ve got such a thing back. "


    "What''s going on? Show me." Su Yan reached out and grabbed the scroll in Chu''s attachment''s hand. She was suddenly dumbfounded


    She saw that her elder sister''s towering chest shook violently like a bellows for a while. Michelle swallowed a mouthful of water, looked around, quickly decided that it might be safer to stay next to Su mu, and immediately jumped down from her seat and hid behind Su mu


    For a long time, Su Yan sighed, gently put down the scroll and looked up at the people helplessly. " Alas, it seems that this mission has failed. The real literature no longer exists¡°


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the meeting room was repressed


    We didn''t get the literature and made so much noise. Maybe everyone should go to drink the northwest wind,


    The elder sister, as the initiator, was very calm. She smiled and waved her little hand. " But thanks to mu''er''s blessing, I have found a way. We don''t have to pay this money. "


    "Oh, I am." Su Mu frowned and afterthought his words just now. It seemed that there was nothing to solve the matter. She asked curiously. " Yan''er, you have a way. Talk quickly. "


    Chu attached to them and looked at Su Yan with great interest. Su Yan usually had the best way. She said if she had a way, there would be, and she would never be so unreliable as Michelle,


    Su Yan chuckled proudly. She had time to play with her little hands and sold them. She said with a smile when the sisters were about to rush over. " My method is very simple, three words, feather, meow, meow. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, immediately reacted, and silently prayed for his Royal Highness the queen


    "Good plan." Chu Yilian exclaimed. He was so excited that he stood up directly from his seat and raised his eyebrows at Su Yan. " Yan''er, there''s yours. "


    Quiet, with an elegant smile in her mouth, nodded slightly, indicating that she had understood Su Yan''s meaning,


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being a major general." Lin ruoyi clapped her hands with a smile and ran to Su Yan. " Major general ~ you are so clever. Come and kiss. "


    "Go away, you dead girl." Su Yan flicked on Lin ruoyi''s forehead angrily and laughingly, looked at Su mu with complex complexion and gave him a look that your boy is still young


    Michelle blinked her big eyes in doubt and scratched the back of her head. She instinctively felt that she couldn''t keep up with everyone''s rhythm. She couldn''t help pulling. Sun Ni, who sat on one side with a suddenly realized expression on her small face, asked curiously. " Third sister, what''s the matter with Miaomiao? "


    Suddenly, our little girl looked bitter. How could the dead girl ask me? In fact, she didn''t understand what Su Yan meant. She just felt that everyone knew, but she didn''t know. It seemed that she had no face. Moreover, Su Mu sat next to him and couldn''t make him think he was a brainless woman, so she pretended to understand, but Michelle found her


    Sun Ni smiled and gently knocked on the table at Michelle, who hadn''t responded yet and kept asking questions because she thought she was selling off. " Michelle, let me tell you in a simpler way! Still three words, wronged big head. "


    As soon as sun Ni raised her eyebrows, she suddenly understood. She couldn''t help but stretch out her little hand and gesture a thumb. " It''s worthy of being the second sister. It''s so divine. "


    "That is." Su Yan proudly raised her pointed little chin and accepted the appreciation from sun Ni,


    But Michelle still blinked her big eyes, looked at Su Yan with a sad face, and muttered discontentedly. " Second sister, can''t you make it clear? You don''t know I''m stupid¡°


    Su Yan rolled her eyes and sighed that the girl was hopeless. She didn''t answer Michelle. She turned her head and looked at Chu''s attachment. " Attachment sister, let''s go directly to Wangdu. "


    Chu Yilian nodded with a smile. " No problem. "


    Therefore, the rose, which was moving towards Xueyuan City, turned its direction and moved towards Wangdu,


    Meow meow, it seems that your good day is over again. Su Mu silently mourned for Yu meow meow, who didn''t know about it. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and glanced faintly in the direction of Wang Du. Wang Du? I''ve never been there. I''m looking forward to it


    At the same time, the largest city in Longyu Kingdom, the king capital of Longyu Kingdom,


    In the magnificent palace, just after the morning meeting, yumeow is sleeping beautifully. I don''t know why her original dream has suddenly become a terrible nightmare


    The noble Queen''s Royal Highness quickly burst out a cold sweat on her forehead. At the next moment, the poor feather meow woke up directly. Her small face was unusually pale. She stretched out her small hand and patted her small chest quickly, and feather meow flattened her small mouth. " I was scared to death. Why did I suddenly have a nightmare? "


    At this time, the two eyelids of feather meow beat quickly


    "Ah, what''s going on? There seems to be an ominous feeling." Feather meow quickly covered his big eyes, and his furry ears drooped listlessly


    "Meow meow, it''s bad." Liu Chan kicked open yumiaomiao''s door and rushed in,


    "Hey, Liu Chan, don''t you know to knock on the door? Is the door used to kick?" Feather meow gave a cry and hurriedly hugged the quilt to block his delicate body,


    "Used to it." Liu Chan''s face turned black and her eyes turned white. The little girl really thought what the two meat in front of her could do. Besides, when you were a child, I had seen all the hair when I bathed you. Besides, aren''t you wearing clothes? Why are you so nervous and wary of sex wolves? I don''t know how many rich ladies with big breasts are scrambling to get into my bed,


    Seeing the strange expression on Liu Chan''s face, the clever feather meow meow could not understand what was thinking in his head. At least she grew up watching Liu Chan and didn''t understand the old goods. She immediately cooled her little face, put on the majesty of the queen and hummed discontentedly. " What''s the matter, flustered. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 589

    Liu Chan twitched in the corners of his eyes. It seems that he has a chance to teach this little bastard a lesson. It''s getting bigger and smaller, but now is really not the time to tangle with this smelly girl,


    At present, Liu Chan did not hesitate too much and looked at Yu meow very seriously. Biquge www.biquge.info "meow, Babylon is gone."


    The feather meow, who was awakened by the nightmare, obviously didn''t wake up yet. He stretched out his small hand and rubbed his beautiful big eyes. The two furry cat ears shook lovably and asked suspiciously. " Babylon, what? "


    "Ha." Liu Chan twitched in the corners of his eyes, tried to resist the impulse to give Yu meow a little, and coughed gently. " Babylon is the small island that is rumored to retain the literature of the capable, and the small island in the island country that is known as the island of the trial of the capable. "


    "Oh, that." Feather meow meow suddenly realized and clapped her hands with a smile. " No, no, well, those damn islanders provoke me all day. If I hadn''t taken care of other powers, I would have sent troops to destroy them. You are a well-known LV7 capable person for a long time. Why are you flustered about such small things? Not to mention it''s good news. Tell me what''s going on. "


    "Cough" Liu Chan coughed twice and gave a faint look at the gloating feather meow. " According to the picture taken by high-precision military satellites, it seems that the blood colored rose is dry. "


    "What?" Feather meow meow was stunned for a moment. The little foot just stretched out of bed suddenly softened. The goods rolled to the ground with a dull hum and knocked their head against the wall. The pain made the goods show their teeth and tears, but feather meow meow couldn''t tangle with the pain. He quickly got up and shouted angrily. " Why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier, you old fool. "


    Old fool, Liu Chan''s face turned black and clenched his teeth to lift up his sleeve. " You little bastard, say it again. If you don''t clean you up, you really think I''m a sick cat. "


    Feather Miaomiao was immediately angry. Can her Majesty''s dignity be insulted casually? What''s a little bastard? I haven''t settled with you yet. I treated me like that when I was a child,


    So Yu meow screamed and jumped over directly. His smooth little feet flew straight into Liu Chan''s crotch,


    "Lying trough, don''t take such a cruel one." Liu Chan couldn''t help but exclaim and hurried to one side. Although he could make yumeow happy with his wave, he grew up after all. The little girl was too old to spank her. No, unconsciously, he regarded yumeow as his daughter,


    Liu Chan''s escape was tragic


    "Ah, old Wang, how can you avoid it?" Yu meow just had time to scold, so she kicked her foot on the luxurious golden nanmu bed. The little girl sat on the ground with her little face and feet, flattened her mouth, looked up and looked pitifully at Liu Chan,


    Liu Chan was stunned for a moment and hurriedly came forward and rubbed the feather, meow and smooth little feet. " How does it hurt? "


    "It hurts," Yu meow sobbed and looked up. " What''s going on now? "


    Liu Chan nodded heavily. " Oh, the island embassy sent an ambassador here, clamoring that we should pay $50 billion or start a war. I killed him and fed the dog¡°


    "What, you killed the ambassador. How can you kill the ambassador?" Feather meow meow is stupid. Even if the two countries fight, they don''t kill envoys, but the ambassador is really brave. He dares to threaten the old hob meat


    "What are you afraid of? According to the pictures taken by military satellites, I can clearly tell you that major general Su Yan has reached the height of LV7. It is her move that destroyed the whole Babylon." Liu Chan told Yu meow this exciting fact with a smile,


    "Oh, really, why didn''t you say something so important earlier." Feather meow meow looked ecstatic and didn''t feel the pain of her little feet. She stood up excitedly, and the bright future was waving to her


    It''s another LV7. What''s the concept? It''s nothing to offend the island country for an LV7. Su Yan has only 11 lv7s in the world, and the Dragon feather Kingdom has three lv7s. Even if the island country is destroyed, no one dares to say a word. Judging from the feat of destroying Babylon, Su Yan, like Jun Ruo and Liu Chan, has the super power to destroy heaven and earth, This is definitely enough for the Dragon feather kingdom to jump out and walk sideways. Is the pattern suppressed by many countries finally going to be broken,


    "What do you think of it?" Liu chanmei stood beside Yu Miaomiao with open eyes and smiles. She is a dog leg LV7 level. The absolute nature of the dog leg is unique in the world,


    "What to do, of course, is to announce the world, and then let the bloody rose compensate the island country for some money." Feather meow meow put his little hand indifferently,


    "Liu Chan hesitated." I think it''s better to withdraw some money from the national treasury and compensate the island country. You don''t know those chicks. It''s very difficult to get some money from them. "


    At the mention of money, Yu Miaomiao immediately became angry. Last time, she had a whim to take a vacation and run to the School Park City. As a result, she was robbed by Su Yan and her assassins for tens of millions. In the end, the public property destroyed by the war with the assassins reached hundreds of millions of assets. Although the bloody rose tea restaurant made a lot of money, how dare she reach out with them


    "Hum, just ask them to compensate. Anyway, don''t ask me to pay." Feather meow pursed his small mouth and snorted discontentedly,


    "Well, you have to tell them. It''s no use telling me." Liu Chan smiled bitterly and spread out his hands. Before, he had no choice but to take bloody roses. His fists could not defeat four hands. Moreover, they were all powerful people. Now there is another LV7, which is even more impossible,


    "Hey, hey, just convey that to me." Yu Miaomiao smiled and grabbed Liu Chan''s big hand and took the sell Meng offensive. She didn''t dare to say so. If ordinary people were sent over, they would definitely walk over and send them back horizontally


    "I''ll go. There''s no way." Liu Chan shook his head decisively, rejected yumiaomiao''s request, and then gave yumiaomiao the last blow. " And they are already on their way to Wangdu. According to the speed of the rose, they should have almost arrived by now. "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Feather meow meow jumped up like a kitten with its tail stepped on and looked around in panic. " You say I ran away from home. "


    I saw that her majesty, regardless of putting on her shoes, limped outside the room. It seemed that she wanted to find a place to hide


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 590

    When yumeow came to the door of the room and tried to open it, the door was kicked open again with a violent kick


    So, our Royal Highness the queen was in tragedy,


    "Meow. Biquge www.biquge. Info "Yu mews miserably, and her delicate body is directly sandwiched between the door and the wall


    Six beautiful women, big and small, rushed in like a wolf, while Su Mu rubbed his sore eyebrows and followed him. Is it really appropriate to rush into the palace like this? The guards dressed in classical clothes fled all the way, but they were still caught and beaten. A respectable old man smiled and wanted to talk to him, But he was kicked away by his elder sister. It seems that he is still a speaker


    Along the way, Su mu, who had never been to Wangdu, finally knew what kind of reputation the bloody rose was in Wangdu. When the rose was rushing down in the back garden of the palace, no one dared to come up and make a squeak. Did these guards in bloody thorns eat dry food, It''s a miracle that feather meow meow can survive today with these guards


    The women who stormed into the palace angrily not only didn''t see her Majesty in yumiaomiao''s room, but saw an old man staring at them in amazement,


    "Liu Chan, why are you in the meow room, meow meow." Su Yan asked impatiently,


    Liu Chan twitched in the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that he was blocked in the room now. He secretly scolded the architect who designed the room. There was only one exit in the Queen''s room. Anyway, an escape passage was left. NIMA, there was no way but to complain about meow


    The feather meow, caught in the crack of the door, bit her delicate red lips and looked at Liu Chan with tears. Ignoring the two slowly flowing nosebleed under her small nose, she quickly shook her head at Liu Chan,


    Liu Chan hesitated a little. When he saw sun Ni waving her arm impatiently and ready to come up for a hand to hand fight, he felt that his ribs seemed to hurt a little. He quickly stretched out his fingers and pointed to the position of feather meow. " There it is. "


    "Yes." Su Yan was stunned for a moment and looked back suspiciously. Naturally, she saw two tearful plumes, meow meow, caught in the crack of the door. She saw her elder sister winking at Chu''s attachment and pretending to exclaim, "meow meow, why are you here, playing hide and seek."


    Chu Yilian nodded knowingly. With a gentle smile on his pretty face, he gently opened the door and held Yu meow in his arms. " Meow, my sisters have something to say to you. "


    Sun Ni and others naturally looked like they were doing things for the tiger. Only Su Mu took a step back with her forehead and expressed her position. I have nothing to do with it


    "Liu Chan, don''t you have anything to do? Our sisters want to have a private conversation with meow. Please avoid it." Elder sister gave Liu Chan a rude look and said without doubt,


    "Ah, of course." With a smile, Liu Changan quickly walked out of the room and pulled Su Mu out,


    The girls have no problem with Liu Chan''s pulling Su Mu out. To put it bluntly, bullying a little girl is nothing to show off,


    She slammed the door fiercely, and Su Yan smiled and touched yumeow''s little face. " Meow, did you just want to hide? "


    "No, No." Feather meow quickly shook his head and muttered with a bitter little face. " I just wanted to open the door¡°


    "Oh, Yan''er, you really, how can you talk like that? Be quiet. Come and wait on me first." Chu Yilian smiled and stuffed Yu meow into her quiet arms,


    He smiled quietly and faintly, reached out his hand and grabbed yumeow''s ear, sending out a soft call of joy. " Meow meow¡°


    Do you know how tranquility treats her special dolls? All close people, she has a corresponding doll, except that it is the same as yumeow, because yumeow itself is a doll to her, which is why yumeow is afraid of tranquility from childhood to the outside


    Outside the door, looking at the closed door, Liu Chan''s heart didn''t know why a drum of guilt rose. He crossed his hands in front of his chest and silently prayed for yumeow. This guilt was immediately thrown into the smelly ditch by him. He smiled and turned his head and gently punched Su Mu''s chest. " Boy, I have you. I''ve heard that you have perfectly interpreted these six violent and bloody women. As a man, I really admire you. I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time. Last time I was in the School Park City, I didn''t have time to talk to you. We have to have a good talk this time. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. Is this a compliment or something? When he first met in Xueyuan city last time, he seemed to have fled. However, out of respect for the old LV7 capable man who has been famous for a long time and has made countless contributions to the Dragon feather Kingdom, Su Mu waved his hand with a dry smile. " There''s nothing wrong with you, Master Liu. You flatter me. "


    "Master Liu." Liu Chan was stunned. He laughed and slapped Su mu on the shoulder. " Don''t be too restrained, young man. Just call me Liu Chan. I''ve been used to that name for a long time. "


    "That''s not good." Su Mu smiled awkwardly and stepped back carefully. He still knows a little about Liu Chan. In addition to facing feather meow, he is synonymous with blood and cruelty. He is moody. Maybe he called you brother one moment ago, but the next moment he may turn his face and kill people. It''s better to be careful,


    In fact, Su Mu''s worry is completely superfluous. In Liu Chan''s eyes, Su Mu is a fierce stubble. Not to mention that military satellites have clearly photographed everything on the island of Babylon. He doesn''t dare to provoke any of his six women, not to mention the men who move those women,


    It seemed that staying at the door could not bring him enough security. Liu Chan smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Su mu. " Come on, your first visit to Wangdu. I''ll show you around the palace. "


    Su mu, who came to the palace for the first time, didn''t want to visit it. He didn''t look carefully when he hurried in. However, Su Mu was shocked by the magnificent palace. Now someone took the initiative to be a guide for him


    Su Mu hesitated a little and gently knocked on the rooms where feather meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow Yan''er, I''ll visit the palace with Liu Chan. "


    "Go." Su Yan''s excited voice came out of the room


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 591

    With the consent of her elder sister, Su Mu began to visit the magnificent palace under the leadership of Liu Chan,


    As a standard interior manager, Liu Chan is still very competent, but as a tour guide, it is obvious that he is not qualified,


    This is not, full of joy, he planned to take a good look at Su mu, who was enjoyed by the royal family. He was dragged around by the extremely irresponsible Liu Chan. Then the old man claimed that he had important things to do, and directly left Su mu, who was dizzy and turned to by him


    Su mu, whose impression of Liu Chan had changed a little a moment ago, was completely speechless. She frowned and looked around. Su Mu was stunned to find a cruel fact. He didn''t know how to go back,


    How could Yu''s palace, which has been in charge of Longyu kingdom for thousands of years, be small, occupying almost one tenth of the area of the whole King''s capital, which is known as the largest and most developed city in Longyu kingdom,


    He silently greeted Liu Chan''s immediate family. Su Mu scratched the back of his head with a bitter face. There was no one nearby who could let him ask for directions. Where did Liu Chan take him,


    In desperation, Su Mu gnashing her teeth again greeted Liu Chan''s daughter, who didn''t know whether she existed or not, and walked in a random direction,


    Along the way, Su Mu was amazed by the splendor of Yu''s palace, but he still didn''t find the way to Yu Miaomiao''s room. Instead, he came to a place that looked like a back garden, but the back garden seemed a little big, bigger than an ordinary theme park


    But another thing Su Mu was secretly happy about was that under an apple tree not far away, a beautiful woman dressed in the standard configuration of a maid was humming a tune and picking apples,


    The temptation of uniform, look at the exquisite little face and absolute beauty of the little maid. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut, Push it down? It''s not certain who pushes it down,


    Rationally, Su Mu didn''t continue this evil idea. She tidied up her clothes, showed a gentle smile and walked slowly to the little maid,


    Su Mu won''t do such a thing as committing a crime against the wind. Elder sister, they are all here. We''re not going to chat up, we''re just asking the way. It doesn''t matter to flirt a little by the way,


    When Su Mu was about to approach, the little maid just finished picking the apples hanging from the apple tree, raised her little head and looked at the red apples on the apple tree. The little maid hesitated a little and looked around secretly. She didn''t see Su Mu walking slowly like a gentleman behind her. Then the goods lifted their sleeves with a smile, Snorting up the apple tree,


    Su mu, who was just about to speak, was stunned and wisely closed her mouth. It was a sin not to appreciate the scenery delivered to the door. She silently looked up at the pink inside under the black maid''s short skirt and the white thighs against the black lace stockings,


    It has to be said that the little maid was extremely agile. She climbed up the apple tree about three meters high and reached out to pick a big red apple. She turned her head and planned to throw the apple into the basket she didn''t bring up. What she saw was that she looked up and enjoyed her Su mu


    Probably stunned for a full minute or so, the little maid''s little face turned red and scolded. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info "rogue."


    With this scolding, she waved and threw the big apple directly into Su Mu''s face,


    Su Mu easily dodged the big apple dropped. His physical fitness has increased by countless grades. In addition, can he still be hit by this attack? How is it possible~


    In contrast, the little maid who threw the apple may be extremely ashamed and angry. Her posture of throwing the apple was a little exaggerated. What''s more, a breeze blew untimely, and the little skirt rose with the wind, directly exposing the whole pink inside in Su Mu''s vision, not to mention the white thigh root


    "Oh, No." The little maid only had time to make a lovely cry of surprise and hurriedly stretched out two small hands to press down the skirt. However, due to the large range of this action, her body swayed on the apple tree and fell directly, which scared her to close her eyes and scream


    "Be careful." Su Mu exclaimed and hurried forward two steps to catch the little maid, but in a hurry, where can she accurately judge her landing point,


    As a result, the beautiful buttocks of the little maid wrapped in the pink little inside made a close contact with Su Mu''s face


    As the saying goes, happiness comes too fast. Sometimes people can''t bear it. The happy Su Mu is directly sat down by the little maid


    "Ah, it hurts me." The little maid felt her ass with a bitter face, blinked her big eyes and looked around, but she didn''t find Su mu,


    Just when she doubted whether she had hallucinations, a heat hit her uncultivated private place


    "Ah." The little maid stiffened and looked down. There was a man sitting under her little ass. the most embarrassing thing was that the man''s head was just stuffed under her little skirt,


    She screamed again. The frightened little maid got up from Su Mu''s head and turned her head to run away. But perhaps it was because she had been living in dignity for too long. Her legs and feet didn''t listen to her orders. She directly snorted and fell on her chest and ate shit


    Su mu, who was a little dizzy when she sat on her ass, helped her head to get up from the ground. When she looked up, she saw such a painful scene. She smiled helplessly and wanted to help her up. We just wanted to ask the way. You have given so many benefits, so I''ll help you,


    "Whine." The little maid flattened her mouth and muttered. She turned her head to see the situation. She just saw Su Mu coming forward. Suddenly a guy scared her. Who made Su Mu''s originally handsome face hang two lines of nosebleed,


    She saw the beautiful little maid quickly turn over and keep climbing back with her little ass on the ground. She looked at Su mu in horror. " Don''t come here. I''ll scream if you come here again. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 592

    Su Mu felt black in front of her eyes and twitched at the corners of her mouth. She pointed to her nose and looked at the panicked little maid and asked. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "I''m just like a coyote."


    "No, No." the little maid didn''t dare to answer. Like ah, she shook her head quickly. She thought it was wrong. Where is this place? In addition to Liu Chan, the old coyote, someone dared to flirt with the Royal maid in this place. She was impatient and swallowed a mouthful of water. She summoned up the courage to bluff. " Smelly hooligan, do you know where this is? You dare to be wild here. "


    "Er" Su Mu was speechless for a moment. She couldn''t tell her that she wanted to climb so high to show welfare. Besides, it''s not a way to go on like this. If someone really passed by, it''s really unreasonable. Let her sisters know about it later. It''s really dead. She quickly waved her hands. " Girl, you misunderstood me. I just want to ask the way. Get up first. "


    Su Mu wanted to help her up, and the little maid screamed again. " Don''t come here. I told you not to come here. If you come here again, I''ll call people. "


    Seeing that the little maid who was frightened by him seemed to have a different attachment to the earth, Su Mu reluctantly raised her hands and took two steps back. " Well, I won''t come. Can you tell me how to get to yumeow''s room? "


    "Feather meow meow, your highness." The little maid was stunned for a moment and took a careful look at Su mu. This guy can''t be a killer. Really, he asked the abnormal uncle Liu Chan to strengthen the guard. Now, even the killer has sneaked in. It''s better to stabilize him for his own life


    I saw the little maid show a beautiful smile and slowly stand up as if afraid of stimulating Su mu. She patted her dusty little ass What can I do for you, your highness? "


    Su Mu frowned. He really didn''t know how to answer this question. He thought about it a little, and finally just answered at will. " Well, I''m a friend of the Queen''s highness. I have something important to find her, but I''m lost in the palace. Can you tell me where her room is? "


    "Ah ~ it''s your Royal Highness''s friend." The little maid showed a suddenly enlightened look. From Su Mu''s hesitant expression just now, she had confirmed that the man in front of her must be a killer. She gave Su Mu a soft smile and gently stretched out her finger to point to a winding path in the garden. " Go straight down this road and you''ll find the Queen''s room. "


    At that moment, Su Mu didn''t think much. After thanking him, he turned his head and planned to leave. He suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at the little maid who was frightened and patted her chest quickly, showing a smile that he thought was natural and unrestrained. " Can you tell me your name¡°


    The maid, who was secretly glad that she had escaped, was about to grease the soles of her feet. She was shocked and looked at Su mu with an unnatural expression on her pretty face. " My name is Liu Jiajia¡°


    "Well, my name is Su mu. Don''t bother. I''ll go first." Su Mu smiled, said goodbye to Liu Jiajia, and left along the path she pointed out,


    Carefully watched Su Mu go away until his back completely disappeared in his vision. Liu Jiajia took a heavy breath of fragrance, patted his small chest quickly and said to himself. " I''m scared to death. How can I tell him my real name? Fortunately, I''m smart. I''ll report to the queen first. "


    Then, regardless of the hard work of picking the apples, Liu Jiajia gently pulled up her skirt and walked quickly in the opposite direction to Su mu


    Just as she was leaving, her beautiful eyes stared at Su mu, who looked at her fiercely. She didn''t know that he had been cheated by the little maid


    At the same time, the door of yumeow''s room finally opened again,


    The poor royal highness of the queen was severely cleaned up. At the beginning, she was still struggling to the death and was unwilling to pay for the disaster caused by Su Yan and her six little sisters. However, under the abuse of Su Yan and her six little sisters in turn, the royal highness of the queen wisely obeyed the requirements of the bloody rose. It''s better to live than to be played to death,


    Two fluffy cat ears drooped listlessly on their heads. Feather meow meow walked out of the room slowly with trembling legs. The little girl flattened her mouth wrongly. Shame, as the head of a country and a powerful country like the Dragon feather Kingdom, she was abused by six women in her own room,


    Shame belongs to shame, but feather Miaomiao doesn''t dare to bear any grudge against these six sisters. Anyway, they have been abused since childhood, and they are reliable at the critical moment,


    "Well, meow, don''t be listless." Su Yan, who walked behind Yu Miaomiao, smiled and rubbed Yu Miaomiao''s small head. " You helped us this time. Next time we''ll take you out to play. "


    "Really, sister Yan''er, don''t lie to me." The expression on the small face of the wronged Queen''s Royal Highness suddenly changed 360 degrees. She was easily attracted by foreign objects. She had long been eaten to death by Su Yan


    The other five women behind them rolled their eyes at the same time. Sure enough, Su Yan is good at fooling the little girl,


    Naturally, Su Yan noticed the five disdainful eyes behind her. She turned her head slightly and glanced at the girls, showing a proud smile. She smiled and bent down to help yumeow tidy up her slightly messy clothes. " Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you? "


    The beauty of my elder sister is not as simple as killing adolescent boys. As long as this small face smiles, it will kill all men and women from the age of 80 to the age of three. This feather meow is fascinated by the smile when he is not careful, and almost instinctively tells the truth in his heart. " You never lied to me again. "


    Suddenly, the smile on Su Yan''s face stiffened. With five "puffs" behind her, her pretty face completely darkened, clenched her teeth and stretched out her small hand to pull yumeow''s small face into a big cake. " What did you say? Say it again. "


    "No, no, I''m kidding you." feather meow meow pitifully flattened his mouth,


    "Hum, that''s just right." Su Yan snorted, reached out her hand to hold Yu meow in her arms, proudly turned her head, looked at the five women with disdain on her pretty face, and asked in surprise. " Ah, twilight. "


    "Didn''t he go to visit the palace with Liu Chan? Didn''t you promise him yourself?" Chu attached helplessly to his forehead. The goods were so popular that he even forgot Su Mu''s visit to the palace,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 593

    Ah, so it is. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Su Yan suddenly realized that she was not embarrassed by her gaffe at all. She smiled and nibbled at Yu meow''s little face in her arms." Then let''s wait for him here for a while, and then deal with the affairs of Babylon and let the islanders hurry for a while. "


    Su Yan said so. Naturally, the women would not express any opinions. As for the feather meow meow she held in her arms, she has just been cleaned up. How dare she show her Royal Highness''s authority,


    Michelle and Lin ruoyi looked at each other with a smile. They both cheered and rushed back to yumeow''s room. A new round of Taobao began,


    Feather meow meow saw that the two most restless little sisters rushed into his room and was in a hurry. " Ah, you two, don''t rummage around in other people''s rooms. "


    But where will these two goods pay attention to her? Sun Ni and Jing Jing, inspired by her, looked at each other silently, smiled and walked into her room


    This is the Queen''s room. There must be a lot of babies,


    Su Yan stood quietly at the door of the room, holding Yu Miaomiao and Chu Yilian, waiting for Su Mu''s return,


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Anyway, sun Ni is still quiet. They have come to the door with booty and waited with them. As for the painful expression on Yu Miaomiao''s small face, the girls completely ignore it,


    In the end, instead of waiting for Su mu, they waited for Liu Jiajia, who came in a hurry,


    Liu Jiajia, who ran to report with joy, was laughing for her wit and the incompetence of the rogue killer. When she came to the door of the queen, she saw six figures who belonged to the demon star level in the king. Such a luxurious lineup stunned Liu Jiajia a little and looked at the Queen''s highness held in Su Yan''s arms, Liu Jiajia wisely chose to ignore the expression of the Queen''s highness to save me, and resolutely turned around and left


    But it''s too late


    "Sister Jiajia." Michelle cheered, twisted her body and appeared directly in front of Liu Jiajia, blocking her way,


    "Oh, sister Jiajia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come ~ let your sister ruoyi see if she has grown up recently ~" Lin ruoyi rushed over cheerfully, hugged Liu Jiajia fiercely from behind, and his two small hands climbed up Liu Jiajia''s towering chest very naturally, and then squeezed it hard,


    "Ah." Liu Jiajia blushed and turned his head to reward Lin ruoyi. " Don''t make trouble. "


    "Oh, Jiajia, I didn''t expect it to get bigger after a while." Chu Yilian chuckled and held Liu Jiajia''s small hand. With a gentle force, he took her into his arms to prevent her from running away,


    Tranquility walked forward with a light smile for two steps, and stretched out his hand to attack his chest. The elegant smile on his small face was immediately classified as plain, which was bigger than mine


    Sun Ni didn''t do such superfluous things, but laughed wildly, walked up quickly, rescued Liu Jiajia from Chu''s attachment arms, and then gave her a bear hug. " Sister Jiajia, long time no see. "


    Although sun Ni had been very careful not to use too much strength, Liu Jiajia could not bear sun Ni''s brute force. She just hugged her and almost choked her


    "Well, well, don''t bully Jiajia like this. Don''t you see she''s troubled." Finally, Su Yan came up and rescued Liu Jiajia, because she often came to Wangdu. Naturally, she had the best relationship with Liu Jiajia. Beautiful women are always attracted by beautiful women,


    "Yan''er." Liu Jiajia gave Su Yan a very grateful look and gave Yu meow in her arms a helpless look. Then she said. " Why are you all here? By the way, I just met a rogue killer in the orchard and scared me to death. "


    "Yes." Su Yan blinked and looked at Liu Jiajia suspiciously. The other five women also disapproved. There were bloody thorns armed to the teeth everywhere in the palace. Unexpectedly, some killers had the courage to sneak in,


    "Killer." Feather meow meow looked happy. Finally, she had an excuse. She struggled to get rid of Su Yan''s arms, but she still didn''t succeed. The goods shouted seriously. " Sister Jia Jia, go and tell that bastard Liu Chan is coming. There are killers sneaking into the palace. That''s good. "


    Liu Jiajia smiled proudly. " Your highness, don''t worry. I''ve cheated the killer out of the palace. Speaking of it, the killer named Su Mu is quite handsome. "


    Including feather meow, seven women were stupid at the same time


    Seeing the seven beauties looking at themselves with complicated complexions, Liu Jiajia couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. Her little face was slightly red and she lowered her head. " Don''t look at me like that. I know I''m smart, but if you look at me like this, people will be embarrassed¡°


    Su Yan rolled her eyes. " Mu''er doesn''t have a good sense of direction. He should be lost. Michelle, you''re fast. Go and find him in the street. "


    Mu''er, isn''t that rascal named Su Mu a killer? Suddenly she remembered a name she often heard from Su Yan, and Liu Jiajia swallowed hard. " Yan''er, Su Mu won''t be you¡°


    "Yes." Su Yan nodded with a wry smile and pinched Liu Jiajia''s white and tender face. " You¡°


    On the other hand, Su Mu looked at the street with extremely complicated mood. Wang Du was indeed Wang Du. The street was even busier than the School Park City, but NIMA, isn''t this the direction of yumiaomiao''s room? Why did she come to the street,


    Have you been fooled? Su Mu held her forehead and recalled that Liu Jiajia''s smile was a little unnatural and careless


    The key is that she was attracted by the street for a moment and came out of the palace by magic. Now Su Mu reluctantly turned her head and looked at the bloody thorns guarding the gate of the palace. Looking at their eyes, she knew that they couldn''t let themselves in. Even if they went in, they didn''t have to get lost,


    What should I do? I''d better take a stroll first. Anyway, elder sister, they will definitely come out to find them later. Su Mu took a deep breath, showed an excited smile on his face, casually identified the next direction, and began to move west of the street. I remember Liu Lei and Luo Yi said they lived in the west of Wangdu. Try their luck to see if they can meet them,


    Actually, he''s heading south


    After a short walk, Su Mu was amazed by the prosperity of Wangdu street and the peace and enthusiasm of the residents. It seems that yumiaomiao is still a little routine. At least every resident in the street has a relaxed smile on his face. Even when Su Mu passed a fruit stall, a sharp eyed uncle saw that he was not from Wangdu, He threw him an apple


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 594

    Su mu, who experienced the incident of the second generation of officials in Xueyuan City, couldn''t help but sigh that Wang Du was not what he imagined. As the largest concentration of the second generation of rich people in the country, the scene of the second generation of rich people bullying men and women on the streets should be easy to see according to Su Mu''s idea,


    Su Mu doesn''t want to save the United States by a hero. He just sees those people in the street dressed luxuriantly and behaved gracefully. He can''t wait to write on his face that I am a second-generation official lady and childe. Their honest appearance is different from what he imagined,


    But this view was soon thrown into the smelly ditch by him


    When Su Mu passed a hotel, a girl in messy clothes ran out in a panic, followed by two men who were obviously too drunk to walk in a straight line. Looking at the luxurious clothes on the two men and their morbid pale faces due to excessive drinking, Su Mu could almost confirm that the two goods were the second generation of officials,


    The girl who ran out was pretty. Her messy clothes seemed to be the waiter of the hotel. Maybe it was because she was too flustered. Although she had seen Su Mu standing at the door and watching, she still hit Su mu with her head


    So the idea of seeing how the girl could easily escape from the clutches of Two Drunkards was a tragedy for Su mu


    He didn''t expect that the girl would hit him straight. What''s more, the girl didn''t know whether it was intentional. In order to prevent her chest from contacting Su Mu directly, in a panic, she bent her elbow slightly and directly hit Su Mu''s lower abdomen


    The collision almost made Su Mu lose his breath. Almost instinctively, she reached out and grabbed the girl''s clothes. Then the girl turned her head and just saw that the two drunks were approaching along the S-shaped route. She apologized to Su Mu and ran away!


    Su Mu grabbed her clothes, so she couldn''t run away. The girl instinctively stepped back because she knew how fragile the damn uniform was, but everything was a foregone conclusion


    Just listen to "Chi". Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ "Info"


    This beautiful and poor quality uniform was officially declared dead,


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked at half of the cloth in his hand. Shit, what kind of hotel is this? The clothes are completely furnishings. They will break at once. Is this for convenience,


    When she saw a large area of white and tender skin on the girl''s back exposed in the air, she exclaimed, hurriedly grabbed the uniform that had become cloth in front of her chest and held it in front of her chest to avoid the exposure of spring light. She stared at Su mu with great shame and anger and scolded angrily. " Hooligans. "


    Before Su Mu could explain, the chick raised her leg and kicked Su mu in her crotch,


    Su Mu''s eyes almost popped out. NIMA was so cruel that she almost regarded raising her Yin leg as her patent. How could su Mu be kicked by her? She stepped back quickly and easily avoided the blow,


    The girl didn''t expect that the guy in front of her flashed this trick. She kicked her body into the air and immediately lost her balance. She screamed and sat down on the ground,


    It hurt so much that she was grinning and rubbing her little ass. Su Mu smiled proudly and put the cloth in her hand in front of the girl. " Give it back to you. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. "


    The girl was almost angry with him. Where did you come from, bastard? Your clothes have been torn into two pieces. Can you still wear them? She glared at Su Mu fiercely. Seeing his handsome face, the girl was stunned, hesitated a little, reached out and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand, stood up and quickly came to Su Mu''s ear. " My name is he xiaorou. Please help me stop these two bastards. I promise you everything except going to bed. "


    With that, he xiaorou quickly hid behind Su Mu without waiting for Su Mu''s response


    Su Mu is silly. What''s the matter? Why does this chick talk to herself,


    Just then a glove hit Su Mu''s face directly, and then a male duck howled. " You are so brave to give it to me. Do you know who I am? I dare to rob a woman with me. I''ll kill you. "


    Su Mu frowned and looked up at the Two Drunkards who had come near. The drunkard standing on the right lost a glove on his right hand, and the howling male duck''s voice was him,


    Seems to see Su Mu''s doubts, he xiaorou quickly explains for Su mu. " One of these two bastards is Ge Zhengjun. His father is a speaker. His name is Yu Cheng. He is the third son of Yu Sicheng, the captain of the Wangdu garrison team. Be careful. This guy likes Western things. He''s throwing gloves at you. Don''t be fooled. This guy has great western swordsmanship. "


    "It''s no use saying so much." Su Mu turned her eyes and spat angrily. Raising her big foot was a reward for lifting her Yin leg,


    The Two Drunkards lay on the ground with their little brother in their arms


    He xiaorou''s beautiful eyes almost stared out. It''s so accurate. Yu Chengming just said he wanted to escape. Why didn''t he escape, but that''s not the key. Because Mao wants to kick them both. These two bastards are called the second generation of officials. Kick them both, and they''re their lifeblood. Can it be better, Yu Cheng''s father is the captain of the Wangdu garrison. He is the absolute figure walking sideways in Wangdu,


    Seeing Yu Cheng and Ge Zhengjun''s pretty faces turn blue and purple, they lie on the ground and keep moaning in pain. I don''t know how much force this bastard used. He xiaorou swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gently pulled La Sumu''s clothes. " Hey, let''s go first, or we''ll be in trouble. "


    "What trouble?" Su Mu turned to look at he xiaorou, secretly appreciated her white and tender skin, stretched out his hand to lift Yu Cheng up, and roughly took off his T-shirt. " Come on, put this on. "


    "This" he xiaorou is stupid. I have told you the identity of these two bastards. You not only kick them, but also rob clothes. You don''t want to live. I still want to live,


    It was not like ho Xiao - Ling thought how to make complaints about Tusu Su Mei. The goods thrust her clothes into her arms impatiently. You can wear it if you''re told. Where''s so much trouble¡°


    Just then, a man like a hotel manager ran out in a panic. Didn''t his men come to report an accident at the door just now,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 595

    As soon as he saw the situation at the door, the hotel manager felt that his legs and stomach were a little soft. The two people lying over there holding his little brother and making ridiculous lamentations were not today''s two distinguished guests, Yu Cheng and Ge Zhengjun. What are the identities of these two people? Even in the king''s capital, where the second generation of officials are like dogs and members are crawling everywhere, these two goods are also cruel roles, Now he was kicked at the gate of the hotel. It''s not bad,


    The hotel manager''s hands trembled nervously and wanted to come forward to help Yu Cheng and Ge Zhengjun. Biquge www.biquge.info "Oh, two CHILDES, are you all right?"


    "Catch them both" Yu Cheng holds his little brother in one hand and points to Su Mu and he xiaorou pale,


    Su Mu turned her eyes directly, reached out and naturally took he xiaorou''s small hand, turned and left,


    Seeing that the two culprits were leaving, the hotel manager hurriedly stopped the two people''s way. His expression was distorted and directly pointed the spearhead at he xiaorou. " Hey, he xiaorou, do you want to leave after you hit someone? Do you still want to do it? "


    He Xiao''s soft eyes shrunk and instinctively wanted to shrink back, but when she remembered her previous experience and Su Mu''s sense of security, her pretty face suddenly became cold and snorted angrily. " Zheng Zhongsheng, I quit. I''m here to work, not to sell. "


    Hotel manager Zheng Zhongsheng was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that the waiter under the hotel dared to talk back to him. He glared at he xiaorou fiercely, glanced at Su mu with indifferent face, and said Yin rou. " Come to heaven and earth and say it''s not for sale? Where do you think heaven and earth are? You say come and go. "


    "Heaven and earth." Su Mu blinked and turned to look at the sign of the hotel. She was shocked that it was really heaven and earth. She had been on TV many times and was exposed many dark scenes, but she still opened the sales in Wangdu. Soul hotel. God knows how many beauties in the whole Longyu kingdom were forced to sell their bodies here, and how many teenagers dreamed of coming to heaven and earth, rich, Enjoy it. If you have no money, make a fuss, save a beautiful woman and go back to wash and cook for yourself,


    It seems that this is not a fake version of heaven and earth, but a genuine version. I didn''t expect that I came here in a daze. It''s interesting,


    As if satisfied with Su Mu''s expression, Zheng Zhongsheng sneered proudly. " You dog men and women still want to go after doing such a thing, and don''t look where this is¡°


    Then Zheng Zhongsheng clapped his hands, and suddenly a large number of ferocious men rushed out of the world, impressively security guards kicking restricted weapons around their waists,


    I don''t know where he xiaorou''s courage came from. He dragged Su Mu behind him. " Zheng Zhongsheng, this matter has nothing to do with him. One person works and one person acts. What do you think of me? "


    "Oh, I can''t see you''re quite domineering." Zheng Zhongsheng glanced at Su mu in a strange way and flicked his finger. " Well, you can apologize to these two CHILDES and sleep with them for one night, but this man hum. "


    "You dream." He xiaorou blushed and scolded angrily. Her small hand instinctively grasped Su Mu''s big hand. It seems that she can''t be good today. I hope she can escape,


    Just then, Su mu, who had not said a word, flashed his hand and slapped it in the face,


    In other words, Zheng Zhongsheng''s ability to be the manager of heaven and earth is not a simple role. At least he has practiced for several years. Seeing Su Mu''s big hand greeting his face, Zheng Zhongsheng suddenly sneered. How can we get caught at this speed? Then he took a small step back and suddenly stepped out to attack Su Mu''s footwall,


    "Beating you is to give you face. You dare to hide." Su Mu gave a soft drink and took he xiaorou forward. He suddenly raised his big foot and fiercely kicked Zheng Zhongsheng''s foot directly on the ground. Before Zheng Zhongsheng screamed, Su Mu gave him a slap in the back hand,


    The rule of hitting people only in the face must be observed,


    Just listen to "Pa." With a crisp sound, Zheng Zhongsheng felt that a high-speed kinetic energy car hit his head,


    Seeing Zheng Zhongsheng turn around three times when Su Mu slapped him in the face, he xiaorou couldn''t get up for a long time. Is this really stupid or fake stupid? With so many people and arms, you still do it,


    It seemed that Su Mu saw he xiaorou''s worry. Su Mu gently squeezed he xiaorou''s little hand and said softly with a smile. " Don''t worry, it''s all right. Do you know how many young people in quanlongyu Kingdom want to rush into heaven and earth and save a beautiful woman? "


    "I''m still speechless. It depends on how you end." He xiaorou blushed and looked up at the security guards who had pulled out their arms. Bei Chi bit her red lips and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand. She didn''t sneak into the world to catch a golden turtle son-in-law, but the golden turtle son-in-law didn''t catch it. Instead, she met two anxious and aggressive second-generation officials. It was hard to escape and meet Su mu, a stunned young man who played hero to save beauty, If you hit someone, you don''t know how to run. Now, maybe even your life will be lost here,


    "I''d like to see which bastard dares to shoot." Su Mu snorted disdainfully and kicked Zheng Zhongsheng, who wanted to get up, to death,


    This time, it''s the turn of the security guards. Zheng Zhongsheng was kicked unconscious and no one made a decision. After listening to this, the boy has some identity. They hesitated, and no one dared to pull the trigger first. Do people without identity dare to make trouble in heaven and earth? If the gun is fired, it will kill people. If the boy really has a great identity, it will not end well,


    In fact, these security guards are just gangsters on the streets of Wangdu. They have good skills. They climb up the big tree of heaven and earth and come to act as thugs. However, in case of such a thing, they really can''t bear the responsibility. They are not stupid. If something happens, heaven and earth must be the first to sell what they started,


    When the security guards hesitated, Yu Cheng and Ge Zhengjun managed to recover. They struggled to get up, but Su Mu''s hand was too dark. The two legs of the two goods kept shaking and couldn''t get up. Several security guards hurried around and helped the two men up,


    It was only seen that Cheng looked at Su mu with a gloomy face and shouted grimly. " What is your special thing that dares to kick me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Brother Cheng, talk nonsense to him and kill him." Ge Zhengjun covered his crotch and hummed with a distorted face. The expression on his face is really more resentful than the little daughter-in-law who was wronged by his mother-in-law and his husband didn''t help,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 596

    Su Mu turned his eyes when he heard the speech. This time, he finally saw it. Sure enough, Wang didn''t think it was so good. The two second generations of officials discussed who to kill directly in the street. The goods didn''t realize it. If he hadn''t come up and greeted their lifeblood, it might not have developed like this


    Yu Cheng glanced at GE Zhengjun and couldn''t help sighing. This bastard is used to bullying in Wangdu. He doesn''t know his identity, so he will die. In case he really has any identity, Yu Cheng ignored Ge Zhengjun''s words, but looked at Su Mu coldly with the help of the security guard, "who are you? Don''t mistake yourself. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡±


    "Me." Su Mu blinked and casually pulled out a rose badge from under his shirt collar and lit it. " See? "


    Countless "patas" rang out, and various weapons symbolizing killing and violence fell directly to the ground. The security guards in heaven and earth immediately dispersed, most of them fled in panic, and some of them ran back to heaven and earth boldly, seemingly to inform the public,


    "You, you" Yu Cheng took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes almost stared out. He rubbed his eyes and the badge of bloody rose,


    Ge Zhengjun knelt on the ground with a soft leg and began to wail. " Grandpa, you are my grandpa. Give me a break. I know I''m wrong. "


    In the face of such a wonderful scene, Rao Shimu has made some psychological preparations, but she is still a little silly. It seems that she underestimates her elder sister''s prestige in the king,


    This is the king''s capital. The story about Su Mu has been thoroughly spread here. Not to mention the civilians, it has been spread all over the official circles at least. A man has taken all the bloody roses, and this man has become a man. Yu Cheng is very happy when he hears Su Mu say it, Unexpectedly, he ran into the legendary man who was extremely ferocious and subdued the bloody rose. Unexpectedly, he let it go. He couldn''t wait to take out a bank card from his pocket. " Miss he xiaorou, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s our brothers. There''s a million here. Please accept it. "


    Ge Zhengjun, who was crying over his fault, was stunned and hurriedly took out a bank card. " Ah, miss he xiaorou, here is two million yuan. Please take it. Please forgive me. "


    Now he xiaorou is completely stupid. What''s the situation? She fought for Mao and these bastards to give me money. It''s still a huge amount of money that ordinary people can use for several lives. She subconsciously turns her head and looks at Su mu. With this huge amount of money, she doesn''t have to run out to work by herself. She can still do business, but whether she can take it depends on Su Mu''s meaning, doesn''t she,


    Su Mu looked at the two bank cards and shook his head and sighed. NIMA, the second generation of officials is the second generation of officials. It''s three million at will. When I thought I was buying vegetables with three hundred yuan, I suddenly found he xiaorou''s eyes. Su Mu smiled and nodded. " Here you are. Take it. "


    "Well," he xiaorou answered with a shy voice and slowly stretched out her small hand, but it seemed that she did not dare to collect the "spiritual loss fee" of the two of them. Her small hand stopped in mid air for a long time,


    Yu Cheng and Ge Zhengjun looked at each other, hurriedly forced the bank card into he xiaorou''s hand, and then kept smiling at he xiaorou,


    He xiaorou instinctively wanted to hide behind Su mu. She held two bank cards in her small hand. Bei Chi bit her red lips, hesitated a little, and handed Su mu the bank card,


    With a smile, Su Mu took the bank card and stuffed it into he xiaorou''s pocket. She turned her head and looked at the two officials who kept smiling. " Well, don''t laugh so disgustingly, you two. Get up and kneel comfortably. "


    Yu Cheng and Ge Zhengjun were overjoyed when they heard the speech. They immediately stood up and politely stood next to Su Mu and he xiaorou, waiting for their orders


    With a helpless wry smile, Su Mu turned and looked at Yu Cheng. " What should you two do? Don''t tell anyone about today, you know. "


    Seeing that Su Mu really let them go, Yu Cheng and Ge Zhengjun hurriedly replied that they looked at he xiaorou as if they wanted to remember her, and then gave Su Mu a look that men knew. They left in a hurry without saying anything


    How could he xiaorou not understand the strange eyes of the two before they left? She was so ashamed that she almost wanted to find a hole in the ground. It seems that this man really has identity,


    Seeing he xiaorou''s shy face, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of flirting twice. A well-dressed fat man came out of heaven and earth with a smile on his face. " Oh, I don''t know if the distinguished guests are here. The shop is full of splendor. It seems that I was a little unhappy just now, but it seems that everything has passed. Can you show me a face and come in? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 597

    Su Mu glanced lightly at the fat man who was trembling all over his body. Seeing the charming smile on his fat face, he was suddenly in no mood. Just now, after several security guards rushed back to tell the news, it was not the dead fat man who was shivering at the door. Now he knows the truth,


    Without waiting for the fat man to introduce himself, he gently kicked Zheng Zhongsheng, who fainted in front of him. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info / / qb5 / / "I don''t want to know who you are. Don''t tell me what happened today. Take this person back."


    The fat man was stunned for a moment, the fat on his face twisted for a moment, and then returned to plain again. The man couldn''t afford to provoke ah, the fat man hung a charming smile on his face again. The fat man repeatedly said yes, so he asked several security guards to come out and carry Zheng Zhongsheng in,


    Su Mu snorted with great fury, turned around and left with he xiaorou,


    Watching them leave, the fat man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help scolding. " Mom, I''m scared to death. Who can''t provoke me? I''m so unlucky to provoke the bloody rose. "


    Without stopping, the fat man''s fat body quickly disappeared at the door of heaven and earth. I have to report to the backer quickly,


    Su Mu walks aimlessly in the street with he xiaorou. Just now Su mu, who is still wise and powerful, has completely become a steamed stuffed bun. Anything on the roadside can attract his attention


    It''s natural to go shopping with the United States, but he xiaorou doesn''t seem very natural


    She carefully looked at Su Mu''s side face. He xiaorou, the fat man just now, knew that the fat man was the real boss behind the scenes. It is said that he had some ambiguous relationships with several leaders of the military. Naturally, he was not the legendary good of Longyang. Anyway, the backer was very hard. It was largely his credit that the heaven and the world could not fall in the king,


    Suddenly he xiaorou constantly guessed Su Mu''s identity. Just now, when Su Mu lit the bloody rose badge, she was just behind Su Mu and didn''t see anything. Although she was an incompetent, she still knew the bloody rose badge when she was a child living in the king''s capital,


    Su Mu seems to notice he xiaorou''s eyes. Su Mu stops and grins at he xiaorou. " Hey, hey, do I have flowers on my face? It''s so beautiful. "


    Su Mu didn''t say a word to her all the way. Suddenly, he xiaorou was startled. " Ah, no, No. "


    Su Mu looked strangely at he xiaorou like a frightened little rabbit and asked with a smile. " Have you pulled enough? I have a girlfriend. "


    He xiaorou was stunned for a moment, looked down, and suddenly her little face turned red. She took Su Mu''s big hand and hurriedly took it back. For a moment, she didn''t know where to put her hand. She looked at Su mu with a bad smile carefully. She didn''t know what state of mind she was holding. She summoned up the courage to ask. " Is your girlfriend beautiful? "


    Su Mu didn''t expect this chick to be so direct. Even if he played a hero to save the United States, he didn''t want anything to happen with he xiaorou. Besides, he hesitated a little and said with a smile. " More beautiful than you. "


    "Oh" he xiaorou lowered her head in disappointment. How could su Mu not understand what she said? Yes, this mysterious guy can actually let the boss of heaven and earth come forward in person. How can I be a civilian like me? Thinking of this, he xiaorou couldn''t help but smile bitterly in a low voice. She pinched the pocket with 3 million yuan in her small hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking


    He xiaorou, whose complexion was complicated, turned and looked at him. Su Mu didn''t know why she couldn''t bear it. She asked with a light smile. " Hey, why are you so sad? You just said you helped you. You promised me everything except going to bed. "


    "Ah." He xiaorou was stunned for a moment, and her little face turned crimson. Looking at Su Mu''s bad smile, she couldn''t help thinking of some shameful pictures. There are still a lot of shameful things to do in addition to going to bed. If he really made that request, could he xiaorou refuse,


    "Why, you turned back." Su Mu looked cold and pretended to be angry,


    At first glance, Su Mu seemed to be angry. He xiaorou involuntarily stepped back to prevent him from suddenly becoming a beast in the street. She looked up shyly at Su Mu and clenched her teeth. " Can you do that where there is no one? "


    It''s su Mu''s turn to be silly this time. The expression of feigning anger on her face has become extremely strange. What''s the situation? The beauty took the initiative to devote herself. She coughed heavily. The goods became a gentleman and waved her hand with a bitter smile. " Well, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I came to Wangdu for the first time. To be honest, I''m blind. Can you show me around? "


    "Hey." He xiaorou looked up at Su mu with a wry smile, and suddenly realized that this guy didn''t mean that. For a moment, all kinds of emotions surged up, shy, unwilling, and clenched his small hand tightly,


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to." Su Mu inquired suspiciously. Seeing that he xiaorou still bowed his head and didn''t answer, the goods pretended to sigh deeply. " If I don''t want to, I''ll walk by myself. "


    Seeing that Su Mu is really leaving, he xiaorou quickly reaches out her small hand and holds Su mu. " I do, you¡°


    "What would you like?" Su Mu turned to look at he xiaorou with a bad smile. This chick is really flirting,


    He xiaorou''s pretty face turned red again. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She played men around all day. Today, she met an enemy. From a certain point of view, Su Mu was her life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for him today, he xiaorou''s fate would still be unknown, even if she escaped the clutches of Yu Cheng and Ge Zhengjun, She may not be able to escape the clutches of heaven and earth, but Su mu, an asshole, seems to be her natural nemesis, which can make her blush and heartbeat


    "Where do you want to go?" He xiaorou wisely jumped away from Su Mu''s topic. I like girls, but I can''t talk nonsense,


    "Go wherever it''s fun. You don''t have to be too restrained. I won''t sell you. Let''s go." Su Mu smiled and didn''t continue the topic. The goods curled up their arms and posed in a very fussy way


    He xiaorou looked up at Su mu. Yes, he was right! I''m too restrained. He has a lot of status, but he didn''t pose in front of me from beginning to end. He xiaorou bowed her head and smiled, very cooperatively stretched out her small hand and hugged Su Mu''s arm. " Who sells who doesn''t know yet. Go, I''m afraid of you. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 598

    Seeing that he xiaorou was no longer restrained and his small face was filled with a confident smile, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling complacent. It seems that brother''s means of coaxing women has risen to a higher level,


    However, looking at the T-shirt on he xiaorou that covered up her delicate body curve, Su Mu thought it was not pleasing to the eye. She stopped and looked at both sides of the street. Unexpectedly, they were all selling women''s clothes. Sure enough, women''s money was easy to earn. In order to get better benefits, Su Mu silently looked at these shops, Looking for a shop with unprofessional eyes, the clothes reveal more meat


    Seeing that Su Mu suddenly stopped walking and didn''t say a word, he xiaorou asked suspiciously, just frowning and looking around. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "what''s the matter? Are there any problems around?"


    Su mu, who was focused on the search, responded almost instinctively. " No, it''s the T-shirt on you. I look very uncomfortable. I''ll buy you a dress first. "


    He xiaorou was slightly stunned, and a happy smile immediately hung on her small face. " I can think you''re trying to please me. "


    "I can''t help it if you think so." Su Mu smiled and glanced lightly at he xiaorou''s chest. Buy a low chest. The chick''s chest is well developed,


    If he xiaorou knew Su Mu''s dirty thoughts at the moment, she didn''t know what she would say


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know


    Hearing Su Mu''s statement of the golden mean, he xiaorou can''t guess Su Mu''s wishes. For the time being, if Su Mu wants to please her, she smiles and takes Su Mu to the shop on the other side. " That shop seems good. "


    Women are good at shopping. Besides, he xiaorou has entered a state now. Since Su Mu wants her to be free, it''s natural. Women must take the initiative to go shopping,


    As a result, Su Mu lost the initiative and decision-making power in an instant and was reluctantly pulled into a women''s clothing store by he xiaorou,


    As soon as he entered the door, a clerk was stunned to see he xiaorou wearing a men''s T-shirt. After a closer look, this T-shirt was actually a world famous brand amunia. In addition, Su mu, who was smiling bitterly behind he xiaorou, immediately became Bai Fumei,


    White skin, beautiful people, wear famous brands and take a small white face. Isn''t this standard,


    Suddenly, the saleswoman greeted her politely. " Oh, miss, your boyfriend is so handsome. What do you need? "


    Why do people now flatter women by praising the men around her first? And it''s still the default boyfriend format. Su Mu reluctantly wants to explain, but he xiaorou pinches her hard. The words at her mouth are simply pinched back. NIMA doesn''t even have the right to explain. It''s better to be the shy and frightened he xiaorou just now,


    He xiaorou is an open-minded beauty. With Su Mu''s efforts, she has opened her mind. What else can she do? Anyway, Su Mu won''t be angry. Who will be angry with a beauty,


    "Well, you go and be busy. I''ll see for myself." He Xiao''s soft eyebrow answered with a smile and dragged Su mu, who looked strange, into the depths of the store,


    Seeing he xiaorou''s small face filled with a happy smile, Su Mu couldn''t help but want to emphasize the fact that she had a girlfriend and coughed gently. " Hello¡°


    "Call me xiaorou." He xiaorou snorted discontentedly. Her radiant little face stifled Su Mu''s words. She smiled and looked at Su mu. " By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet. "


    "Su Mu" Su Mu replied helplessly, as if he had lost the initiative again. NIMA, I''m attacking,


    "Su mu, your name sounds really nice. How about this one?" He xiaorou smiled, took a T-shirt with broken flowers and gestured on her delicate body,


    "No." Su Mu shook his head decisively. The T-shirt with the round neck covering up all the spring light has a hair use. He frowned and looked around. When Su Mu saw a perspective flow short sleeve hollowed out all over his body, his eyes suddenly lit up. It''s time to find the home court, and decisively dragged he xiaorou over. " You see, this one is good. "


    When he xiaorou saw the dress, instead of being shy, she burst out laughing. She smiled and patted Su Mu''s chest. " You, what else can you do besides doing bad? This dress is sleeved outside the T-shirt, not for revealing the flesh. "


    He xiaorou spoke out his purpose. Su Mu blushed and smiled awkwardly. " So it is. "


    "You want to see meat." He xiaorou smiled shyly and fiercely opened the wide collar of his T-shirt. Suddenly, a dark ditch Hong came into Su Mu''s sight and almost sucked his eyes in,


    When Su Mu lost at home again, he finally had a little self-knowledge and wanted to make a strong attack. He still had a little distance. Maybe he could easily make the six at home shy, but the outside world was still too dangerous for him,


    Finally, he xiaorou chose a dress that was elegant and chic and had the effect of self-cultivation. Although she now had a lot of money on her waist, she gracefully let Su Mu pay for her,


    After getting along for a little time, they have learned a little about each other. Naturally, they talk and laugh,


    When they were about to leave the shop, a little blonde Laurie bounced by the street. Su Mu shrunk her neck and resolutely pulled he xiaorou back to the shop,


    Isn''t this little blonde Laurie out looking for Michelle of Su mu,


    I don''t know if I''ve been together for a long time. With some feeling, Michelle stopped suspiciously and blinked her big eyes to look at the shop,


    "What''s the matter with you?" He xiaorou looked suspiciously at Su mu, whose face was full of guilty conscience. He looked outside the store with his eyes. Naturally, he saw the little blonde Laurie carved with powder and jade, and asked suspiciously. " Acquaintances. "


    "Shh, keep quiet." Su mufei nodded quickly and blocked his body with a clothes hanger on one side,


    "It can''t be your girlfriend." He xiaorou looked at Su Mu strangely. It was obvious that his wife had an affair on his face. Look at the blonde little Lori. He xiaorou had to admit that the little face was more exquisite than her own. But look at Michelle''s figure. It''s a little heavy. This guy is controlled by Lori,


    Su mufei quickly shook his head and nodded again. He watched Michelle jump away. The goods wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and looked at he xiaorou with a dry smile. " Some things are unclear. Let''s separate now. It''s nice to meet you, but you''d better forget me. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 599

    It''s really controlled by Lori. It seems that she doesn''t have a chance. He xiaorou sighs helplessly and looks down at the nervous Su mu. Her little face is full of regret and her heart is extremely unwilling. I really don''t know what''s good about Lori with a flat figure, but how does she know that Su Mu has six little girlfriends with different colors, flavors and characteristics, Lori, It''s just a taste,


    Su Mu naturally noticed he xiaorou''s strange eyes. It''s impossible for people to ignore those eyes with contempt in regret. Laurie control is not a glorious thing. Su Mu coughed twice in a hurry. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think¡°


    Halfway through, Su Mu was stunned, as if she thought. How could this continue,


    "I understand, needless to say." He xiaorou chuckled, looked down at Su mu, the cat hiding behind the hanger, and stretched out two small hands to hold his face. " Don''t move. Let me see. Let me remember the man who changed my life. "


    Seeing he xiaorou''s small face full of tenderness, Su Mu immediately had a not so wonderful hunch. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, and responded with a dry smile. " Nothing to see. "


    "Don''t move." He xiaorou looked at Su Mu silently with a pretty face and suddenly smiled and leaned over to offer a kiss,


    I was forced to kiss again after the Olympic Games. Is this life? Su Mu is depressed,


    Before Su Mu struggled, he xiaorou blushed and straightened up. She looked down shyly at Su mu with a complex complexion and said with a chuckle. " This is my first kiss. Oh, well, and this. "


    Then, without waiting for Su Mu to respond, she reached out and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand, quickly pressed it on her chest, and looked at Su mu with a bloody face. " Here, Su Mu is also walking aimlessly in the street looking for Michelle. He doesn''t know that the badge under his collar was taken away by he xiaorou just now. He is lucky. The badge with communication and positioning function has been damaged in the war of Babylon. Otherwise, he really feels good


    I don''t know how long she has been walking in the street. Su Mu still doesn''t see Michelle. She can''t help but secretly scold Michelle. This dead girl has only two short legs. How can she run so well,


    Just then, a familiar voice came from behind. " Boss, give me a marshmallow, hey hey. "


    This silly voice is not Michelle. Su Mu looks back suspiciously. The blonde little Laurie standing in front of the marshmallow stall is not Michelle. What is it? Looking back, the man is in the dim light,


    These are not the key points. I think Su Mu knows that the goods are assigned to find him, but no one wants to eat the goods. Su Mu immediately gets angry,


    Su Mu took a few steps and walked over. She looked fiercely at Michelle''s head, who was selling cute to the boss,


    "Ah, don''t hit me." Michelle exclaimed and hurriedly hugged her little head. She thought it was wrong. NIMA, someone dared to knock on my head in the streets of Wangdu. She was really used to being bullied. Thinking of this, Michelle looked up fiercely and wanted to see which bastard ate the ambition leopard courage and dared to look at the head of the first murderer. At this moment, Michelle was silly. " Su Su mu. "


    Looking at Michelle''s fierce expression on her small face with great satisfaction, Su Mu gritted her teeth and grabbed Michelle''s head. " You came out to find me. "


    Michelle nodded quickly. Before she could speak, Su Mu gave her head again. " You come out to find me or something to eat. "


    Poor Michelle wrongfully hugged her small head, flattened her small mouth, and her big eyes were full of tears. " I came out to find you¡°


    Seeing that the goods were about to cry, Su Mu was silly. Did the crying ghost cling to her body, and quickly rubbed Michelle''s small head. " Michelle, don''t cry. I don''t mean anything else. "


    This move was really useful. Michelle was secretly proud and looked up pitifully at Su mu. " Su Mu hug¡°


    If Su Mu wants to break his head, he can''t think that Michelle is completely loaded. He thinks the goods are really going to cry. At present, he can only helplessly hold Michelle in his arms,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 600

    It''s rare to cheat successfully and get a hug. Michelle''s heart is so happy. There''s no crying on the little girl''s exquisite face. The whole smile is radiant,


    The uncle who was making marshmallows gave Su Mu a deep look. The contempt in his eyes couldn''t be ignored,


    "What are you looking at? Make your marshmallow. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info \ \. Qb5, / / "Su Mu snorted coldly with dissatisfaction,


    Suddenly, Michelle''s little eyebrows wrinkled slightly, puckered her lovely little nose suspiciously, leaned over Su Mu''s chest and sniffed, and the little face suddenly became cold. " Su mu, how can you smell like a woman? "


    Su Mu''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He had long recognized the fact of the dog''s nose. He didn''t pay attention for a while. What can I do now,


    Seeing the storm gathering on Michelle''s little face, Su Mu became more and more uneasy. Yes, Michelle didn''t dare to do anything about him, but people would make small reports and call people. You have to deal with this dead girl. How to do it? You can''t pull it to a remote corner and push it down. Even if you push it down, people will still say,


    Su Mu''s head was overloaded and quickly came up with a statement that ordinary people would never believe, but Michelle would definitely believe. Without hesitation, she pretended. " Michelle, actually, I just went to help you look at your clothes and wanted to send you a dress. Look, women''s clothes must have some flavor. "


    "Really, you help me look at my clothes." The expression on Michelle''s small face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. This goods did not consider that Su mu Weimao would choose clothes for her for no reason, but it was predicted in advance that it was this goods that came out to find him. Anyway, Michelle''s IQ was just that


    The little girl grabbed Su Mu''s big hand excitedly and shouted. " Did you buy it for me? "


    Stupid is to deceive Su mu. She sighed quietly and spread her hands in embarrassment. " I haven''t bought it yet. You''re not with me, so I didn''t buy it. "


    A great man once said that a woman in love would be very stupid, very stupid. Besides, Michelle herself was stupid enough. Su Mu actually wanted to buy her clothes. This is a treatment that the six sisters have never had before. In the world of single-cell organisms, you never want to understand how simple it is,


    I saw the little girl excitedly holding Su Mu''s big hand and shaking it. " Na Na, Su mu, let''s buy it now, OK, OK. "


    She glanced at Michelle, who began to sell cute, and Su Mu was secretly proud. It was really easy to get it done. In order not to let the goods no longer care about themselves, and she didn''t know whether it was the smell left by he xiaorou or Liu Jiajia, Su Mu nodded decisively. " Listen to you. "


    Michelle was immediately happy. This sentence "listen to you" was so enjoyable in her ears, so the light on the little girl''s face became more and more dazzling, and she just attracted a lot of eyes in the street. Of course, most of them turned to Su Mu and despised Lori control. It''s not a glorious thing, although countless people want to develop something with Michelle, But everyone is very careful to hide. No, there is no such aboveboard way as Su Mu to hook up with little Lori,


    "This way, I know there''s a great store here." Michelle excitedly dragged Su Mu away, not even the cotton candy that was about to be made


    The uncle who sold marshmallows was stunned. Su Mu and Michelle had both disappeared into the coming and going crowd


    Thirty minutes later, Michelle told Su Mu a cruel fact with her two short legs. Don''t underestimate those with short legs. In fact, those with short legs can run better than those with long legs,


    Michelle dragged Su Mu across half a block. Su Mu couldn''t remember how far he had gone. Anyway, he had crossed at least half of the king''s capital from yumiaomiao''s room to he xiaorou''s. yumiaomiao''s room was in front of the palace. Su Mu was fooled out of the palace by Liu Jiajia, but came out through the back door, Anyway, Su Mu feels that her leg is about to break


    "Hey, Michelle, is the store you said coming yet?" Su Mu looks bitterly at Michelle''s cheerful little face. NIMA, her legs are so short and can run. Speaking of her short legs, Su Mu subconsciously looks down at Michelle''s two matchstick like legs. It has to be said that as the only black silk control among the six women of blood rose, Michelle''s two matchsticks are very delicious, Bai Nen''s thigh, er, if her leg can be regarded as a thigh, it''s white thigh with black silk stockings, plus a set of Black Gothic Lori clothes that Michelle must go out, coupled with that wavy blond hair, a perfect little Lori was born. Although Su Mu felt that she was not controlled by Lori, But as long as you are with Michelle, you can''t help but want to control it. Who makes Michelle so easy to control? Some hidden attributes can''t be suppressed,


    "Fast, fast." Michelle smiled and looked at Su mu. Seeing Su Mu staring at her thigh, she was not shy, but very happy. Who said we had no advantage among the six sisters, she stopped laughing. " Su mu, you want to see this. "


    With that, Michelle pulled the hem of her skirt fiercely and lifted it a little


    Not only Su Mu was stunned for a long time, but the two men passing by Su Mu looked silly. Whose Laurie is so unrestrained, but the benefits are good,


    Then the two men tragically bumped their heads against the electric pole. While selling ramen, the uncle directly threw a large piece of dough cake into the pot. As a result, the splashed soup made him hum


    Su Mu almost gushed out with an old mouthful of blood. NIMA, this is in the street. She gave Michelle a fierce reward on the forehead. " Who taught you that? "


    The forehead was suddenly knocked again. Michelle exclaimed, hurriedly put down her skirt, covered her forehead and pouted her mouth discontentedly. " Don''t always hit me on the head. What if I''m stupid¡°


    "You''re stupid enough." Su Mu turns a blind eye and strikes mercilessly. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with Michelle''s behavior just now. You know, he has long regarded the owner of the bloody rose as private property. In broad daylight, the goods are actually given welfare. Su Mu has absolutely no problem in private, but isn''t it a big loss in the street,


    Although Su Mu intends to let Michelle know that he is jealous, it is still very difficult for her to understand with Michelle''s IQ. For this, Su Mu has long given up education,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 601

    You "Michelle glared at Su Mu angrily. She also knew that she had no way to take Su mu, and the influence of crying all day was not good, so the goods hummed all over, turned around and pouted as if she didn''t intend to pay attention to Su mu,


    Ouch, the goods are still arrogant and charming. When two people are together, one will have to give in. Su Mu still knows this truth,


    Su Mu sighed secretly that it''s hard to be a man. It''s obvious that she did something wrong and we had to bow our heads first. Now he smiled and bent down and gently scraped Michelle''s small nose. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï\\¡£ Qb5. C0m / "what''s the matter? Angry. "


    "Hum." Michelle snorted again. The little mouth pouted so much that a bridge was hung


    How do you think it''s cute? This product is a natural professional selling cute. Otherwise, why did Chu Yilian want Michelle to be the mascot of bloody rose? Although people who know the details of bloody rose will never think that the first murderer is a lovely sprout, stupid civilians will still treat Michelle as a national Princess, won''t they? These hypes are all money. Chu beauty, who falls into the eyes of money, will not miss any business opportunities. However, later, due to Lin ruoyi''s strong opposition, she wanted to replace it. Michelle, who didn''t catch a cold at the beginning, refused again. Two half weight little girls quarreled with each other, and then it was over,


    In fact, all the people of bloody rose, including Su Yan, don''t know. In fact, Su Mu is a sister control. She will have this hobby. Naturally, it''s because of the oppression of her elder sister for many years. She has a sister who is unrelated and dependent on herself. This is the perfect condition for sister control, but she is controlled by her elder sister in turn. Naturally, she will grow in reverse


    Who can be more suitable than Michelle''s stupid Lori who has both the best and the best,


    "Well, well, don''t be angry." Su Mu rubbed Michelle''s head with a smile. Don''t he know what Michelle likes? It''s very simple. He coaxed it to her with a good voice. " I''ll buy you delicious food later. How about it? "


    "Really, don''t lie to me." Michelle''s face was happy and her nature of eating goods was instantly exposed. Looking at the innocent expression on her little face, it was really amazing. However, this simple minded baby is easy to take care of. If any of them, even sun Ni, the stupid girl who has a good fight with Michelle, could not buy it with some food


    "Of course, when did I lie to you?" Su Mu smiled and kissed Michelle on the forehead. He loved this little girl from the bottom of his heart. Well, to put it bluntly, he loved all the six blood roses. Maybe he was a little fraternal, but people don''t mind, don''t they? Even Su Mu himself often enjoyed such days, although he was often painful and happy, But the days together are always happy,


    When her forehead was suddenly attacked, Michelle was stunned for a while, puffed up her cheeks, rubbed her forehead discontentedly, and pointed to her tender pink lips. " Please kiss here next time. "


    This is the legendary wish. You dare not ask, but the problem is that in the broad daylight, with a little blonde kiss Su Mu who looks like an underage, he still doesn''t have the courage and determination to be regarded as an animal. Michelle is indeed 18 weeks old, but passers-by don''t think so, even though his reputation is bad enough, However, in response to that sentence, people want face, trees want skin. In public, it''s better to keep a low profile so as not to be despised,


    "Well, Michelle, this is the street. Let''s go back and talk about this. Let''s buy clothes first and then food, OK?" Su Mu smiled and touched Michelle''s long soft golden hair,


    Since Su Mu has said so, Michelle naturally won''t have any opinion. She Michelle is the most obedient baby. She sees that the little girl sells cute with a smile and jumps forward with Su Mu''s big hand


    But after a long time, the goods still didn''t stop. Su Mu felt that the soles of his feet were numb. NIMA was more painful than looking for a LV7 fight,


    She stopped decisively, and Su Mu gasped heavily. " How far is it? Just use your space ability to take me there. "


    "It''s just ahead. You can''t use your ability. This is not a school garden city. Those with ability are in the king''s capital, but it''s strictly forbidden to use your ability at will." Michelle answered with a smile,


    Su Mu turns a blind eye directly. Damn the rule, can this rule bind the bloody rose? Obviously not. My sister flies tens of thousands of kilometers to the king''s capital every day. Some people dare to trouble her, but Michelle wants to use this rule as an excuse. What can su Mu do,


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu said with a bitter smile. " Why don''t we find a place to eat and have a rest? I can''t walk. "


    With Su Mu around, Michelle naturally can''t have any opinion. Besides, when Su Mu mentioned eating, she saw the little girl looking at Su Mu excitedly. " OK, I know a place where ice cream is very good¡°


    "Listen to me this time." Su mu, with a dark face, reaches out and pinches the cargo''s mouth. Is he a fool? It''s already here. Michelle''s careful thinking still doesn''t show that the cargo has been around with him for a long time. Okay, which bastard has to go through most of the city to buy a dress, Su Mu would have wanted to expose her if the girl hadn''t figured out that he had a feminine flavor and didn''t pursue it much. Since she had generously left the matter aside and just wanted Su Mu to accompany her for a while, Su Mu would naturally be happy to accompany her. After all, Su Mu has been with her for the least time since she''s been together for so long,


    "Well, well, listen to you." Michelle pouted lovingly,


    "That''s good." Su Mu smiled and looked around. There happened to be a very emotional typhoon shelter not far away. Su Mu didn''t think much, so he took Michelle and walked over. " Let''s go over there. There should be cakes over there. "


    "Cake." Michelle''s two big eyes suddenly lit up. She was reluctant to follow Su Mu''s ass. suddenly, the universe broke out and dragged Su Mu towards the typhoon shelter,


    The personality of this product is really simple and direct. Su Mu is dragged into the shelter by the excited Michelle with a bitter smile,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 602

    As soon as she entered the door, Michelle was not picky. She found a place nearby, forced Su Mu to sit down, patted the table quickly and shouted. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡£ q §£ 5¡£ C0m / / "waiter, I want a cake."


    Suddenly a waiter with a strange face came over. Su Mu reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows and gently waved his hand. " Sorry, the child is not sensible. Give me a menu. "


    Michelle didn''t like it at once. Look at these words. What''s the meaning of a child''s ignorance? She opened her mouth and planned to shout, but Su Mu gave her a cold look and forcibly held her back. She reluctantly pouted her small mouth to show her dissatisfaction. The goods were lying on the table with their cheeks bulging and honest


    At present, it''s better to give advice. If you annoy Su mu, not only will there be no good fruit to eat, but Michelle won''t have her share of the delicious cake, but you clearly remember that when you just arrived at Su''s house, that is, after training Su mu, you just found a big stupid bear to play with Su mu. The hateful Su Mu tied poor Michelle to the chair. What are you doing? Naturally, it''s not playing, Instead, she took out a beautiful dessert and sat down with Su Yan with a smile to taste it slowly, and ate it very loudly


    "It''s all right, sir. Here''s the menu." The waiter smiled very politely, glanced at Michelle faintly, and couldn''t help but exclaim at Michelle''s cute attribute. " Sir, your daughter is so lovely. She must be a great beauty in the future. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open,


    As expected, Michelle was about to jump up with gnashing teeth. Su Mu quickly stretched out his hand and pressed the little girl back, smiling at the waiter. " You misunderstand. She''s not my daughter, she''s my girlfriend. "


    Michelle was stunned for a moment, and there was no complaint at all. Su Mu admitted our identity and asked for nothing. The goods suddenly changed from a toothy tiger to a clever white rabbit. Sitting there, she didn''t say a word, but made a face at the stunned waiter,


    The waiter was stunned for a long time before he came back. He looked at the height ratio of the two people strangely. The little Lori didn''t think it was enough to be one meter five. How could she become the girlfriend of this goods? It''s a little heavy, man, but living in Wangdu, he didn''t think much about such things anymore. He quickly smiled at Michelle apologetically. " This beautiful lady, I''m sorry. I misunderstood. I''m sorry. "


    With Su Mu''s affirmation, Michelle''s mood can be described as a clear sky. As for his feminine smell, he has been completely put aside for a long time. Man, it''s normal. If Su Mu knows what Michelle is thinking now, he must be full of tears. He must shake his head and sigh and understand long live. If your sisters were so generous, how beautiful the world would be,


    Michelle gently waved her hands like a little adult. " It''s all right. "


    Michelle suddenly showed a gentle side. Su Mu was a little surprised. It turned out that there was this side of the goods. He shook his head gently and didn''t comment on it. He casually stuffed the menu into Michelle''s hand. " You see, what do you want to eat? Order it yourself. "


    "Yes." The little girl nodded cleverly, took the menu in Su Mu''s hand, frowned slightly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked up at the waiter waiting on the side, and poked the whole page with more than 30 cakes with green fingers, showing a trace of embarrassed smile. " I want one of these, hehe¡°


    "Hey." The waiter blinked, as if he couldn''t believe he heard so much. Can he finish eating,


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, pinched his eyebrows and gently waved his hand. " Just listen to her and give me a cup of coffee, thank you. "


    Since Su Mu said so, the waiter naturally wouldn''t have any opinion. It''s none of his business whether he can eat or not. Just give him money,


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter answered and left with the menu,


    After a while, a table full of cakes was placed there. As for Su Mu''s coffee, I had to hold it in my hand,


    "Wow" Michelle looked at these cakes with sparkling eyes, swallowed hard, and looked at Su Mu pitifully. " Su mu, can I eat? "


    "Of course." Su Mu smiled and nodded,


    "It''s very kind of you." Michelle cheered, took a quick bite on Su Mu''s mouth and enjoyed the delicious cake with a smile. Look at the trend of almost smashing the whole small face egg into the cake. Su Mu was embarrassed to grab a piece from her


    "Slow down, no one will rob you." Su Mu smiled bitterly and reached out to gently trim Michelle''s long blond hair to prevent the goods from eating the cake on her hair again. This is not home. There is no place to wash her hair,


    A living legend of a hungry wolf was quietly staged in the shelter. Michelle''s speed of the wind and clouds was really amazing. The guests around her were stunned. Who could have thought that such a small Lori could eat so many cakes. Damn, so many cakes could fill her whole body. Why, her belly didn''t bulge, Su Mu doesn''t think it''s strange. She drinks coffee calmly. The best big stomach king of the Su family doesn''t talk casually


    After working hard for half an hour, Michelle rubbed her belly with satisfaction, blinked and couldn''t bear to look at the last piece of cake on the table, clenched her teeth, picked up the cake and handed it to Su mu. " Su mu, you''re hungry. Have some. "


    Su Mu is quite happy that Michelle left the last piece of cake to herself. Although she killed 29 pieces, at least she knows how to share what she met before. She knows how to rob like a robber. But does the expression on the small face full of cream look like she wants to share it? The poor look is really speechless,


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. " I''m not hungry, you eat. "


    "Uh huh." Michelle nodded quickly and wiped out the last piece of cake with an amazing speed. Her little face was filled with a satisfied smile,


    This girl is a half-aged child. Su Mu sighed helplessly and took a paper towel from the table. " Come on, I''ll wipe it for you and tell you to eat slowly. Why don''t you listen? You look all over your face. "


    "Hey, hey." Michelle giggled and skillfully gathered the little face egg in front of Su mu. The most enjoyable moment came before and after each meal. This is also the special treatment of Michelle among the six rose women. It seems that the other six women don''t need this treatment


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 603

    Carefully wiped Michelle''s little face, Su Mu smiled and squeezed her fleshy little face. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "well, let''s go, buy you clothes, and we''ll go back to the palace, or Yan''er will be in a hurry later."


    "Well, hey, hey." Michelle cleverly placed her little head and began to sell cute, a good baby,


    The waiter standing on one side was sweating cold sweat on her forehead and went back to the palace. Yan''er should be worried. The capacity in this sentence was a little big. She looked at Su Mu carefully. The waiter couldn''t see anything. Look at the bright golden wavy roll of Michelle, With that delicate little face, everything was all right in an instant. The best loli, blonde, Meng, the first murderer, Yan''er, Su Yan, bloody rose,


    The waiter''s eyes almost stared out. As a Sao Nian who grew up in Wangdu, why didn''t he know about the legend of bloody roses? You should know that those charming young women, big and small, are the objects of countless Sao nians in Wangdu so far,


    "Well, what''s the matter with you." Su Mu noticed the waiter''s frightened look and asked suspiciously,


    The waiter swallowed a mouthful of water and replied carefully. " Nothing. Is this miss Michelle? "


    "Well, how do you know my name?" Michelle blinked her big eyes and looked at him innocently,


    Just at this moment, all the people in the typhoon shelter were quiet, and even no more eyes were projected. The whole typhoon shelter fell into a dead silence. Michelle, the most ferocious first murderer of blood rose in the legend, ate here. We''d better keep quiet. If you annoy this cute little murderer and get killed by a knife, it wouldn''t be cost-effective,


    Su Mu naturally noticed this situation and smiled helplessly. It seems that the prestige of bloody rose in Wangdu is not generally high, but it seems to be completely negative here


    He looked up at the waiter who was trembling. Su Mu took out a large note and put it on the table. " Pay the bill and tip the rest. "


    With that, Su Mu didn''t want to stay any longer. He reached out and picked up Michelle, who didn''t understand what had happened, and left the typhoon shelter. Well, this position seems to be a father holding his daughter


    "Oh, Su mu, you put me down." Michelle is naturally very unhappy with this position, so she hugged it. It''s because Mao is in this position,


    "Don''t make trouble." Su Mu twisted her little ass gently. Suddenly Michelle exclaimed, and flattened her mouth wrongfully. She was honest


    After leaving the typhoon shelter, Su Mu naturally puts Michelle down,


    "Well, well, I put you down." Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched Michelle''s head. She saw that the little girl''s small mouth was pouting high, and her clear big eyes were full of bitterness, as if Su Mu had done something very sorry for her,


    "Don''t hold me like that next time." Michelle shouted reluctantly,


    "Well, listen to you." Su Mu smiled and pointed to a clothing store not far away. " That shop seems good. Let''s go there to buy clothes. "


    "Yes." When Michelle hears the speech, she turns her head in doubt and follows Su Mu''s direction. The little face suddenly turns black. Lin Daier''s children''s clothing store is really in a mood of 10 million grass mud horses galloping past. This guy is absolutely intentional,


    "Well, I''ll say it''s good." Su Mu laughed,


    Michelle flattened her mouth, hugged Su Mu''s big hand, and directly told Su Mu her mood with her little tiger teeth


    Su Mu didn''t think that the goods were so direct. He quickly reached out and pinched Michelle''s small nose. " Relax. It hurts. Don''t bite. "


    Although Michelle wants Su Mu to look good, her nose is pinched and she can''t breathe. She can only reluctantly loosen her small mouth and look at Su Mu wrongly. " You bully people. I''ll go back and tell my sister that you smell like another woman. "


    Su mu, who was secretly proud, immediately raised his hands and surrendered. The goods actually thought about this and rubbed his hands with a dry smile. " Michelle, I really haven''t had anything with other women. Do you believe me? "


    Michelle was really preached by her sisters in terms of gaining an inch. The little girl hummed, sold her cute and pointed to her mouth. " You know. "


    Su Mu reluctantly bent down and gently clicked, and finally satisfied the goods,


    Just then a strange female voice came from behind. " Oh, isn''t this the famous Michelle? How can you kiss on the street? "


    The voice was very beautiful, but the strange atmosphere in the voice disgusted Su mu. She turned her head coldly and saw a woman dressed very enchanting coming from a distance with two women like dog legs,


    To tell the truth, this woman is very beautiful and has temperament, but this enchanting dress completely destroys her temperament,


    Seeing this woman, Michelle was in no good mood at once. Her pretty face was cold and looked at this woman very unhappily. " Lu Xuanxin, don''t look for trouble. "


    "Do you know Michelle?" Su Mu inquired suspiciously,


    "Be careful, this woman is very troublesome. She is a lv6 capable person. She wanted to join the blood rose at the beginning, but she was refused by the major general. She has always held a grudge." Michelle whispered a reminder,


    "Oh, Michelle, it''s sad for you to talk like that. I can''t ignore it." Lu Xuanxin pretended to smile,


    "Su mu, let''s go and ignore her." Michelle gave a disdainful sound, took Su Mu''s big hand and turned around to leave,


    "I''m leaving now. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk about the past." Lu Xuanxin smiled and winked at the two women around her. The two women immediately realized their intention, accelerated their steps and stopped in front of them,


    "Michelle, is there anyone in Wangdu who dares to trouble the bloody rose?" Su Mu glanced at the two women in front of her, lowered her head and inquired suspiciously,


    Michelle was stunned and twisted her delicate body with embarrassment. " Su mu, don''t you find that I''m easy to bully? The most important thing is that this woman''s identity is a little complicated¡°


    "All right." Su Mu turned her eyes and probably understood that Michelle is good at launching raids with the help of space movement. Her pursuit is to kill with one blow. As long as she takes the shot, she must be a means to kill people. In this way, she has become the only soft persimmon of bloody rose. Some people who hate bloody rose and have a noble identity miss this little girl,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 604

    I''ll leave it to you. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" Michelle smiled and released Su Mu''s big hand, stood skillfully aside and silently waited for Su Mu''s performance,


    With Su Mu around Michelle, Lu Xuanxin naturally doesn''t dare to get too close. Michelle is so intimate with the man in front of her. Then this man must be the man who accepted the blood rose in the legend. Lu Xuanxin knows more about Su Mu''s rumors than ordinary people. Who makes her hate the blood rose? This Su Mu is not a simple role, I heard that it was lv6, so I must not take it lightly. Lu Xuanxin was angry when she thought that she had been taught a lesson by Su Yan! This look is becoming more and more vicious. I really want to kill one of them directly, but if she is serious, she is not the opponent of any of the six women of bloody rose. Moreover, if she is really dead, she is powerless in the face of bloody rose''s revenge, what background, backer and identity,


    Su Mu looked down at Michelle and spread her hands in embarrassment. " But what if I don''t hit a woman? "


    "Ah, why are you like this?" Michelle murmured discontentedly, subconsciously pulled up Su Mu''s big hand again, and looked coldly at Lu Xuanxin walking slowly,


    After su Mu said this, Lu Xuanxin secretly rejoiced that she didn''t hit a woman. It can be. She was calm on the surface and walked closer slowly with a charming smile,


    "Michelle, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you think you should make out with your sister? This expression makes me very sad." Lu Xuanxin smiled and stretched out her hand to pull Michelle''s small face. Her slender nails looked inward. It seemed that she wanted to leave two nail marks for Michelle,


    In the face of this situation, Michelle hid behind Su Mu very simply. She knew that this woman''s identity was not simple. Moreover, even if she was known as the first murderer in the Longyu Kingdom, she could not kill the people in the Longyu kingdom. She basically assassinated some bad people, or intended to invade the throne of yumeow, or even threaten the comforters of the Longyu kingdom,


    Since the first time she met Lu Xuanxin alone and was bullied, Michelle used her space ability to leave every time she saw Lu Xuanxin, because after that bullying, the little girl resolutely went back to sue Su Yan, but those extremely irresponsible sisters claimed to solve their own problems, which just made the little girl depressed. How to solve it, Kill Lu Xuanxin''s family. It''s estimated that Yu Miaomiao will trouble her. This Lu Xuanxin''s family is in charge of a small part of the country of Longyu kingdom,


    But with Su Mu around this time, Michelle will not leave. Anyway, Su Mu won''t look at anything and do nothing. At least we''re his little girlfriend, aren''t we,


    As soon as Michelle hid behind Su mu, Lu Xuanxin''s little hand naturally went towards Xiao Su mu. Suddenly, Lu Xuanxin was silly. She stopped her little hand in mid air and forgot to take it back. Although she was dressed very enchanting, it doesn''t mean she was a fickle woman. Although she had been taken away by a heartless man for the first time, But that doesn''t mean she''s wild,


    "What are you doing?" Su Mu rolled her eyes, raised her hand and knocked out Lu Xuanxin''s little hand,


    Twilight body art started quietly. Lu Xuanxin snorted stiffly, staggered back two steps with her little hand, looked up pale and looked at Su mu. " You said, "you don''t beat women."


    Slightly surprised, Lu Xuanxin looked at her pale face. She couldn''t see that the woman was really something. Although it took only three parts, the twilight body skill compiled by Xiao Yanyan was very powerful. The woman just snorted, but Su Mu didn''t care much. At least the woman was a lv6, And at the beginning, she wanted to join the existence of bloody rose. Naturally, she has her unique side,


    Then Su Mu shrugged his shoulders shamelessly and pointed at Xiao Su mu. " Who let you play a rogue? Can you touch it here? I won''t touch it if you want to. "


    Lu Xuanxin felt that she was so dark that she almost spit out her old blood. Even Michelle, who was hiding behind Su mu, looked at Su mu with contempt. She really could find a reason for who was playing a rogue. However, when she saw Lu Xuanxin''s eating flat, Michelle''s face burst into joy. It seems that Su Mu had just hit her hard,


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Xuanxin bared her teeth and held her little hand. Her pink face turned red. She didn''t know whether it was painful or ashamed. Anyway, her eyes really wanted to tear Su Mu to pieces,


    Su Mu glanced lightly at Lu Xuanxin. " It''s okay. If it''s okay, we''ll go. I''m not interested in meeting. You''d better think less about Michelle in the future, or I''m not polite. "


    Su Mu ignored Lu Xuanxin and took Michelle to turn around and leave, but Lu Xuanxin''s two women blocked their way again,


    "Yes." Su Mu frowned slightly and found the strangeness of the two women. She didn''t notice it just now. The two women''s expressions were extremely cold and hard, and there was no breath on them. They didn''t look like living people,


    "Su mu, this is a combat robot. The strategic weapon newly developed by Lu family has not been put into production. It looks very powerful." Michelle explained to Su mu with a smile,


    "Robot." Su Mu was stunned. It''s a robot. It''s really like human beings, but since it''s a robot, it''s not easy to do,


    Seeing Su Mu''s big hand rising, the bright golden light condensed on his hand, and he didn''t see his strength, he casually patted the two robot beauties on the shoulder. Suddenly, the two robots trembled violently, emitting green smoke, lying straight on the ground and declared scrapped! With Su Yan''s electric energy, all electrical appliances are basically floating clouds in front of Su mu. Even the rose can easily scrap its control system as long as Su Mu is willing. After that, Chu attachment absolutely wants to work hard with him, which is not worth the loss,


    The passers-by who was stopping to see a good play suddenly became dumbfounded. A capable person used his ability in the streets of Wangdu and killed two beautiful women,


    "Die young, kill." A passer-by roared and quickly disappeared into the street,


    Killing people in the street often happens in Wangdu. Who let Liu produce this hob meat as the Guard commander of Wangdu? It is common to kill living people. In less than a minute, there is no passer-by in the streets deep in Su Mu and Michelle. It is regarded as a shop on the street, Including Su mu, the typhoon shelter where they sat down quickly closed the door


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 605

    The speed is really amazing. Su Mu smacked his mouth secretly. It seems that they have been used to such things for a long time,


    At this moment, a whine sounded like a resentful woman. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge.info/q §£ 5¡£¡± What have you done? "


    "Yes." Su Mu looked around suspiciously, but Lu Xuanxin looked at the two scrapped robots on the ground with a deathly gray face. It looked like the little daughter-in-law of her husband''s sudden death. How much resentment and resentment she wanted. Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. " What''s the situation? It''s just two robots. As for it. "


    "Oh, Su mu, you''re in trouble." Michelle clapped her hands in Schadenfreude, and the goods nodded as if it had happened. " The technology of Lujia combat robot is not fully mature, and it is also for this reason that it has not been put into production. However, with the assistance of the royal family, they are stepping up research. Just now you killed Oh, no, the two robots that were damaged are the combat robots that Lujia managed to use after many experiments, and there are only two, The follow-up research depends entirely on these two iron pimples that look like people. Now it''s OK. You broke it. "


    Michelle''s words didn''t go on, because Su Mu had angrily rewarded the goods. Why didn''t NIMA explain such an important thing,


    "You said you wouldn''t hit me on the head." Michelle shouted discontentedly with her small head. The expression on her small face was quite sad and angry,


    "Sorry, I''m used to it. I can''t change it for a while." Su Mu turned her eyes directly and snorted angrily. Then she carefully looked at Lu Xuanxin with a gray face and asked in a low voice. " What should I do now? These two things must be very expensive. I''m sure she doesn''t want to ask attachment sister to pay. "


    "What? What should I do? She asked for it. If she had nothing to do, she would take two robots everywhere." Michelle snorted disdainfully and glanced lightly at Lu Xuanxin,


    After looking at Lu Xuanxin''s expression, Su Mu couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable. " Do we also have some responsibility? "


    "Responsibility?" Michelle smiled and looked up at Su Mu and sold it. " What is that? "


    Su Mu''s face suddenly realized that when did the bloody rose take responsibility and was about to speak, Lu Xuanxin made a noise


    He saw Lu Xuanxin looking at Su mu with great resentment and yelling out at the top of her voice. " Su mu, you have to pay the price. "


    Lying in the trough, she actually knew my name. Su Mu was stunned. It seemed that Lu Xuanxin was going to work hard. What should I do,


    "Oh, I''m angry. Su mu, let''s go back. We''ll be in trouble when the garrison comes later." Michelle smiled and made a face at Lu Xuanxin, gently pulled Su Mu''s big hand, and the space was violently distorted. Lu Xuanxin and Lu Xuanxin had disappeared there before they could react


    Lu Xuanxin was completely dumbfounded. The two bastards ran away. She looked at the two battle robots that were still smoking and turned into scrap iron, sat down slowly, and two lines of clear tears fell down her cheeks,


    At this time, Su Yan and her family had managed to solve the problem of Babylon. After the ambassador of the island country killed by Liu Chan, the island country still didn''t give up sending two ambassadors! Unfortunately, an ambassador was so rude that she broke six ribs by herself. She stood in and lay down and went out. The one in the back was a little more restrained. However, he was directly burned by his sister''s finger because he looked at her more. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time and managed to save his life, However, the hair on his body surface has turned gray, and all his hair follicles are necrotic. He won''t want to grow hair in his life


    There''s really no way. Yumiaomiao can only reluctantly choose to have a direct video conversation with the island leaders. She can''t bear to watch the island envoys come up and kill the bloody roses, but she doesn''t realize that she was wrong first


    But after the video conversation, the island leaders did not know who was behind them. The lion asked for sky high compensation. Even the pension of the first ambassador killed and the medical expenses of the two ambassadors behind him


    In the face of such unreasonable demands, feather meow meow threw down a sentence with a black face. " If you don''t want to fight. "


    Then the angry Island leaders shouted to start a war, saying that the United League would not let the Dragon feather Kingdom drop,


    Then Yu Miaomiao throws out the heavy bomb that Su Yan has reached LV7. If the island country wants to talk nonsense, fight, but bloody rose will bring Liu Chan and Jun Ruo to visit several countries that dare to do it directly


    Then there was no su Yan''s attack to destroy Babylon. Everyone''s military satellites photographed it, but they were unwilling to admit it. Now feather meow meow directly revealed this fact, which needs to be reconsidered


    Who can withstand this blow, LV7 ah, you think Chinese cabbage is not available in every country. There are nearly 400 countries in the world, including Su Yan, there are only 11. NIMA and the Dragon feather Kingdom have three at a time, which will not let people live. War, OK, before the destruction of the Dragon feather Kingdom, all major countries will lose at least half of their land, Not to mention the speed of the rose, who can play speed with Su Yan who can incarnate lightning,


    Besides, all members of bloody rose are stubble,


    Chu''s attachment, the command system of the enemy''s battle command between the fingers, is an information war in this era. The command system is broken and roughened,


    Look at the tranquility. It''s the level of ten thousand enemies. Who dares to fire at her and eat their own shells? It''s not fun,


    Let''s take a look at the newly added sun Ni, who blew up the power furnace of a modern aircraft carrier. Is this still human, NIMA? It''s the material of a spaceship,


    Look at Lin ruoyi, who often sells cute in front of the screen. Do you think she is just a little star? Give her a set of stereo. At the cost of hearing loss of the people all over the country, no thing related to fighter dares to enter the airspace of the Dragon feather kingdom,


    Finally, Michelle, don''t think she''s cute. The famous first killing God is not boasted. If this little girl who is a little natural is serious, she will kill the existence of an army of 10000 people in two minutes. The killing of chiguoguo is useless even for those with ability. No one can stand the tear of space ability,


    The island capital, which is still under reconstruction, is a bloody example


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 606

    To put it bluntly, this war can''t be fought. No one dares to do it. Naturally, island countries dare not. Due to the continuous change of global climate, island countries are sinking. In the previous 100 years, they have lost one twentieth of their land. Now scientists are studying how to prevent the land under their feet from being submerged by the sea, If Su Yan comes to Babylon, it is estimated that the whole island country will be gone


    So there is no Babylon. Everything is in vain. What else can they do if they have big fists and are unreasonable,


    At last, Yu Miaomiao felt a little sorry when he saw that the leader of the island country looked like death. Finally, he lost the island country a billion. It can be regarded as giving the goods some face, otherwise the goods will have to step down tomorrow


    He was bullied at the door and didn''t come back. Can he still sit in this position?


    After cutting off the video communication, elder sister and others were quietly relieved and lost money. Fortunately, it was solved. Considering that the war disaster and compensation were avoided due to Su Yan, yumiaomiao only spent one billion to sell the island country a face and save a large sum of money. Therefore, Chu attachment "borrowed" one billion from yumiaomiao, saying that it was impossible to open the pot at home


    In the face of this unreasonable request, feather meow naturally resolutely refused. The Queen''s original words are like this. If you can''t open the pot at home, do you have to borrow a billion? Do you eat gold? Billion, hold you up. Why don''t you rob? When did you repay the money you asked me to borrow,


    So, elder sister, they really robbed yumiaomiao. They even claimed that if yumiaomiao didn''t borrow it, they would rob the first bank of Longyu kingdom. Before that, they naturally wanted to deal with her severely


    In the face of the threat of violence, in the past, the mighty and unyielding royal highness of the queen had no choice but to resign with a sad face


    This isn''t true. Chu Yixiang leaned lazily on the sofa in yumiaomiao''s room, looked at the unrestrained number on the account with a smile, and his big eyes were laughing like a crescent moon. A billion, a huge sum of money, a real huge sum of money. He knew that it would be 10 billion if it was easy to get it. Anyway, yumiaomiao has money,


    Su Yan smiled and leaned quietly against Chu''s attachment. Her eyes glowed at the number. She excitedly discussed with Jing Jing what to buy. However, Jing Jing didn''t pay much attention to her concept of money. Jing Jing is infinitely close to zero. First of all, she is a standard eldest lady. Not to mention the wealth of her family, her attendance salary is definitely enough for her to squander, She''s engaged in transnational tasks. She can''t even get a low salary,


    However, after all, Jing Jing, Su Yan and Chu attachment are already in the same boat and belong to the same camp. It''s not good to be too cold. Su Yan had to respond to each other,


    Sun Ni lies carelessly on the soft big bed of yumiaomiao, with her attractive curves exposed. She holds the photo album of yumiaomiao in her hand, turns it over with a smile, and extends her hand to tease yumiaomiao, who sits beside her with a sad face from time to time. It is this teasing force that is a little big, and almost makes our royal highness cry directly


    The most outrageous thing is Lin ruoyi, who lost Michelle''s little partner. The girl nervously rummaged around in the feather meow room. She really found many treasures hidden by feather meow,


    When Lin ruoyi knocked suspiciously and touched the safe on the wall, yumiaomiao felt like 10000 grass and mud horses galloping past. He was crying to death. It seems that it is inevitable that the small Treasury will be patronized. At least these guys are people''s sisters. How can they know how to bully people? Yumiaomiao thought wrongly, and tears twinkled in his big eyes, Silently looking forward to Su Mu''s coming back soon, only that guy can stop them who are close to getting out of control. Frankly speaking, among all the blood rose, Su Mu is the only one who occasionally helps the badly bullied feather meow


    Just when Lin ruoyi was about to find yumiaomiao''s small vault, the space in a corner of the room was distorted, and Michelle and Su Mu appeared,


    "Brother Su mu. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "yumeow shouted excitedly and jumped up directly from the bed. In order not to let Lin ruoyi continue to explore, the goods directly crossed a distance of more than two meters, then stepped on Lin ruoyi''s head and rushed into Su Mu''s arms,


    Lin ruoyi was suddenly trampled on. Naturally, he was not happy. With a small face, he planned to make yumeow look good, but he saw that the goods had been sold in Su Mu''s arms. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to go to Su mu. He was a dangerous person. If he was not careful, his little ass would suffer, and we still counted on him in our life,


    In desperation, Lin ruoyi can only stare at Yu Miaomiao with hatred, touch his forehead, which is hurt by Yu Miaomiao, and sit on the bed,


    "All right, all right, stop." Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted the cute feather meow hanging on him. The goods must have been bullied miserably, otherwise they won''t find us


    "Twilight, you''re back." Su Yan''s eyes brightened, she stood up excitedly, walked quickly to Su mu, and smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm. " Mu''er, you know, just now meow meow borrowed us a billion dollars, and your wife has found it. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. There were so many billions. Borrow it. She turned her head and looked at Yu Miaomiao''s sad face. Su Mu immediately knew that he had blackmailed


    When it comes to his wife Ben, Chu''s attachment immediately stood up. " I have my share in it. Yan''er, you don''t want to monopolize it. "


    Su Yan turned her eyes. I want to monopolize it. All the money is in your hands. Are you obviously worrying about it,


    Tranquility quickly stood up and told Su Yan and Chu attachment with her own actions. There was also her share. She saw that the girl walked to Su Mu three steps and two steps, quickly occupied Su Mu''s other arm, and then turned to look at Chu attachment and nodded heavily,


    It''s good. Sun Ni, Lin ruoyi and Michelle reacted immediately. Look at that expression. Su mu, who has had one experience, doesn''t want to play with the five horse split corpse again. He hurried to hold Yu meow and broke away from Su Yan and the quiet embrace attack. " Don''t make trouble. "


    Su Yan didn''t care much. She smiled and pulled tranquility to Chu Yilian to continue to appreciate the figure. Sun Ni and Lin ruoyton looked dissatisfied, but didn''t say anything more. As for Michelle, the goods are in a good mood now. Naturally, it''s impossible to say anything,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 608

    Hey, don''t go. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "With a bad smile, Su Mu stretched out her hand, easily pulled Liu Jiajia back and pushed her against the wall. Her two big hands supported on both sides to block her way, and said with a smile." Well, don''t be afraid. I''m not a hooligan. I think we have something to make clear. "


    What do you mean there is no silver here? Look at this posture, this posture, isn''t it to play a rogue,


    This bastard is so bold. Su Yan and she are in the room. Looking at Su Mu''s gestures, Liu Jiajia naturally sees that as long as she calls, Su Mu will cover her small mouth, swallow a mouthful of saliva, look around distressedly, look at two big hands blocking her way, and respond with a dry smile. " What''s the matter? "


    "It''s no use asking. I''m really not a hooligan." Su Mu smiled and played with Liu Jiajia''s dark hair. He didn''t dare to go too far. Elder sister, they were in the room. If Liu Jiajia lost his voice and screamed, he would be embarrassed,


    Liu Jiajia, who grew up in the Royal Palace since childhood, has ever encountered such shameless behavior. The little face suddenly turns red. The goods are obviously playing hooligans, and they say that they are not hooligans,


    Liu Jiajia, who had no strength to bind a chicken, reluctantly leaned her little face against the wall and tried to stay away from Su mu. The man''s breath and the bad smile on Su Mu''s face made her a little uneasy. She smiled and looked at Su Mu''s demon face. " I know you''re not a rogue. Everything before that was a misunderstanding. You see, there will be something else for me. Can you let me go first? "


    "Go, what''s the hurry." Su Mu gave a bad smile and reached out to pinch Liu Jiajia''s chin,


    A sudden voice appeared. " Su mu, what are you doing? "


    Although Su Mu is now immune to electricity, the goods still left Liu Jiajia like an electric shock. He turned his head with a dry smile. Isn''t it the great Queen''s highness who is talking. At this time, the Queen''s highness is wrongfully flattening her small mouth, rubbing her big eyes and looking at Su mu with incomparable contempt


    But these are not important. The important thing is that the six beautiful women of blood rose hold their arms neatly and look at Su Mu covetously,


    "I want to explain this." Su Mu took two steps back with a dry smile,


    Who knows, Liu Jiajia''s big eyes wandered around twice. Was she really innocent when she grew up in the royal family? Her beauty naturally made many princes drool in those years. She still keeps a clean body. How could she not have two brushes? When she saw the goods sobbing, she directly hugged her chest in tears, The little face is full of expressions for the rest of life. " He played a rascal. "


    Su Mu felt that it was dark and almost knelt. NIMA, why didn''t she see that the girl was so dark? Before Su Mu could explain, Su Yan came up gnashing her teeth and stretched out her little hand to hold Su Mu''s ear. " Mu''er, don''t you think you should explain to me what''s going on? "


    With Su Yan, the official is worthy of a head. Suddenly, the other five women scramble to find fault. Naturally, several small hands continue to comfort Su Mu''s softness


    Yu Miaomiao turned his eyes and snorted. He quickly walked to Liu Jiajia''s side and silently gestured a thumb. The master and servant looked at each other with a low smile. He carefully glanced at the people who were beating Su Mu and quickly left the scene of the crime,


    When the master and the servant left here, Su Yan and they stopped at the same time, and saw their elder sister secretly pull Lin ruoyi''s clothes. " Are you gone¡°


    Lin ruoyi listened carefully and quickly nodded his head. " Let''s go. "


    "Let''s get rid of the flash." Michelle couldn''t wait to murmur,


    Su mu, who has just been abused, is a little silly. What''s the situation? How do you feel like you''ve just suffered a reckless disaster? The key is what they did, elder sister. What''s the rhythm of applying oil on the soles of their feet,


    The six women didn''t explain the situation to Su mu, and quickly whispered for a while. Michelle and Lin ruoyi quickly touched yumeow''s room,


    Su Yan gently waved her little hand. " Let''s go first. "


    Sun Ni and Jing Jing responded and quickly followed Su Yan to the rose,


    Chu''s attachment was about to keep up, but she found Su Mu stunned in situ. She couldn''t help gritting her teeth and reaching out to pinch him. " What are you doing? You did a good job. Hey, hey, but I think we should run away first. "


    Su Mu wondered what the situation was. She was caught committing a crime against the wind, falsely accused and abused again. She was praised and did a good job. Is this a pass for flirting with her sister in the future? No, absolutely not. At present, Su Mu didn''t think much and hurried to touch it in the direction of the rose with Chu Yilian. Anyway, they would say no later,


    Before long, Su Mu and others returned to the rose. Su Yan, Chu Yilian and sun Ni waited anxiously for Michelle and Lin ruoyi to return,


    Su Mu pulled suspiciously and calmly sat on one side of the tranquility. " Quiet, what''s the matter? Is it in trouble again? "


    "No." A quiet smile. " If Yi finds something good in meow''s room, we''re going to go along. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes. What''s good? They just want to grab it directly. Do you dare to refuse? Why should Mao be so sneaky?


    Soon Su Mu knew the answer. The space was distorted. Michelle and Lin ruoyi, two little bastards, showed their shapes. At this time, the two little girls were covered with glittering jewelry, most of which were crystal,


    Su Yan gave a low cheer and quickly pushed Chu''s attachment, which was almost sucked in by the crystal. " Dear sister, let''s go. Don''t let meow find out. "


    Chu Yilian was stunned and nodded heavily. The rose shot high into the air like a shell and rowed in the direction of Xueyuan city at the speed of sound


    Yu Miaomiao, who was meeting Lu Junyi, looked up at the track of the rose in the sky and breathed a sigh of relief. He finally left. He beat his chest and feet and said he was sorry for Lu Junyi of the Dragon feather kingdom. Yu Miaomiao lightly left a sentence. If it''s bad, it''s bad. Just study it again. What else can we do? Call bloody rose to be responsible,


    When Yu Miaomiao took Liu Jiajia back to his room, the master and servant were stunned. The dark Pavilion on the wall had been opened with violence, and everything inside had disappeared


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 607

    Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï Actually, here''s the thing,


    Yumiaomiao hides many crystal jewelry in her small Treasury. Crystal is a real rare thing in this era. Where did yumiaomiao come from? Naturally, she came from the Royal treasure house. She is her royal highness. Who dares to say a word when she takes things in the treasure house,


    Unfortunately, Lin ruoyi found the small vault and confirmed the items in it through the echo, so Lin ruoyi excitedly told Su Yan about this exciting thing with his voice ability, but didn''t tell Su Mu that a man shouldn''t be interested in jewelry,


    So Su Yan and her family started to find fault in order to rob the small Treasury. In order to pave the way for yumiaomiao to leave the room, they were very successful. After being devastated, yumiaomiao wanted to get rid of them quickly. Su Muhua lilily killed two combat robots, which was a big disaster. Then Lu Junyi asked for a meeting,


    But that doesn''t mean yumeow can get rid of these tossing sisters,


    It happened that Yu Miaomiao, who lost one billion and two battle robots of great strategic research value, was too excited to lift Su Mu''s Yin legs. They just caught hold of Su Yan and began to find fault again, but Yu Miaomiao had been ravaged before, The poor Queen''s highness is determined to die at the mercy of the people, which naturally makes Su Yan and them not interested,


    Then as soon as she went out, she saw that Su mu, who was unwilling to be lonely, wanted to flirt with Liu Jiajia, the lovely maid, and was hacked by Liu Jiajia. There was no need to say that she committed a crime against the wind. Su Yan and others began to trouble Su Mu and stayed at the door of Yu Miaomiao''s room,


    Yu Miaomiao and Liu Jiajia are also eager to get rid of the six bloody roses. They can''t help it. These sisters are very powerful,


    Therefore, a master and a servant acted wisely and ran away, and then yumiaomiao''s small vault was looted. The blood rose collective ran away. Michelle and Lin ruoyi didn''t leave any crystal fragments to yumiaomiao, even though they knew that the things eaten by the six sisters of blood rose didn''t spit out, But the Queen''s highness, who was extremely sad and angry, still shouted to fight with the bloody rose, which naturally had no result,


    Because the bloody rose has already returned to her hometown far away in the school garden city, and has already divided the stolen goods. Due to those shiny crystal ornaments, the mood of the six beauties is quite brilliant. Naturally, she did not investigate Su Mu''s unwilling and lonely desire to flirt with Liu Jiajia


    Why, because the six beauties were assigned their favorite ornaments. Each of them smiled and went back to their room. They said they wanted to enjoy it. They just left it outside in Su mu


    Knowing the cause and effect of the whole incident, Su mu can only sigh helplessly about what''s good about this shiny thing,


    In the next three months, because the guilty blood rose people cut off all contact with the king, it was naturally impossible to receive any task. In these three months, Su Mu enjoyed the days surrounded by beauty again. Naturally, he had a very comfortable life, but he was comfortable, Because six charming chicks are at home, Su Mu hasn''t opened meat at all in the past three months, which makes Su Mu calm. She doesn''t even have a chance to start. Su Yan, Chu attachment and tranquility, who have been tossed by Su Mu once, are naturally quite satisfied with the status quo. Who makes Su Mu toss so much,


    Finally, Yu Miaomiao, who was far away in the capital of Wang, was in a hurry. The bloody rose had disappeared for three months. A lot of broken things had not been handled. These broken things were still quite risky. Although she still thought about her own crystal ornaments, as the head of a country, she could not ignore the safety of the country for some ornaments, but she could not contact the bloody rose who made up her mind not to contact her,


    In desperation, yumiaomiao can only send someone directly to Su Mu''s house and promise not to return those crystal ornaments, which reluctantly allows Su Yan to communicate with yumiaomiao at ease


    After three months'' backlog of broken things, it''s impossible to be so simple one by one. At first, yumiaomiao reported so many broken things. The women also suspected that yumiaomiao was holding a grudge and deliberately increased the workload. They refused to be on duty to show their dissatisfaction. The frowning yumiaomiao had to plead in a low voice. There was no way. If it went on like this, the orderly Longyu kingdom would be in chaos,


    The final result of this incident was that Su Mu was left alone again. Due to the heavy international tasks, even her elder sister went to work in person to help Jing Jing share some tasks. Even Chu Yilian, who has always been the center of the town, put down her scruples in previous years and accompanied her elder sister who has never been abroad to perform tasks alone,


    Sun Ni, Michelle and Lin ruoyi also shared some international tasks for tranquility and went abroad. As for the domestic troubles, they were directly pushed to the bloody thorns under the threat of violence from their elder sister. Although Liu Chan wanted to refuse, he reluctantly followed the bloody rose''s intention to visit him at home


    Due to the previous Babylonian incident, all women agreed that Su Mu was not mature enough to be competent for international tasks. Although he has become too strong because of Xiao Yanyan''s existence, he can easily defeat other women except Su Yan and tranquility, but immaturity is immaturity. Of course, On the other hand, it''s natural that Su Mu''s bold flirting with Liu Jiajia at the door of yumiaomiao''s room attracted the vigilance of the women. Then, because she was worried that the problem would gradually worsen, Michelle also said that Su Mu had a female flavor. It would be great if Su Mu were assigned abroad, Isn''t this boy lawless? I''d better let this bastard stay at home and watch the house. I don''t think he dare to mess around in the School Park City,


    Now Su Mu is also a celebrity in Xueyuan city. There are not 800 but 1000 people who know him. If he does something, there will always be a little wind in everyone''s ears and hum at that time


    In a word, Su Mu stays in the school garden city alone to watch the family. All the beauties promise to go home after completing their tasks, and then go out to perform the tasks. Even before Su Yan, Chu Yilian and Jing Jing go out, they promise to complete the tasks and go home to give Su Mu a chance to eat meat. Of course, this is on the premise that there are only two people at home


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 610

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed since she was alone at home. Su mu, who is extremely poor and bored, is waiting for one of the girls to go home all the time,


    The fact that she hasn''t eaten meat for three months has made Su mu, who has tasted it several times, depressed and almost crazy. The most deadly nature is Su Yan''s and Chu''s attachment and the temptation left by tranquility before leaving home. Yes, this is the temptation to go home, such as their temptation to go home,


    For three days, three whole days, Su Mu stayed at home very skillfully waiting for the return of the bloody rose girls, but they all performed extremely troublesome international tasks. How can they come back so easily? So Su Mu understood this bloody truth for three whole days


    Roughly calculate the next day. He Yi, who was seriously injured by others a while ago, should be discharged from the hospital. I don''t know if his hair has grown


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Su Mu touched her chin and wondered if she was going to see him,


    It''s certainly lonely to be at home alone, so Su Mu''s conscience found that she released Xiao Yanyan, who had been imprisoned by him for three months. Poor Xiao Yanyan burst into tears as soon as she came out. She vowed that she would never talk to Su Yan in the future, but Su Mu would never believe it,


    At this moment, the little girl sitting on the sofa enjoying the soap opera with interest is xiaoyanyan. It seems that it is to enjoy the atmosphere of watching the soap opera. The goods chose to take risks and materialize. Su Mu didn''t do anything special. First of all, xiaoyanyan was like her elder sister when she was a child, even though she was abused by Su Yan at that time, But at any rate, she loves her house and her dog. Then, this product is probably like Su Yan when she was a teenager. What can su Mu do with her and eat tofu? This product is not enough capital


    In addition, Su Mu was speechless. Even if he watched soap operas, he was still eating and watching with a can of potato chips,


    A system, a virtual human, actually eats,


    However, Su Mu is not surprised at some strange things that happened to Xiao Yanyan. Anyway, the goods are unscientific. Su Mu is worried about whether they will learn bad after watching soap operas for three days. The original tranquility comic book has left an irreversible change for Xiao Yanyan. Which girl will push down when she opens her mouth and closes her mouth, The names of various human organs are always on the lips, although she is not a person, but


    "Xiaoyanyan, can you turn down the TV. % www.biquge.info, "Su Mei", squeezing his eyebrows with a frown, and the damn plot is too frothy. It makes people feel upset.


    "Well, wait a minute, master, it''s coming to the passion play here. Come and watch it together. You see, the male master has pushed down the female master. Ha ha ha, I''m laughing to death. This man''s skill is so bad." Xiaoyanyan waved her small hand excitedly and said hello,


    "See for yourself." Su Mu turned her eyes directly and helplessly helped her forehead. A little girl who was ten years old but didn''t even have a year old commented on the level of love of others. God, it will continue to develop like this


    Su Mu doesn''t dare to think about the next thing. She can only choose to ignore the dead girl who has a close relationship with him. How to say, this little bastard can basically be said to be the transformation of the restriction system in his body. To some extent, it can even be said to be su Mu''s daughter cough


    Su Mu rationally threw this idea into the smelly ditch and didn''t let it continue. Although it has its own master, it must have its own system. Xiao Yanyan''s character has gradually moved closer from her childhood character to Su Mu''s current character, but it''s still impossible to treat Su Mu as a daughter,


    Just then, Xiao Yanyan suddenly uttered a sad and miserable hum,


    Su Mu was startled. He thought the goods had eaten bad. He quickly stood up and asked. " What''s the matter? I told you not to eat. You shouldn''t eat. "


    "Sobbing pain" Xiao Yanyan, with a mournful face, stretched out her right hand and shook it in front of Su mu,


    Su Mu''s face turned black, turned his eyes and sat back on the sofa. He decided to ignore the little bastard. First of all, the goods had absolutely no pain. Then what happened just now was that the goods were so fascinated by the pa pa play that he accidentally bit off his index finger


    If it was her elder sister who bit off her index finger, Su Mu naturally rushed her to the hospital. Yu Xiaoyan took care of her. It will grow up naturally later. The goods were knocked out of their head by the rose''s laser on the island of Babylon. In a quarter of an hour, the goods simulated a new head and jumped around again,


    Su Mu tried not to look at Xiao Yanyan blowing directly at half of her fingers with her small mouth. The scene that a part of her body slowly converges like information fragments will make people feel numb at any time,


    Bored, she picked up a magazine and looked at it casually. Su Mu sighed heavily. She has been at home for three days. She''d better go out and look around,


    "Let''s go, Xiao Yanyan. Go out for a walk." Su Mu waved a big hand, got up and planned to go out,


    "Well, here it is." Xiaoyanyan jumped up excitedly, ran to Su Mu''s side, stretched out her small hand, skillfully held Su Mu''s big hand and began to sell cute,


    Su Mu looked down at Xiao Yanyan silently. " What are you doing? "


    "Didn''t you say you were going shopping? Don''t you want to take me?" Xiao Yanyan flattened her mouth wrongfully, looking pitiful,


    "Take it, of course, but please go into my body. You''ll be scared to death if you go out like this." Su Mu tilted her lips. Xiao Yanyan''s body is embodied through information fragments, and looks like ordinary people. However, the body of this cargo is too fragile. If you knock it, you will lose your arms and legs. In addition, this cargo likes to jump up and down restlessly, Naturally, it often happens that half a finger suddenly disappears just now. If this happens suddenly in the street, it doesn''t mean to scare a lot of people to death. If it suddenly disappears like that in Babylon, it''s estimated that the headline of the newspaper tomorrow is about the supernatural phenomenon of Xiao Yanyan. It''s better to keep a low profile,


    Seeing Su Mu going to lock her up again, Xiao Yanyan immediately shouted angrily. " The bad master, the color master, knows to fit in with others, so you can''t take me out. "


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to come out and have fun?" Su Mu glared at the goods and directly used his mace,


    The days after being locked up for three months are like years. Xiaoyanyan helplessly flattened her mouth, and her delicate body slowly disappeared into Su Mu''s body,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 611

    She stayed at home for three days. As soon as she stepped out of the house, she suddenly smelled the fresh air. Su Mu couldn''t help feeling that the tiger''s body was shocked. The smell was really good,


    Yes, a coquettish smell ~ came from the rear,


    Su Mu turned her head decisively. She saw a gorgeous beauty wearing a tight white jacket. Naturally, her lower body was a tight white skirt. Her small waist twisted her domineering figure with an extremely exaggerated range. It was speechless. At first glance, she knew that she was a coquettish white-collar worker,


    Sure enough, the world was so good outside, Su Mei sighed with a deep sigh, and make complaints about the little Yan Yan Tucao before he could get there.


    When the coquettish white-collar woman passed by Su mu, she generously gave him a very charming smile, but she didn''t stop. A standard little white face like Su Mu is not her dish, let alone anxious to go to work,


    Su muqiang resisted the idea of catching up and seeing the beautiful woman go away with her waist twisted. She took a breath and walked towards the rose tea restaurant with a smile,


    I don''t know what''s going on in the store now. Those pure little girls are suitable for me. This mature and coquettish beauty can''t be controlled by ordinary people. If you want to play something,


    Walking in the familiar street, Su Mu''s mood is not sunny. Although the weather has been very cool these days and it is about to enter autumn, the girls'' mind of revealing meat has not changed at all. There are small skirts with lace everywhere, and white thighs are all over the street,


    When he came to the door of the rose tea restaurant he had not seen for a long time, he just saw the little leaf bouncing around the door. The delicate little face had a spring breeze smile and a little girl was making trouble. The little Laurie, who was not much different from the little leaf, was not Junxi. The two goods could play together. The little leaf was four years older than Junxi,


    But these are not important. As soon as I came here, I saw two lively and lovely little loris. What a pleasant thing it is. People can''t help bullying,


    Su Mu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile he thought he was handsome, and waved to the two little girls from a distance. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ "Xi Xi, little leaf."


    The two little girls playing cheerleading hand in hand were stunned when they heard Su Mu''s cry. They looked puzzled. After they saw that it was su mu, the two goods directly screamed twice and rushed back to the store


    Su Mu suddenly turned black. Is I so terrible,


    Alas, the scene seemed familiar. Su Mu blinked, scratched the back of his head strangely, and carefully observed the door of the rose tea restaurant,


    Soon, the girls of Rose Tea Restaurant told Su Mu what the situation was


    I saw a large number of younger sister paper screaming and rushing out. Xiaoye quickly shook two small short legs like matchsticks and ran in the front. Junxi followed suit. I heard Xiaoye shouting excitedly. " Sisters, come on, catch Su mu. He''s going to treat him today. "


    Suddenly, the girls directly gave Su Mu a crowd excitement


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and ran away decisively. It must be the little bastard Xiaoye again,


    You know, these girls are not only members of Fenghua college, but also members of the student autonomy Association. Naturally, they are all capable people,


    Soon Su Mu was subdued


    Dozens of soft little hands casually touched Su mu for a while. This process was naturally painful and happy. Even Xiao Su Mu was taken care of twice. Poor Su Mu was directly carried back to the rose tea restaurant by her sisters


    If the gorgeous scene is staged in the downtown street, countless passers-by can''t help looking silly. The little white face is so charming and secretly envy Su Mu''s good fortune, but where will they know that Su Mu''s wallet is about to suffer,


    Helpless Su Mu smiled bitterly and was tied to the table by these crazy girls. He deeply understood the truth that heroes can''t stand many people. He also deeply realized that it was a wrong choice to come here. Fortunately, he went to Babylon once. Su Mu was different. Otherwise, he was really controlled by these crazy girls today. Now he has to wait silently,


    The girls made a fuss for a while. Xiaoyezimei lined up with open eyes and a smile, and came close to Su mu with a smile. " Hey, Su mu, ah, No. "


    Before the elated little leaf could say a complete word, she was frightened to see that Su Mu easily broke free from four thick ropes


    "Little leaf, what the hell did you do, huh." Su Mu gritted her teeth and grabbed the delicate face of the little leaf, and forcibly pulled the lovely melon seed face into a big cake face,


    The little leaf who was successfully counter attacked by Su Mu blinked his big eyes and looked at Su Mu pitifully. " Ah, ha ha, brother Su mu, I''m not playing tricks. "


    Seeing that Xiaoye has been controlled by Su mu, no one comes to help. They just sit around and watch Su Mu ravage poor Xiaoye with a smile. At least they have been with Su mu for some time. They know that this bullying shareholder will not really hurt Xiaoye. Anyway, he can''t escape today''s treat, otherwise the sisters will ask him to look good together,


    As for Jun Xi, the little girl hid herself carefully behind the crowd


    Watching Su Mu focus on abusing Xiaoye for more than ten minutes, Mei paper finally lost her patience. A Mei paper who had worked with Su mu in the kitchen shouted angrily. " Hello, Su mu, are you Lori Kong? You don''t know to look at us when so many of our sisters are here. "


    With this beautiful voice falling, a low, inaudible voice echoed in the tea restaurant, "this great pervert"


    The girls turned their heads suspiciously. Isn''t Jun Xi hiding away,


    Never underestimate the imagination of girls, especially those in adolescence


    They made up the relationship between Jun Xi and Su mu by themselves, and naturally thought of Michelle, the shareholder who looks like the best little Lori. Xiaoye, Jun Xi and Michelle have different personalities, but there is only one thing in common, that is, Lori''s attributes are full,


    As a result, Su Mu really became Laurie control in their eyes. Suddenly, countless disdainful eyes were projected on Su mu, and many more regretful eyes,


    Although any sophistry is feeble for these girls, Su Mu hurriedly waved his big hand and explained with a dry smile. " Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m really not controlled by Laurie. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 612

    Before Su Mu could explain more, a lazy voice sounded from behind. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Oh, Su mu, you''re not satisfied with six at home. Do you want to come out and hook up with sister paper?"


    "Intoxicated." Su Mu looked suspiciously, and the goods that came unsteadily from the inner hall were intoxicated. Speaking of last time, elder sister Wang Du was in a hurry to run away and didn''t have time to find the goods. Unexpectedly, this guy returned to the school garden city,


    "Oh, little Su mu." Drunk, Hei hei, with a strange smile, he clapped his big hand and bent down with a smile. " Xiaoye, come to my brother. Su Mu is a big luster. "


    Generally speaking, Xiaoye, who has been ravaged by Su mu, is bound to take the opportunity to leave Su mu, but I don''t know when the goods offended Xiaoye. I saw the little girl look drunk in disgust, hem and haw climb up to Su Mu and start selling cute. " Brother Su mu, I tell you, intoxicated this pervert asked me to sleep with him last time. "


    All the girls immediately put their despised eyes on the intoxicated body. Of course, there is also admiration in this contempt. This is a crime against the wind. Doing such a thing under junruo''s eyes is really worthy of being the president''s fiance. They are brave enough. They seem to have foreseen that the ice sculpture standing at the door of rose tea restaurant will be seen again


    Su Mu''s eyes twitched for a moment. This is definitely high-grade black. Su mu, who has a deep understanding of Xiaoye''s personality, won''t naively believe her, but will he just take the opportunity to drop the stone,


    At that moment, Su Mu lovingly trimmed Xiaoye''s long messy hair and scraped her little nose with a smile. " Don''t talk nonsense. Why is it a pervert when people are intoxicated? It''s obviously a big pervert¡°


    In the face of Su Mu''s singing with Xiao Ye, he was intoxicated. He was stunned for a while and quickly straightened up. " Hey, you bastards, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll die¡°


    Before he finished, the temperature in the whole tea restaurant suddenly dropped to freezing point


    Including Xiaoye, all the girls immediately dispersed. Taking the opportunity, Xiaoye, who jumped from Su mu, quickly joined Jun Xi. The two little girls shouted for fear that the world would not be disorderly. " Intoxicated, big hooligan, peeping at her bath every day. "


    Su Mu was frightened to see that the water cup on one side was frozen and cracked, while intoxicated looked at Su mu with a sad face for help. He wanted to run, but his legs were frozen


    The next moment, a small hand braved the cold air suddenly put it on the intoxicated shoulder. Isn''t it our Jun Da beauty? I saw that Jun Ruo could almost scrape a layer of frost on her little face at the moment, and she smiled quietly. " Drunk, is what Xiaoye said true? "


    With that, if you don''t give any chance to indulge in any excuse, you directly raise your hands, and a human ice sculpture resolutely stands there. Su Mu looks at the scene with black lines all over his head and secretly rejoices that those in our family will listen to people''s explanation,


    It''s the so-called LV7 one anger, the world will fall apart,


    Seeing the angry gentleman, if he looked at it unkindly, Su mufei quickly stood up. " If you''re free, I''ll treat you to bread. "


    That little face as cold as winter turned into a smile like spring breeze. If you came up with a smile, you stood in front of Su mu. " Really? "


    It''s really good to buy. Although she knows that her brother''s wife can''t be bullied, Su Mu nodded decisively in order to prevent Jun ruo''s anger from burning her. " Or let''s go now. "


    "Just the two of us." Jun Ruo blinked his beautiful big eyes and hesitated to turn his head to see the intoxication turned into ice sculpture. His small face was full of tangled expression and refused extremely reluctantly. " Forget it. It''s not good¡°


    Seeing that the beautiful little face of Jun is full of grievances and reluctance, Su Mu smiled and pointed to the intoxication turned into ice sculpture. " Why don''t you let your intoxication out and I''ll invite you two to eat. "


    "This" Jun glanced at the intoxication in embarrassment, and finally the bun occupied the peak. She sighed helplessly, slapped him on the intoxication and liberated him. " I''ll spare you this time. If you dare to have another time, hum. "


    The liberated drunk fought a cold war and looked at Su mu with great gratitude. The goods smiled and hugged Jun ruo''s arm. " If so, don''t listen to Xiaoye''s nonsense. I haven''t asked her that. How can I see her flat figure? "


    If you can''t deny it, you snorted. Your little face was slightly red. You faintly glanced at the intoxicated and dishonest big hand and spat in a low voice. " Don''t mess around, Su Mu is watching. "


    At the beginning, Su Mu was still sympathetic to the goods, but seeing the goods eating junruo tofu in front of him recklessly, Su Mu didn''t wonder when the goods were so close to junruo. He couldn''t help but be jealous. This jealousy began to make people black


    How did you say that? Those who show their love have to die. Su Mu quickly caught the language defect in his intoxicated words and asked with a smile. " You mean if Xiaoye has a good figure, you''ll like her. "


    Intoxicated, I didn''t expect Su Mu to suddenly shade him. I saw that the expression on Jun ruo''s small face was gloomy again. The goods hurriedly raised three fingers. " Ruo Ruo, I swear by Su Mu''s little brother that I will only marry you in this life. "


    If you like to hear something, it''s your favorite,


    I saw the big beauty spit with a little red face. " I know I''m a liar. "


    Su Mu''s eyes twitched and seemed to be turned negative. Why should this goods swear to our little Su mu? NIMA, what if this goods marries two in the future? It''s absolutely possible according to this guy''s character,


    However, seeing the happiest smile in the world on the face of beauty Jun, Su Mu knew that there was nothing to say with a woman captured by love, so she could only give you a cruel look with a cheap smile,


    He raised his chin with intoxication and pride. The rippling expression seemed to say, little sample, fight with me. You''re still young,


    Su Mu is so angry that he is really itching. But if you can''t listen to what you say now, you can only wait for the next chance. Anyway, intoxication and mistakes often happen,


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Su Mu sneered. " Let''s go and go to the small bakery nearby. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 613

    Seeing Su Mu''s sinister smile, he was intoxicated and secretly vigilant. At the same time, he was a little surprised. It seems that the pure Su Mu no longer exists. What happened in this period of time? It seems that there is time to investigate what Su Mu has been doing recently,


    Jun Ruo gently pulled, intoxicated and smiled. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info "let''s go."


    Then they went out of the rose tea restaurant and went to the nearby bakery,


    Along the way, Su Mu was intoxicated with the goods and showed his love to Jun Ruo with a smile. He even ate some tofu from time to time. He just didn''t make a little mistake, which made Su Mu depressed. When did the goods become so close to Jun Ruo? A few months ago, they didn''t even pull their hands. Now, look at the virtue that they want to be integrated with Jun Ruo, In addition, the perfect little face and domineering figure of Junda beauty, although Su Mu already has six beauties, they are not around. They can''t help but envy it,


    Finally, Su Mu couldn''t stand the two people greasy and crooked behind him. He turned his head with a black face. " Hey, hey, will you two stop? It''s on the street. Even if you don''t mind, consider how I feel. "


    Intoxicated by the speech, he couldn''t help crying. The goods hugged junruo''s small waist and said to Su mu. " What''s the matter? I envy you. There are six in your family. Why do you envy me? "


    "Drunk." If you were ashamed and annoyed, you gently pinched and got drunk, and looked at Su mu with embarrassment. " Su mu, I''m sorry. This guy is so disorganized. "


    Jun Ruo suddenly has a aura of understanding. Su Mu and intoxication are stunned at the same time. They have nothing to do with her. These two goods are good friends, intoxication and intelligence. What happened a while ago is that they know clearly that Su Yan and they are not at home, Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to win with his courage. Su Yan is LV7 too brave,


    Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves strangely, if you didn''t turn your little face slightly red, you twisted your delicate body and muttered in a low voice. " What are you doing¡°


    "It''s okay, you go on." Su Mu smiled bitterly and waved her hand. It''s hard and happy to indulge in this goods now. I remember that this goods also complained to him at the beginning. It''s naturally a very proud thing to have such a beautiful fiancee, but the only thing that can''t be accepted is that the fiancee has a strong desire to control her husband, so the goods always act as if they don''t want Jun Ruo, However, according to the current situation, junruo seems to have changed a little in order to get drunk,


    "Continue what." Jun Ruo murmured in shame, stretched out his small hand and knocked out the big hand that was getting more and more dishonest, and looked at Su Mu curiously. " Su mu, Yan''er, aren''t they at home? "


    "It''s hard to say. They are all going abroad to perform their tasks now." Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head,


    "Ah, then you''re not at home alone." Jun Ruo raised her little hand and covered her mouth in surprise. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the six little girls who wanted to control and compete with her could safely let Su Mu stay at home alone. Speaking of it, Su Yan seemed to have explained to her. Looking at Su mu, she didn''t care much at that time. Unexpectedly, they all went out,


    Thinking of this, Jun frowned and thought a little. Su Yan and she are also good sisters. Now they have the same strength as her. This face still needs to be sold. So if Jun didn''t think too much, he smiled and said. " Su mu, why don''t I move to your house with Xi Xi for a while. "


    Suddenly Su Mu was stunned and drunk


    It''s impossible to be drunk and calm. Move to Su Mu''s house. Isn''t this cohabitation,


    What else can su Mu say about this extremely considerate proposal? Of course not. Mom, if you don''t say you''re intoxicated with it, you''ll follow it shamelessly at that time. If elder sisters go home and see two more chicks at home, they won''t care what they come for. It''s definitely the rhythm of dying,


    Seeing Su Mu''s resolute rejection of the proposal, he was intoxicated and breathed a sigh of relief. However, he did not relax his vigilance, but took junruo to slow down and carefully follow Su mu. His eyes were definitely like those of a thief,


    Su Mu looked at the goods with a wry smile. " Hey, you don''t have to. I''m not interested in your fiancee. "


    "Hum, that''s hard to say." Drunk, he snorted softly, as if he didn''t want to believe Su mu,


    Just then, a huge poster on the roadside attracted Su Mu''s attention. The familiar pretty face and confident smile came into Su Mu''s eyes,


    He looked at Su mu, who stopped and looked up at the huge poster, turned around and looked at it, and suddenly his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. " Su mu, you won''t be a fan of Ji Rujing. "


    Su mu, who was looking at the poster in a trance, obviously trembled, waved her hand guilty and said with a dry smile. " No, no, how can I be her fan? "


    "Hey, hey, sample, you''re not honest." His intoxicated eyes suddenly narrowed. What is he doing? He''s engaged in intelligence. Some people show strange emotions when facing certain things, but they have a lot of research. Su Mu''s behavior is obviously guilty. It seems a little fishy inside. It seems that he has received intelligence before. Su Mu and Ji Rujing had contact for a short time, Even attended a party together,


    Forcing himself to look away from his unforgettable pretty face, Su Mu looks at another corner of the poster. On September 9, movie queen Ji Rujing will attend a charity fundraising at the Huanyu film and television activity center in Xueyuan city,


    "Intoxicated, what date is it today?" Su Mu''s voice trembled slightly. Unconsciously, it seemed that she had missed something she shouldn''t have missed


    Sure enough, there was something fishy. I was intoxicated and put away the cheap smile on my face. " Today is September 10th. "


    "Well," Su Mu replied in a daze. Sure enough, she still missed it,


    Intoxicated, he carefully glanced at the confused Jun Ruo and said with a smile. " Well, it seems that Huanyu film and television activity center is still collecting money today. If you are her fan, you may see it in the past. "


    Su Mu turned his head and took a deep look. " Thank you. "


    "Have a nice trip." Drunk and smiling, he raised his eyebrows at Su mu. Is there any need to say this? Information and Su Mu''s actions clearly show that Su Mu has an affair with Ji Rujing. As a brother, how can you not help him at this moment,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 614

    Without saying anything more, how could su Mu not understand his intoxicated mind? He nodded heavily, looked at Jun Ruo with regret and left here quickly,


    "Drunk, Su mu, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" Jun Ruo turned his head in doubt and asked,


    Intoxicated, he raised his eyebrows and shrugged with a smile. " Who knows, it''s probably a stomachache. "


    Ice Xue''s clever Jun Ruo can''t see that Su Mu has something to do with the little star on the poster. She just wants to try whether intoxication is honest. At present, the goods play taijiquan with her, and they can''t help gritting their teeth and pinching the intoxication. " You men are not good things. "


    In order to keep an eye on the intoxication, Jun Ruo put down his face and humbly asked Chu attachment for advice on how to make people feel very painful. At that time, Chu attachment didn''t think too much, so he taught Jun Ruo a few tricks at will


    Intoxicated, I felt a pain of great pleasure coming from my waist. I quickly reached out and grabbed Jun ruo''s little hand and smiled at Jun Ruo. " Well, if we don''t take care of other people''s housework, we''d better take care of ourselves. "


    "But" if Jun hesitates, it''s nothing to her, but it''s a big deal to Su Yan. Women will always think about things from the perspective of women,


    "Be obedient and leave it alone." Intoxicated, he put away the bad smile on his face and looked at Jun Ruo very seriously,


    I was intoxicated in front of Jun Ruo, but I never passed by. How can I say that a serious man is the most handsome. Jun Ruo blushed, hesitated a little, bit his red lips and nodded gently. " Well, I see. "


    Jun Ruo, who has always had nothing to do with obedience, was so easily recognized, which surprised me. It seems that she has really changed a lot for me,


    At the moment, he was intoxicated and didn''t continue this topic. Jun smiled cynically again and smiled and stretched out his hand to hold junruo''s small waist. " Ah, Su Mu is gone, and there are only two of us left. Shall we do something else? "


    The world of two people is not what Jun Ruo has always expected, but intoxicated this bastard has been avoiding her


    Suddenly, Jun Ruo was interested and made a gesture with a smile. " First go to eat bread, and then go to the movies. "


    Watching a movie, the corner of your eyes twitched. If Jun''s hobby in movies is not affordable to ordinary people, this girl especially likes strange movies, and the average length is more than three hours. When people are speechless, she has to watch them two or three times each time


    He sighed helplessly, was intoxicated and nodded with tears. " Well, well, listen to you. "


    "Well, I don''t know about it, hehe." If you show a bright smile, the little bird clings to his intoxicated arm,


    She answered with an intoxicated and bitter smile, turned around and looked at Su Mu''s departure direction, and sighed secretly. I said, brother, I can only help you here, and the rest depends on you. Alas, I said, you have six, NIMA, there is another one outside, a whole seven, mom, can you stand it in the future? Can you bear it? I''ll kill you,


    Su Mu came to the Huanyu film and television activity center at the fastest speed in his life. He came here with full expectation, but the result was frustrating. There was no one here, let alone holding any fund-raising activities


    Still missed it? Su Mu sighed and stood silently at the door of Huanyu film and television activity center, staring at the eight gold characters on the plaque. I really don''t know if I have a chance to meet her this time


    I don''t know how long I stood here. An old security guard with white hair slowly saw Su Mu standing here from Huanyu film and television activity center. He couldn''t help but come up enthusiastically, "Hey, young man, you''re waiting here to see Ji Rujing."


    "Yes." Su Mu glanced lightly at the old security guard without explaining his intention,


    Obviously, the old security guard belongs to the type who is unwilling to be lonely. Before Su Mu spoke, he whispered. " You young people like these beautiful women. It''s true. Yesterday, several rich second generations donated tens of millions for Bo Hongyan''s smile with red eyes. It''s really a disaster for the beauty and a loser for the family. "


    Besides, Su Mu''s eyes twitched. Needless to say, Ji Rujing must have made a small hand,


    Seeing that Su Mu still didn''t respond to him, the old security guard felt boring and snorted. " Ah, if you want to see Ji Rujing, come back in the afternoon. The fund-raising doesn''t start until 1 p.m. it''s inconvenient for you to stand here at 9 o''clock. Go away quickly. "


    "Old gentleman, you mean Ji Rujing will come this afternoon." Su Mu quickly reached out and grabbed the old security guard who was about to turn and leave,


    Seeing the old security guard groaning, he quickly stretched out his hand and patted Su Mu''s big hand. " Oh, boy, take it easy. My old bone can''t stand you. "


    "Ah, yes, I''m sorry." Su mufei quickly released his big hand and bowed respectfully to the old security guard. " Sorry, I''m so excited. Will Ji Rujing show up this afternoon? "


    Seeing Su Mu so polite and white, the old security guard didn''t investigate anything, but showed an expression that men understand. " You said that if she didn''t come today, would anyone else donate money? The rich second generation made an appointment yesterday. It is said that they bet that whoever wins can invite Ji Rujing to dinner. "


    Knowing that Ji Rujing not only didn''t leave the School Park City, but even appeared in the afternoon, Su Mu was relieved and couldn''t help smiling at his speech. " And that. "


    The old security guard showed a smile of disrespect for the old man, patted Su mu on the shoulder and said in earnest. " That''s not true. Those second-generation rich people think they can have a wonderful encounter with Ji Rujing by virtue of their family''s money, but why didn''t they find that Ji Rujing didn''t look at them at all? With my decades of experience, she has a heart. Young man, I advise you, don''t think too much, beauty, just have a look. "


    "Well, I see." Su Mu smiled. It seems very interesting. Would you like to help Ji Rujing later? Now we have a thick pocket. At least we can deal with a few rich second generations,


    "Alas, I know you won''t listen to me. Well, I won''t talk to you. I''m going on duty." Lao Bao Anle smiled twice, turned and left slowly,


    In the afternoon, Su Mu silently clenched her fist, suppressed her excitement, and casually walked into a cafe on one side,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 615

    Waiting is often long and lonely!


    Su Mu sat in the cafe, ordered a cup of coffee at will, and silently turned to look at the gate of Huanyu film and television activity center,


    Su Mu has never experienced such a thing as what to do when she sees her later. She doesn''t have any clue for a moment. She can only imagine all kinds of scenes when they meet


    For Ji Rujing, the woman who took away his first time and gave it to him for the first time, Su Mu doesn''t know how to locate her in her heart. Anyway, she can''t let her run around outside


    Near noon, the gate of Huanyu film and television activity center became lively gradually. Many media reporters with cameras ignored the obstruction of the security guards and rushed in one after another, seemingly trying to grab some good positions,


    Luxury cars roared from the other end of the road and scrambled for parking spaces at the door of Huanyu film and television activity center. Greasy young people quarreled fiercely for a parking space close to the door, as if finding a good parking space would be favored by the goddess. They were so excited that they really wanted to fight!


    For a time, this street was just polluted. Of course, most young people who think highly of themselves handed over their luxury cars to their subordinates. They didn''t rush into the Huanyu film and television activity center, but found a place nearby to sit casually,


    Since we want to find a place to sit down, we naturally want to find a place with good mood, good service and no share. We should know that the identities of these greasy young people are not simple. Either they are the rich second generation, the official second generation, or even some people who are not Xueyuan city at all. They come all the way, not to see the beauty of the film queen, And then have a wonderful encounter with her,


    As a result, the cafe where Su Mu lives has become the most popular place. What place can be more emotional and more in line with their identity than the cafe. Although these guys can''t see anything in their bones, they at least look like gentle gentlemen on the surface,


    In just five minutes, the coffee shop, which was a little deserted, was already full, but many well-dressed young people still came in,


    What if there''s no room? Let''s squeeze,


    Because no one knew Su mu, he was at leisure. No one came and asked to sit at a table with him,


    Su Mu himself is naturally very happy to see this. To put it bluntly, these guys are all bastards in his eyes. It''s not bastards to beat his women. It''s impossible for Su Mu to call others brothers with a smile,


    However, the problem soon appeared. There were so many people. Naturally, everyone came out. There were all kinds of birds when the forest was big, not to mention these domineering rich and official second generations,


    A strong young man walked into the cafe and was stunned when he saw that it was full of people. He frowned and looked at the young people gathered in twos and threes in the cafe. He found that none of them was easy to provoke. The key was that he was not interested in offending two or three people at the same time, So his eyes soon fell on Su mu, who was sitting alone on the window seat,


    It has to be said that Su Mu''s position is very good. When you turn around, you can see the situation at the door of Huanyu film and television activity center. If Ji Rujing, the film queen, shows up, you will naturally be the first to see it,


    Without any hesitation, the young man stared and staggered in the direction of Su mu,


    Seeing the young people walking towards Su Mu''s position, many young people gave out heiheihei cold laughter, and the irony in the laughter was not expressed,


    This guy''s name is Li Shuanghe. He is a bit of an identity. He is also a famous bully in Xueyuan city. His father is the only official law enforcement organization in Xueyuan city. He is the director of the competent person''s Supervision Bureau. Because of his cheap father''s identity, although he is an incompetent, he still gets up in Xueyuan city and has hooked up with several competent women,


    It is worth mentioning that this guy took a fancy to an Xiaoran, senior inspector of the competent person Supervision Bureau, and wanted to hide the rules. He didn''t want to be beaten by fat. He went back to cry with his father and was severely beaten by his father, warning him not to play an Xiaoran''s idea. How can he hide it? For a time, Li Shuanghe not only lost face, He also told his colleagues with his own body that an Xiaoran''s identity is not simple. Anyway, it''s best not to think about her,


    Hearing that the goddess film queen Ji Rujing was coming to Xueyuan city to raise money for charity, Li Shuanghe was a little excited. To put it bluntly, his father was the head of the largest legal violence organization in Xueyuan city. Even if he lost his face a few days ago, Li Shuanghe still walked sideways in Xueyuan city, Of course, the situation of walking sideways is to return one yard to one yard without provoking the student autonomy Association. How can Ji Rujing miss it when he comes to the School Park City,


    A young man sitting behind Su Mu was very "enthusiastic" and whispered a reminder to Su mu. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Hey, friend, be careful. Li Shuanghe is not a good stubble."


    Su Mu was staring out of the window in a daze. He couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at the young man behind him in doubt. " You''re talking to me. "


    Before waiting for the young man to speak, Li Shuanghe punched Su mu on the table in front of him and said in a grim voice. " Hey, boy, are you from out of town? Sorry, I''ll take this position from Li Shuanghe. "


    Su Mu looked up strangely at the tall Li Shuanghe and asked himself helplessly, do I look like a bully,


    Yes, for Li Shuanghe, who can bully better than Su mu with tender skin and tender flesh,


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, which undoubtedly didn''t encourage Li Shuanghe''s arrogance. Li Shuanghe sneered with disdain, and his exaggerated chest muscles twitched magically twice, hehe said with a strange smile. " Boy, don''t you hear me? Get out of the way quickly. What I hate most is little white face. Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t get out of the way. "


    Su Mu finally responded this time. The goods responded without salt. " What are you? "


    The second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials in the whole Cafe burst into laughter. Li Shuanghe was ashamed. Of course, he had to laugh at it. What''s more, he shouted at the opening of the market to bet. If the fight broke out, who would win and who would lose,


    As soon as they heard that someone was going to make an opening bet, Sao Nian, who had some pain in the long wait, responded one after another, waving a lot of cash and shouting that they wanted to make a bet. However, most people put their chips on Li Shuanghe. Who makes this guy tall and big, and everyone knows that this guy''s physical skill is a little standard,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 616

    Li Shuanghe''s dark face suddenly turned purple. It was those guys behind him who were afraid of chaos who shouted. The voice of betting on him eased his face a lot. He stared at Su Mu very ferociously. Biquge www.biquge.info "how dare you talk to me like that."


    If this look of the goods is evil in Su Mu''s eyes, aren''t the demons on Babylon the evil of evil? They disdained Li Shuanghe and Su Mu waved his hand impatiently. " If you''re bored, go away. "


    At this time, the years of busy betting over there had ended, and a young man shouted. " Shuanghe, come on, I''ll watch you and beat that little white face to death. "


    Suddenly, countless cheers sounded. The originally quiet Cafe became extremely noisy, which made Su Mu a little upset. He gave Li Shuanghe a cold look, and his indifferent eyes just made Li Shuanghe step back,


    But the cry behind him made Li Shuanghe retreat. If he retreats now, he will lose his face. Although Su Mu''s eyes were terrible just now, Li Shuanghe is still very confident in fighting,


    At present, Li Shuanghe picked himself up, sneered and pointed to the messy "backup group" behind him, hehe said with a strange smile. " It seems that I will lose face if I go away now. "


    Just then, an elf girl quickly walked into the cafe. Seeing the noisy people, she couldn''t help blinking her beautiful big eyes and asked curiously. " What''s so busy? Come and tell me. "


    A cute little beauty suddenly appeared among a group of old men. It''s impossible to be unobtrusive,


    The whole cafe was quiet for a moment. Everyone stared at the little beauty, and even Su Mu looked up at the little beauty,


    This little beauty is about 1.6 meters tall, her delicate facial features are impeccable, and her absolutely domineering body proportion makes her not tall. She has a very perfect figure. A pair of water smart big eyes seem to attract people''s souls, which has attracted most of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people''s enthusiasm for watching and dueling, A long black and beautiful hair was casually draped over his small shoulder, setting off the whole person with extraordinary delicacy,


    "Miss Qin Han." A rich second generation with a brilliant move exclaimed, walked over quickly and politely, and the goods said with a low eyebrow. " Oh, Miss Qin Han, why did you arrive so early? "


    As soon as someone took the first step to pay attention, the rest of the people were not calm. They stood up and couldn''t wait to go to the girl and ask for warmth. Look at that posture. The identity of this beautiful girl is not simple,


    Even Li Shuanghe, who obviously couldn''t get along with Su mu, quickly put away his ferocious expression and smiled,


    While Su Mu was wondering about the girl''s identity, the young man behind him quickly stood up and pulled up his companion. " Come on, let''s go and say hello. "


    "Er, as for who is that woman? I came to see Ji Rujing, not her."


    "Oh, you really deserve to be an otaku. This beauty is the daughter of the president of Huanyu film and television culture company, and is the initiator of this fund-raising. If you want to get close to Ji Rujing, you have to start from her. Moreover, if you get her favor, you don''t need Ji Rujing. At least you won''t fight for a hundred years."


    "I''ll wipe it, the daughter of President Huanyu. If you didn''t say earlier, go, go."


    Seeing these Sao nians surround Qin Han like chicken blood, Su Mu reluctantly turns his eyes and continues to look out of the window silently. Although he has learned from the words of the two people behind him that he can get close to Ji Rujing through Qin Han, Qin Han seems very busy now. Don''t disturb him,


    Suddenly, Qin Han was surrounded by a group of men who seemed to have eaten a bottle of Viagra. Qin Han didn''t show a flustered look. She carefully avoided several salty pig hands. She smiled and smiled and paid them one by one. For her, these years are all big wrongs. The big head of the Fund-raising Activities wants them to come. Otherwise, how could she plead for her good friend Ji Rujing to come out?


    Almost everyone gathered around. Su mu, who was still sitting there calmly, naturally became a different existence. In addition, his beautiful and strange face and his anxious eyes due to Ji Rujing''s affairs soon attracted Qin Han''s attention,


    Qin Han looked up and down at Su Mu suspiciously, waved his little hand quickly, and knocked off a salty pig''s hand that stretched out to catch her hand. " Well, don''t make trouble. I''ll be angry if I make trouble again. You can see sister Ji Rujing in the afternoon. "


    Simply speaking, Qin Han calmed the group of men. Regardless of what the group of men thought, Qin Han walked to Su mu with a smile and gently knocked on the table. " Is there no one here? Can I sit here? "


    Su Mu originally wanted to get in touch with Qin Han. Since she was the initiator of this fund-raising activity, she must have something to do with Ji Rujing, but Su Mu didn''t want to get involved just now, so she had to give up the idea of getting in touch with her,


    At present, the beautiful woman named Qin Han sent her to the door. Su Mu raised her eyebrows and smiled and stretched out her hand. " No one, please sit down. "


    The men who were bullied by Qin Han saw that Qin Han took the initiative to sit in Su Mu''s position, and his eyes almost stared out. As expected, they still pretended to be deep and promising. Most people didn''t say much, but looked at Su mu with envy and returned to their seats again in twos and threes. It''s still early to start the fund-raising. It would be bad if they were robbed of their position,


    Li Shuanghe, who had planned to take Su Mu''s position, suddenly brightened his eyes and walked towards Su mu with a smile. Wouldn''t it be possible to get along with Qin Han if he drove the boy away,


    Su Mugang wanted to talk about his life ideal with this beautiful little beauty in front of him. By the way, he learned about Ji Rujing. When he looked up, he saw Li Shuanghe looking at him slowly,


    It''s really not afraid of death. Su Mu sighed, gently stretched out an electric finger and looked at Li Shuanghe faintly. " Go away, or die. "


    "Capable person." Li Shuanghe stepped back carefully and sneered Do you know who my father is? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes silently. " I don''t care who your father is. Well, get out of here, or I''ll be rude. "


    "Oh, wait for me." Li Shuanghe glared at Su mu with hatred. He knew it was useless to play hard with the guy in front of him. In the end, he was unlucky. Go find someone to trouble him,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 617

    Seeing Li Shuanghe leaving the cafe with a gloomy face, Su Mu sneered with disdain. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "you know."


    For a moment, everyone in the cafe looked strange. As a capable person, he was really bold. He didn''t even know the son of the director of the competent person Supervision Bureau. How did he get along in the School Park City,


    Many people are even more directly gloating. I''m sure someone from the Supervision Bureau will come to trouble him later,


    But Su Mu doesn''t care so much. With his current strength and contacts, let alone in Xueyuan City, no one dares to jump out and take care of him even if he walks sideways in the Longyu kingdom. Even the great queen dares to beat him. He''s afraid of such an idiot who plays hard outside by relying on his family''s forces,


    When Su Mu turned her head, she saw Qin Han''s two big eyes shining at him. This obsessive look brought Su Mu a very bad feeling. What''s the situation? Did I look handsome just now? This chick was conquered by my brother''s charm in an instant. It''s unscientific. How can it be so fast,


    Before Su Mu finished, Qin Han quickly stood up, stretched out two small hands and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand. " You are a capable person. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and probably understood something. It is estimated that this chick is a crazy admirer of ability. She pulled her big hand out of those two soft little hands with a bitter smile. " Well, I''m a capable person. You sit down first¡°


    "Yes." Qin Han gave a clever answer, sat back in his seat, blinked his big eyes and looked at Su Mu curiously. " What level of ability are you? You look great. "


    "Nothing. I''m just an ordinary person." Su Mu answered with a wry smile,


    "It''s impossible. I have a good eye for people. Don''t hide. Show me your ability quickly." Qin Han patted the table excitedly and looked at Su mu with a smile,


    "Well, I came to see Ji Rujing." Su Mu jumped away from the topic very wisely. Obviously, following the girl''s words can''t have any good results,


    How could the gifted Qin Han not see that Su Mu didn''t intend to show her ability in front of her? Suddenly, the bright smile on her small face dissipated and the disappointed look took its place. However, she didn''t leave this position, but lay on the table with her small mouth bored. " I know you came to see sister Ji, but you told me it''s useless. If you want to see sister Ji, you have to work hard. "


    Well, there seems to be a play. Su Mu asked with a smile. " Tell me how hard you try. "


    The disappointment on Qin Han''s face disappeared in an instant, and he said softly with a smile. " If you show me your ability, I''ll secretly arrange for you to meet her. "


    Su Mu doesn''t know how to perform. Even if he performs, Qin Han will find an excuse not to admit it. Su Mu twitches in the corners of his eyes, sighs and gives up his plan to inquire about Ji Rujing here


    Seeing Su Mu silent, he just drank coffee and looked out of the window. Qin Han was a little anxious. His big eyes turned strangely, and he immediately had an idea,


    Qin Han smiled at Su Mu and raised his lovely little eyebrows. " Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Qin Han, the daughter of the president of Huanyu film and television culture company, and I''m also Ji Rujing''s best friend. I played together from childhood. "


    Ji Rujing''s best friend, it makes Su Mu unable to be interested, so she couldn''t help asking. " Really. "


    Qin Han was quite satisfied with Su Mu''s interesting performance. She smiled happily. " Of course it''s true. So if you want to get close to sister Ji, you should please me first. "


    Well, back to the issue of acting ability, Su Mu turned her eyes helplessly. She was really defeated. Moreover, women''s girlfriends are like men''s brothers. How can they be sold casually? Su Mu has no enemy in the vertical and horizontal love field now. How can she be fooled by this golden lady so easily,


    Then Su Mu smiled, raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile. " In this way, you arranged for me to meet Ji Rujing. When you''re done, I''ll give you the ability to perform. How about it? "


    Qin Han was stunned for a moment. Why did the goods say what I wanted to say? How good is it? After a little hesitation, Qin Han said softly. " Well, actually, I don''t want to watch the show, but I''ve been watched by some bad guys recently. You look great. Can I hire you to protect me? "


    "Don''t you have a bodyguard?" Su Mu looked at Qin Han strangely and didn''t believe her words. From the beginning of meeting, the girl spoke one by one! When surrounded by a group of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, he followed good advice and coaxed those bastards into obedience. Obviously, it is not a simple role,


    "Yes, but they are too weak for capable people. If they continue to protect me closely, it will be very dangerous." Qin Han sighed, looked up and silently stared at Su mu for a while, and then said softly. " A capable criminal gang took a fancy to the donation. They wanted to kidnap me. I''m worried about it these days. Can''t you help me? "


    How could su Mu believe the little girl so easily? She smiled, took back her big hand and took up her arms. " Do you think much of your bodyguards? "


    Seeing Su Mu still didn''t believe her, Qin Han couldn''t help getting angry. " Why don''t you believe me? Why do you think I came here so early alone? There are so many people here that they dare not start. Even they dare not offend so many people with status at the same time. "


    In fact, everything Qin Han said is true. She is really liked by a capable criminal gang. She is worrying about this these days. However, after learning that the capable criminal gang is called Pandora, the whole school city simply does not have a strong capable person willing to help her, and she is full of Rookies that LV3 can''t find


    "Don''t you think it would be dangerous for you to hire me to protect you?" Su Mu spread out his hands and smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth. It seems that it''s interesting to circle with this chick,


    Just then, two men shrouded in windbreaker walked into the cafe and walked straight to the location of Su Mu and Qin Han,


    As Qin Han turned her back to the door, she naturally didn''t notice the situation behind her. She still held out her hand and grabbed Su Mu''s arm. " Would you please help me? I promise you, I will arrange for you to meet Ji Rujing. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 618

    Su mu, sitting opposite Qin Han, naturally noticed the two men who wrapped their whole bodies in windbreaker and wanted to write on their forehead that I was a bad man. Moreover, Su Mu believed Qin Han''s words just for a moment. This chick was really watched by people and was an old acquaintance of him,


    The windbreaker of the two men was embroidered with Pandora''s logo. The criminal group who wanted to kidnap Lin ruoyi was not them. Su Mu''s first war in life was dedicated to them. Who makes that war look unsatisfactory? It''s impossible to want Su Mu to care about it. It''s a stain of life,


    At that moment, Su Mu patted Qin Han gently and grabbed his small hand. Biquge www.biquge.info "well, I believe you, but you must arrange for me to meet Ji Rujing, okay."


    "Well, you believe me." Qin Han looked happy, but she was so smart that she had some doubts about Su Mu''s sudden belief in her. She looked at Su Mu curiously and asked. " Don''t you believe me? "


    Su Mu chuckled and pointed to Qin Han''s back. " I think these two should not be your bodyguards. "


    "Hey." Qin Han was stunned for a moment and looked around in doubt. What caught his eyes was that two men in windbreaker came slowly. The goods didn''t care much. He just turned his head and looked at Su Mu and gently shook his head. " No, what''s the matter? "


    You made me feel a little nervous. Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. Seeing that the two men were about to approach, she stood up with a sneer and welcomed them. " Hey, you two, stop and take another step forward at your own risk. "


    At this time, Qin Han finally noticed something wrong. Those noisy rich second-generation officials didn''t dare to make any sound just now


    The girl quickly stood up and hid behind Su mu, carefully sticking out her head and looking at the two men in windbreaker,


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the two men in windbreaker actually stopped when they heard his words. One of them slowly raised his head and showed a pretty face. He waved with a smile. " Sir, please don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean any harm. We just want to invite Miss Qin Han to our side. "


    Su Mu turned his eyes directly. When did the frightening Pandora literature and art rise? He has a grudge against Pandora Su mu. Since the battle suffered a little injury and set a precedent, Su mu, who was originally intact every time, didn''t get hurt in a battle. This goods waved his hand very arrogantly. " Don''t you see she''s with me now? If you''re not free, get out of here. "


    Just then, another man in a windbreaker slowly raised his head, and a slightly hoarse voice sounded. " Then you''ll have to go to hell. "


    What this guy said was to the point and directly threatened Su Mu''s life. However, Su Mu didn''t care much. Many people threatened his life. Pandora is nothing to him now. It''s his appearance that makes Su Mu afraid to compliment,


    I saw countless centipede like scars on the windbreaker man''s face, accounting for almost 80% of the whole face. When he spoke, these scars would agitate together, unspeakable nausea,


    Qin Han, who was poking his head behind Su mu, took a cold breath when he saw this terrible face and hurriedly retracted behind Su mu. After listening to the words of the man in the windbreaker, Qin Han naturally knew that the two men were the bad guys who came to her. They didn''t scream, but their voice trembled slightly. " That money can''t be given to you! It''s for the disaster area. You have to protect me¡°


    "But I don''t want to go to hell." Su Mu laughed twice and patted Qin Han''s little hand with his backhand. " Hello, Miss Qin Han, it''s time to fight. Can you stop clutching my clothes so that I can''t play well? Don''t you want to see me perform? "


    "Ah." Qin Han was stunned and quickly let go of his little hand,


    The handsome man in windbreaker snorted coldly. " Toast without penalty, scar, do it. "


    The scar answered, and his arms sprang out. The body hidden under the windbreaker was full of fruit, and his body was covered with centipede like scars, which looked very disgusting. With his actions, the scars on his body surged wildly, like countless caterpillar crawling, and countless sharp blades stabbed out from under the scar at the next moment, Makes him look bloody,


    "Hey, hey, die." Scar sneered and jumped up with open arms,


    This is also a capable person. Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. Look at his scar breaking posture. He has not hurt anyone yet. He has shed so much blood. It is estimated that the goods will lose too much blood to see the gods later. Besides, NIMA, why do you take the blade away from your body? Why did you rush over like this, Do you think no one dares to hit you when you''re covered with knives,


    "It''s disgusting." Qin Han screamed, stretched out two small hands and directly hugged Su Mu''s waist,


    "I''ll go." Su Mu couldn''t help scolding. Why is this chick so unreliable at the critical moment? Su Mu looked up at her just now,


    However, this is not the time to tangle with these things. Seeing scar on the other side pounce with a ferocious smile, he will give him a bear hug. It''s not so fun to be hugged, but Qin Han tightly hugs Su mu. The goods are so scared that they close their eyes and scream all the time. The two ups and downs in front of Su Mu''s chest make su Mu feel a little confused, At this moment, Su Mu could not help feeling that the goods were from the opposite group,


    "Get out." Su Mu didn''t break away from Qin Han either. He just raised his hand and gave scar a big ear scraper. His silver hand directly comforted scar''s face full of knives


    Seeing this scene, the young man standing in place couldn''t help but burst out a proud laugh and went straight to hit the scar''s face. It''s really brave,


    However, it was expected that Su Mu''s hand was abandoned by scar. The blade on scar''s face melted like soft cream. Su Mu''s big hand slapped directly on scar''s face without hindrance,


    Just listen to the "pa" sound and the knife scar''s dull hum. Su Mu slapped him out, broke the glass of the cafe and lay down in the street. What''s more frightening is that the faint silver light directly eroded the whole body of the knife scar,


    Su Mu blinked and looked suspiciously at the place where scar had just been lying. The goods had no resistance to decomposition ability. LV Jiah NIMA came out to be a bad man at this level,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 619

    The passers-by on the street saw that the glass of the roadside cafe suddenly broke, and it seemed that a human object flew out, but when they looked carefully, there was nothing, so Su Mu didn''t cause any panic this time,


    But everyone in the coffee shop saw it. Besides, the scar left two big teeth on the ground. Maybe it was because Su Mu slapped it out and spared the erosion of decomposition ability


    For a time, the atmosphere in the cafe dropped to the freezing point. The noisy second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people had closed their mouths because of Pandora''s appearance. Now when they saw this scene, they didn''t even dare to speak out


    Although Qin Han with her eyes closed didn''t see this scene, she heard the sound of broken glass, and Su Mu still stood there and let her hold it. That is to say, the bad guys flew out, and the girl didn''t scream. She carefully opened her big eyes, but saw that the ugly and ferocious pervert with knives all over her body had disappeared, Only the handsome windbreaker man stood there with a pale face and a cold sweat on his forehead. The second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people around dared not breathe,


    Before Qin Han could react, Su Mu patted Qin Han''s little hand and looked at her strangely. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "have you had enough? I have a girlfriend."


    "Ah" Qin Han whispered, his face flushed, instinctively released his two small hands, and thought it was wrong. What does that mean? What''s it to me if you have a girlfriend,


    Then Su Mu saw that Qin Han held his hand around his waist again, raised his little face and shouted. " Hold it. What''s the matter? Am I not as beautiful as your girlfriend? I''ll hold it. You bite me. "


    "You won." Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. The eldest lady is the eldest lady. She can''t make trouble in general. She didn''t see one left. She gave a helpless wry smile. Su Mu turned her head and looked at the remaining man in windbreaker, bared his teeth and showed a smile. " You''re lucky. I''ll spare your life. Don''t let me see you next time. "


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the windbreaker man didn''t retreat, but looked at him pale. " May I take it that your excellency is against us Pandora¡°


    "Well, what do you think." Su Mu raised her eyebrows and smiled excitedly. " You''re not qualified to work hard with me. Go away. I''m in a good mood now. "


    "Hum." The man in the windbreaker snorted heavily, shook his big hand and left the coffee shop,


    Qin Han blinked her big eyes. Although she didn''t know what had happened, the remaining man in windbreaker was scared away by Su mu. If these wronged big heads were scared away by Su mu, today''s fund-raising was not going to fail. She quickly released her little hand around Su Mu''s waist, her little face was slightly red, and pretended to hum twice. " Don''t panic, let me explain. I believe everyone has seen that I am unfortunately watched by Pandora. Standing next to me, this is actually the bodyguard I hired. Don''t be afraid. His name is¡°


    Su mu, standing next to Qin Han, turned black and tried to resist the impulse to reward the girl. He knew that these bastards sitting here were the big heads of the fund-raising activities. If they were scared away, it was estimated that today''s fund-raising would be over, and Ji Rujing might not appear, so he whispered helplessly. " Su mu. "


    Qin Han looked at Su mu with great gratitude, gestured a little hand, and said with a smile. " His name is Su mu. Don''t worry. He won''t hurt you. I can guarantee this. Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the afternoon. "


    Hearing Qin Han''s words, the second generation of officials and the second generation of the rich suddenly showed a clear look. They were relieved one by one. Although they still looked a little unnatural, when they heard that Qin Han was leaving, they smiled goodbye one by one and made a promise to absolutely support Qin Han''s charity,


    Seeing this scene, Qin Han breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said goodbye to these gold owners one by one, and took Su Mu away from the cafe quickly. Originally, she came here in advance to hide in the crowd. On the one hand, she didn''t let her bodyguards face danger, on the other hand, she protected herself, But now, since Su Mu is so powerful that he can scare off Pandora, why are you hiding here,


    After the two left, these unwilling official second generation and rich second generation suddenly became active. Why? When Li Shuanghe left just now, it seemed that he was going to ask the people of the competent person Supervision Bureau to find Su Mu trouble. Now there''s a play. Su Mu is not a good role at first sight,


    Speaking of it, Su Mu was lucky this time. Just now, in order to help Qin Hanyuan, she didn''t want to tell her her real name directly. Fortunately, none of these official second generation and rich second generation knew him. In fact, it can''t be said that they didn''t know Su mu. None of these people here have heard of the man who accepted the blood rose, This is the idol of all men in the Dragon feather kingdom. They heard that a man accepted the famous blood rose, but they didn''t know the man''s name was su mu


    So, Su Mu is lucky. If someone knows him and the scene just now reached their elder sisters, cough, they took special care of him when they left home


    At the thought of this question, Su Mu tangled about what to do about Ji Rujing. It was not easy to catch her this time and they must keep her. But when they came back, they suddenly found that there was a beautiful woman in the Su family. Who knows what they will do when they are excited,


    Su Mu fought a cold war excitedly. This is a dead end. We have to think about it in the long run,


    Qin Han, who was pulling Su Mu to turn east and West, naturally noticed the unnatural expression on Su Mu''s face and couldn''t help stopping in doubt. " What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    "Well, no, I''m fine." Su Mu smiled and waved his big hand, looked down at his big hand held by Qin Han, and subconsciously broke free. " Miss Qin Han, where are we going? "


    "Call me Han Han." Qin Han chuckled. Su Mu''s behavior became shy by default. Seeing that the girl smiled proudly, she naturally hugged Su Mu''s arm and raised her small eyebrows. " What''s the matter? You''re shy. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes, looked down at Qin Han''s towering chest and gently moved his arm. " Han Han, this is not good¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 620

    Seeing Su Mu''s performance, Qin Han was immediately happy. Why? There are not many shy men these days. She smiled and rubbed Su Mu''s arm with her towering chest, and tooted her mouth to sell cute way. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo\¡£ q §£ 5. / / "what''s wrong?"


    It has to be said that Qin Han''s abacus is popping. According to Su Mu''s current reaction, as a young lady wandering among countless stupid men, Qin Han can almost conclude that Su Mu must be a pure first brother. Even if Su Mu said he had a girlfriend before, Qin Han can be sure that the goods didn''t even pull their hands with his girlfriend and took the route of pure love, Otherwise, just a small hand, why is he so nervous? It seems that he is afraid of being seen. He is such a powerful person! You have to use your charm to keep him around, no,


    Of course, all this is just what Qin Han thinks


    Obviously, Su Mu''s current resume is the opposite of Qin Han''s own. If Qin Han knows that Su Mu not only has six girlfriends, but also has had sex with three of them, It''s estimated that she should be cautious if she still keeps her virginity. If she knows that the man her dear friend Ji Rujing often mentions is the one she is seducing now, it''s estimated that the goods have to beat their chest and feet, and want to dig a hole to bury themselves


    According to the normal situation, if anyone refuses Qin Han''s beauty, he is definitely not a man, but Su Mu has to refuse and treat it with a gentleman''s courtesy. I don''t know when an acquaintance pops up in the street and casually goes to their elder sister''s ears to say something, If Qin Han is Ji Rujing''s best friend, Su Mu''s identity is enough to hurt. It''s sooner or later to see Ji Rujing with Qin Han. What would Ji Rujing do if she found that Su Mu was unwilling to hook up with her best friend,


    These are naturally what Su Mu is thinking about. At the thought of Ji Rujing''s reaction after seeing this situation, Su Mu just doesn''t dare to think about it, but Qin Han obviously doesn''t want to let him go, so Su Mu retreats to make progress. From the previous performance of Qin Han around the pig men, she takes great care of her body,


    So Su Mu chuckled, took out the arm held by Qin Han and gently bounced on her smooth head. " Come on, you''re too young for me, and I love my girlfriend very much. You don''t have a chance. "


    Qin Han was stunned by this sudden act of intimacy for a long time. It seemed that she couldn''t understand why Su Mu seemed to have suddenly changed herself. She rubbed her forehead with her small mouth. The more she thought about this, the more wrong it became. What do you mean you don''t have a chance? As a standard young lady, she is a young lady Qin who has never touched a leaf in the flowers, God knows how many men have a wonderful encounter with her every day. Her self-esteem is bursting. She dares to say that the beautiful, innocent and lovely Miss Qin has no chance. Who can bear it,


    Qin Han pretended to hold his towering chest and smiled. " Where am I? I''m twenty-one. "


    "Well, you''re old. I''m nineteen." Su Mu silently took her eyes back from her chest and didn''t look at her,


    "Ah, you''re only nineteen." Qin Han looked at Su mu in amazement. His small face was full of disappointment. " Then you''re not my dish. I like bigger ones. "


    Su Mu glanced faintly at Qin Han''s towering chest and gave a strange smile. " A man older than you, you really have a strong taste. "


    Qin Han couldn''t hear the meaning of Su Mu''s words. He immediately beat Su mu in shame. " Hey, what are you talking about? I can''t see you''re quite talkative. I mean, I like mature and steady men. A tender boy like you is not my dish. "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and quickly fought back. " Do you think I''m not mature enough? There are few handsome and powerful people like me. "


    "You." Qin Han smiled and looked up and down at Su mu, and suddenly jumped out. " Then you are my boyfriend. "


    "You win." Su Mu has no choice but to raise his hands and surrender. Can''t he be molested instead


    Qin Han immediately became happy, smiled and took Su Mu''s big hand and left. " Well, I won''t make trouble with you. Let''s go. My sister will take you shopping. "


    "I can think you want me to go shopping with you." Su Mu smiled helplessly and sighed. Women like shopping so much for Mao,


    "Yes, but I''ll take my brother shopping." Qin Han smiled, sold a cute to Su Mu and asked with a smile. " Su mu, is your girlfriend beautiful? "


    "Of course." Su Mu raised her eyebrows and answered with great pride. That expression was incomparably intoxicated. Who else in the world has a stronger harem lineup than him,


    "Oh, is she as beautiful as me?" Qin Han stopped and looked at Su mu with great interest,


    Su Mu silently looked at Qin Han and smiled. " I don''t want to hit you. "


    "Cut, I guess she''s not as beautiful as me. Let''s go over there." Qin Han snorted softly. His confidence on his small face was silent. He dragged Su Mu into a clothing store on the side of the road,


    Judging from Qin Han''s dress, she is a very particular girl. In the previous coffee shop, she was more comfortable when facing the gold owners. She was not a spoiled young lady. Then she calmed down to appease the gold owners after facing Pandora, which made Su Mu look at her a lot, In addition, in the short conversation with her just now, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling that the beauty seemed a little interesting


    But it''s interesting. Su Mu cares about Ji Rujing, not Ji Rujing''s best friend,


    Silently looking at Qin Han, who was focused on picking clothes, Su Mu couldn''t help saying. " That Han Han¡°


    "Who made you call me that? You are younger than me. Call me sister Han." Qin Han snorted proudly without looking back. He was just immersed in his own world. The two days he was stared at by Pandora suffocated her


    Su Mu''s eyes twitched for a moment. People had to bow their heads under the eaves and admit to counseling first. Now Su Mu said with a dry smile. " Sister Han Han, I think you should take me to Ji Rujing. "


    "Why, I''m in a hurry." Qin Han turned around and looked at Su mu with a smile. " Are you a fan of sister Ji? I''m so anxious to see her. This time she will come to Xueyuan City, but it''s all my credit. If I hadn''t begged hard, she wouldn''t have come here. "


    "Er, so it is." Su Mu answered with a dry smile. He really didn''t know how to continue this topic, because he knew that 99% of Ji Rujing''s reluctance to come to Xueyuan city was due to him


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 621

    Of course, I don''t know why sister Ji seems reluctant to come to Xueyuan city. Anyway, she''s here now, so hey hey. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï\\¡¢qb5¡£ C0m \ \ "Qin Han turned around with a smile, put his small hands behind his back, and looked up at Su mu,


    Is this action asking for a kiss? Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The tender red lips are really attractive. However, Su Mu still keeps quite rational. This is Ji Rujing''s best friend. He coughed softly and asked carefully. " So. "


    Qin Han smiled with satisfaction and shook his charming body with a wink. " So, don''t you think you should make me happy? "


    It sounded a little evil. Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. " This¡°


    "Oh, you see, if you make me happy, I might not only arrange for you to meet sister Ji, but also help you get your autograph." Qin Han smiled and paused for a moment. His small eyebrows raised slightly, and then he continued. " I can even arrange for you to have dinner with her. Of course, in order to avoid your beast, I will supervise you. "


    Su Mu frowned, helped his forehead, took a deep breath, scolded faintly, paralyzed, and let it go. The goods waved a big hand in a very tragic way. " Come on, how do you want to be happy? I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman this time. "


    "Is to accompany beautiful women." Qin Han stretched out his hand discontentedly and twisted Su mu for a moment, humming proudly. " Look at your expression. It seems that you just thought of some very evil things. Am I right? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Although she had been together for a long time, Su Mu knew that she couldn''t be weak with this one in front of her. At present, the scoundrel shrugged his shoulders. " Don''t you think of it, and ask me¡°


    Qin Han''s face turned red when he heard the speech. Just now she did deliberately induce Su Mu to think in that direction, so that she could have a chance to scold him. Unexpectedly, he was bitten by the goods. It''s very normal for a man to think that he is a man, but a woman wants to cough,


    Qin Han is a standard woman and a standard little woman. What can I do? Do it,


    "Why are you so bad?" Qin Han blushed and stretched out his hand to grab Su Mu''s tender meat and clenched his teeth,


    Her little strength can make su Mu feel. It''s impossible. Su Mu has already practiced the meat here. She smiled and looked at the lovely appearance of Qin Han, who was angry with shame. Su Mu couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows vaguely and said with a bad smile. " My mouth is not only bad, but also worse in other places. "


    Qin Han was stunned for a long time. She couldn''t understand Su Mu''s meaning. She was depressed. When she first met, the goods were clearly a gentle, polite and beautiful little handsome guy. Why did she step closer to the big sex wolf in less than an hour,


    Many customers in the surrounding stores cast strange eyes here, and some people began to mutter. " Today''s young people really want to tune at home. In public, alas, the world is getting worse. "


    Although the murmur was very light, Qin Han listened to it without missing a word. Suddenly, his small face turned red. Then he looked at his small hand still pinched at Su Mu''s waist, quickly took it back and spat discontentedly. " I know that my mouth is dead. "


    Su mu, who didn''t know that his glorious image had completely collapsed in Qin Han''s heart, smiled proudly. He didn''t make a sound and sneered at himself. Little girl, fight with me. You''re still young,


    Looking at the strange eyes of other guests in the store from time to time, Qin Han felt that she couldn''t lift her head. Today, she met an opponent. She thought how many two hundred and five Miss Qin surrounded her every day. When she suffered a loss, she secretly determined to find the venue,


    But let''s get out of here now. Those broken thoughts are really annoying,


    At that moment, Qin Han hummed softly and didn''t pull Su mu. " Go, go to another store. "


    With that, before Su Mu could respond, she went out first with her cheeks bulging,


    Angry, Su Mu reluctantly scratched the back of her head and sighed silently. A woman is a woman. Do you want to make trouble? It''s her. If she can''t make trouble, she can either do it or play a small temper. However, it seems to be a woman''s natural privilege. It''s lovely to say that the chick is angry, but she doesn''t look good when her elder sister is angry,


    He shook his head and didn''t continue the idea. It''s impolite to think about another woman when shopping with a younger sister, although Su Mu has been thinking about meeting Ji Rujing


    Silently following Qin Han, Su Mu smiled and looked at Qin Han''s angry appearance. It seems that the eldest lady seldom eats flat,


    "Laugh, laugh what laugh, laugh to death, hum." Qin Han suddenly turned back and stared at Su mu,


    Oh, I''m really angry. Su Mu wisely chose to admit counsellors and coaxed them to the with a bitter face and a good voice. " Well, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. Can''t I buy you something to eat? "


    "Hum, that''s decent." Qin Han hummed softly with a small face. He couldn''t help but hang a smile at the corners of his mouth. He took Su Mu''s big hand, held it in his arms fiercely, pouted his small mouth and muttered softly. " I seem to like you a little. You can do it yourself. "


    This time it was su Mu''s turn to be restless and quickly took out his hand. " Well, er, I think we''d better keep a distance. "


    Seeing Su Mu so flustered that he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet, Qin Han couldn''t help laughing. " You, can''t you be so evil? I just said I like you. I like many people. Like is not love. I like all my friends. Look at your excitement, I said I like bigger than myself. "


    Feeling is that we are amorous. Su Mujun''s face is slightly red and responds with a dry smile. " Then you didn''t make it clear¡°


    "Fool, well, you said you wanted to invite me to eat. There''s not much time left for the fundraising. Lead the way quickly." Qin Han smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Su Mu''s big hand, and then pulled it, holding Su Mu''s big hand like a child,


    Now that she is the boss, Su Mu naturally can''t express any opinions,


    In order to make Miss Qin happy, Su Mu found a fairly high-grade western restaurant nearby and took Qin Han in. Su Mu was afraid to go to the restaurant he often went to. The waiters there were almost all acquaintances, and Miss Qin would not like the restaurant he usually went to. They were the ladies of rich people and wanted to eat, It must be something of high grade,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 622

    Sitting in this classy restaurant, Su Mu took a menu and handed it to Qin Han. Biquge www.biquge.info "watch what you like to eat."


    "Hey, hey, I won''t be polite to you." Qin Han answered with a smile, took the menu, frowned slightly as soon as he opened it, looked up at Su Mu a little embarrassed, and said softly. " Hey, why don''t we go to another store? The dishes here are so expensive¡°


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. In front of her feelings, the eldest lady doesn''t like expensive food, but when she is with her sister, even if she doesn''t have money, she has to fight her face and be fat! Besides, Su Mu had money in his pocket. He waved his hand gently. " Don''t change. The time is coming. Just order what you want. I can afford such a small amount of money. "


    "Then I''d better obey my orders." Qin Han Hei hei looked at some frightening numbers on the menu silently. It''s better to save him a little,


    Finally Qin Han casually ordered a few inexpensive dishes. Su Mu didn''t say much. Instead, she took another high look at the eldest lady. This chick is good,


    Soon, all the dishes Qin Han ordered came up. Qin Han on the table showed the true colors of the eldest lady, took a small bite with great grace, and talked with Su Mu from time to time,


    "Oh, I''m full." Qin Han felt his belly with a sad face, took a paper towel and wiped his greasy mouth,


    "Ah, that''s enough." Su Mu was stunned. When he came out early in the morning, he was also a little hungry. Seeing Qin Han eating so politely, he was embarrassed to wolf down. He didn''t expect the big lady to eat so little,


    "Lose weight, what can I do?" Qin Han pouted, glanced at the food on the table and muttered in a low voice. " If you eat too much, you''ll get fat. I have to get married. Are you hungry? Eat more. "


    Let a beautiful woman watch her eat. It''s a very unmanly thing. Su Mu resolutely shook her head. " I''m almost there, and it''s getting late. Let''s go to the fundraiser. "


    "OK." Qin Han nodded slightly, stood up and waited aside,


    After su Mu asked the waiter to settle the bill, they both walked out of the restaurant. It is worth mentioning that when Su Mu took out the unlimited gold card, Qin Han was a little surprised. After thinking about it carefully, it suddenly became clear that those with ability are generally rich, and Su Mu seems to be very strong,


    They talked and laughed as they went to the Huanyu film and television activity center. A mask stall on the side of the road attracted Qin Han''s attention. Miss Qin''s eyes wandered around strangely and pulled Su Mu to the mask stall,


    Su Mu here is wondering why Qin Han pulled him over. Qin Han over there smiled and spoke with a smile. " Hey, boss, how do you sell this mask? "


    The boss of the stall was dozing off because he didn''t have business. Suddenly, he heard someone ask for the price and opened his eyes vaguely. When he saw the beautiful looking Miss Qin, the boss couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and quickly stood up in his chair and said politely. " Ah, this beautiful lady, do you want to buy a mask? Look at your beautiful appearance, I''ll give you a discount. "


    "OK, let me see." Qin Han smiled and glanced proudly at Su mu, who couldn''t touch his head. The expression on his small face seemed to say, look, I''m still very charming,


    Miss Qin looked up and down at the mask on the stall, and finally chose a white semi covered mask. She picked up the mask and looked at it carefully. She turned her head and handed it to Su mu. " Take it and show me. "


    "Why?" Su Mu looked at Qin Han strangely. The strange girl must have some ideas. You''d better be careful,


    "Oh, don''t ask. Bring it to me." Qin Hanhu raised his small face and stuffed the mask into Su Mu''s hand,


    What else could su Mu do? She could only smile bitterly and put the mask on her face,


    "Well, yes, very handsome. That''s all. Don''t take it down." Qin Han smiled and stopped Su Mu''s attempt to take off the mask. With a smile, he took out a lovely change bag and paid for the mask,


    After saying goodbye to the boss, they continued to walk in the direction of Huanyu film and television activity center,


    Su Mu gently pushed the mask on his face. He felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pull Qin Han who was humming a little song. " Hey, Han Han, why did you ask me to wear this mask? "


    "Said call me sister Han." Qin Han turned his head and stared at Su Mu discontentedly,


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. " Well, sister Han, can you tell me what medicine you sell in this gourd? "


    "Do you think I can''t see that you are a little strange? I''m doing it for you. Your girlfriend must be fierce." Qin Han snorted proudly and made two gestures with his small hand at will. " You have been watching around carefully since you met. You must be afraid of meeting people you know. With this, you don''t have to be afraid of being seen with me by people you know. "


    Su Mu tilted her head and pushed the mask on her face. She made some sense. Wearing a mask really doesn''t have to worry about these. Seeing Ji Rujing later can give her a surprise. That''s a good idea,


    Then Su Mu smiled and gently reached out and rubbed Qin Han''s soft long hair. " Can''t you see that you are quite careful. "


    Qin Han angrily stretched out his hand and knocked off Su Mu''s cheap hand. As soon as his small hand inserted into his small waist, he began to hum. " What do you mean? When did I become careless? I warn you, don''t touch my head. It''s obviously younger than me. "


    "Well, I admit I''m younger than you." Su Mu looked down at Qin Han''s chest, which fluctuated violently because of anger,


    Qin Han was almost angry and hurriedly raised his two small hands to protect his chest. " Where are you looking? I tell you, don''t make me angry, or you won''t want to see Ji Rujing. "


    "OK, OK, I won''t annoy you, OK." Su Mu shrugged indifferently. After a brief contact, he had some understanding of Miss Qin''s temperament. She was so proud and strong that she refused to admit defeat. She was a child in her bones,


    "Hum, let''s go. It''s almost time. The fund-raising starts later. You should protect me. Don''t patronize sister Ji. Also, don''t let Pandora''s people disturb the fund-raising activities." Qin Han made a face at Su Mu and made a lot of requests,


    "This" Su Mu was immediately embarrassed. It must be no problem to protect her, but it''s difficult not to let Pandora''s people disturb the scene,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 623

    Seeing Su Mu''s embarrassed appearance, Qin Han asked suspiciously. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, let me tell you the truth. There must be no problem protecting your safety, but if Pandora wants to make something, I can''t take care of it." Su Mu reluctantly spread his hand and said that there was no way to do this,


    "Well, don''t worry." Qin Han smiled proudly. " I won''t squeeze your labor force. I''ve asked the members of the discipline Office of the student autonomy union to help maintain the safety on the scene. They are still very interested in raising money for the disaster area. "


    Su mu of the Discipline Department carefully takes the mask on her face. It seems that it is really necessary to take this thing. Fortunately, she has asked clearly, otherwise she will run in confused and meet those acquaintances of the Discipline Department, and it will be over. The silly girl Su Mu doesn''t care. With the mask, the girl may not recognize him, The only question is whether the damned Liu Hanshi is here. That bastard''s ability is to see through people''s hearts. He shouldn''t meet him. This guy should be engaged in intelligence with intoxication


    Seeing Su Mu''s silence and a sneaky appearance, Qin Han asked curiously. " Hey, what''s the matter with you? When I say the Discipline Department, you seem very nervous. If you have committed a crime, you still say that your girlfriend is from the Discipline Department. "


    She really hit one sixth. Isn''t sun ni the former director of the Discipline Department, but Su Mu would never be an idiot to tell this strange girl about it, and then he waved his hand with a dry smile. " Nothing, nothing. I can rest assured that there are people from the Discipline Department. Let''s go quickly. It''s almost time. "


    Seeing that Su Mu is about to go to the already bustling Huanyu film and television activity center, Qin Han hurriedly pulled him back. " What are you doing? Come this way. "


    "Yes." Su Mu looked strangely and looked in the direction Qin Han pointed. Isn''t that the back door? We don''t sneak around. Why should Mao go through the back door,


    It seemed that he saw Su Mu''s doubts. Qin Han smiled and gestured proudly. " You know, I''m a celebrity! I don''t know how many paparazzi are waiting at the front door. If you go through the front door, you won''t avoid a lot of trouble. "


    As soon as her voice fell, Su Mu saw a black business car roaring to the back door. A beautiful woman with a cap on her head and a pair of wide sunglasses on the bridge of her nose quickly walked down the chartered car and flashed in through the back door. Su Mu wondered if it was difficult for her to know whether this beautiful woman was Ji Rujing,


    "Oh, I see." Qin Han tilted his head and looked meaningfully at Su Mu whose eyes were completely attracted by the figure. It seems that this guy is not just Ji Rujing''s fans,


    Su Mu resolutely turned his head and slapped Qin Han on the shoulder. He almost knocked Miss Qin to the ground. The goods nodded as if it were serious. " Sister Han Han, I think what you said is very reasonable. Let''s go in through the back door. "


    Without waiting for Qin Han to speak, he dragged Qin Han and ran to the back door,


    Qin Han looked at Su Mu''s anxious expression and wanted to drag Su Mu back to ask for clarification, but he didn''t have much strength, so he had to drag him into the back door,


    The two entered the Huanyu film and television activity center through the back door. Ji Rujing, who had just entered, seemed to have forgotten something in the car. He was coming out to get it. Suddenly, he saw Qin Han and Su Mu sneaking in. Ji Rujing was stunned. " Han Han, why are you here now? "


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? You didn''t arrive. Can the fund-raising start ahead of time? Come and hug. " Qin Han answered with a smile, went over with open arms, hugged Ji Rujing intimately, and turned his head proudly to see Su mu,


    Is this showing intimacy? Su Mu''s mouth rose slightly, but he finally saw it,


    "Dead girl, don''t make trouble." Ji Rujing twisted Qin Han''s small ass strangely, looked up at Su Mu suspiciously, and Liu Mei frowned slightly. It seemed that Su Mu was a little familiar, but he couldn''t recognize it with a mask. After all, she had only been in contact with Su mu for a few days, and Ji Rujing didn''t think too much. He smiled and gently touched Qin Han''s small nose. " Dead girl, who is this man with you? He''s so mysterious and comes in with a mask. "


    Suddenly Qin Han was interested and smiled and pulled Ji Rujing to Su mu. " Ah, sister Ji, let me introduce you. This is the bodyguard I hired. He''s very handsome and powerful, but it seems that he has something difficult to hide and can''t appear in public. Speaking of it, this guy is still your fan. "


    "He is capable." Ji Rujing looked at Qin Han suspiciously, took down the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, smiled and stretched out his little hand. " Hello, I''m Ji Rujing. "


    Su Mu looked down at Ji Rujing''s little hand, hesitated a little, sighed lightly, reached out and grabbed the delicate hand, trying to make his tone plain. " Hello, I''m Su mu. "


    The plain words were as loud as thunder in Ji Rujing''s ears. Her delicate body suddenly stiffened and looked up at the mask unbelievably. The glittering tears fell uncontrollably along the beautiful corners of her eyes, and the attractive red lips trembled slightly


    Smiling, Qin Han, who wanted to go to the room to uncover the tiles, was startled at the sight of Ji Rujing. He quickly grabbed Ji Rujing''s small hand from Su Mu''s claws, took Ji Rujing, who was powerless, back two steps, looked at Su mu with hostility, and looked anxiously at Ji Rujing who was powerless against her. " Sister Ji, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. "


    She saw Ji Rujing''s teeth nibble at her red lips, gently raised her little hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, struggled to stand up, and gently patted Qin Han who was holding her. " Han Han, can you let me stay alone with him? "


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Qin Han is completely stupid. What''s the situation? The rhythm seems a little wrong. Rao is smart. Qin Han wants to break his head and can''t figure out what happened just now,


    "Don''t worry so much. I''m fine. Go and prepare for the fund-raising." Ji Rujing blushed slightly and pushed Qin Han with a little shame, as if he was a little impatient,


    Qin Han suddenly looked strange. It seemed that she had an affair. God, Ji Rujing had an affair with someone, and her best friend didn''t know,


    "You''re not going yet." Ji Rujing glared discontentedly at Qin Han, who was stunned over there. Look at that posture. If Qin Han doesn''t go, she will give the goods a good look,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 624

    Why should I go away? Hey, don''t you two think you should explain to me. Qin Han shouted with great eyes. He looked at Su mu with a smile on his mouth and Ji Rujing with a crimson face who bit his red lips from time to time. How do you think these two guys have one leg


    Seeing that the goods didn''t intend to give up, Ji Rujing''s expression on his small face changed a few times. He secretly clenched his teeth, snorted and directly came forward to hug Su Mu''s arm, turned his head and stared at Qin Han, who almost stared out. " He is my man. Are you satisfied? "


    Su Mu couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows when she heard the speech. The most sad level has passed so far? He was worried that Ji Rujing didn''t recognize their relationship when they met. He resolutely turned around and stabbed Qin Han over there. The goods carelessly stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Rujing''s small waist. " She is my woman. Are you satisfied? You can go. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ji Rujing shyly stretched out his hand and twisted Su mu. He ignored the dishonest big hand on her small man waist, turned his head and looked at Qin Han and said. " Han Han, be obedient and let me stay alone with him. "


    Qin Han took a deep breath, and everything was connected. Why did Su Mu act unnaturally when it comes to ambiguous topics from the beginning of the meeting? Why did he take the initiative to throw himself into the arms and give tofu to eat? He didn''t dare to eat the goods. His feelings are that the goods have an affair with her best friend Ji Rujing, not just one. It''s all a woman and a man. Can it be simple, It''s just a leg. Tell us earlier. Will we not let you meet Ji Rujing? Anyway, what do you mean by your attitude of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge,


    I saw Miss Qin frowning and patting some slightly painful heads, looking at the two people who showed their love in front of me with infinite contempt. " Su mu, how dare you lie to me? Ji Rujing, you don''t tell me if there are men. Now you still value sex over friends. You two are big bastards. "


    Ah, Miss Qin seems angry. Su Mu is careful not to make a sound. It''s better not to provoke her,


    Qin Han''s temperament Ji Rujing could not understand. She saw that Ji Da Mei spat casually, turned her eyes and gave Qin Han a rude look. " Have you said enough? You can go and prepare for the fundraising. "


    Qin Han was so angry that he turned around and left. After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and glared at Su mu. " Su mu, wait for me. "


    "Ah, I, why." Su Mu is stupid. We didn''t say anything. Why do you miss us?


    But Qin Han obviously didn''t answer Su Mu''s interest. He snorted coldly, twisted xiaomanyao and disappeared at the back door entrance,


    Anyway, she finally left. Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a strong force came from her arms,


    But Ji Rujing broke away from his arms and looked up at him with gnashing teeth. " He said, "why didn''t you come yesterday?"


    This stubble just stifled Su Mu''s great determination to ask her to stay, and spread her hands with a sad face. " I only saw the news that you came to Xueyuan city this morning¡°


    "I care so much about you." Ji Rujing waved his small hand excitedly and lowered his head slowly. His shoulders trembled slightly, and there was a faint voice of crying. " Do you know that I almost thought you had forgotten me and would never see you again. "


    Tears are always a woman''s most powerful weapon. Su Mu hurried forward and hugged her again, gently patting Ji Rujing''s fragrant back. " Well, well, don''t cry. I''m wrong. "


    "This is your attitude of admitting your mistake." Ji Rujing raised her small head discontentedly and looked at Su mu with a resentful look. Her small mouth pouted slightly,


    Well, I see. I can''t wait. Su Mu gave a wolf kiss with a bad smile,


    For a long time, lip points,


    Su Mu silently looked at Ji Rujing, who broke his tears into laughter. " Rujing, please don''t go. "


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ji Rujing smiled and pinched Su Mu''s face, revealing a bright smile. " But I still have to go. "


    "Why?" Su Mu frowned. Something seems to be wrong. Isn''t it affectionate enough,


    "Hum, the water in your house is too muddy. I''m afraid I can''t even step in and get out of the bone." Ji Rujing snorted, gnashing his teeth and put his hands together, pulling Su Mu''s face under his mask into a big cake. " You must have eaten secretly when I was away. Well, you still want me to go back with you. Why do you think so beautiful, you big flower radish. "


    Su Mu looks bitter. It seems that there is no way to refute this. At present, the goods will do what they want. Hey hey, with a bad smile, she looks at Ji Rujing and says. " Don''t you know whether our radish is big or not? "


    Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment and finally reacted. Suddenly, his small face turned red and twisted Su Mu severely. " Little coyote, when did your mouth become so bad? "


    Su Mu smiled proudly and looked down silently at Ji Rujing, who was skillfully leaning against his arms. " Why are you still leaving? "


    "Are you sure you can handle the six in your family?" Ji Rujing looked up in disdain and stared at Su mu. " Intrigue, those little girls are certainly not my opponents, but if they start, I won''t be miserable. "


    "Cough, I can do my best," Su Mu replied with a dry smile. There''s really no way to fight back,


    "Well, stop talking, I don''t want to disturb your life." Ji Rujing looked up at Su mu, stretched out her small hand and took off the mask covering Su Mu''s face,


    Su Mu frowned. " But¡°


    Before she finished, Ji Rujing stretched out a small hand and pressed Su Mu''s lips. She smiled and shook her head. " Don''t say that. I won''t stay whatever you say. If you have this heart, I''ll be satisfied. "


    "OK," Su Mu sighed helplessly. She insisted on leaving. Can she still force her to stay,


    Ji Rujing breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Su Mu had given up retaining her. Does she not want to stay? But what else can she do if she stays? Even if he can handle all the things at home, what about the things outside? Recently, blood rose has caused a great sensation and offended many people, It''s hard for Ji Rujing not to pay attention to this kind of thing. Besides, she has been paying attention to Su Mu''s trend. If she joins Su Mu''s family, she will certainly become a breakthrough for those who want to embarrass bloody roses. At that time, she will only put Su Mu and even Su Yan in danger


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 625

    Sometimes Ji Rujing hates herself. She doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. But as an incompetent, what can she do? She can only carefully hide herself and try not to bring unnecessary trouble to Su mu


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. The fundraising is about to start. Don''t delay. Go in. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Ji Rujing chuckled and raised her hands to put a mask on Su mu,


    "Hmm" Su Mu nodded and followed Ji Rujing into the dressing room,


    When they walked into the dressing room, Qin Han was holding her arms and waiting for them impatiently. At this time, she had changed into a white low cut backless dress, with a large piece of beautiful skin exposed. The whole dress shaped her infinite curve close to perfection. This figure proportion is good, even if it is not high, it is also very sexy,


    Seeing the two people walking in together, Qin Han immediately looked happy, and then a small face and a tiger. " You two are finished talking about love. Sister Ji, look at the time. "


    Ji Rujing snorted, threw the cap on his head aside and raised his pointed little chin. " Why, it''s late. It''s their blessing to wait for me. "


    Qin Han twitched at the corners of her mouth and gave up the problem rationally. She had never won since she was a child. Ji Rujing had planned to take the lead in her boyfriend. Unexpectedly, she had found a man. He was very handsome! He is also a capable person and seems to be very strong. The most careless thing is that he actually became the leader of this man and set him up for him who could not see him. NIMA, isn''t this Keng Niang,


    Thinking about Qin Han, he felt depressed and gave Su Mu a rude look. Suddenly, the girl was happy. She proudly pulled the edge of the low chest in front of the dress, lifted it up slightly and hummed. " Sister Ji, it seems that your man is not very honest. He has been looking at my chest as soon as he enters the door. "


    "Yes." Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment and looked around in doubt, but he saw that Su Mu was looking at Qin Han in a daze. Suddenly, Ji Rujing was angry and hit our best friend without paying attention,


    "Su mu." Ji Rujing gritted his teeth and walked up. He stretched out his little hand to hold Su Mu''s ear. " Have you seen enough? What''s good about a little girl? "


    "Hey, sister Ji, you''re wrong. Where is the family small?" Qin Han proudly propped up his chest. Looking at that dese, it seemed that he had found the field,


    But Su Mu took back his eyes with great regret and gently grabbed Ji Rujing''s small hand that was desperately holding his ear. The goods didn''t blush and their hearts didn''t jump, and even shook their heads seriously. " Alas, it''s a pity that it''s not as big as you. "


    Qin Han was almost angry this time, but she couldn''t refute it. Ji Rujing really developed better than her. She was tall and in good shape


    Ji Rujing couldn''t help but be happy when she heard the speech. She smiled and took her little hand out of Su Mu''s big hand, and touched Su Mu''s face with a smile. " Of course, if you are so small and hairy, look at your sister. "


    With that, Ji Rujing grabbed the corner of his T-shirt and tried to take off his coat,


    Facing this scene, Su Mu will naturally wait and see! It''s our woman anyway. It doesn''t matter to have a look,


    But Qin Han is on one side. She can''t ignore it. She hurried forward and grabbed Ji Rujing''s clothes. " What are you doing, sister Ji? "


    "Well, change your clothes. What''s the matter? Do you want me to play like this?" Ji Rujing blinked suspiciously,


    "Do you dare to be a little virtuous? You don''t see a lusty ghost staring wide and ready to appreciate it." Qin Han shouted discontentedly,


    Ji Rujing rolled his eyes and knocked Qin Han''s little hand off with a whimper. " Oh, silly girl, what''s the matter? Just look at it. He''s already seen all that should be seen. "


    The amount of information was a little big. Qin Han incredibly took out his ears and thought he had heard wrong. He turned his head and looked at Su mu, who was leaning against the wall with a bad smile on his face. " You won''t have that. "


    "Well, you''ve become smarter." Ji Rujing smiled and rubbed Qin Han''s small head. " Well, don''t be ridiculous. I''m going to change my clothes. It''s not good to keep your gold owners waiting for a long time. "


    Seeing Ji Rujing take off his clothes again, Qin Han doesn''t calm down. What about integrity? Well, integrity is worthless,


    Qin Han came to Su mu in three and two steps, and the tiger glared at him with a small face. " Hey, what are you looking at? Do you know what it means to be disrespectful? Why are you a man in the dressing room? Get out. "


    Su Mu shrugged his shoulders in an extremely rogue way. " I''m here to protect you two. "


    "I think you''re more dangerous here." Qin Han snorted angrily, grabbed Su Mu''s big hand and pulled him out,


    Ji Rujing turned to see this scene and didn''t say anything. It''s really nothing to let Su Mu stay in the dressing room, but she still said. " Su mu, come back to the hotel with me after the event¡°


    Qin Han turned his head and looked at Ji Rujing. What''s the rhythm, NIMA! You two bastards show a little love, okay,


    Soon, Su Mu gave Qin Han another fatal blow. " Don''t go to the hotel. There''s no one in my house tonight. "


    This time, not only Qin Han was stupid, but Ji Rujing was also stunned for a long time. Finally, Ji Rujing gave a shy, gentle, um, nod to show that he knew,


    Qin Han suddenly fell into a violent walking mode and punched and kicked Su mu. The small universe broke out and drove Su Mu out with a bad smile,


    He fell heavily on the door of the dressing room. Qin Han turned his head and looked at him humming a small song, as if Ji Rujing was in a good mood. " Sister Ji, what about your moral integrity? Was it eaten by the dog? "


    "Dead girl, how to talk." Ji Rujing looked at Qin Han discontentedly and hummed coldly. " I don''t even have chastity. I don''t even have chastity. What is chastity? "


    Qin Han took a deep breath and began to play rogue. " I don''t care if you can stop showing up in front of me. "


    "I can understand that you are jealous." Ji Rujing smiled proudly,


    "Well, you won. I envy you. All right." Qin Han weakly raised his two small hands to surrender,


    "In fact, there''s nothing to envy." Ji Rujing stopped her hand, and the glittering tears couldn''t help falling down her soft cheeks,


    Why did he cry well? Qin Han was startled and hurried forward to hold Ji Rujing. " Sister Ji, don''t cry. I''m wrong. Don''t cry. It won''t look good if you cry. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 626

    Han Han, it''s none of your business. "Ji Rujing gently patted Qin Han''s little hand, raised his hand, gently wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes, sighed and took Qin Han to one side. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "do you want to hear the story of me and him?"


    "Yes." Qin Han quickly nodded his head and reached out to touch Ji Rujing. He still had some slightly wet corners of his eyes. " But first, don''t cry¡°


    "Fool, I can''t cry so easily." Ji Rujing knocked off Qin Han''s little hand,


    "You also said that you cried twice in less than ten minutes." Qin Han nodded heavily and lifted Ji Rujing''s short, "how many times have you cried in front of me since you were young?"


    "You dead girl, which pot doesn''t open, isn''t it?" Ji Rujing stretched out his hand in shame and twisted Qin Han


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty minutes passed,


    Outside the dressing room, Su Mu leaned her head against the wall and looked strangely at the closed door. She couldn''t help complaining. It''s not good enough to change clothes. Women are trouble,


    She shook her head and Su Mu smiled bitterly. In the end, she still didn''t want to stay. Let''s spend more time with her these days


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. Qin Han came out with a small black face and stuffed a suit into Su Mu''s arms without saying a word. " Bastard, put this on, you bastard. I''ll shock the scene first, you super villain. "


    Without waiting for Su mu, who was scolded by her, Qin Han snorted angrily and turned away,


    What''s the matter? The chick suddenly seems to have eaten gunpowder. Su Mu looks at Qin Han''s back in doubt and scratches the back of his head. He just doesn''t think out where he offended her and doesn''t think much. He walks into the dressing room with his suit,


    At this time, Ji Rujing has changed her clothes and is mending her makeup in front of the mirror. When she sees Su Mu coming in, she turns her head and smiles. " Su mu, change your clothes quickly. You don''t need me to change them for you. Hurry up and go out with me later. "


    Su Mu tilted her head and looked at Ji Rujing. She was wearing a low cut backless dress of the same style as Qin Han, but her dress was black. Against the background of the black dress, her white and delicate skin looked particularly dazzling


    Su Mu couldn''t help reaching out to touch her shoulder. Suddenly, she met the salty pig hand. Ji Rujing was drawing an eyeliner. She screamed. Her hand was shaking. The eyeliner put a long black line directly on her forehead. How could she see how funny it was when Ji Rujing''s little face was black.


    Never underestimate a woman''s love of beauty


    Ji Rujing turned her head and glared fiercely at Su mu, who looked at her face and smiled secretly, and pointed to the black line on her forehead. " You''re still making trouble. Look what you''ve done. "


    Su Mu jumped over the topic very wisely and looked down at the two circles in Ji Rujing''s chest. " I said, Rujing, are you wearing too much? "


    Ji Rujing couldn''t help but be happy at this. The boy was showing his possessiveness. She snorted, turned around, picked up the makeup remover cotton, wiped the black line on her forehead, and said with a groan. " You mind me. You are not allowed to give any advice on dressing up. "


    Su Mu looked bitter and began to pretend to be pathetic. " But¡°


    "Nothing but." Ji Rujing stopped her hand and turned her head to give Su Mu a wink. " Anyway, don''t have any opinions. Change your clothes quickly. You''ll be rewarded later. "


    Award, Su Mu''s eyebrows raised. Award is the most loved thing. No, Su Mu doesn''t worry about what clothes she wears. Even if he worries, Ji Rujing won''t accept his opinion


    He took off his clothes and changed his clothes behind Ji Rujing,


    Ji Rujing looked at Su Mu smiling in the mirror with a black line all over her head, smiled bitterly, shook her head, stood up and changed her position. Who can bear to see a man in the mirror in front of her taking off his clothes,


    Soon, Su Mu changed into the suit prepared by Qin Han. I don''t know why it is suitable for formal clothes. In an instant, it changed from a silk dress that doesn''t pay attention to clothes to a high handsome and rich man. With a semi covered mask, it adds a little mystery and has an unspeakable taste,


    Ji Rujing also made up her makeup. When she turned to see Su Mu''s appearance, she was stunned and nodded with satisfaction. " This outfit is pretty good. "


    Su Mu proudly stretched out his hand and tightened the tie around his neck, and gave a bad laugh. " People are handsome and look good in everything. "


    "Well, look at you." Ji Rujing stretched out his hand to cover his small mouth and smiled softly. He stretched out his hand to hold Su Mu''s arm. " Come on, let''s go out. Hanhan should wait. "


    "Wait." Su Mu stood there, smiling, looked down at Ji Rujing, who was full of doubts, pouted his blood basin and sold it. " What about the good reward. "


    "I lost to you." Ji Rujing smiled bitterly, stood on tiptoe and sent a kiss. He quickly knocked out the big hand that was secretly going to attack his chest, and a tiger on his small face. " Don''t make trouble. It''s important to get down to business. "


    Su mu, who failed the sneak attack, groaned discontentedly and followed Ji Rujing to the activity site,


    At the event site, Qin Han smiled and stood among a group of well-dressed Sao Nian with a glass of red wine. Perhaps it was because she drank a little too much, and attractive red clouds floated on her little face,


    He casually dealt with a fool who came to propose a toast with a bottle of red wine. Qin Han scolded Su mu with a black face. NIMA, I should have thought that these two irresponsible guys must be tired of being in the dressing room for a while. I really don''t know what''s good about this fancy radish. If I don''t come out again, I''ll be drunk,


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the whole audience. Qin Han looked happy and turned his head. As expected, Ji Rujing came out of the background with Su Mu''s arm, but why did he hold his arm? Qin Han could vaguely hear the heartbreaking voice of countless Sao years


    This won''t work. Qin Han quickly picked up the microphone that was put aside. " Well, well, today our protagonist appears. Let''s start. First of all, don''t get me wrong. The man around our Miss Ji Rujing is her personal bodyguard, not her boyfriend. "


    Su Mu didn''t like it immediately. Ji Rujing''s little face was also unhappy, but Qin Han undoubtedly glanced at the two goods. The two guys only looked at each other with a bitter smile. Don''t spoil the good thing of the eldest lady?


    After Qin Han said this, countless relieved voices came, and several envious, jealous and hateful eyes hit Su mu. NIMA, being a bodyguard has such benefits. Ji Rujing is a movie queen famous for her jade daughter. Most people don''t even have the opportunity to pull a small hand,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 627

    Su Mu silently glanced at those strange eyes under the stage and shook his head. Ji Rujing has such a great charm. If the six in our family pull over, will these official second generation and rich second generation not kneel down and beg to hold their thighs,


    Qin Han walked to them with a smile, fiercely grabbed Ji Rujing from Su mu, glanced at Su mu, slipped the microphone into Ji Rujing''s hand, smiled and said. Pen "fun" Pavilion www.biquge.info "then please give a speech for this fund-raising activity."


    Suddenly there were countless thunderous applause under the stage. Su Mu tilted his head and looked at those fools who clapped their hands desperately. Can you clap your hands a little louder to get the favor of beauty? Do you need to work so hard,


    He saw the spareribs fighting hard and clapping his hands. His two palms were red. Even his slightly waxy yellow face was red and looked very painful. However, this guy was still unconscious and stared at Ji Rujing, hoping that the goddess would look at him,


    Obviously, Ji Rujing didn''t have any interest in his face, which turned waxy yellow because of excessive wine and color. She smiled gracefully, pressed her little hand, and suddenly calmed down. Then Ji Rujing smiled at Qin Han,


    Qin Han immediately understood and gently snapped his fingers. " Holographic image. "


    A wide holographic image projection appeared behind the three people. The image completely recorded the earthquake in a city on the border of the Dragon feather kingdom a few days ago. The seemingly solid houses were torn to pieces like toys. People kept crying and running around. From time to time, someone was swallowed up by the cracked ground. Everything was so miserable. Many girls couldn''t bear to lower their heads,


    Finally, the earthquake in the image passed, and it was not easy to escape from death. The people who survived the disaster ran around looking for their families, but all this was not over. A group of soldiers in strange military uniforms howled and rushed into the city destroyed by the earthquake, burning, killing and looting, and the soldiers who survived the earthquake, Reluctantly organized a defense line to resist these damn soldiers. The scene was extremely tragic. All the men in the audience showed an angry look on their faces. Although they heard of the earthquake and war on the border, they didn''t expect it to be so tragic. Although they were the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich who knew to eat, drink and have fun every day, they were still bloody men,


    Su Mu silently looks at the scenes in the video and slightly lowers her head to pay tribute to the dead people. He has heard of this, but he didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated. The first task Su Yan and Chu Yilian took was to investigate the military ownership of this strange military uniform. Yumiaomiao gave the death order. We must find out, and then the war, There is no room for discussion. Whoever violates the national prestige of our dragon feather will destroy it,


    Ji Rujing gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and gently pulled up Qin Han''s little hand. " All right, don''t let go. Look worried¡°


    Qin Han also nodded and motioned the imager not to let go. The image soon disappeared


    Ji Rujing took a deep breath. " Not to mention anything else, let''s observe three minutes of silence for the dead Longyu people. "


    No one commented, and everyone lowered their heads in silence,


    Three minutes later, Ji Rujing raised his head with a wry smile. " I believe you have also seen that this is the natural disaster that occurred in Aihua city on the border a few days ago. Queen yumiaomiao has spoken. It is necessary to investigate the ownership of this force, and the disaster relief materials have been delivered in time, but these are far from enough. Therefore, Han Han and I want to gather our strength to help the victims in these disaster areas. You can rest assured, We will never take a penny of your charity money. All the charity money will be handed over to Mr. Liu Chan, head of the bloody thorns group, at the first time, so that he can bring it to the people in the disaster area¡°


    Before Ji Rujing finished, a fat man under the stage slapped heavily on his thigh. The slap was really crisp. It just overshadowed the sound of the microphone in Ji Rujing''s hand. He saw that the fat man was red and his fat face suddenly stood up. He didn''t know whether it was angry or painful. He almost shouted out. " I Zheng Yun donated 10 million. "


    Ji Rujing was stunned and rewarded the fat man with a beautiful smile. " Thank you for your kindness. "


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience could not wait to stand up and heard the words of 10 million, 20 million or even 50 million,


    Although Ji Rujing and Qin Han are somewhat depressed because of the tragic scene in the image, they can''t help smiling at this situation. With this money, the reconstruction of the disaster area should be faster?


    Su Mu tilted his head and looked carefully at the red faced second generation of rich officials who stepped down. He found that there were really some people not only to win the beauty''s smile, but also for the sake of the disaster area. He couldn''t help but sigh secretly. It seems that their conscience is still alive,


    The two beauties came to the donation box hand in hand. Qin Han took out a check from his pocket. " Sister Ji and I gathered together 100 million and donated it here to the disaster area. "


    With that, Qin Han stuffed the check into the donation box, and then Qin Han held the donation box. Ji Rujing accompanied her. The two women walked slowly around the stage, and Su Mu naturally followed behind the two women,


    This time, these people were very honest and didn''t have salty pig hands. Soon, everyone donated and nearly 6 billion donations were gathered in this small donation box. Su Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. NIMA, these bastards are so rich that they still need to rob yumeow when their family is short of money in the future, Just kidnap any money and it''s all here,


    Before Su Mu decides whether this idea is feasible, Qin Han holds the donation box and looks at Su mu with a smile. It seems that he wants him to be embarrassed


    With Qin Han''s actions, everyone''s eyes focused on Su mu. Ji Rujing stood aside and clenched Qin Han. How can this dead girl Miss Su mu,


    Qin Han, who wanted Su Mu to make a fool of himself, was doomed to be disappointed. Su Mu took out a check and put it into the donation box with a smile. " I donate 100 million. "


    Suddenly, everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning. NIMA, this is a bodyguard. A bodyguard can give 100 million,


    Su Mu smiled and looked at Qin Han with straight eyes. She scolded the girl in her heart. It''s 100 million. Can you stop the pain? It''s an extra share distributed by her elder sister after they blackmailed yumeow. Su Mu hasn''t had time to deposit it in the bank. It''s expensive to buy 100 million face, but since it''s for the disaster area, give it to her,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 628

    After all, Qin Han is the eldest miss of the Qin family who has seen the world. She soon regained her peace. She also saw Su Mu''s gold card that can be withdrawn infinitely before. However, the pain in Su Mu''s eyes naturally can''t escape Qin Han''s eyes. The little girl smiled proudly and returned to the stage with the donation box,


    Ji Rujing pinched Su Mu''s arm with a bitter smile and asked in a low voice. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Infoqb5 / "no pain."


    Su Mu nodded silently and followed Ji Rujing back to the stage,


    I saw sister Qin put the donation box on one side of the table, and then squatted down and moved out a donation box filled with checks from under the table. " These are all the donations from yesterday and today. Now let''s invite our special guest, who is also the notary of this fund-raising, the head of the bloody thorns group, Mr. Liu Chan and Mr. Liu. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, quickly pulled Ji Rujing, who was smiling, and asked in a low voice. " Hey, Liu Chan is here too. Why didn''t anyone tell me? "


    "Well, why, you know him." Ji Rujing blinked suspiciously,


    Su Mu immediately felt that her egg was about to break and carefully held the mask on her face,


    There was silence under the stage. It seemed that he had been waiting for the famous veteran LV7 capable person of Long Yu. Everyone didn''t expect Qin Han''s face to be so big that even the head of the bloody thorns group could invite him,


    But after waiting for a while, no one came out of the background,


    Just as Qin Han awkwardly turned his head and stared at the backstage, a bloody middle-aged man slowly came in from the front door. Isn''t it Liu Chan? He saw this old product who was old and disrespectful and said hello to Qin Han from a distance. " Oh, Han Han, I''m really sorry. I''m late. I heard that Pandora had the idea of raising money, so I went to talk to them for a while. I didn''t expect to be too energetic. I was late. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and silently looked at Liu Chan, who was almost turned into a bloody man. The old goods sold. It is estimated that few Pandora can survive,


    A faint evil spirit slowly swirled around Liu Chan. The second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people crowded under the stage made way very consciously,


    Qin Han looked at Liu Chan and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The way she appeared was a little bloody, but Pandora she had been worried about seemed to have been solved. Qin Han summoned up the courage to welcome Ji Rujing, who was hiding next to Su mu. Shouldn''t the good sisters share joys and sorrows,


    Ji Rujing''s face was a little pale. Turning to Su mu for help, he saw that the goods were only shrinking over there carefully to prevent Liu Chan from noticing him


    Seeing the two charming beauties come up hand in hand, Liu Chan smiled and waved his hands carelessly. " Hey, don''t come here. I''m dirty. Go back to the stage. "


    Naturally, the two women will not refuse this request. Just now they stood far away and didn''t see it clearly. When they approached, they saw that Liu Chan was in a mess all over. Things similar to human viscera. Didn''t you go to Pandora to chat? Chatting can talk about viscera,


    The two beauties returned to the stage pale. One of them picked up a donation box and waited for Liu Chan to come on stage,


    Su Mu stood behind the two women and looked up and down at Liu Chan with his head tilted. What medicine is sold in the old gourd? A LV7 capable person can kill and make himself this virtue. Besides, the old guy''s ability seems to belong to the ability of controlling objects across the air. How can he achieve this virtue,


    When Liu Chan came near, Qin Han and Ji Rujing looked at each other and nodded gently. The two women stepped on the lotus steps and slowly met up. Qin Han still spoke. " Mr. Liu, here are all the donations raised this time, a total of more than 10 billion. I don''t have statistics on the specific number. Please help us bring them to the people in the disaster area. "


    "More than 10 billion." Liu Chan frowned. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and looked at the rich children under the grandstand who dared not say a word, and nodded slightly to the audience. " On behalf of the people in the disaster area, I thank you. "


    With that, Liu Chan turned his head and said with a wink at Qin Han and Ji Rujing. " I want to thank you two girls more. I don''t want you two to have so much appeal. In order to reward you, do you want me to introduce you to a boyfriend? "


    Qin Han and Ji Rujing blushed at the same time and stepped back carefully. Since they could invite Liu Chan, they naturally knew a little about the temperament of the old goods


    Su Mu snorted softly and stepped forward to block the two women behind him. Who can''t bear it? The old man wanted to introduce his woman to her boyfriend,


    Suddenly, a Sao Nian stood up and stood in front of him. Liu Chan frowned. His old face suddenly cooled down, and there was a surge of evil spirit. " Who are you? "


    Ji Rujing wants to come forward and pull Su Mu back, but she doesn''t know why her body can''t take a step forward


    Su Mu turned his eyes and gently helped the mask to release his murderous spirit without reservation. " Bodyguard. "


    "It''s a little interesting." Liu Chan accidentally glanced at Su mu, looked up and down at Su mu, and asked suspiciously. " Young man, have we met somewhere? "


    "No." Su Mu answered coldly, turned his head and glanced at Qin Han and Ji Rujing, who were already trembling, sighed lightly, carefully put away the murderous spirit, turned his head and looked at Liu Chan and said. " Mr. Liu, would you please put away your momentum? They can''t stand this. "


    "No one can order me except your Highness the queen. Take off your mask first." Liu Chan Leng snorted,


    Well, the old man''s damn strange temper broke out again. Su Mu helplessly rolled his eyes and turned to look at the two women who were about to be unbearable. Su Mu stretched out a shining finger and shook it for a while, threatening in a low voice. " If you don''t want people to come to your house every day, put your damn momentum away. "


    Who is Liu Chan? The famous old fox. Su Mu said so. Liu Chan doesn''t know who the young man in front of him is. Who dares to threaten him except the men of the six little demons,


    "It''s you. Why are you here?" Liu Chan looked at Su Mu very unexpectedly, put away his momentum, looked strangely at the two women hiding behind Su mu, immediately understood, and raised his eyebrows at Su mu with a smile. " Well, your boy is dishonest. It''s good. He has our style. He doesn''t waste his youth. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just here to be a bodyguard." Su Mu snorted guilty,


    Liu Chan slapped Su mu on the shoulder. " Don''t worry. You see, I''m the kind of person who likes to whet his mouth. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 629

    The old man''s body flashed and disappeared on the stage. Only his voice still echoed at the activity site. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "I''ll cover those two girls later. Who dares their idea? Weigh yourself first. I''ll send them to the disaster area immediately."


    Hearing these words, Qin Han and Ji Rujing couldn''t help looking happy. Then they looked at Su mu more. With their intelligence, they naturally saw that Liu Chan was selling Su Mu''s face


    Naturally, the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people are not ordinary people. They are very sensitive to the particularity of Su Mu and wonder what the identity of the masked bodyguard protecting the two beauties on the stage is. From the tit for tat with Liu Chan before, it is not difficult to see that the masked bodyguard is also a capable person and very strong. After the two whispered dialogue, Liu Chan even put away his hostility and seemed quite close to the masked bodyguard. It was not easy,


    But Su Mu didn''t think about it at all. He also knew something about the temperament of the old man Liu Chan. It''s very simple. It''s unreliable. Although the old man said he wouldn''t rub his tongue, Su Mu was still worried. NIMA, who knows what the old man would say,


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu sighed secretly. She could only take one step at a time


    After Liu Chan left, the atmosphere that had been reduced to the freezing point due to his bloody debut was slightly restored. As the host, Qin Han always had to do something. He couldn''t let these wronged leaders be intimidated after they paid the money, and then leave,


    Then Miss Qin took a deep breath, quickly patted her towering chest, calmed her banging sweetheart, hung a confident smile on her little face again, and picked up a glass of red wine. " Well, well, our special guests have left with your kindness. Then let''s start the reception. "


    The people under the stage agreed. The main play just started. No,


    Ji Rujing blinked his big eyes, pulled Su mu, who was standing there in a daze, and whispered. " Su mu, I''m a little uncomfortable. Will you take me back? "


    "Well, what''s wrong? Does it matter?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, hurriedly pulled up Ji Rujing''s small hand and asked anxiously, but he saw Ji Rujing blinking at him quickly. The goods immediately understood. Excuse, red fruit excuse. Out of gratitude to Qin Han, the organizer of the event and his guide, Su Mu turned his head and bared his teeth to Qin Han, showing a smile. " Rujing is not feeling well. I''ll take her back. "


    "You must take her back." Qin Han stared at Su mu with a small black face. His small face was bitter and looked at Ji Rujing pitifully. " My good sister, are you really so cruel to leave your beautiful sister here? "


    "Han Han" Ji Rujing flattened his small mouth and seemed to be influenced by Qin Han''s performance. He reached out and gently touched Qin Han''s cheek and gently spit out two words. " Take care¡°


    Qin Han was so angry that he almost carried his breath away and snorted in a low voice. " I remember that you value sex over friends. "


    "The first day you met me." Ji Rujing snorted with disdain and turned his head to show a sorry smile to the wronged big heads who were going to propose a toast with wine glasses. " I''m sorry, guys. I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first¡°


    At ordinary times, these wronged leaders must make trouble, but everyone saw that scene just now. There''s really nothing to say. Who is Liu Chan, LV7 ah? His momentum just now makes them feel uncomfortable. Besides, Ji Rujing, such a weak beauty, besides, there''s a masked bodyguard with a mysterious identity who can force Liu Chan back. Let her go,


    So, countless people raised their glasses to bid farewell to Ji Rujing, and our beauty lady drank up with a glass of red wine and then blinked her eyes with great mischief. I''m really sorry for you. Let''s have a good time next. Han Han will stay here with you. However, don''t toss too much. "


    Suddenly, the slightly disappointed people under the stage brightened their eyes. Yes, Ji Rujing left. Isn''t there still a beautiful rose here,


    Qin Han fiercely and shamelessly ran away. He also gave Ji Rujing a look with her and pinched his eyebrows with a sad face. I really don''t understand what''s good about this man. I know it''s impossible. Why choose him,


    Qin Han smiled helplessly and said with tears on his small face holding a glass of red wine. " Let me first propose a toast to you and thank you for your support to the people in the disaster area this time. "


    As the saying goes, Ji Rujing took Su Mu back to the door of the dressing room and opened the door. Beauty Ji turned her head and glanced at Su mu with a cheap smile on her face. " Then you wait outside for a while. I''ll change my clothes first. "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows, took a step forward and said shamelessly. " I also want to change clothes. Anyway, I''ve seen everything I should see. Let''s go together, otherwise we''ll waste more time. "


    Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment and seemed to understand something. It seemed that the innocent and lovely Sao Nian had changed a few months ago. With a red face, she pulled Su mu, who was going to enter the dressing room with a smile, back and spat. " Come on, I''ll change my clothes first¡°


    "No, let''s go together." Su Mu takes a coquettish attack with a bad smile, and the cheap hand stealthily hugs Ji Rujing''s small man''s waist,


    "Don''t make any noise." Ji Rujing smiled bitterly and stretched out his hand to knock off the dishonest cheap hand, with a small face of a tiger. " I''ll be angry if you make trouble again. Wait outside. "


    Without waiting for Su Mu to promise, she retreated into the dressing room and closed the door,


    Su Mu could not resist the impulse to smash the damn door with a fist. She couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth, but soon, he looked heavy again and sighed. Finally, she didn''t want to stay


    She was right. Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. Even if she stayed, how should she explain to her sisters? The scene of the six making trouble together must be quite spectacular, and Su Mu himself could not be better. What should he do,


    The words of the white haired old man echoed in Su Mu''s heart again that day. Why do you care so much? Look at the present first. Don''t think so much about some things. It''s real to cherish the people in front of you,


    There are six in the pot, three of them have been cooked, and I still think about one outside the pot. It''s a little ambitious


    I''d better accompany her well these days. I hope she won''t play again this time


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 630

    After a while, Ji Rujing changed her clothes and came out. It was still her standard equipment, wearing a duck tongue hat, a pair of wide sunglasses on the bridge of her beautiful little nose, and a wide coat wrapped her whole body without revealing any meat,


    Celebrities are the troubles of celebrities. Su Mu shook her head silently and sighed. She was ready to go in and change her clothes,


    But Ji Rujing came up with a smile, hugged Su Mu''s arm and dragged him out. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "let''s go, I''m hungry."


    "Wait, I haven''t changed yet."


    "What do you have to change? That''s it. It''s very handsome and obedient." Ji Rujing smiled and took Su Mu to the back door,


    But as soon as they came to the back door, they stopped at the same time, looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They realized the same problem at the same time,


    What to do next? It''s impossible to go shopping. Not to mention whether Su Mu has taken off her mask and will be recognized when walking on the street, let''s look at Ji Rujing. Although she is fully armed, celebrities are celebrities. How can she hide from the sharp noses of the paparazzi when walking on the street? If the paparazzi find out, Su Mu will be embarrassed, It definitely made headlines in the evening, and then the six charming beauties left their tasks. Rockets generally rushed back to the School Park City to settle accounts with him


    She scratched her ear awkwardly, and Su Mu helplessly spread her big hand. " Rujing, why don''t you just come home with me? It''s not good for us to wander around outside like this. "


    "But I''m hungry." Ji Rujing gives her opinion with a small mouth. She also knows that there will be problems when they go to the street. But if they go home directly with Su mu, isn''t it enough reserved? Let''s put down the identity of the movie queen and don''t say it. At least she is also a girl,


    "Nothing." Su Mu smiled and looked at Ji Rujing with a wink. " Go back and I''ll cook for you. "


    Ji Rujing looked at Su Mu strangely. Can''t she see the flowers and thoughts of these goods? Look at his beautiful appearance, he couldn''t help spitting with a red face. " Well thought, would you like to cook for me or eat me? "


    "What should I do?" Su Mu frowned and said the same thing. It''s not a way to do that shit as soon as we meet. Isn''t it scientific to spend the next days in a slap? After a little hesitation, Su Mu gently took Ji Rujing''s little hand. " Or let''s leave the school garden city. "


    "Yes." Ji Rujing glanced at Su Mu unexpectedly, showing a beautiful smile, and reached out to pinch Su Mu''s face. " I can''t see. You''ve learned to be considerate, but forget it. I''m leaving the day after tomorrow. Go directly to your house and hide at home these two days. "


    Hiding at home, that''s good. Su Mu first looked happy. When he thought it was wrong, he frowned and asked. " The day after tomorrow, why are you leaving so soon? "


    "Of course, I''m very busy. You think I only have you. Besides, you''re not mine. I also want to work and live." Ji Rujing said with a groan. The sadness in her eyes just made Su Mu unable to find an excuse to refute her,


    In the face of her statement, all Su Mu''s excuses were pale, only with a helpless wry smile. " Well, leave me a contact information this time. "


    "Dream." Ji Rujing smiled and looked at Su mu with infinite contempt. " You think I don''t know what you are thinking. Hum, I''ll come to you when I miss you. You, don''t come to me. "


    Seeing through, Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her cheek. " Well, listen to you. "


    "Well, don''t frown. I can''t feed you in two days. It''s true." Ji Rujing pulled Su Mu''s face again. " Come on, get in the car and go to your house. "


    Su Mu likes to hear that. Two days! Guan Fu, this is good. All men love to listen to this. Look at how gentle and considerate other people''s great beauties are, and then look at their sisters. Since the first time, they have been hiding from us all day, or they just stay together and don''t give us a chance to start. At least let us eat once in a while, right,


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu quickly got into Ji Rujing''s black business car, and Ji Rujing naturally followed suit,


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Ji Rujing couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. She turned her head and looked at Su mu. He still remembered me. He wanted to keep me. Isn''t that enough? Everything is worth it


    When Su Mu excitedly starts the car, Ji Rujing suddenly realizes a serious problem, quickly reaches out, unscrews the key and turns off the car,


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu frowned immediately,


    He patted the steering wheel heavily, and Ji Rujing took off his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. " Su mu, did you get your driver''s license? "


    "I haven''t taken the exam yet. What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Playing this game is my strength." Su Mu asked suspiciously,


    Ji Rujing''s face turned black, reached out and patted Su mu on the shoulder, humming without doubt. " Get out of the way, I''ll drive. I don''t want to listen to you for the third time. This is my new car, and we have to keep a low profile this time. I''m doing it for you. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He thought that he was no less skilled than his elder sister''s road killer. It was a problem to stop the traffic police from chasing him on the road. He''d better keep a low profile. If he was caught, he would be in trouble


    Ji Rujing, the film queen, was arrested by the traffic police for speeding on the urban road of Xueyuan with a little white face. Su Mu trembled and dared not think about it. He quickly changed his position with Ji Rujing,


    They just changed positions in the car. Naturally, there was some friction on their limbs. What''s more, Su Mu rubbed Ji Rujing''s chest unkindly?


    "Ah." Ji Rujing exclaimed, gnashing her teeth, gave Su Mu a reward with her high heels, sat in the driver''s seat with a small black face, pushed Su mu, who was holding his feet and pumping air-conditioning, to the co pilot''s seat, and shouted discontentedly. " You deserve it. You''re bad. "


    "Rujing, you''ve changed. You didn''t hit me before." Su Mu grimaced and pretended to be poor with her feet,


    "Cut, don''t pretend. I know you have thick skin." Ji Rujing snorted with disdain and started the car. He didn''t forget to look at Su Mu and left a sentence without salt. " Don''t you also change? Think about the meeting we just met a few months ago. Aren''t you also an honest and foolish boy who can''t do anything? "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu''s spirit came and finally had a chance to refute. No, the goods groaned seriously. " You also said, "if you hadn''t taken my first time and ran away irresponsibly, would I be like this?"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 631

    Ji Rujing couldn''t help feeling that she was black in front of her eyes. She almost knocked her head on the steering wheel and hurriedly stepped on the brake. The black business car stopped in front of a fire hydrant. Ji turned her head and stared at Su mu in shame and anger. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "say it again."


    Seeing that beauty Ji was going to be angry and try her best to find him, Su Mu quickly raised her hands and surrendered. " Well, well, I was wrong. "


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, go down." Ji Rujing squeezed such a sentence out of her teeth, hummed and drove the business car, turned around and returned to the road again,


    Facing such a threat, Su Mu wisely chose to shut up


    At the corner of his eye, Yu guangpi felt Su Mu''s mouth pursed without making a sound. Ji Rujing burst out laughing when he remembered what had happened in the last brief meeting,


    "What''s funny?" Su Mu murmured discontentedly,


    "Nothing." Ji Rujing shook her head and pursed her small mouth. Naturally, she thought of that night''s madness. When she thought about living at Su Mu''s house these two days, she had to ask for something. She couldn''t help but turn her head and see Su Mu smiling at her. She couldn''t help but feel guilty. " What are you looking at? "


    "You see." Su Mu smiled,


    "I know you''re talkative." Ji Rujing snorted softly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly,


    Praise, women like it! Not to mention being praised by their own men,


    After a while, they came to the Su family''s mansion. Seeing that Ji Rujing was about to turn in, Su Mu suddenly remembered a serious problem. His restless neighbors were right. They were the aunts who had nothing to do and liked to grind their lips. They quickly turned their heads and suggested to Ji Rujing. " Rujing, go straight ahead and park your car in the nearby parking lot. "


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ji Rujing asked suspiciously. Before Su Mu could answer, she saw an aunt dancing with scallions on the side of the road and stopped her. The soul''s dance steps frowned and looked into the car. Suddenly Ji Rujing understood and hurried forward with a step on the accelerator,


    From the rearview mirror, she saw that Aunt shook her head and continued her green onion dance. Ji Rujing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the glass couldn''t see the inside clearly from the outside. After thinking about it carefully, Ji Rujing was depressed. She couldn''t help gritting her teeth and stretching out her hand to twist Su Mu who was sitting on one side for a while. " It''s all your fault. Why should I be so sneaky? "


    Su mu, with a bitter face and speechless thought, bear it silently


    Finally, they got out of the car in the nearby parking lot, and then sneaked to the Su family''s mansion,


    Su Mu volunteered. " Rujing, stay here and I''ll explore the way first. "


    "Nonsense, don''t go quickly." Ji Rujing fought Su mu with a strong smile. It was fun to be so sneaky and a thief. I really don''t know how the six little beauties would look if they knew about Su Mu and me. Considering Su Mu''s future and personal safety, Ji Rujing threw this idea into the smelly ditch very rationally, When talking to Lin ruoyi a while ago, he was suspected because he asked too many questions about Su mu


    Looking at Su Mu''s ghostly back, Ji Rujing couldn''t help but hang a warm smile around her mouth. Seriously, when Su Mu asked her to stay, she was almost moved to agree, but she didn''t agree in the end. Just as Su Mu said at the beginning, they are people from two worlds, Ji Rujing had thought about this problem for a long time. After all, she is several years older than Su mu, and she has seen all kinds of darkness in the entertainment industry. In terms of experience, she is not comparable to Su Mu''s ability to do things with violence. Naturally, she considers things more comprehensively


    Just like now, he and Su mu can occasionally be warm for a short time. Ji Rujing is very satisfied


    Yesterday, she didn''t see Su Mu at the fund-raising event. Ji Rujing was both disappointed and afraid. What she was disappointed was that Su Mu didn''t come. What she was afraid of was that she would never see him again. After she left Xueyuan City, she regretted that she had cut off all contact


    Ji Rujing is thinking about her and Su mu in front of her, and Su Mu has come back secretly,


    The goods smiled and made a safe gesture to Ji Rujing, but did not speak. They pulled up Ji Rujing''s small hand, made a silent gesture, and took her to the Su family mansion,


    Ji Rujing smiled bitterly, gently lowered the brim of the duck tongue hat, and followed Su Mu to the Su family mansion,


    There was no danger along the way. They successfully avoided all eyes and entered the Su family house,


    In the far air, a middle-aged man holding his arms looked at the two people who flashed into the Su family''s mansion. Isn''t it Liu Chan? The old man smiled and slapped him on the thigh. " Sure enough, I have a leg. Alas, young people today are too indulgent and don''t know how to control themselves. Counting the six girls who are dissatisfied with their desires, seven, NIMA, seven, mom, can this boy bear it? "


    He gave the Su family''s mansion a look of envy, and Liu Chan gave a dark smile. " It''s fun now. I don''t know how Su Yan will react when they know about it. I won''t be involved in this kind of family affairs, but I want to see what happens after the boy who can make six women magically live in peace receives such a film. "


    The next moment, Liu Chan''s figure disappeared there, leaving only a creepy laugh,


    Su Mu and Ji Rujing both came home safe and sound, and both of them breathed a sigh of relief,


    As soon as he entered the house, Ji Rujing immediately threw away Su Mu''s big hand and shouted discontentedly. " Su mu, I''m hungry. I''m not going to cook yet. "


    She was planning how to make Ji Da beautiful from his Su mu. When she heard the speech, she was stunned, smiled bitterly and touched her face. " Well, well, sit down for a while and I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "Hey, hey, that''s good." Ji Rujing smiled proudly, took Su Mu''s face, quickly gave him a kiss, quickly left Su Mu before her cheap hand climbed up her small waist, sat down on the sofa very naturally, turned her head slightly and glanced at Su mu. " Why, don''t you go and cook. "


    Su Mu blinked. At that moment, he was bound to win, but Ji Rujing dodged like a loach. He didn''t even encounter any bean curd residue. After thinking about it carefully, Ji Rujing, as an incompetent, could be famous as a jade girl in such a dark performing arts circle. Naturally, she had her set, and the goods walked into the kitchen


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 632

    With Su Mu''s efforts, a table of delicious dishes is ready and she looks at her masterpiece proudly. Su Mu turns to Ji Rujing, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge. Info "Rujing! Well, come and have dinner. "


    "Wait a minute, when I finish reading this." Ji Rujing waved her hands without looking back and focused on the pictures on TV,


    Su Mu walked over suspiciously and wanted to see what she was watching. When she saw the content on the TV, Su Mu was speechless. The film she was playing was Ji Rujing. Although she didn''t know the name of the film, at least Su Mu could recognize that the beauty who was obviously the heroine was Ji Rujing,


    "Why are you so fascinated by your movies?" Su Mu sat down beside Ji Rujing,


    "Why, you have a problem." Ji Rujing glanced at Su mu, groaned and pulled Su Mu''s big hand, and his big eyes narrowed dangerously. " Speaking of, have you seen my movie? "


    "This," Su Mu said cautiously, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment No, I seldom watch TV. Don''t bite. "


    Su Mu looks at Ji Rujing with a sad face. She stares at Ji Rujing with big eyes and gnashes her teeth. She holds his big hand for a while. She keeps crying at the bottom of her heart. NIMA, why do women like to bite,


    She pinches her hands indiscriminately. Except for the powerful and domineering Chu beauty who can easily make su Mu hurt to death, Su Mu is almost immune. She is used to these every day, but it''s impossible to get used to them. What''s the most sad thing? Su Mu is able to take her hands back, but Ji Rujing holds her tightly. If she tries hard, she''s afraid to hurt her


    At last, Ji Rujing was comfortable, sat up straight, looked at the row of lovely tooth marks on Su Mu''s hand with satisfaction, and said with a faint hum. " You don''t even watch my movies and say you miss me. "


    Su Mu frowned and grabbed her little hand. " I really miss you. "


    "It''s me and you." Ji Rujing pouted and snorted coldly, looking like she had seen through Su mu,


    "This is really not." Su Mu is tangled. How can you be so direct? Su Mu has a clear conscience. Although she has thought about this, it is only occasionally. She spends most of her time thinking about how to get her back,


    Anyway, Su Mu always feels that Ji Rujing in front of her is very different from her at the beginning. How can we say that her nature has been exposed


    Seeing Su Mu''s dishonesty, Ji Rujing didn''t continue this shameful topic. A woman asked a man this kind of question is a little inappropriate. She poked her finger on Su Mu''s forehead with shame. " In the future, I will often watch my movies when I''m away, okay? "


    Frowned and looked at Ji Rujing''s lovely little tiger teeth. Su Mu instinctively felt that if he didn''t nod, the pair of tiger teeth would make him very happy. The goods nodded without hesitation. " I know, I know, I must see. "


    "Hum, that''s just right. I''ll give you a reward." Ji Rujing snorted with satisfaction, put her hands on Su Mu''s shoulders, leaned slightly and gave a kiss,


    This time she didn''t leave immediately, but silently waited for Su Mu''s attack,


    However, Su Mu has been too scared to start at random by her. If she suddenly loses her temper and wants to leave, it will be troublesome. Moreover, several rewards make su Mu feel something wrong. Not only Ji Rujing, but also six of them, elder sister, make them happy. They like to give some rewards, which makes Su Mu feel like being kept in captivity


    Seeing Su Mu''s eyes closed without any superfluous actions, he just enjoyed his sweet lips with wet kisses. Ji Rujing couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Was he too strong,


    With a sigh, Ji Rujing leaned directly against Su Mu''s arms, and took the initiative to stir Su Mu''s teeth with a fragrant tongue,


    How could su Mu not understand such a clear hint, and then slightly slackened his guard power and greedily enjoyed the sweet tongue sent to the door,


    In the final analysis, Ji Rujing''s experience is still insufficient. At least the level of intimacy is a little low. There is no way. Although she and Su Mu have done that terrible thing for a long time, she has returned to her original life after that. She has no chance to play intimacy at all. How can she be technical,


    Su Mu soon realized that her movements were too clumsy and not very enjoyable. The goods carefully grabbed the slender waist of the beauty in her arms. Seeing that Ji Rujing just twisted her waist, she didn''t react much. Suddenly Su Mu was bold and took the initiative to attack,


    With a big hand, Ji Rujing was tightly held in his arms. The big mouth of the blood basin launched an attack from inside to outside, easily broke through the enemy''s teeth and tasted it wantonly,


    Ji Rujing, who had experienced this, gave a dull hum, and her delicate body stiffened, holding Su Mu''s neck like a drowning girl,


    It seems that she can feel Su Mu''s affection for her. Ji Rujing doesn''t struggle too hard, but cooperates with Su Mu clumsily. She seems to feel his love


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. Ji Rujing felt that she couldn''t catch up at one breath. She struggled quickly. Su Mu knowingly let her go,


    Beauty Ji leaned against Su Mu''s arms and gasped heavily. Her pretty face was purplish red. She looked up at Su Mu strangely, and her eyes were slightly sad. " Where did you learn so many bad ways? You must have practiced a lot during the time I left. "


    "This" Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. How to answer this question? There''s no way to answer. Can you tell her that we''ll die if we play kissing all the time


    "I knew you were an asshole." Ji Rujing scolded, hem and haw twisted her body, motioned that Su Mu''s big hand was too tight, looked up at Su mu, raised her small hand and touched his face. " I miss you¡°


    "Well, I know." Su Mu dotes on the beauty in her arms. She secretly blames herself. When she has a chance, she must make it clear to her sisters and adults. She will take her home and let her, a weak woman, work alone outside. I''m really sorry for her


    "You know shit." Ji Rujing snorted discontentedly. The standard response should be that I miss you too. I licked my ruddy lips and once again explored the big mouth of the blood basin she missed so much, and didn''t forget to whisper. " Come again. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 633

    Su Mu naturally could not refuse this request. She smiled and took the initiative to meet it. The delicate red lips fought with the big mouth of the blood basin again, but this time Ji Rujing seemed to have mastered some skills


    It seems that sensing Ji Rujing''s expectation, Su Mu affectionately puts her cheap hand into Ji Rujing''s clothes and quickly climbs to the high ground


    But obviously, this is not the result expected by Ji Rujing


    Just listen to our beauty Ji''s exclamation, and resolutely tell Su mu with her little tiger teeth not to be careless when kissing,


    "Take it out. "Ji Rujing bit Su Mu''s lips and groaned. Her two small hands even grabbed Su Mu''s ears. Although Ji Da Mei took Su Mu''s first time, she did it with the courage of alcohol. Otherwise, who can make such a decision in such a short time, Well, it''s similar to adolescent impulse. Although it''s not the first time, she still doesn''t have the courage to be awake. What


    Seeing Su Mu pull out her cheap hand in embarrassment, Ji Rujing slowly loosened her mouth, quickly sorted out her clothes, put her arms on her chest, and made a face at Su mu. " You coyote. "


    Su Mu depressed and touched his numb bitten lips. What is this? It seems that he has a feeling of returning to the pre liberation days. He can only look back on the days when he can''t eat. Has there been such a time,


    Beauty Ji pouted her small mouth and secretly looked at Su mu. Seeing the depressed expression on her face, she couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t bear to be a woman. As a woman belonging to him, she naturally knew that sometimes she should meet him to firmly hold his heart


    Although she knows these things between men and women, she still doesn''t have the courage, but it''s not the way. Let''s delay first,


    Ji Rujing blushed and muttered in a low voice. " At least eat first. "


    This sentence is absolutely immortal sound in Su Mu''s ears. The goods come to spirit immediately. " You mean after dinner¡°


    Halfway through his words, Ji Rujing''s small face became gloomy. At first glance, he knew that the storm was brewing. He shut his mouth very rationally and lowered his head like a child who did something wrong,


    Seeing Su Mu''s poor appearance, Ji Rujing couldn''t help laughing and stretched out her hand to pull Su Mu''s clothes. " Su mu, I''m sorry. Can you give me some time to eat first? "


    She said that. Su Mu didn''t understand. She suddenly remembered that they had done good things on impulse that day. But now, after that separation, she naturally didn''t do such a bad thing. On the contrary, Su Mu has had sex for several times, which is naturally different from others,


    Thinking of this, Su Mu smiled apologetically and rubbed Ji Rujing''s long soft hair. " Well, it''s me who should apologize. Let''s have dinner first. "


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t mind, Ji Rujing breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and nodded slightly,


    They came to the table hand in hand. Looking at the rich dishes on the table, Ji Rujing couldn''t help looking at Su mu in disbelief. " You did all this. "


    As soon as he talked about this, Su Mu began to get angry again. Isn''t it? The man who can make good dishes in this era is a rare animal. He smiled and pushed Ji Rujing to his seat. " Try my craft and make it up to you. "


    "This can also be regarded as compensation." Ji Rujing frowned and glanced at Su mu with infinite contempt. He was not polite. He picked up his chopsticks and casually picked a piece of meat that looked delicious and stuffed it into his small mouth. His eyes lit up. " Not bad. "


    Su Mu was not happy now, and shouted discontentedly with his hands on his hips. " It''s just good. Is your cooking better than mine? "


    "Well, don''t underestimate me." Ji Rujing put down her chopsticks, clenched her fists in a cross, put her right arm horizontally and put her left arm up. Then in Su Mu''s stunned eyes, the middle finger on her left fist suddenly bounced. " I''ll cook the next meal and let you see what cooking is. "


    Su Mu tilted his head and looked silly. What Ji Rujing said was completely heard, and his attention was completely focused on the deja vu middle finger just now


    Ji Rujing immediately reacted, whispered a cry of surprise, and hurriedly put down his two small arms. He was too proud to expose his nature. How good is this? He coughed awkwardly. Ji Rujing blushed and pushed Su Mu standing beside her. " Don''t just stand. Aren''t you hungry? Sit down and eat quickly. I can''t eat so much. "


    "Oh, oh" Su Mu nodded mechanically, rubbed his eyes and looked at Ji Rujing, who recovered his gentle and elegant appearance. His eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that something was wrong. Was it all an illusion just now? Ji Rujing, famous for her pure image of a jade girl, actually made such a gesture, which is still a complete version


    After carefully looking at Ji Rujing, who was eating with a straight waist and a gentle red face, Su Mu suddenly had a not so wonderful hunch and thought of a story she liked very much when she was a child. The name of the story is Tang Bohu ordering Qiuxiang. Su mu can''t remember the specific process very clearly. She only knows that Tang Bohu finally married Qiuxiang with a very different character


    Here, Su Mu is blinking and thinking about it. Maybe it''s because Su Mu sees something in his heart. Ji Rujing quickly puts down his chopsticks, touches his lower abdomen and hums. " I''m full. "


    Su Mu was stunned. " So fast, is that enough? "


    It seems that in order to make su Mu forget the previous scene quickly, Ji Rujing stood up with a slight smile, put a kill to death on Su mu with one hand on the table, and revealed the perfect S-shaped curve with a slight red lip. " You think I''m you. I want to keep fit. Well, I''ll take a bath to help digestion. Eat slowly. "


    Obviously, Ji Rujing''s release of "kill and die" didn''t take Su Mu''s attention away from her previous careless gestures, but her second sentence succeeded,


    I saw the goods quickly drop their chopsticks, stand up like lightning, and ask with flying eyebrows. " Together. "


    Ji Rujing felt that his eyes were black and his hands were soft. He almost threw his head into the dish and stared at Su Mu who had already reacted. " You little goat, eat your food. Don''t peek, or you''ll die. "


    With that, beauty Ji snorted angrily, turned her head and walked to the bathroom,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 634

    Watching Ji Rujing walk into the bathroom, Su muqiang refrained from attacking, silently comforted some impatient little Su mu, sat down and looked down at her. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "boy, you have to bear it this time. The impulse is the devil. It''s hard to see her. You''d better not do something that makes her unhappy. Will you be obedient?"


    Supporting her chin and looking at the road to the bathroom, Su Mu forcibly turns her eyes back, She silently warned herself not to be too complacent. She is different from them. At least now he can''t give Ji Rujing anything. Besides, Ji Rujing still seems a little timid. Su Mu also saw that his occasional instinctive reaction brought Ji Rujing a lot of trouble. We have to find a way. We can''t always be surprised these two days. Even if Ji Rujing can stand it, Little Su mu, who was awakened by his evil thought, couldn''t stand it,


    On the other side, after leaving Su Mu''s sight, Ji Rujing quickly flashed into the bathroom. Without much thought, she quickly rushed under the shower head, directly opened the shower head and stood in the water curtain


    She''s very tangled now and needs to calm down and think about it. On the one hand, Su Mu didn''t disappoint her and eagerly came to her to bring her happiness. On the other hand, it''s natural that Su Mu''s demand for red fruits should be ignored, but Ji Da beauty is not prepared at all. She''s timid and afraid that her first memory is unforgettable. In Ji Rujing''s memory, For the first time, there was no other feeling except pain or pain, but she enjoyed the feeling of embracing each other and the pity that Chi Guo could feel relatively. The last problem was that she had seen that Su Mu was no longer the silly boy at the beginning, and she would not be as determined to do it after she retreated, which was undoubtedly beneficial to her, He''s more like a man, but if you don''t give it to him, who knows when to meet after leaving this time. Su Mu must have pushed down one or even all of his six little girlfriends for so long. Ji Rujing is sure. She still knows a little about men,


    So then came the question. If you don''t give it to him this time, will you think of her when you know that the little lusty ghost is fed by those little girls? If the goods are completely immersed in the gentle countryside, isn''t she losing a lot? It''s entirely possible,


    Finally, under the cold water curtain, Ji Rujing calmed down. Before she began to think about ways to solve the current dilemma, Ji beauty was silly


    Looking at his clothes completely soaked by the water, he seemed to come in a hurry this time. He reached out and turned off the shower nozzle. Ji Rujing blinked at the bathroom. There was nothing to wear except a white bath towel


    Originally, there should still be some clothes and clothes left by the six beautiful women of blood rose, but this time they are going away. Naturally, these clothes are put away by the family owner Su mu


    Looking at the bath towel that can cover half of her delicate body at most, Ji Rujing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Su Mu shouldn''t have a big animal hair in this,


    He pinched his slightly painful eyebrows and felt a little uncomfortable with wet clothes. Ji Rujing finally decided to break the jar. That guy''s animal hair will be animal hair. Anyway, he will give it to him sooner or later,


    Holding the consciousness that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Ji Rujing muttered softly, slowly took off his clothes and stood under the water curtain again


    The soft little hand slipped through her white and greasy skin like lanolin. Ji Rujing couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, she was so beautiful, otherwise she might not be able to have anything with the big sex wolf. But when she thought of the confused future, Ji Rujing couldn''t smile. What would happen in the future? Those six little girls are not fuel-efficient lights


    He sighed heavily. Ji Rujing wiped the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was water or tears. He decided not to think about these things. At least these two days, he belongs to me,


    It is often said that overeating is a way to relieve stress. Su Mu was really relaxed after a gust of wind rolled up the residual clouds. She didn''t care about him and Ji Rujing. She wanted to be with her,


    It''s just a little full,


    She felt her bulging stomach with a sad face. Su Mu looked at her army of six countries who had successfully joined together and smiled bitterly. She couldn''t eat like this in the future. At that time, her hard-earned abdominal muscles will become a piece of fat. It''s no use trying to find a place to cry,


    Sitting in his seat, Su Mu gasped heavily. She stood up gnashing her teeth and did some exercise to help digestion


    To clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Su Mu was naturally easy to catch, but this time he was particularly hard, and even the goods felt that his stomach was broken


    It took 15 minutes to clean up. The goods gasped heavily and touched their round belly. It seemed that they felt a little better and didn''t support so much,


    After looking at the empty hall, Ji Rujing is still in the shower. There is still time. Increase the amount of exercise,


    Su Mu directly started push ups with both hands and did more than 300 times. He was soaked with sweat before he stopped. Although he felt a little tired, at least his stomach didn''t feel so uncomfortable


    The bathroom is occupied by beauty Ji. Su mu can only go back to her room and wipe it at will, and take off her suit. Then she returns to the living room, but Ji Rujing still hasn''t come out. Su mu can''t help worrying and walks to the bathroom door and knocks gently. " Ru Jing, are you in there? "


    "Ah." Chi Guoguo stood in the bathroom holding the bath towel in a daze. Ji Rujing was startled by the sudden knock on the door. He hurriedly blocked the spring light in front of his chest with the bath towel and made sure that the goods didn''t break through the door. Then he responded carefully. " I''m here. What''s the matter? "


    Su Mu didn''t think too much, but asked. " Well, it''s all right. Don''t wash it for so long. It''s bad for your skin to soak in water all the time. "


    "Well, I''ll be right out." Ji Rujing answered, looked at the bath towel in his hand with great entanglement, and gritted his teeth. He died and fought,


    Su Mu scratched the back of her head and went to the living room bored. She turned on the TV and found the film starring Ji Rujing. She calmed down and enjoyed Ji Da Mei''s film silently,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 635

    As a film queen who is famous for her purity, those vulgar passion plays are naturally impossible. In this era of material desires, Ji Rujing can be famous, and his acting skills are naturally extremely successful,


    Su Mu seems to have suddenly found a boring way to amuse herself. She is watching Ji Rujing''s performance with interest. She can''t believe that the changeable girl in the film is Ji Rujing. Unconsciously, Su Mu thinks of the scene on the dinner table just now, and suddenly the goods are tangled. Right, Ji Rujing is not only an actor, but also an amazing actress. Her acting skills are everywhere. Can it be said that what was exposed at the dinner table before was her nature,


    Just as Su Mu was about to think in a very bad direction, the bathroom door opened


    "Ah, Rujing, how are you?" before he finished, Su Mu petrified directly!


    Our Ji Da beauty''s little face was slightly red. Bei Chi gently bit her red lips and stood there shyly. She was only wrapped with a bath towel. This bath towel was originally prepared by Su mu for herself. Naturally, this men''s bath towel is a little shorter than women''s


    Anyway, Ji Rujing''s body is the one that barely covers the key. In order to better protect the mysterious triangle, Ji Rujing had to sacrifice, and almost the top half of her proud chest was exposed. Isn''t Ji Da beauty holding the upper end of the bath towel with two small hands barely covering the two bright red points, but she didn''t dare to make too much effort, The two white thighs are tightly clamped together. Who makes this damn bath towel so short? It can''t block the top and the bottom. It can only be blocked up and down a little. It also depends on both hands and legs to cover up the dazzling spring


    The white and delicate skin is so dazzling, and the drops of water glitter on the skin. In addition, the drops of water from time to time on the hair tip that didn''t have time to dry, coupled with the shy little face, build a beautiful picture of attractive crime


    After being stunned for a long time, Su Mu stood up like an electric shock. Ji Rujing''s way of coming on successfully made Su Mu misunderstand the goods again, and walked forward with a smile and asked. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Rujing, you are."


    "Shut up and stand there." Ji Rujing blushed with shame, took the upper end of the bath towel and stepped back carefully, kept a relatively safe distance from Su mu, and twisted her delicate body with embarrassment. " That Su mu, I accidentally got my clothes wet. Can you find me a dress to wear? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. NIMA, her feelings will be wrong again. It''s just hard to suppress the fire here. You''d better pour a bucket of oil on the fire that hasn''t been extinguished. Finally, Su Mu sighed. " OK, wait a minute. "


    Seeing Su Mu''s disappointment directly on her face, Ji Rujing couldn''t help but rejoice. At least it proves that our charm is still great, isn''t it,


    But the joy soon turned into discontent. No reason, because Su Mu said yes immediately, but he still stood there and looked at her up and down. Ji Rujing couldn''t bear the unbridled eyes. Although he had been seen by the big Coyote for a long time, his dress was a little too ashamed,


    Maybe it would be better to wear nothing directly. Ji Rujing magically jumped out of her mind, but she soon threw it into the smelly ditch. She stamped her little feet in shame and scolded. " You''re not going yet. "


    "Oh, oh" Su Mu finally looked at the picture of beauty bathing with great regret, and quickly walked up to the second floor when Ji Rujing was about to explode


    However, after going to the second floor, the goods began to linger, turning around and taking a look at them from time to time. Anyway, Ji Rujing''s posture of clamping her thighs now can''t catch up with her by taking the stairs. No, it won''t die if you look more. It''s a good angle to be condescending,


    Ji Rujing almost lost her breath in anger, but she was not confused. She quickly hid behind the sofa, exposed her small head and shouted with gnashing teeth. " You move faster. "


    Well, I didn''t see it. Su Mu sighed with disappointment and hurried back to her room. With Ji Rujing''s figure, in addition to Chu beauty''s clothes, other women''s clothes can''t be worn on her at all, but Chu beauty''s information ability can completely record the placement of everything in her room. For the sake of insurance, Su mu can only give her her her own clothes


    But Su Mu doesn''t have many kinds of clothes, except for white shirts, T-shirts and suits. However, it''s estimated that she will be beaten up by the violent Ji Rujing. Su Mu is not interested in being abused,


    I don''t know if it was intentional. The goods just took a white shirt instead of pants, but the pants were also taken for nothing? With Ji Rujing''s unbearable little Manyao, Su Mu''s trousers are also white. They must fall off


    When Su Mu handed Ji Rujing the white shirt, Ji Rujing didn''t express any opinion. Anyway, whatever is better than this bath towel,


    He looked up and glared at Su mu. Ji Rujing quickly stretched out his small hand and patted the sofa, shouting without doubt. " Turn around and sit down behind my back. "


    Su Mu extremely rogue refused Ji Rujing''s request. " Oh, Rujing, we have nothing to do. Don''t be so outspoken. "


    Beauty Ji almost vomited out her old blood when she heard the speech. Although she was slightly happy at the bottom of her heart, it was obvious that shyness far exceeded joy, and she deeply despised Su Mu''s shamelessness,


    After Ji Rujing uttered a roaring "hurry up", the goods finally became honest and sat down with their backs to Ji Rujing,


    After carefully observing Su mu for a while, Ji Rujing hid behind the sofa, took off her bath towel and wanted to put on this shirt,


    There was a faint sound of bath towels landing behind Su Mu''s back. Su Mu felt as if a hundred kittens were scratching. The goods complained shamelessly. They can only see and can''t eat. Now they don''t even let them see. The treatment is getting worse and worse,


    At this time, Ji Rujing wanted to stand up and fasten the button, but he didn''t know why his foot slipped and couldn''t help making a startling cry of "ah". Su Muxi stood up with a look out of the field and turned his head with "worry". Before he could say what''s the matter, a smooth little foot had stepped on his face and blocked his sight


    Su Mu looked at the little feet clinging to her face with black lines. She had encountered this situation many times, but it was the first time to step on her face, but beauty is beauty! Even the feet are fragrant,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 636

    Seeing that his divine foot successfully blocked Su Mu''s sight, Ji Rujing immediately found that her current posture seemed a little unsightly, and hurried to button up her shirt at the fastest speed in her life, which was a quiet sigh of relief!


    Just then, a strange feeling came from the soles of his feet, and Ji Rujing exclaimed. Pen "fun" Pavilion www.biquge.info "Su mu, don''t scratch."


    Looking up, didn''t Su mu, an asshole, scratch her little foot with a smile?


    Poor beauty Ji is a mistake that has been hated for thousands of years. She belongs to that kind of sensitive woman. Besides, the soles of her feet are scratched. Most people can''t stand it. Seeing beauty Ji lying on the ground crying and laughing, Su Mu gets sad. " Hum, I told you to kick me, I told you to kick me. "


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Su mu, please let me go." Ji Rujing reluctantly begged for mercy with a small face and wanted to take back her feet, but she didn''t have as much strength as Su mu. Besides, the voice of begging for mercy was so beautiful,


    She looked at Ji Dajing''s delicate body lying there with a smile. Thinking that there was a vacuum under her shirt, Su Mu''s careful thought suddenly became active, and secretly decided to buy a shorter shirt in the future. This shirt seems to be a little too long. It almost covers her knees when worn on Ji Rujing, even though they are at a perfect angle, Ji Rujing was so weak that she didn''t have any strength to cover up her spring, but she still didn''t see anything


    Before Su Mu''s evil idea came out, Ji Rujing couldn''t stand it. What should I do? It broke out,


    Just listen to beauty Ji scream. " Have you had enough? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and loosened his hand. Ji Rujing suddenly broke free with his big hand. Instead of taking it back, he kicked it straight in Su Mu''s face


    So, it was a tragedy,


    Su Mu snorted and turned into a rolling gourd,


    Suddenly relieved, Ji Rujing quickly stood up and blinked. She just didn''t find Su Mu''s figure, but she heard a hum under the sofa and two small hands behind the sofa. She leaned forward carefully, but she saw Su Mu lying on the ground with her nose in her arms, humming and exclaiming. " Su mu, are you okay? "


    "Do you think I''m okay?" Su Mu raised her head in tears. Naturally, the tears were not pretended to be true! Regardless of Su Mu''s physical quality, the fragile place of strong nose was hit hard. The tears flowed out, which was an inevitable natural reaction of the human body. In addition, two nosebleed were added


    Seeing Su Mu''s funny appearance of tears and nosebleed, Ji Rujing couldn''t help laughing. " You deserve it. Sit down and tell me where the medicine box is. "


    Su Mu sat down on the sofa with her nose covered depressed and pointed to the TV cabinet on one side. " There it is. "


    "Well, wait a minute." Ji Rujing smiled, turned to the front of the TV cabinet, took out the medicine box, and flipping it for free. A spray came into the eyes of the beauty of the discipline. Suddenly Ji Rujing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Su Mei''s home furnishing this kind of quick acting hemostatic spray, this is good, the hemostasis is absolutely fast, it is a bit painful, and this is too good to be good.


    Su Mu saw Ji Rujing turn around with a bad smile and hide her two small hands behind her. She suddenly felt that there was something in his medicine box. Can he not know it? Combined with the expression on Ji Rujing''s pretty face, Su Mu thought of what she was holding in her hand with her feet


    He quickly reached out and took two paper towels from one side. Su Mu smiled and waved his hand. " Rujing, I''m fine. Just find two things and plug them. "


    "How can that be?" Ji Rujing walked quickly and nebully, grabbed the paper towel in his hand and threw the spray in his hand. What if you get nosebleed on me later? How dirty it is, darling. Just spray this. "


    Well, it seems like a good idea. Su Mu stared at the large white and tender skin exposed from the collar because Ji Rujing''s shirt was too big and began to think about it


    Then he heard a "puff" sound, and Ji Rujing came straight to his nose before the goods were crooked


    "Ah." Su Mu groaned miserably, and the picture in his mind that was not suitable for children suddenly stopped and replaced it with extremely pleasant pain


    Seeing Su Mu lying on the sofa shaking with her nose covered, Ji Rujing was distressed and worried. She hurried to sit down and patted Su mu on the shoulder with her small hand. " Su mu, Su mu, are you okay? Don''t scare me. "


    She responded with a big hand, an evil hand


    Ji Rujing just found something wrong. How could su Mu look like this with such a little pain? But it was too late to escape. A big hand quickly grabbed her small waist


    Then Ji Rujing felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When she came back, she was already lying on the sofa, while Su Mu smiled and pressed on her,


    "What are you doing?" Ji Rujing swallowed a mouthful of water and looked up at Su mu with a dry smile,


    "Are you asking clearly?" Su Mu smiled and touched Ji Rujing''s pretty little face. " You won''t run away this time. "


    What does this mean? Ji Rujing doesn''t understand it. Besides, she''s not ready yet. It''s a little exaggerated on the sofa. At least go back to the room,


    After struggling twice symbolically, Ji Rujing soon gave up resistance. It''s unscientific to compare strength with a man. She can only outwit him. She looked up pitifully at Su mu. " Su mu, don''t do this. Don''t stay here. At least go back to your room. If someone comes back¡°


    Su Mu blinked and thought she had some truth. Although he knew that it was impossible for anyone to come back these two days, Su mu, who had experienced it once before, agreed with Ji Rujing for the sake of insurance,


    After looking at Ji Rujing''s small appearance, Su Mu directly picked Ji Rujing up, resolutely turned around and walked to his room on the second floor,


    Ji Rujing first shyly nestled in Su Mu''s arms. When she thought it was wrong, it seemed that she was going to come for real. How could that be? She hurried to struggle twice in Su Mu''s arms. " Su mu, don''t do this. Let''s talk about it at night, okay¡°


    "Charge some interest first and talk about things at night." Su Mu gave a bad smile, put her cheap hand under Ji Rujing''s shirt, gently twisted her little ass, and successfully disintegrated her resistance,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 637

    The bare little ass was suddenly attacked. Ji Rujing exclaimed and dared not move. You know, she didn''t wear anything under her shirt. She felt the amazing heat from the evil hand. Beauty Ji was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a stone and drill in. The salty pig''s hand was too hateful. Where can''t she put it? Put it there,


    Seeing Su Mumei open his eyes and smile, he hugged her and pushed open the door. Ji Rujing looked up at Su Mumei with a bitter face. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Su mu, can you stop that first? I''m not ready yet¡°


    "But I''m ready. Look." Su Mu shook her head with a bad smile, slightly lowered the beauty in her arms, and let her little ass touch little Su mu with her head up and chest up,


    "Something." Ji Rujing blinked her big eyes suspiciously and subconsciously reached out to touch her little ass. naturally, little Su Murao was separated by a pair of pants. Ji''s pretty face turned red and remembered the crazy scene again, the terrible size and the pain that almost tore her lower body,


    For a time, Ji Rujing''s head was blank. What should I do? It''s going to be true. It seems that the big sex wolf doesn''t intend to let her go. This time, what should I do,


    In a hurry, Ji Rujing opened her mouth and bit Su Mu''s Mimi in a place


    Su Mu took a breath of cold air and looked down. The goods were happy. Whether it hurt or not, he said with a smile. " Rujing, how can you bite here? If you bite here, I''ll bite back later. "


    "Yes." Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment and looked at it carefully. His little face was so red that it almost bled. How could he bite here? No, no, the problem is not here. The problem is that Su mu, an asshole, said he would bite there too. Ji Rujing hurriedly said with a dry smile. " What''s su mu? I think there seems to be a misunderstanding between us¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Rujing experienced the feeling of a flying man in the air. Su mu, an asshole, threw her out,


    Before Ji Rujing uttered an exclamation, she fell into a soft, different from the expected pain of small and medium-sized ass landing on the ground. It didn''t hurt at all. She touched the things under her ass. Ji Rujing looked down suspiciously. A white sheet came into her eyes, as if it were in bed,


    When she looked up again, Su Mu had climbed into bed at a magical speed and looked at her with a smile


    "Su Mu" Ji Rujing swallowed hard and climbed back a little with a dry smile, but Su Mu shamelessly followed up a little,


    At this point, Su Mu has to shoot an arrow on the crossbow, but Ji Rujing still looks very resistant. Su Mu is worried. This is a problem. Is it hard? It''s impossible. Next, it''s a real knife and gun,


    Reach out and gently touch Ji Rujing''s cheek and frivolously hold her chin. Su Mu silently looks at Ji Rujing''s tearful eyes because of fear, and Ji Rujing also looks at him without saying a word,


    Looking at each other for a long time, Su Mu asked tentatively. " Rujing, give it to me. "


    Ji Rujing looks up at Su mu. Her mood is complicated. It''s all in bed. You know to ask for others'' consent, but there''s some secret joy


    I saw beauty Ji lying in bed, with unpredictable expressions on her pretty face. Finally, her red lips opened slightly and asked carefully. " Su mu, do you have any wine in your house? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Ji Rujing would jump out of such a question for a moment and asked suspiciously. " No, no one in my family drinks. How can there be wine? "


    "Oh" Ji Rujing replied disappointed, turned her head crimson, stopped looking at Su Mu and said nothing,


    Now Su Mu is tangled. What are you doing? Say a word, do you agree or disagree? What does it mean to be in a small mood,


    Here''s a question about experience. Ji Rujing''s appearance now clearly means that you can taste it, but Su Mu just doesn''t understand. This is where Su Mu failed as a man, but no wonder he. Considering Bai Fumei''s accident on the plane, Su Mu has experienced it five times, But these five times are almost not su Mu''s initiative, and they are all good things that the woman has provoked on her own initiative. Therefore, Su Mu is still a little insufficient in observing words and expressions,


    Ji Rujing didn''t say anything, and Su Mu didn''t know what to say. He had already asked. Ji Rujing neither promised nor refused, which made him how to speak. He never met him. Just when Su Mu didn''t know what to do, Ji Rujing finally said something,


    Beauty Ji turned her head slightly and looked at Su mu with a tangled face. " What are you waiting for? I''m going to sleep come on¡°


    Su Mu''s face brightened. She gently stretched out her hand to straighten Ji Rujing''s small face and said with a bad smile. " Give you a reward first. "


    Then, the big mouth of the blood basin was printed with attractive red lips. Ji Rujing was almost angry. She had seen Su Mu''s shamelessness, but she didn''t expect that the goods were so shameless. It was also a reward,


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Su mu, who makes the six beauties in his family like this, habit is a terrible thing. To put it bluntly, the six women of bloody rose, including her sister, have almost zero experience in love because of their work, but Ji Rujing is different. At least she has been in love for so many times when she was studying, Besides, she has also acted in several romantic dramas. She is not like her elder sister. They can be satisfied with a kiss


    But what could she do now? She sighed and silently felt the temperature from Su Mu''s lips. Ji Rujing gently raised her two small hands around Su Mu''s neck and responded slightly shyly,


    When Ji Rujing responded, Su Mu suddenly became more daring. Someone must take the initiative,


    The salty pig''s hand attacked again. This time, instead of directly sticking out of his clothes, he swam slowly and gently on his shirt, but I don''t know why he always focused on the towering ups and downs in front of Ji Rujing''s chest


    Although Su Mu''s movements seem a little clumsy, they have successfully made Ji Rujing, who has almost no experience, soft,


    Bei Chi gently bit Su Mu''s lips. Su Mu immediately understood, raised his head and looked at Ji Rujing with a bad smile. " What''s the matter? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 638

    It''s all right. "Ji Rujing flattened his small mouth, hugged his big hand still exploring carelessly, blushed and muttered. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "can you stop touching."


    "How can that be?" Su Mu straightened up with a smile, took off his coat and coaxed. " If you don''t touch it, it will hurt later. "


    "You talk nonsense again." Ji Rujing knew something about this kind of thing. He couldn''t help spitting. He looked at Su Mu''s upper body shyly, reached out and touched Su Mu''s strong body, and asked suspiciously. " Su mu, what do you eat? I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You seem to be getting stronger. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and didn''t answer her question. She really didn''t know how to answer this. Could she let Xiao Yanyan out and explain to her what infinite mode is? It would turn off the fire and gently untie the first button of her shirt. Su Mu said with a smile. " Ru Jing, take it off. It''s very inconvenient. "


    Those who should come will always come. Ji Rujing secretly clenched her teeth, gently nodded with tears, put her small hands on the bed, shyly twisted her head aside, and looked like waiting for Su Mu to undress her,


    Su Mu was immediately happy, and the goods said shamelessly. " If you want me to help you take off your clothes, you should help me take them off later. "


    "Go to hell, hurry up." Ji Rujing raised her small hand in shame and hit Su mu. The bastard has already taken off his clothes. Do you want to help him take off his pants,


    "Order." With a smile, Su Mu quickly untied all the buttons of his shirt and suddenly jumped out like a little white rabbit,


    When she gently opened her shirt, Su Mu began to appreciate the flawless, white and delicate skin, which blinded Su Mu''s eyes. The two bright reds on her chest seemed to call him to look down, that is, the flat and smooth belly with the lovely navel, and then look down, which was naturally the beautiful and mysterious garden,


    At this point, Ji Da beauty completely showed her everything in front of Su mu, perhaps because of shyness. The two big students'' thighs were tightly clamped together, and the two small arms were quickly protected in front of her chest


    After admiring it for a while, Su Mu was not satisfied with the status quo immediately. Just looking at it, how can it be enough,


    "Rujing, you are so beautiful." Su Mu held Ji Rujing very lightly, and reached out and grabbed Ji Rujing''s two small hands in front of her chest,


    "That you light a little bit, you know." Ji Rujing bit her red lips and said pitifully,


    "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle." Su Mu smiled and forced his hands to let the white rabbits see the light again,


    Looking at Su Mu''s bad smile, Ji Rujing just felt a little unable to lift her head. It''s too ashamed to see. Now beauty Ji closed her eyes, turned her head to one side and silently waited for Su Mu''s attack,


    Su Mu naturally can''t be polite to her. Little Su Mu has already started to rebel, but he still needs to let the little guy endure for a while. The necessary foreplay is still needed, isn''t it? It''s his turn to satisfy the master first, isn''t it,


    He bowed his head and kissed Ji Rujing''s lovely little ears. His two evil hands quickly climbed to the soft highland,


    This time Ji Rujing couldn''t help it. She whispered and hurriedly raised her two small hands and grabbed the two cheap hands in front of her chest, but it didn''t help at all. She''s soft all over now. Compared with her strength, she must not be su Mu''s opponent, but she begged with a bitter little face. " How can you come with two hands at dusk? "


    "Well, how about that hand." Su Mu smiled and took back her right hand,


    Ji Rujing was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. She had to hum helplessly and close her eyes again. She comforted herself that one hand is better than two hands,


    But when a big mouth of a blood basin bit the bright red that had just got rid of the evil hand, Ji Rujing completely threw the idea into the smelly ditch, quickly raised two small hands and grabbed Su Mu''s head to push outward, but the strange feeling from the chest just made her unable to do anything, not to mention that there was another left hand acting recklessly on the other side,


    "Ah, don''t bite." Ji Rujing gave a sweet cry and begged for mercy with a bitter little face,


    But it was obviously impossible to win Su Mu''s sympathy. Instead, it encouraged the arrogance of the goods. His idle right hand directly explored the mysterious garden,


    Ji Rujing was concentrating on fighting Su Mu''s big mouth. His two little feet kicked the sheets indiscriminately. Suddenly, xianzhushou took the opportunity to succeed and directly occupied the mysterious garden,


    "Ah, you can''t touch there." Ji Rujing screamed and stiffened,


    After a while, our great beauty Ji was crimson and paralyzed in bed. She kept panting in a hurry. She turned bitterly and looked at Su Mu who was in a hurry to take off her pants. This time, she was really killed. Where did the big sex wolf learn so many bad ways,


    Just as Ji Rujing was silently waiting for Su Mu''s final attack, Su Mu had a problem. Seeing that it was almost going on, it was time to play. Su Mu was eager to make little Su Mu shine on the stage, but he found that he couldn''t take off his pants and couldn''t help scolding angrily. " Mom, who tied it? Ziao, why is it so tight. "


    Ji Rujing couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the goods were so anxious that he couldn''t even solve his pants. " What a fool¡°


    Suddenly she was scolded. Su Mu was stunned. She looked up at Ji Rujing and said with a groan. " Don''t be complacent. I''ll see how I deal with you later. "


    At this time, Ji Rujing has completely put down those messy scruples under the provocation of Su Mu''s love, and now he is unwilling to show weakness to fight back. " Hum, come on, will I be afraid of you? "


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. " Then don''t beg for mercy later. "


    But somehow, his hands could not untie his pants. Suddenly Su Mu was angry and wrapped his left hand in a bright silver light. The goods slapped him on the thigh,


    Just listen to "Pa." The goods were so painful that they took a breath of air-conditioning. Obviously, it was unscientific to make trouble with themselves, but at least Xiao Su Mu was relieved,


    Seeing that little Su Mu jumped out, Ji Rujing snorted miserably, closed her beautiful eyes and turned her head. She couldn''t help but open her eyes from time to time and secretly take a look at her,


    Su Mu was proud again. " Why, I''m afraid. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 639

    Ji Rujing blushed and spat. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "there''s so much nonsense. Hurry up."


    With that, beauty Ji hesitated a little and slightly put aside her thighs, making it easier for Xiao Su to get closer to her final destination, the mysterious garden,


    With this hint, if Su Mu doesn''t know what beauty wants, isn''t it Liu Xiahui,


    With a dull hum and a soul stirring cry, little Su Mu successfully invaded the mysterious garden. Su Mu did not start to move immediately, but gently straightened Ji Rujing''s hair soaked in sweet sweat. " How''s it going? Does it hurt? "


    I have to say that what Su Mu had done before was still very effective. Beauty Ji shook her head shyly, bravely looked down at the combination of the two, raised her two small hands and hooked Su Mu''s neck. " It''s OK. It hurts a little. Let''s go¡°


    "Then I''ll start." Su Mu smiled and leaned down to kiss Ji Rujing''s red lips. After receiving the response from the beauty under her, she began to move slowly,


    After the initial tingling feeling, a strange feeling that could not be expressed in words invaded Ji Rujing''s delicate body. With Su Mu''s actions, this strange feeling became stronger and stronger. Gradually, Ji Da lost herself in the love given to her by Su mu,


    A touch of spring filled the room. The two naked people tangled with each other and wrote a beautiful poem


    A few hours later, Ji Rujing lay lazily in Su Mu''s arms. Obviously, this second time brought her a wonderful feeling. At least just now, she felt that Su Mu was her own, not like the first time, except for pain,


    But this is due to Su Mu''s operation after all, isn''t it? As for Su mu, she is also physically and mentally comfortable. Little Su mu, who hasn''t eaten meat for three months, has finally been understood and given full love to beauty Ji


    The big hand walked a few times on Ji Rujing''s smooth and tender fragrant back, and Su Mu laughed. " How do you feel? "


    Ji Rujing couldn''t even lift a finger now. Naturally, she chose to ignore the dishonest hand and nest in Su Mu''s arms. She gently shook her head. " I don''t know. It''s OK anyway¡°


    "Oh, I didn''t lie to you. It won''t hurt." Su Mu smiled and kissed Ji Rujing gently on the forehead. This time, Xiao Su Mu was completely satisfied. On the other hand, Su Mu was quite satisfied with his endurance. Because he had finished it all at once, he had always been thinking about endurance. Who made him such a bad friend? Intoxication once told him that there was a strong man in the past, He has many wives. He has a magical skill called five seconds real man, and then there is No. then his wives leave him one by one


    "You also said, where did you learn so many bad ideas?" Ji Rujing gave a snort, reached out and pinched Su mu. She remembered that she had made those messy and shameful gestures at Su Mu''s request before. Her pretty face couldn''t help bleeding. What''s more depressing for beauty Ji is that she actually listened to Su Mu''s actions


    "I said I was self-taught. Do you believe it?" Su Mu snorted proudly,


    "I knew it." Ji Rujing hummed softly, twisted her delicate body in Su mu, hung a warm smile on her little face, and sighed secretly that love is indeed a way to narrow the relationship between men and women


    Su Mu looked suspiciously at Ji Rujing, who was tired of being in his arms, looked up at the time and gently patted her fragrant back. " Rujing, it''s almost time. Get up and cook. Didn''t you say you wanted to cook yourself? "


    Ji Rujing was not happy at once. This bastard made others weak. Now he asked her to get out of bed and cook,


    Su Mu saw Ji Rujing''s small face and raised his hand to give a paw to Xiao Su mu, who was a little exhausted. " Is cooking my business? Hurry down and cook for me. "


    How can I say that little Su Mu''s nickname is called the key? He was suddenly attacked like this. Although Ji Rujing didn''t exert himself, he would still hurt. Su Mu snorted and hurried to get up from the bed, but he saw Ji Rujing gnashing his teeth and looking at him, looking like he was going to rush to find trouble with him, and rubbed his hands with a dry smile. " Yes, my lord queen, I''ll go now. "


    Su Mu quickly picked up a pair of trousers and left the room


    Seeing Su Mu''s appearance of running away, Ji Rujing couldn''t help laughing. She pulled the quilt and held it tightly in her arms. She looked at a picture placed at the head of Su Mu''s bed, which was a picture of all the blood roses


    I don''t know how long or why Ji Rujing suddenly felt that she didn''t have the heart to invade this warm family. At the same time, she also had the idea of joining them. This idea was extremely strong. Even for a moment, she had the impulse to play rogue directly and stay at Su Mu''s house. Anyway, it was unlucky that Su Mu was not. Su Mu protected her, Those six little girls can''t do anything


    He took back the picture in his eyes. Ji Rujing shook her head with a bitter smile, gently raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, slowly sat up and touched her flat belly. I don''t know if she can have a child for this bastard this time,


    Last time, Ji Rujing went back to have a good study because she didn''t understand anything. It turned out that women still have a safe period and a dangerous period. It happened that she spent the first time in a safe period, and then her wish to have a child for Su Mu naturally failed. But this time, it seems to be in a dangerous period,


    I don''t know what this guy will look like when he comes back with Su Mu''s child and asks him for milk powder money. What are the expressions of the six little girls? At the thought of this, Ji Rujing couldn''t help laughing, gently stroking her lower abdomen and silently talking about it. Belly paper, belly paper, you have to cheer up for my mother''s future,


    He shook his head and buried this unrealistic idea in his heart. Some things can''t be forced. Ji Rujing still knows this,


    She took the shirt she had left behind, gently covered up her delicate body and got out of bed. The soreness and softness between her legs almost made beauty Ji fall to the ground. However, compared with the feeling after the first madness, this time it was like pediatrics,


    He stretched out his small hand and held it on the bed. Ji Rujing took a deep breath. It was a little slow. He straightened up and left Su Mu''s room slowly,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 640

    In the kitchen, Su Mu hummed a tune and tossed the ingredients for dinner. How brilliant he is now. This time, he is completely satisfied,


    Su Mu seemed to feel something moving behind her. She turned her head in doubt, but Ji Rujing crept into the kitchen. Originally, beauty Ji wanted to scare Su mu. She didn''t expect to see the goods smiling at her as soon as she entered the door, and her little face turned red. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Su mu, let me help you¡°


    Enjoying the spring light that can''t be covered by the shirt on beauty Ji, Su Mu rationally warned himself that little Su Mu needs to rest, put down the ingredients in her hand, wiped her hands, walked to Ji Rujing and held her delicate body. " I can do it alone. Come on, I''ll help you to the living room. "


    "Do I look so delicate?" Ji Rujing murmured discontentedly. She was secretly happy, but she didn''t object. She let Su Mu take her to the living room,


    The short journey seemed like a long trek for Su mu. He helped Ji Rujing. Beauty Ji naturally leaned on him. You know, Ji Rujing is only wearing a shirt. It''s a vacuum inside. If you don''t want people to be distracted, you can''t,


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. Beauty Ji''s crisp breasts and round and sexy thighs rub against Su Mu from time to time. If Su Mu must have burned himself a few hours ago, but after several hours of war, Rao is strong and can''t stand such a long war, Although little Su Mu has awakened, the sense of powerlessness from the bottom of her heart tells Su Mu to calm down and at least have a rest,


    He pushed Ji Rujing onto the sofa and Su Mu rubbed her long soft hair. " Well, take a break and watch TV. Shall I cook for you? "


    "Yes." Ji Rujing nodded skillfully, crossed her legs, stretched out her small hand, pulled Su Mu''s neck and offered a kiss,


    "I''ll cook first." Su Mu looked down at the attractive posture of beauty Ji, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and quickly turned and walked into the kitchen,


    Watching Su Mu escape and hide in the kitchen, Ji Rujing''s small eyebrows immediately wrinkled, stretched out his small hand, lifted his shirt and looked down, muttering suspiciously. " What''s the matter? Has the boy changed his sex? Why didn''t he react at all? I''m so ashamed. "


    Beauty Ji looked at herself up and down quickly. It seems that there is no problem. It''s only more attractive than when she came out after taking a bath just now, isn''t it? She still has this confidence. How can su Mu not respond? It''s unscientific. According to the temperament of this little lecheron, she has to touch twice and eat some tofu, isn''t it, Why, after a while, this guy became a gentleman again. Is it because he buttoned too much,


    He tilted his head and meditated for a while. Ji Rujing untied two buttons on the top of his shirt. He nodded with satisfaction until he saw his deep ditch. This should be enough,


    Ji Rujing sat on the sofa with her legs folded up and thought about her future. In her opinion, if she could conceive Su Mu''s child, there would be a future. After she achieved good things with Su mu, she has completely let go. As a woman of Su mu, she should meet him, right? While meeting him, We should also find a way to have a baby. Why not do this kind of thing that has the best of both worlds? After the first failure, Ji Rujing went back and studied it carefully. This woman, even in a dangerous period, may not be pregnant, so we should love as many times as possible,


    Not to mention Ji Rujing sitting in the living room doing her mother''s work, Su Mu returned to the kitchen, picked up a carrot and put it under the faucet


    As a man ang, a standard man ang, it''s natural to see that Ji Rujing obviously had to love the rhythm of all her actions just now. At ordinary times, Su Mu must have clapped her hands and feet for a warm welcome, but the following problem came. She had just loved, and she was still a reluctant little look at that time, How can love end up with a little look of dissatisfaction? Su Mu is obsessed with this problem, but it is very serious. Young people should control their sexual affairs. He still knows that excessive love will not be promoted all their life. Singing every night is naturally a dream of any man, but it hasn''t passed this night. If they want to come again, it''s a little unbearable, Ji Rujing is the only one. Su Mu naturally has no problem. Anyway, she''s only here for two days, isn''t she,


    But her problems naturally extended to Su Mu''s six charming beauties. Obviously, in Ji Rujing, Su Mu saw a process. For the first time, the woman was very afraid. After the first time, she didn''t dare to love again. She tried to escape, but after the second good thing, she completely changed her sex


    You know, except Ji Rujing, the six beauties stick to him almost every day. Su Mu swallowed hard and finally understood why he always asked him if he could stand it,


    Subconsciously, he put his hand into his crotch and comforted the tired little Su mu. The goods murmured with a sad face. " Little brother, we have to be careful in the future¡°


    The results of the first World War brought Su Mu unprecedented satisfaction. At the same time, it also brought him a serious problem. Love needs physical strength. Considering Ji Rujing''s deliberately provocative attitude just now, Su Mu feels a little guilty. What can we do if the six at home come together? If Ji Rujing is also received by the seven at home at that time


    Will little Su Mu be paralyzed for life? At the thought of the final result, Su Mu trembled and took a deep breath. Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head, and decided to put the problem aside for the time being. How to say that, peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic. Anyway, be careful in the future,


    Blinked and looked at the carrot with a layer of skin in his hand. Su Mu sighed and threw the carrot lying on the gun into the dustbin. She secretly decided to kill Ji Rujing when she regained her strength. She begged for mercy, which made her afraid. Only then can she have a good life. Well, that''s it,


    But he ignores a problem. A woman who wants children is unreasonable. Ji Rujing didn''t explain this to Su mu,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 641

    Because they were thinking about the future, Su Mu lingered for an hour to finish the dinner. Ji Rujing didn''t mind and didn''t bother Su mu,


    At the dinner table, Ji Rujing smiled and ate Su Mu''s dinner, winking at Su Mu mischievously from time to time,


    Su Mu felt that the food was tasteless with his rice bowl. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He put his rice bowl on the table heavily and coughed gently. "Rujing, can you button up your shirt so that I can''t concentrate on eating."


    "I don''t know. It''s so cool. I don''t know what kind of weather it is. It''s so hot." Ji Rujing groaned discontentedly, smiled and pulled at his collar, revealing most of the roundness,


    In an instant, Su Mu heard a voice similar to the breaking of moral integrity. Reluctantly, with a bitter face, she continued to pick up her rice bowl and picked it up desperately,


    Ji Rujing smiled proudly, gently put aside his rice bowl, put his small hand on his chin, and looked at Su Mu vaguely. " Na Su mu, don''t you like me like this? "


    Su Mu frowned and looked up at Ji Rujing. She didn''t know whether it was intentional. She saw that Ji Da Mei''s two small arms squeezed the round in front of her chest, and a deep and bottomless ditch Hong came into Su Mu''s eyes. The goods took a deep breath, took back the eyes that were almost trapped, and struggled a little. " I like it. "


    "Just like it." Ji Rujing chuckled and nodded with satisfaction,


    Due to Ji Rujing''s provocation intentionally or unintentionally, Su Mu reluctantly accelerated his speed. After filling his stomach, the goods quickly stood up. " I''m full. Take your time. I''ll pack it up later. "


    He looked strangely at Su Mu and left the table. Ji Rujing frowned. He looked at himself again, smiled bitterly and shook his head. What''s the problem? In the afternoon, the boy was still anxious and aggressive. He had to be tough if he didn''t give it to him. Now he''s given it to him. The boy is not happy again,


    Night came silently,


    In order to show her virtuous side, Ji Rujing didn''t ask Su Mu to come and clean up after dinner. Instead, she took the initiative to clean up everything and washed the clothes she hadn''t had time to wash before. She can''t go out with such a shirt when she leaves the day after tomorrow,


    Ji Rujing was busy for an hour. Su Mu sat in the living room for an hour and didn''t see Ji Rujing. She also felt a little strange. She couldn''t help but get up and look for Ji Rujing,


    When Su Mu finds Ji Rujing, beauty Ji is lifting her sleeves and bending over to toss her clothes in the washing machine. This angle is really wonderful. Because Ji Rujing''s delicate body leans forward, looking from the back, you can vaguely see less than half of her plump little ass, and her white and delicate thighs are perfectly displayed, and this posture


    After taking a deep breath, Su Mu walked up with a bad smile and hugged Ji Rujing''s small waist with both hands very naturally. " Ru Jing, why? "


    Suddenly I felt a pair of dishonest big hands climbing up my waist. Ji Rujing didn''t respond much, and even was secretly happy. Your boy finally couldn''t help it,


    She smiled and turned her head to look at Su Mu''s eyes, and raised the little hands full of soap bubbles. Come on, I''m washing clothes. "


    "Ah, I''ll do this." Su Mu reaches out and grabs Ji Rujing''s small hand. It''s too luxurious to use such a delicate hand to wash clothes,


    "Think of the United States, girls'' underwear can be washed for men." Ji Rujing snorted, took out his small hand, pouted his small ass, pushed Su Mu back, smiled and turned his head and said. " You, go to the living room and sit down. I''ll be fine in a minute. "


    Since Ji Rujing said so, Su Mu could only shrug helplessly and return to the living room,


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Mu feels her chin and ponders why Ji Rujing suddenly seems to have changed. Can more love make people turn,


    Suddenly, a pair of cold little hands covered his eyes from behind, and Ji Rujing''s naughty voice came from his ears. " What are you thinking? "Little goat."


    "Nothing." Su Mu smiled and shook her head, reaching out to pull the two restless little hands down,


    "Must be thinking about something." Ji Rujing smiled, climbed up directly from behind the sofa, sat next to Su mu, picked up a magazine and looked through it. His two thighs were restlessly placed directly across Su Mu''s legs,


    This is the lure of chiguoguo. Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, reached out and touched her greasy thigh, and said with a bad smile. " Rujing, do you know what you''re doing? "


    Ji Rujing pouted and groaned irrefutably. " You know, I''m seducing you. It''s your man anyway. Whatever you want. "


    Seeing Ji Rujing''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes, stretched out her hand to hold Ji Rujing''s small arm, took her into her arms, and gently kissed her on her forehead. " Come on, what''s your idea? "


    Ji Rujing chuckled, put out his little hand around Su Mu''s neck and offered a kiss. " I want to have a baby for you. "


    Ah, well, it turned out that she had this idea. She should have thought of it. Su Mu suddenly realized that she slapped her thigh fiercely, but it didn''t seem to be her own thigh


    Listen to Ji Da''s beautiful woman''s miserable hum, stretch out her hand and mercilessly reward Su mu, hold her faintly red thigh, stare at Su mu with tears and a dry smile. " Why did you hit me? "


    Su Mu hurriedly apologized with a bitter face. " Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean to. "


    "I don''t care. You did it on purpose. You have to compensate me." Ji Rujing yelled discontentedly,


    "Compensation, what compensation do you want." Su Mu blinked suspiciously,


    "Well, shall we love again?" Ji Rujing prayed and nestled in Su Mu''s arms. Her little face was full of shy crimson,


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and looked bitter. " Come on, Rujing, let me have a rest. "


    "I don''t know." Ji Rujing yelled discontentedly and began to sit on Su Mu''s legs and act like a spoiled girl, with her small mouth pouting high and high. " I don''t care. Anyway, you have to let me have children these two days. "


    Su Mu almost spits out his old blood and silently looks at Ji Rujing, who is constantly spoiled in his arms. " Ru Jing, what about your integrity? "


    "Throw it away." Ji Rujing turned her eyes and hummed. With a smile, she raised her two small arms and hooked Su Mu''s neck. " Come or not. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 642

    No. "Su Mu shook his head with a bitter smile, reached out and rubbed Ji Rujing''s thigh, which was red with a slap just now. By the way, he had a handle addiction. He sighed and looked at Ji Da beauty in his arms." Rujing, you don''t have to. "


    Seeing Su Mu''s serious appearance, Ji Rujing also knew that she couldn''t make any more trouble, but she felt wronged when she thought about it. She was a girl, put down her reserve and did it for him. He actually said so. Thinking that the tears fell down like a reservoir with a gate open, she looked up at Su Mu bitterly and choked. " What do you want me to do? "


    Seeing Ji Rujing crying for no reason, Su Mu felt some eggs hurt, but some things must be made clear, didn''t he? He smiled bitterly and stretched out his hand to erase the tears from Ji Rujing''s eyes. " Oh, don''t cry. I don''t want you to do anything. I don''t care what you think. I''ll find a way to take you home in the future. You''re from my su family, which can''t be changed by others. "


    You are from my su family. Ji Rujing likes to hear this. He immediately broke his tears into laughter, raised his little hand, rubbed the wet corners of his eyes, and muttered with dissatisfaction. " It sounds like a human saying, but what does it have to do with me having a baby for you? "


    Well, it''s about this problem again. Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead and said earnestly. " Rujing, it''s hard to be an unmarried mother, and you''re a celebrity. What if people ask who your child is? "


    "Well, you care so much about me. The mountain people have their own tricks. Anyway, I want one. I robbed your first child, and I must have the first child." Ji Rujing gave a proud Hei hei. Remembering that she had won the first place, she couldn''t help having fun. She smiled and stretched out her hand to pull Su Mu''s ear. " Besides, it''s not bad to have our children with me when you''re not with me. "


    "But I''m not ready to be a father," Su Mu replied bitterly,


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready to be a mother." Ji Rujing smiled and nodded as if he didn''t want to give up. " Don''t worry. I''ll tell the child that he jumped out of a stone. "


    "How can that be?" Su Mu is not happy at once. Having a baby is a matter of time. Ji Rujing is naturally very happy to have this heart, but it is also a matter after marriage, isn''t it? But it''s a little too much to tell the child that he jumped out of a stone. What''s more, if something happens in the future, or if he is ready to confess to his elder sisters and adults, When Ji Rujing is found, the children can walk. It''s estimated that elder sister, they will walk violently,


    "Why not? I don''t want you to support me. I can support myself." Ji Rujing responded. In this age, more than 80% of couples have the idea that the later they get married, the better. But once they have children, things will be different, so they must get the chip of children first,


    Su Mu heaved heavily his turbid breath, smiled bitterly, and gently reached out to touch Xiaji Rujing''s beautiful cheek. " Rujing, be obedient. Let some things go. "


    Looking at Su Mu''s sad appearance, Ji Rujing also knew that he should not force Su Mu too much. He sighed and shook his head helplessly. " OK, but you have to promise me one thing. "


    In fact, Su Mu doesn''t ask for anything else. As long as Ji Rujing puts down his mind, after all, he can''t bring Ji Rujing anything now. He can even let her work outside alone. If there is another child and a girl takes a child alone, how much pressure will it be? Even she has to face the pressure of public opinion, With Ji Rujing''s stubborn nature, she will never admit that the child is his until she takes her back


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. " What''s up? "


    Ji Rujing sat up with a smile and deeply rewarded Su mu with a kiss. " The first child must be mine. "


    It''s back again


    They tangled for a long time. Ji Rujing was obedient and stopped worrying about the child. However, she asked Su Mu to agree to another request. In the future, when she misses Su mu, Su Mu must sneak out to accompany her


    It was not easy to satisfy her. Su Mu wept and mourned for her future. Ji Rujing was in a very good mood. She sat on her knees with a smile while enjoying her film. She didn''t pay attention to Su mu, who was tangled at the same time. He had to figure out some things by himself,


    Unconsciously, the middle of the night is deep. Ji Rujing is enjoying his film with relish and doesn''t know what''s good. Su Mu is sitting beside her in a daze. He hasn''t thought about it yet. For this, Ji Rujing is very generous. She sits beside him on her knees without disturbing him,


    Suddenly, Su Mu grinned and scratched his head into a straw nest. Finally, Su Mu decided to break the pot, which is equivalent to Ji Rujing''s attitude that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He directly threw the problems that perplexed him into the smelly ditch. Anyway, he will die. How to die in the future is the future,


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Rujing looked at him suspiciously with the remote control. In order to attract Su Mu''s attention, he also deliberately stretched out his lovely little foot and kicked him,


    But Su Mu caught the little foot that stretched out. Su Mu pulled Ji Rujing''s foot to her with a bad smile,


    Now Ji Rujing doesn''t wear anything. She is pulled over by Su mu. Her little ass is worn all the way on the sofa. The sensitive mysterious garden has to have a close contact with the sofa. The feeling of crispness is not what sensitive Ji Rujing may bear. A dissatisfied resentment hasn''t been exported yet. Su Mu has pressed her down on the sofa with a bad smile


    "Su Su mu." Ji Rujing was lying on the sofa staring at Su mu, who was laughing, and suddenly had a not very wonderful feeling


    Su Mu naturally stretched out his big hand and poked into his clothes from Ji Rujing''s open collar, quickly grasping the roundness. " Oh, baby, let''s love. "


    Ji Rujing was stunned. She was so active just now that Su Mu didn''t want it. Why did she want it again now? But since Su Mu asked, she wouldn''t refuse. She nodded shyly and put her hand around Su Mu''s neck. " Take me back to my room¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 643

    With that, Ji Rujing slightly closed her eyes and waited for Su Mu to pick her up and go back to the room, but what he was waiting for was an evil hand


    The boy didn''t want to be on the sofa. Ji Rujing quickly opened her eyes, but saw that Su Mu had quickly untied all the buttons of her shirt, quickly stretched out his small hand to stop him from further action, and said with a sad face. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge. Info \ \, qb5, c0m "Su mu, don''t you want to be here?"


    Su mufei quickly shook his head and refused with a bad smile. " Rujing, darling, it''s right here. You see how nice and spacious the environment here is. "


    Ji Rujing was almost angry. He was spacious. Can this sofa be bigger than a bed? If the living room is bigger than the room, it''s certain, but he did it here


    Just when Ji Rujing''s small face is a tiger and she is going to play a small game to make su Mu shrink back, Su Mu is quick-sighted and handy. She grasps the highland in front of her chest with one hand and quickly blocks her ruddy mouth with the big mouth of the blood basin. Ji Rujing naturally wants to resist and let Su Mu know her mind. It''s really embarrassing in the living room


    However, after su Mu''s other hand went to the mysterious garden, beauty Ji''s delicate body stiffened, suddenly lost her strength to resist, and reluctantly catered to Su Mu''s attack


    Now that the matter is over, it''s useless to resist. You''d better enjoy Su Mu''s full love and settle with him when you''re done


    It was a crazy night. Originally, Su Mu completely frightened Ji Rujing and gave up the idea of dying to have a child. Naturally, there were a lot of tricks. Beauty Ji cried for mercy all night, but it was nothing more than light. Come on, but how could su mu, who was trying to educate her, give up easily,


    The intoxicated night finally passed after they were exhausted


    Ji Rujing slept soundly that night. It can be said that after entering the performing arts circle, she hardly slept so sweetly. With her relaxation and spiritual comfort, Su Mu completely satisfied her overnight


    As for Su mu, he is naturally laughing at his dreams. Many postures and movements that have only been crooked in his mind have been completely tried this time,


    When the noon sun was high in the sky, Ji Rujing woke up slowly. At this time, Su Mu was no longer with her. She subconsciously pulled the sheet on her body. Ji Rujing gnashed her teeth and looked for Su Mu''s figure. This bastard was not a gentleman at all last night. Many times she couldn''t stand it and begged for mercy. This bastard dared to make it worse, She just completely collapsed. Although it felt good, she lost face,


    Remembering the words she begged at random when she was confused last night, Ji Rujing couldn''t help blushing. What made her most angry was that when she didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger, Su Mu refused to let her go. The result was that after love, Ji Rujing didn''t have time to settle with him, so she fell asleep in his arms


    She looked in the living room with her big eyes in shame. She didn''t see the bastard Su mu. Beauty Ji sat up with the sheets clenched in her teeth. The numbness of her lower body almost made her have the impulse to sleep again. She reluctantly felt her little face, touched some numb little ass, and sighed. It was too much last night


    Just as Ji Rujing was sitting on the sofa humming and ready to put her shirt on her body to avoid Su Mu''s animal hair again and love again, Su Mu just came out of the kitchen with lunch,


    Seeing Ji Rujing sitting up, Su Mu smiled. " Rujing, you''re awake. You can really sleep. "


    Ji Rujing was immediately angry. Meimu glared fiercely, struggling to jump up and settle accounts with Su mu, but he was unable to do so and almost rolled down from the sofa


    Su Mu hurriedly put his lunch on the table and hurried to Ji Rujing. " Rujing, what''s the matter? "


    "You''re okay to ask." Ji Rujing put out his small hand in shame and hit Su mu, flattened his mouth, and muttered wrongfully. " You bully me. "


    "Where did I bully you?" Su Mu resolutely pretended to be a fool, smiled and held Ji Rujing''s delicate body, and looked down at the inside of her shirt because she hadn''t come to button up yet. " Rujing, do you want me to eat you before dinner? "


    Ji Rujing was stunned for a moment and finally returned to taste. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stretched out two small hands with a dry smile to push Su Mu away. But now he is soft and can''t afford to bother Su mu. This bastard has to come and can only beg for mercy with a small face. " Come on, will you spare me? I can''t stand it¡°


    Yo Xi, the battle is successful. Su Mu''s face doesn''t change. In fact, it''s difficult for him to force him to love and love so once. Even if Xiao Su mu can stand it, his old waist can''t stand sleeping on the sofa again yesterday. Now his old waist is sour and painful, but it seems that the first battle last night was very successful


    Reaching out and pinching Ji Rujing''s small face, the bad guy said with a smile. " Why not? Don''t you want to have a child? It''s not so easy to conceive a child. "


    Ji Rujing twitched in the corners of his eyes. Seeing that the evil big hand was going to drill into the collar again, he quickly stretched out two small hands, grabbed the big hand ready to do mischief, and replied with a dry smile. " Su mu, you''d better let me have a rest. What if I can''t walk back tomorrow? "


    "Then don''t go back." Su Mu smiled and began to chase after the victory. The Kung Fu of advancing an inch naturally came from his elder sister, but this false shot was self-taught,


    Seeing that Su Mu is not ready to give up, Ji Rujing is really afraid. With her body now, she can''t afford the toss like last night. She can only continue to beg Su mu,


    After a while, Su Mu felt almost the same. If Ji Rujing was forced to break the jar again, he couldn''t bear to come again. At present, he was very reluctant to take it back from the high ground with excellent hand feeling and gave a bad smile. " Call a nice voice and I''ll let you go. "


    Ji Rujing saw that Su Mu had finally let her go. He flattened his mouth and begged helplessly. " Good brother, just let me go¡°


    "It doesn''t sound good. I''m obviously younger than you. It''s better to change it."


    "Honey"


    "Not intimate enough, change."


    "Good husband"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 644

    Hey, that''s right. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su Mu nodded with satisfaction and stood up." You should be hungry, too. Get up and eat. "


    Under Su Mu''s shameless coercion, Ji Rujing helplessly shouted such a title that can only be called after marriage


    In order to prevent the goods from thinking about love again, she quickly stretched out her hand over the quilt and covered her delicate body. " You go and get my clothes first¡°


    Speaking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. " Don''t you like wearing this shirt? "


    In response to Su Mu''s recent pillow, Ji Rujing roared in shame. " You bastard, go get it or not. "


    Seeing that Ji Rujing seemed to be a little angry, Su Mu quickly laughed. " Yes, I''m going now! Dear Queen. "


    Ji Rujing looked at the tardy figure of the goods silently. If she didn''t get up now for fear of his beast, she really wanted to go up and kick him to dispel her hatred. She sat on the sofa angrily and complained silently. Really, why didn''t she find this guy so bastard before? She really saw the wrong person. She just liked this guy who was both playful and bastard, I wonder where the pure reception went,


    He sighed heavily and remembered all the things of yesterday. Ji Rujing couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her mouth. She had a very happy day. That''s why she couldn''t bear it


    In the following time, Su Mu was very honest. The thief didn''t act recklessly, nor did he ask for love with Ji Rujing. Ji Rujing honestly gave up the idea of having a child, and there was no temptation to Su mu. He wrapped his perfect body tightly and almost took out the duck tongue hat and sunglasses,


    Although they were honest, they still had a very happy day at home. At the request of Ji Rujing, Su Mu completely described what happened after they separated. Of course, it''s natural to skip who they pushed down!


    Listening to Su Mu''s breathtaking experiences, Ji Rujing was surprised. Unexpectedly, the life of capable people was so thrilling, especially Su Mu''s experience in Babylon. All kinds of monsters were completely restored in Su Mu''s mouth. Ji Rujing was stunned. In a way, It was mainly Su Mu''s eloquence that became better, and he fooled like a God,


    The final result is that Ji Rujing yearns for the life of capable people. She secretly sighs that she is just an incompetent. If she has the same powerful ability as those six little girls, she may be able to stay around Su Mu and experience these exciting things


    The happy time is always short. It''s the next day, and it''s time for Ji Rujing to leave,


    Early in the morning, they secretly left Su Mu''s house and came to the airport,


    On the apron, Ji Rujing took Su Mu''s big hand, sighed and gave Su Mu a hug. " Well, you can send it here. "


    Su Mu hesitated and made a final attempt. " Really don''t you stay? "


    "No, I''m not ready, and you''re not ready. Staying will only affect your and my life, darling." Ji Rujing gently reached out and touched Su Mu''s cheek,


    "Rujing"


    "Su Mu"


    Just as they looked at each other affectionately and were ready for such a romantic kiss goodbye, an untimely voice suddenly came out of the green belt on one side of the apron. " I vomit. Can you two not be so numb? I can''t help it. "


    They turned their heads in doubt. The beautiful girl with her head emerging from the green belt and her small face full of contempt was Qin Han who was abandoned by them at the activity site that day,


    When the super big light bulb appeared, Su Mu rolled her eyes, stretched out her hand and took Ji Rujing into her arms, humming discontentedly. " Why, you envy me. "


    "Envy a ghost." Qin Han groaned out of the green belt, walked over three steps and two steps, stretched out his small hand and grabbed Ji Rujing from Su Mu''s arms, shouting discontentedly. " Well, you Ji Rujing, don''t tell me if you''re leaving. Have you been confused in the gentle village these two days? Well, you don''t tell your great best friend. "


    In an instant, the atmosphere that Su Mu and Ji Rujing had managed to cultivate was destroyed in a mess. Ji Rujing pinched Qin Han''s face with a bitter smile. " I knew you would come. Why should I tell you? Come on, I have to board. "


    Qin Han glanced at Su Mu discontentedly, snorted, and grunted on Ji Rujing. " Sister Ji, shall we travel together next time? "


    "Well, well, I promise you everything." Ji Rujing responded with a wry smile. This time, she was really sorry for this girl,


    He comforted Qin Han. Ji Rujing smiled and pulled Su Mu''s big hand. " Su mu, I''m leaving. Remember to miss me. "


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded gently, lowered his head and gave a wolf kiss,


    Ji Rujing quickly pushed Su Mu away, glared at him discontentedly, left Qin Han standing aside with straight eyes, and signaled not to be greasy in front of Qin Han


    Without stopping, Ji Rujing nodded gently and boarded the luxury transport plane parked on one side,


    "Well, don''t look. People are gone. Look at your virtue. Your soul is hooked up." Qin Han smiled and stretched out his hand to play on Su Mu''s forehead,


    Su Mu was stunned, looked at Qin Han strangely, and subconsciously touched her forehead. Was she too intimate,


    Maybe he noticed something wrong with his move just now. Qin Han pushed Su mu with a little red face. " What are you doing? The transport plane is about to take off. It''s very dangerous here. Let''s go. "


    "Where are you going?" Su Mu asked carefully. Be careful with this strange girl. Otherwise, if you play your charm too much and attract her, Ji Rujing has to work hard for him. Su Mu is very confident in personal charm,


    "Where to go? Of course, invite me to dinner." Qin Han snorted and dragged Su Mu away. He didn''t forget to turn his head and wave his hand at the transport plane still there,


    "Hey, wait, why should I invite you to dinner? You''ve cheated me so much money. Obviously, you should invite me." Su Mu replied discontentedly. He was still thinking about his unknown 100 million pocket money, which was 100 million. If he said nothing, it would be gone


    Qin Han turned his head and glared at Su Mu fiercely. " It''s funny for you to say, which bastard left me alone at the fundraising event that day and took my dear friend away. Do you know that I was filled with mud that night? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 645

    Drunk as mud. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su Mu frowned, stopped and looked up and down at Qin Han strangely." Do you think so? "


    Qin Han felt so dark that he almost fell into the ground. He thought this bastard was going to say something constructive. Who knew this guy would say this,


    "You''re just." Qin Han clenched his teeth and stepped on Su mu with his high heels. He snorted angrily and turned away,


    Oh, angry, Su Mu hurried up and shrugged with a dry smile. " Oh, sister Han Han, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding you. "


    "You''re kidding." Qin Han stopped, picked up his arms and stared at Su Mu discontentedly. " Believe it or not, I''ll tell sister Ji now that you molested me. "


    "Sister Han Han, don''t wrong me. When did I molest you?" Su Mu shamelessly spread out his hands. Seriously, he really didn''t want to flirt with Miss Qin,


    "It depends on whether your Ji Rujing believes in me or you." Qin Han proudly raised a small hand and gestured to wipe his neck,


    Su Mu twitched in the corner of her eyes. According to the truth, Ji Rujing must believe him, but Ji Rujing is a woman and Qin Han is her best friend. What''s more, once it comes to love, women are not very rational, are they,


    Here Su Mu was about to speak when a voice came over their heads. " I finally found it. Your boy can really run. "


    "Yes." They looked up suspiciously, but Liu Chan stood in the air overlooking them


    Listening to what Liu Chan said, he seemed to be looking for Su mu, but now he didn''t look at Su Mu at all. Instead, he looked down on Qin Han''s chest and couldn''t help but praise him. " Oh, Han Han, I didn''t expect you to grow so well. It seems that I have to talk to your father. It''s wrong for you to bring disaster to the country and the people. "


    Qin Han blinked his big eyes suspiciously, carefully looked at Liu Chan''s line of sight, suddenly reacted, hurriedly exclaimed, covered his chest and hid behind Su mu. Hearing Liu Chan''s words, he couldn''t help sticking out his small head and gesticulating his small hand like a demonstration. " Uncle Liu, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll go to your house and talk nonsense. "


    Uncle Liu, Su Mu looked suspiciously at Qin Han hiding behind him. Is this chick still related to Liu Chan,


    In fact, Qin Han and Liu Chan really have a little relationship. They belong to distant cousins. Otherwise, how could Liu Chan be invited to escort the charity in person for the fund-raising organized by a little star and a big lady? Even Liu Chan took the initiative to solve the Pandora who made her idea for Qin Han and laughed. He was very busy,


    But Su Mu didn''t know and didn''t continue to think about the relationship between the two. He looked up at Liu Chan and asked. " You''re looking for me. "


    "Yes, I want to ask you a favor. Come with me." Liu Chan nodded slightly, and then saw him gently stretch out his hand,


    Suddenly Su Mu felt that her whole body was wrapped by a strange force. Then Su Mu involuntarily soared into the air. This is Liu Chan''s ability. His ability is similar to Michelle''s. they are all space abilities, but Michelle is good at tearing space, and Liu Chan uses the power of space for himself,


    "Oh, Han Han, don''t talk nonsense. This man will lend it to me first and return it to you later." Liu Chan greeted Qin Han, ignored Su Mu''s shouting, and quickly disappeared into the sky with Su mu


    Flying in the sky has always been Su Mu''s dream. At the same time, it''s not the first time for him to fly. Now he can''t hurt a hair even if Liu Chan suddenly throws him down. Su Mu naturally calms down a lot,


    Looking down at the rapidly changing scenery on the ground, Su Mu couldn''t help turning his head and asked. " Hey, where are you taking me? "


    "Aihua city." Liu Chan answered Su mu with a cold face,


    Just now the old man was still laughing and suddenly his face was cold. Su Mu couldn''t help but wonder and asked. " What are you going to do there? You said you wanted to ask me for help. "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You''ll know when you arrive." Liu Chan snorted impatiently and suddenly accelerated his speed,


    Seeing that the old man''s strange temper seemed to break out again, Su Mu turned his eyes and didn''t say a word,


    Although Liu Chan''s flying speed was not as abnormal as that of his elder sister, it was still considerable. In only half an hour, they came to Aihua City, which is thousands of miles away from Xueyuan city,


    Led by Liu Chan, they landed directly at a camp marked with blood colored thorns,


    "Hey, you can say it now." Su Mu looked strangely at Aihua city in the distance, which was ruined by the earthquake, and then looked at the camp. It was just a disaster. Why were the bloody thorns stationed here? About the robbery of the unknown army after the disaster, the bloody rose has been involved in the investigation. It is impossible for Liu Chan to intervene, not to mention that he came here in person,


    It seemed that he saw Su Mu''s doubts. Liu Chan gave a bitter smile, shook his head and patted Su mu on the shoulder. " Well, don''t guess. It''s a little troublesome this time, or I won''t find you. Come with me. "


    With that, he silently walked into a tent that looked like the headquarters. Su Mu frowned suspiciously. The old man was mysterious and certainly not a good thing, but he had been brought here. It was obviously unreasonable to go back on two legs. At present, Su Mu didn''t think too much and followed in,


    As soon as he entered the tent, Liu Chan took an image recorder and handed it to Su mu. " Sit down. You''re welcome. Take a look at this first. This is the report from the investigation of Su Yan and Chu''s attachment. "


    "Yan''er and attachment." Su Mu frowned slightly and tapped the video recorder,


    "Drop." With a soft sound, the holographic image slowly unfolds. In the image, Su Yan and Chu attachment are facing dozens of soldiers in strange military uniforms. Just when Su Mu is wondering why her sister and Chu beauty have found these people and why they are still facing them carefully, a sudden change occurs,


    Hearing a sharp wolf howl, the dozens of soldiers faced by Su Yan and Chu Yilian actually lay on the ground, with extremely painful faces. Then their bodies gradually expanded, broke their military uniforms, and their faces grew strangely longer. Finally, one by one, big furry men stood in front of the two women werewolves,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 646

    Yes, it''s a werewolf. Look at the man standing up, with a head more than three meters high and smooth black fur all over. The original face is completely distorted into a ferocious werewolf head. There is crystal liquid dripping between the sharp and ferocious tusks from time to time. It should be saliva


    However, these are not the key points. Rao has seen a lot of messy things in Su mu, but this only exists in the presence of creatures in myths and legends, and some can''t help being silly


    He has seen vampires, but they are only human demons who worship vampires crazily. He has also seen them, but they are only biochemical people whose bodies are infected and activated by viruses after human death. He has also seen them


    The problem is that these humans who play transformation in the daytime really look like pure werewolves,


    Before Su Mu could figure out whether the image was a werewolf or not, Liu Chan had already cut off the image. Write "fun Pavilion www.biquge. Info \ \, qb5, c0m" well, don''t read the following. There''s nothing good about unilateral slaughter. "


    Su Mu frowned. Naturally, he knew that these ghosts must have been destroyed by his sister and Chu''s attachment, but he couldn''t help asking. " What the hell are these? "


    "You say these lovely big dogs? Can''t you see, werewolf, well, purebred, between humans and wolves. " Liu Chan nodded slightly,


    "Wait, you mean these ghosts are really werewolves, not biochemical people." Su mufei quickly grasped the key points in Liu Chan''s words,


    "Unfortunately, these big dogs are the legendary werewolves." Liu Chan shrugged indifferently,


    Su Mu frowned and asked suspiciously. " There are really werewolves in this world. "


    Liu Chan tilted his head and looked at Su mu for a while. " Since there is such an unscientific existence of capable people in the world, why can''t there be werewolves? "


    Su Mu thought a little and asked a question again. " So the Millennium vampire is also real. "


    "Have you carefully read the data of blood rose?" Liu Chan turned his eyes directly and gently clasped the table twice. " Vampires and werewolves, two non-human species, are real. People can''t imagine this magical creature out of thin air. Just because of the emergence of capable people, these two creatures who like to kill human beings skillfully picked up their tails and hid. However, I don''t know why werewolves appeared on the border of our country this time, This kind of high-grade goods should be the product of a continent hundreds of thousands of miles away. "


    Su Mu holds her forehead and combs her mind. What Liu Chan said has completely exceeded his understanding, and Liu Chan also sits aside and doesn''t disturb Su Mu''s thinking,


    For a long time, Su Mu sighed lightly. Since this creature is unscientific, why does he have to understand Mao? He looked up at Liu Chan and asked. " Then you didn''t call me just to introduce me to this damn creature. "


    Liu Chan immediately put away his calm smile and said angrily. " You have to ask your two little women. They found the trace of this army, and then were dragged by more than a dozen lovely big dogs, so that the rest hid in a damn town. Because they still had some difficult tasks, they left the tasks of these big dogs to me. "


    "You mean let me deal with these lovely big dogs." Su Mu frowned slightly and finally understood Liu Chan''s intention, but the goods were soon unhappy. " Why should I help you? Since Yan''er and her team put the task on you, it makes sense. These werewolves must be very powerful. Why should I take the risk? "


    "It''s simple." Liu Chan smiled proudly. " If you don''t help me get rid of those lovely big dogs, I''ll tell Su Yan that you have an affair with Ji Rujing and Qin Han. "


    During the second Olympics, Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and lowered his head helplessly. " OK, I''ll help you. What about you? "


    "I, of course I''m going to sit here." Liu Chan smiled and raised his eyebrows at Su mu. His expression was so cheap that he seemed to say, boy, you are still young to fight with me,


    "Then you can''t ask your hand to do it." Su Mu made the last effort,


    "Why do you ask them to do it? With a powerful thug like you, I still need to let the children take risks." Liu Chan smiled and touched the stubble on his chin. " Ah, I tell you, try not to conflict with these big dogs at night. Their strength is relatively weak during the day. Let me give you an example. During the day, they are like a formation of big dogs in the image just now. Their strength is only equivalent to the slag of a group of LV3, but at night, they become LV5. If they hit the round night of last month, they become lv6, And if you come across something with silver teeth, run away. Well, you can''t beat it. "


    "My second Olympics, so dangerous." Su Mu slapped the table and stood up,


    "Ann, I know you can handle it." Liu Chan waved his hand casually. " I''ve seen your performance in Babylon. Your ability to deal with these big dogs with rough skin and thick flesh is miraculous. It''s really difficult to kill them with ordinary ability. "


    "Can I say no." Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth. He was still very familiar with werewolves. Probably in middle school, he was very infatuated with this mythical creature,


    "Then I''ll tell Su Yan that you had an affair with those two chicks and took one of them home." Liu Chan gently shook his big hand calmly, and a communicator appeared in his hand


    "No, you won, but you can''t let me go alone." Su Mu smiled helplessly,


    Seeing Su Mu''s promise, Liu Chan proudly raised his eyebrows and said with a wink. " Of course not. I know you are road blind. At the same time, in order to avoid you fooling around outside alone, Su Yan and them will come to me for trouble at that time, so I appointed the most beautiful thorn flower of our bloody thorns to accompany you to solve these big dogs. If you are capable, it doesn''t matter to push her down. I have no opinion, In fact, I''m still very interested in having a relative like you. "


    The content in these words was a little too much. Su Mu carefully looked at the old man with a cheap smile on his face and shook his head helplessly. " Then you must tell me where those big dogs are. "


    "Hey, don''t worry, these things. When she comes later, you start together, and she will explain to you on the way." With a smile, Liu Chan stood up and hooked Su Mu''s neck. " Boy, I''m serious. That girl is my niece. If you push her down, we''ll be relatives. What do you think? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 647

    No. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Su Mu rolled her eyes, reached out and knocked off Liu Chan''s big hand on her shoulder, and snorted angrily." You''d better keep it for yourself. "


    Liu Chan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly came back and gave Su Mu a vicious reward. " How can you talk? What do you mean to keep it for yourself? "


    "Oh, I warn you, don''t move your hands. Since it''s a super beauty, I let you keep it for yourself. What''s the matter? I''m doing it for you." Su Mu laughed shamelessly. He is not afraid of Liu Chan now!


    "Your sister, I''ll touch you. What''s the matter?" Liu Chan gave Su Mu another cruel reward,


    "You still come." Su Mu suddenly stared at me. The tiger didn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat,


    Seeing that Su Mu really wants to jump up and seeing the image of Su mu on Babylon, Liu Chan is really not sure about close combat with this cargo. After all, he is good at long-range attack. Of course, if you come with him, this boy must not be Liu Chan''s opponent, but you can''t come for real. Let alone the troublesome problem at present, you have to rely on him to solve it, If the boy is short of something, Su Yan and them come to the door to settle the accounts together. It''s not fun. Now Liu Chan quickly hooked Su Mu''s neck with a smile. " Oh, young man, don''t be so angry. I''m just kidding you. I tell you, my niece is beautiful. She''s definitely a beauty of Su Yan''s grade. You have to believe me. "


    In fact, Su Mu doesn''t want to fight with this old man. Isn''t it cruel to fight with him? People LV7 don''t say it. At least they have eaten more than a few decades, so in order to show their counterattack, the goods responded again. " I said, "keep it for yourself."


    "I want to use it by myself. Look, it''s too late for me to hold such a beautiful little niece in my arms. If I didn''t ask you for help, how could I be willing to introduce her to you, boy? I''m doing it for you. I don''t waste my youth." Liu Chan smiled and gave Su Mu a look that men all know,


    Su Mu twitched in the corner of his eyes. He thought he was shameless enough. Unexpectedly, the old bastard was more shameless. Seeing him with Ji Rujing and Qin Han, the old man tacitly accepted that he had an affair with these two chicks. This handle is cruel enough. If another handle is in his hand, not to mention his niece, However, Su mufei quickly caught the language defect in Liu Chan''s words, glanced lightly at Liu Chan''s crotch, and smiled nervously. " Listen to you, isn''t that you can''t use anymore? "


    Liu Chan was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what this meant for a while. He thought about his words. Suddenly, Liu Chan was angry. He thought that Liu Chan had been on the battlefield for decades. Which bastard dared to talk to him like this and said that he couldn''t use it. The boy meant to die,


    Seeing the storm gathering on Liu Chan''s old face, Su Mu quickly stood up and shouted without showing weakness. " Did you ask for help like that? Well, I''m just kidding you to see what you look like. "


    Liu Chan widened his eyes, took a deep breath, reluctantly pressed down his mind to teach Su Mu a lesson, and grunted. " Well, you won. Well, I''ve seen it today. What does it mean that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. "


    "Qianlang died on the beach." Su Mu answered with a smile and curiously approached Liu Chan and asked. " Hey, what''s your niece''s name? She''s your blood relative. What''s her character? You have to tell me. Otherwise, if I accidentally offend her, it won''t be a tragedy. "


    Suddenly Liu Chan became interested and smiled and sat down with Su mu. " Ah, I tell you, my niece, her name is Princess Liu Yun. This girl is really an incomparable sign. I tell you, the lineup in your family is not perfect, even if you add Ji Rujing and Qin Han. If you have the ability to accept her, it will be perfect. "


    Su Mu helplessly pinched his eyebrows and gently buttoned the table. " To get to the point, I''ll ask you what her characteristics are and why you always want me to take her away. "


    Liu Chan looked around furtively and made sure there was no movement around. Then he said with a smile. " Oh, you boy, don''t think I can''t see it. You boy is a devil in color. There are so many women! If you don''t like how much, just help. This girl is always with me. I''m very uncomfortable. "


    Su Mu doesn''t like it now. What''s NIMA called the evil ghost in the color? Are we that kind of person? He immediately opened his mouth and fought back. " Since this super beauty sticks to you so much, why don''t you start eating her¡°


    "Asshole." Liu Chan slapped him on the table and pretended to be angry. " This girl is my niece. Am I such an asshole as Liu Chan? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes, sneered and said sarcastically. " I don''t think a Laurie would be a gentleman¡°


    "My second Olympics, I tell you, don''t be shameless. When did I become Lori again?" Liu Chan stood up angrily,


    "Oh, I don''t know which bastard doted on our lovely queen feather meow." Su Mu took time to embrace her arms,


    Suddenly Liu''s face was red, which could not be refuted. Although he was treating her as a daughter, she was not a Lolita. When she saw it, she must be, but when she looked at Su Mei''s pride, Liu didn''t want to make him feel better, so he moved out of the handle. Boy, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll talk nonsense with Su Yan. I don''t care. I''ll lose some people at most. You, hey hey, please help yourself. "


    In order to make his words more deterrent, Liu Chan took out the communicator again


    Su Mu immediately lost the battle. With a bitter smile, he stretched out his hand and pressed Liu Chan back to his position. " If you win, we are our own people. Don''t mess around. "


    "Hey, hey, you finally admit that we are our own people." Liu Chan smiled proudly. It''s a good handle, but considering the annoying girl, Liu Chan couldn''t help but suggest. " Oh, I said, my niece is really beautiful. You have mercy and help me take her. "


    "Stop, stop talking to me about your niece, or I''ll leave." Su Mu snorted angrily. Based on his understanding of Liu Chan, his niece must be the best. Otherwise, how could the old man be so worried about selling her? First of all, Princess Liu Yun must not be Laurie,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 648

    Oh, come on, listen to me. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Liu Chan held Su Mu and smiled to Su Mu''s ear." I''ll tell you something secretly. My niece''s circumference is super perfect. How about 92, 58 and 85? She''s definitely concave. "


    Ninety two, Su Mu''s eyes almost pop out. This bust seems more ferocious than Chu''s attachment, but looking at Liu Chan''s face, Su mu can''t help but be suspicious


    Just then, a beautiful voice came out beside them. " Aunt Liu, how can you just tell outsiders my circumference? I heard what you two bastards said. "


    Su Mu was startled by the sudden sound, but Liu Chan''s performance was more exaggerated. He saw that Liu Chan, who had just smiled, jumped up as if he had been electrocuted, and instantly became a respected elder. He looked down at a dark shadow on the ground and hummed. " Concubine Yun, you are so mischievous. How can you come to my tent and eavesdrop on us? It''s a military secret. "


    Su Mu blinked and followed Liu Chan''s eyes to see the shadow that shouldn''t exist at all. This is Princess Liu Yun,


    "Oh, Aunt Liu, when has my circumference become a military secret? And, do you dislike your lovely niece Princess Yun so much?" The beautiful voice came again, and the dark shadow rose slowly from the ground, twisted constantly, and finally showed the extremely symbolic girl,


    Liu Chan hurried over and gently pulled Princess Liu Yun''s little hand. " Princess Yun, if there is an outsider, will you save me some face? I''m your uncle, not your aunt. "


    Ignoring the whispers between the uncle and niece, and not paying attention to the bright spot of Aunt Liu in Princess Liu Yun''s mouth, Su Mu stared at Princess Liu Yun


    It has to be said that this princess Liu Yun is indeed as beautiful as what Liu Chan said. Her exquisite facial features can not be expressed in words. She is definitely an adult sister, and her clothes are very distinctive. The black wide windbreaker, together with a black skirt and black boots, is a black endorsement, and her dark and beautiful long hair is casually draped on her shoulders, Two big black eyes are deep and bright. Against the background of her black, her exposed skin is white and tender and speechless


    But these are not the key points. The key point is her chest, which is what Su Mu cares about most. Where is 92? NIMA, not even 62. To put it simply, Princess Liu Yun is a standard flat breasted, poor breast and small breast beauty,


    At this time, imperial concubine Liu Yun also noticed Su Mu''s strange eyes. The younger sister stared at Su Mu unhappily, proudly inserted a small waist with one hand and a small chest. " Hey, over there, do you know it''s impolite to stare at a girl''s chest? "


    Su Mu blinked, shook his head slightly, sighed heavily, and took back his eyes with regret


    This chest is the hard injury that Princess Liu Yun cared about most when she was young. Seeing Su Mu''s appearance, it seemed as if she was laughing at her. Suddenly, Princess Liu Yun was angry and jumped up with open teeth and claws. " What do you mean, you bastard? "


    Liu Chan hurriedly stretched out his hand and dragged back Princess Liu Yun, who was going to jump up with Su mu. " Hey, Princess Yun, don''t get excited. If you have something to say, we are all our own people. "


    "Who''s with his own people? Aunt Liu, let go. If you let go, you''ll still be my aunt." Princess Liu Yun screamed,


    Liu Chan was stunned for a moment, glanced at Su Mu quickly, released her hand and held Princess Liu Yun


    This time it''s Princess Liu Yun''s turn to be depressed. Unexpectedly, the old bastard really let go of the information about Su mu. Liu Chan had shown her before. Obviously, it''s unscientific to fight with him


    Here, Su Mu saw Liu Chan''s eyes and knew that the old goods would betray him again. She was also ready to meet the attack of Princess Liu Yun, but it seemed that the preparation was completely in vain


    I saw Princess Liu Yun coughing hard, sorting out her slightly messy clothes, and humming without blushing or jumping. " For the sake of our upcoming cooperation, forget it this time. If it happens again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Su Mu looked at Liu Chan standing on the side laughing silently. Princess Liu Yun really has a personality. She really has what kind of aunt she is. No, what kind of Uncle she has, what kind of niece she has


    Seeing that Princess Liu Yun didn''t look for Su mu, Liu Chan ran out of the arena unwilling to be lonely. He smiled and took Princess Liu Yun to Su mu. " That''s right. Everyone is his own. Come on, Su mu, let me introduce you. This is my baby niece, Princess Liu Yun. Don''t underestimate her. She is lv6 capable. "


    In the past lv6, it was really out of reach for Su mu, but now it''s no surprise that it''s already like Chinese cabbage. There are so many talents in Longyu kingdom,


    But since Liu Chan jumped out to be a peacemaker, Su Mu had to sell him a face and put out his hand with a smile. " Hello, I''m Su mu. I''m glad to cooperate with you this time. "


    Princess Liu Yun snorted and looked at Su Mu contemptuously. From the materials Liu Chan showed her, she naturally knew that Su Mu''s flower heart radish was the man who captured the whole blood rose. As a woman, she could not give him a good face. Such a dirty and irresponsible man should be sold to Chunshui country to be a man. Demon,


    Liu Chan hurriedly pulled Princess Liu Yun''s small hand and scolded in a low voice. " Princess Yun, don''t be ridiculous. Su Mu is here to help. Do you want to face those werewolves alone? "


    When it comes to those creepy big dogs, Princess Liu Yun glared at Liu Chan fiercely, clenched her teeth, stretched out her small hand, shook her hand with Su mu, and snorted Liu Yunfei. "


    Su Mu looked at concubine Liu Yun suspiciously. However, she felt that the girl seemed to be very hostile to him. Is there really no problem,


    At this time, Liu Chan spoke again. " Ah, Su mu, you are the assistant of Princess Yun to complete this task. "


    As he said, the old man quickly winked at Su mu. Su Mu immediately understood. With his eyes on women, he couldn''t see that Princess Liu Yun was a standard proud girl with a black belly. At present, he didn''t object, but nodded with a smile. " No problem. I will certainly help Princess Yun finish this task. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 649

    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Princess Liu Yun snorted proudly. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "that''s almost the same. You''re my assistant on this mission. You must listen to my command. You know, I''ll go out and prepare for it first. You can talk."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the tent was gradually shrouded in darkness with Princess Liu Yun as the center. Finally, Su Mu couldn''t see a trace of light and fell into darkness. When the light returned to the tent again, Princess Liu Yun was gone


    "I can understand that this is a demonstration." Su Mu glanced at the corners of his mouth. Because of his ability, he had almost no fear of darkness. Whether it was the silver light of decomposition ability or the golden light of electric energy, it was definitely like a searchlight in the dark. What''s more, a big man was afraid of darkness,


    Liu Chan quickly waved his hand with a smile and explained to Su mu. " Hey, don''t get me wrong. This is definitely not a demonstration. I grew up watching this girl. She is this virtue. This is her ability to manipulate the darkness. She has a very domineering name called blackening. "


    "Blackening." Su Mu looked at Liu Chan suspiciously. Doesn''t the chick think she''s not black enough? But it looks quite white. At least her thighs are. Unfortunately, without her big white chest, she sighed and mourned for Princess Liu Yun''s exquisite little face. It''s unfortunate that she is smaller than Michelle''s. However, is there really no problem with her attitude,


    It seemed that he saw Su Mu''s question. Liu Chan carelessly stretched out his hand and patted Su mu on the shoulder. " You can rest assured. Princess Yun is still very powerful. She is absolutely experienced in fighting. She can protect herself. You don''t have to worry. "


    Su Mu glanced at Liu Chan faintly. When the old man mentioned the battle, his expression seemed to be crying without tears. It seems that there is a history of blood and tears, but these are none of his business. He gently shook his head and said in a voice. " I''m afraid she''ll sell me. You know, I''m blind. "


    "How can it be? Don''t worry. She is a soldier. She still has basic ethics." Liu Chan vowed,


    "You mean she has only basic integrity." Su Mu frowned. He really needs to be careful with Liu Chan. There is always some obscure information in this old man''s words. It is estimated that he is afraid of hardship to find fault after the accident. It will be easy to explain at that time,


    Seeing Su mu, the boy seemed to be used to his way of speaking. Liu Chan was a little stunned. He pretended to cough gently and directly jumped away from the topic. " Aha, Su mu, I didn''t lie to you. My niece is really as beautiful as heaven. "


    "I''m more concerned about which part of the 92 you said is the data." Su Mu rolled her eyes and snorted discontentedly,


    Speaking of this, Liu Chan suddenly looked embarrassed and sighed lightly. " Well, if you can understand the sufferings in the heart of the flat chested sister, imagine her as 92. "


    "It''s a little difficult." Su Mu smiled bitterly and pinched her eyebrows. From Liu Chan''s expression, Su Mu probably understood why Liu Chan was so eager to push the concubine Liu Yun to him. The man eventually knew more about men, but that doesn''t mean Su Mu would have a big opinion on him from Liu Chan. Let''s keep a distance from her,


    "Oh, well, don''t think about it. This task may be very difficult for others, but it must be very simple for you." Liu Chan smiled and waved his big hand, took Su Mu and sat down, beaming and saying. " In order to make your task easier, I specially customized a weapon for you. "


    Su Mu immediately became interested in weapons. After the sin song was broken down, the desert eagle that he couldn''t put down was destroyed. He always wanted to make another weapon that could pull the wind easily, didn''t he? He asked curiously. " What weapon. "


    "You must like this." Liu Chan smiled, raised his big hand, and a crossbow appeared in his hand


    Yes, crossbow


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. This thing should only be available in the museum now. He couldn''t resist the impulse to smash the extremely luxurious crossbow with a punch, pointed to it and asked with a bitter smile. " This is the weapon you specially customized. "


    "Of course." Liu Chan raised his eyebrows and introduced Su mu. " Oh, don''t underestimate this demon killing crossbow. I''ve made great efforts to cross more than a dozen countries and came here in a museum called the Vatican. Ah, bah, I asked someone to build it there. "


    "Did you slip your tongue on purpose? It''s said that there''s no problem for you to go to other people''s museums and Shun come to this national treasure level thing." Su Mu frowned silently. He was very interested in ghosts since childhood. Naturally, he knew where the Vatican was. It was a museum located on the famous historical sites in the western continent. It was full of cold weapons against all kinds of demons and ghosts in the mythical era. In a simple word, almost all the national treasures were placed there


    "Oh, young man, let''s not pay attention to those details." Liu Chan waved his hand awkwardly. If it was spread, he would be lost. He took out a silver arrow and made a gesture. " You see, it''s made of sterling silver. All it shoots out is money. The most important thing is that it has a miraculous effect on werewolves. "


    "Really." Su Mu looked suspiciously at the crossbow in front of him,


    "That''s not true. That''s what they do in movies." Liu Chan smiled,


    "You''d better keep it for yourself. I''m not sure those werewolves will attack here again." Su Mu rolled her eyes and stood up impatiently,


    "Hey, don''t worry. Forget it. I''ll show you my most precious weapon." Liu Chan pretended to sigh, stood up and waved his big hand. A long silver sword appeared in his hand and smiled and drew a sword flower. The goods said with a smile. " You see, this is a long sword made of sterling silver. The handle is directly made of gold. It is a decisive divine soldier to kill werewolves. Take it to play and don''t return it to me. "


    "This is also stolen goods." Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. He could vaguely see the word "the sword" on the sword. Damn it, sword in stone, this old bastard actually gave shun the treasure of Shiyang country. This thing can''t be contaminated. If it is found, it will definitely be the fuse of the war,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 650

    Although this sword in stone alone was enough to completely break the friendly relationship between Longyu Kingdom and Shiyang state, Liu Chan, an old man, was still unconscious and carelessly threw the sword in stone on the table. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "I said, you don''t care too much about these details. In a word, do you like it or not."


    Su Mu silently glanced at Liu Chan, took a deep breath, and slapped Liu Chan on the shoulder. " Aunt Liu, if you still want to be my aunt, don''t give me such a deadly thing in your hand. "


    "Oh, oh," Liu Chan said subconsciously. When he thought it was wrong, NIMA, the boy took advantage of me,


    Before Liu Chan jumped up to trouble Su mu, the goods already sighed heavily and shook his head. " You should go and cure it. "


    With that, Su Mu left the tent without looking back, and stayed with Liu Chan again. It is estimated that his head will become as abnormal as him


    Liu Chan didn''t mind being blackened by Su mu. He picked up the stone sword on the table and said to himself. " I really have no eyes. I don''t even want this kind of baby. This is a real baby. If I take this baby to the central country, their country Lord must buy it with hundreds of billions. "


    But Su Mu ignored him at all and left the tent directly,


    When Su Mu came out of the tent, Princess Liu Yun just came this way. Seeing Su Mu coming out with a gloomy face, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned and came to Su Mu and asked suspiciously. " What''s the matter? Why is this dead face? "


    "Ask your aunt." Su Mu answered angrily and turned away,


    Princess Liu Yun was immediately angry. She stretched out her little hand and dragged Su Mu back. " What nonsense are you talking about? Your whole family are great aunts. That''s my Aunt Liu. "


    Although the relationship with Princess Liu Yun was very short, Su Mu had almost found out the girl''s temperament. She had eaten too much meat and couldn''t distinguish the nature of the meat in front of her. To put it bluntly, she couldn''t compromise with the girl. If she let her, she would definitely make it worse. At present, Su Mu snored very shamelessly. " You''re right. My whole family has big aunts like you, except me. "


    Princess Liu Yun was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Su Mu''s words. Her little face turned red and stared at Su mu in shame. " Do you talk to girls like that, you hooligan. "


    "Yes, I''m a hooligan." Su Mu reluctantly replied. It''s better not to make too stiff with this chick. Immediately, Su Mu chose to jump off the topic. " Ah, Princess Yun, are you ready? When you are ready, let''s start quickly. Time is tight. I have to go home after solving those big dogs. "


    At this time, imperial concubine Liu Yun is secretly annoyed. How bastard is this guy to talk to the girl''s big aunt? Suddenly, she heard Su Mu''s conversation and thought that the goods understood the problems in her words. She couldn''t help but have a little favor for Su mu. It turned out that this guy didn''t mean it. Now she smiled lightly. " You''re in such a hurry. Let''s start now. In fact, I don''t have anything to prepare. Don''t call me princess Yun. "


    "Er, that''s not very good. Is it too close?" Su Mu smiled awkwardly and stepped back cautiously. The rhythm seemed a little bad. Is this woman m inclined? She was happy without giving her a good face,


    Princess Liu Yun didn''t think too much. She carelessly stretched out her hand and grabbed Su Mu and turned around and left. " Don''t be so outspoken. We''ll be comrades in arms from now on. Let''s go and let''s go. "


    "Don''t you have to say hello to your Aunt Liu." Su Mu looked strangely at Princess Liu Yun holding his little hand,


    "There''s nothing to say hello to him." Princess Liu Yun replied angrily. She turned her head and saw Su Mu''s strange eyes. She suddenly blushed and hurried away her little hand. " Don''t get me wrong, I just¡°


    Oh, I can''t see it''s still a baby. Su Mu was happy immediately. The reaction is really classic. It seems that there must be a lot of fun on this trip,


    In the stammering explanation of Princess Liu Yun, the two slowly left the camp


    Not long after they left, Liu Chan came out of the tent with a smile. The old man proudly touched his beard and whispered with a smile. " Ah, my lovely concubine Yun, uncle, I can only help here. Hey, you must like him. Your lovely uncle can''t stand your trouble. "


    Su Mu slowly followed Princess Liu Yun''s footsteps and unconsciously came to the border of Longyu kingdom. Seeing Princess Liu Yun walking outside the border, Su Mu hurried to catch up and asked suspiciously. " What''s the matter? Those big dogs are hiding abroad. "


    "Well, you don''t know." Princess Liu Yun glanced at Su Mu suspiciously, looked at his vacant look, and couldn''t help turning her eyes. " Hey, would you be more serious? You don''t even know the location of the mission. How did you live to this day? You''re a soldier, aren''t you¡°


    Su Mu was immediately depressed and quickly interrupted Princess Liu Yun''s scolding. " Stop, I don''t know anything. That''s because your Aunt Liu said that you would tell me the specific task on the way. "


    "Is that true?" Princess Liu Yun snorted softly. Her pretty face was full of distrust, but she still opened her mouth and explained for Su mu. " OK, let me briefly say, well, according to the information from sister Su Yan and them¡°


    "You know Yan''er."


    "Nonsense, how can I not know her? She loves me very much. It''s you bastard." before she finished, Liu Yunfei noticed that she seemed to have slipped her tongue. She jumped over the question and looked at Su Mu angrily. " Do you want to hear about specific tasks? "


    "Well, you go on!" Su Mu responded with a dry smile. It turns out that the little girl knows Yan''er and they seem to have a good relationship. No wonder she doesn''t like us so much. Since she knows Yan''er and they have a good relationship, sell her a face,


    "Hum, according to the information, the group of barks hid in a small town in the North Vietnamese kingdom. Sister Su Yan pushed the task of cleaning up the group of barks because they had other tasks, so our goal this time is to find them and deal with them."


    "That werewolf should cry ah woo ~."


    "Well, I can call it whatever I like. You''ve learned quite a lot." Princess Liu Yun smiled proudly,


    Suddenly Su Mu''s face turned black and seemed to be black unknowingly. However, when it comes to bickering, this chick can be his opponent. The goods immediately fought back. " You sound very similar. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 651

    You. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Princess Liu Yun was so angry that her face turned red. How did she call a werewolf, Wang Wang Bai


    Seeing that imperial concubine Liu Yun was going to become angry, she said that she had to do it instead. Su Mu hurried back two steps and responded with a dry smile. " Calm down, calm down! Let''s just draw. Go on, go on¡°


    "Hum." Concubine Liu Yun snorted heavily and stared at Su mu with gnashing teeth. " Anyway, our destination is a small city on the North Vietnamese border. By the way, have you brought your passport? "


    "Passport." Su Mu was stunned. " What is that? "


    "My God, you don''t go out with a passport." Princess Liu Yun rolled her eyes silently. It seemed that she didn''t have a passport. It was a shame


    Face is what everyone wants. Although Liu Yunfei''s front is a little flat, she is also a beautiful woman anyway. Men always love face in front of beautiful women. At present, Su Mu shouted discontentedly. " Stop, why do I have to take my passport when I go out? I don''t have that thing at all. How do you ask me to take it? "


    Su Mu really doesn''t know what the passport looks like. He knows that there is such a thing in the world. If you want to go abroad, you must have this before you can enter the territory of other countries. Otherwise, it will be illegal. But Su Mu hasn''t been abroad. Naturally, this thing hasn''t been handled. Besides, it''s not just Su Mu who has a passport, Even if they have passports, they are acquiesced to violent invasion in other countries. Why do you want this,


    Seeing Su Mu''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, imperial concubine Liu Yun couldn''t help but be happy and asked with a smile. " No, you haven''t been out of the Dragon feather kingdom. "


    "Yes, so what." Su Mu turns a blind eye and goes straight out of the border. She has never traveled abroad. Su Mu has always been worried about it since she was young. On the one hand, most countries do not welcome capable people of other nationalities, and even some countries are hostile to all capable people. On the other hand, Su Yan''s identity does not allow her to take Su Mu abroad, because if she does so, It is estimated that the best result is that people send aircraft carriers to meet them


    Sneaking in secretly is not a problem, but people go to play. Sneaking in secretly is also called playing, playing the game of survival,


    Seeing Su mu, she seemed unhappy. Princess Liu Yun didn''t want to have a hard relationship with him. After all, he was su Yan''s brother and lover. She smiled and quickly followed Su Mu''s steps. " Hey, hey, don''t be angry. In fact, there''s no shame in not having a passport. Anyway, North Vietnam, a small country with a big sesame and mung bean, yells all day to go to war with the Dragon feather kingdom. It''s no different to take the passport of the Dragon feather Kingdom in the past. "


    "You didn''t say it earlier." Su Mu frowned and looked at a small bright spot in the sky. After listening to Princess Liu Yun''s words, he also remembered what country north Vietnam was. How to say, after joining the blood rose, he had made up some basic international knowledge and cared about national affairs. He still knew something about this small country that yelled for war with the Dragon feather kingdom all day, This country doesn''t know how many crises the Dragon feather Kingdom has secretly helped it solve, and its relationship with the Dragon feather Kingdom has continued to deteriorate with the support of "allies" behind it


    "Well, I just say it casually." Liu Yunfei embarrassed and twisted her delicate body, looking like a typical little woman,


    But Su Mu won''t appreciate her performance no matter how feminine she is. Who makes the first impression of this product on him is a flat breasted chick with a black belly, and more importantly, a light spot flying rapidly in the far air


    "Well, it seems that we have been found, and this North Vietnam doesn''t seem very friendly." Su Mu coughed gently and slowly turned sideways to block imperial concubine Liu Yun behind her. This chick can''t have an accident. If she has an accident, who will lead him to the road blind. Moreover, if she lacks something, it is estimated that Liu Chan will have to find him desperately,


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why do you say that?" Princess Liu Yun blinked suspiciously. She was quite satisfied with Su Mu''s move to block her behind. As for women, who doesn''t expect a man to protect her? Although this man is someone else''s man, he is a man after all,


    "Look at that. What is it?" Su Mu frowned and pointed to the approaching light spot in the far air. Since he was quite close to them, he could roughly see the pencil shaped object


    "What?" Princess Liu Yun wrinkled her eyebrows slightly and looked in the direction Su Mu pointed out. It wasn''t good. At a glance, beauty Liu took a breath of air-conditioning directly. She couldn''t care about her image and scolded directly. " Theo, missiles. "


    "Ha." Su Mu was silly. He greeted the missile as soon as he crossed the border. NIMA, if he went to their city, it would not be over. However, the most important thing now is how to face the missile that has obviously locked two people. With modern military technology, although North Vietnam is poorer, it is impossible to flash the missile with two legs, Su Mu has the great limitation that he can''t leave the body. There''s no way to resist missiles. He''s confident that his decomposition ability can make him stand here unscathed, but what should Princess Liu Yun do,


    Just when Su Mu was worried, imperial concubine Liu Yun stretched out her hand and pulled Su Mu hard, and protected him behind her. Her pretty face looked serious. Her bright black eyes, including the white part of her eyes, suddenly turned black. An amazing momentum emerged from her petite body compared with Su mu,


    Then a dungeon cage formed by dark shadow rose from the ground, enveloping Su Mu and her in an instant,


    Suddenly she fell into a dark world without any light. Originally, Su Mu could not have much reaction, but there was a missile falling from the sky. Looking at Princess Liu Yun''s momentum, it seemed that she planned to fight hard alone. At least the missile is good. Ordinary people can''t afford it,


    "Princess Yun, are you there? Don''t be hard." With that, Su Mu subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Princess Liu Yun, but what he started with was a small steamed bread like thing. Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, something,


    "Ah, hooligan."


    After listening to Princess Liu Yun''s angry scolding, Su Mu instinctively felt that an evil wind came from her crotch and hurriedly clamped her legs, which could block Princess Liu Yun''s Yin leg in the dark,


    Before concubine Liu Yun could scold again, the missile had come into close contact with the black cage where they were. The roar of terror sounded, and the black cage kept twisting and shrinking


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 652

    It seems that there is something between the black cage and Princess Liu Yun. Just listen to Princess Liu Yun''s stuffy hum, and her delicate body trembles slightly... When she can''t see her fingers, Su Mu naturally can''t see Princess Liu Yun trembling... But the hand holding a small steamed bread can feel it


    Suddenly, a few drops of something similar to liquid fell on Su Mu''s big hand. Suddenly, Su Mu''s heart tightened, "Princess Yun! are you all right? Don''t be brave¡°


    The roar continues, which shows the tragedy of the explosion! When Su Mu''s heart fell endlessly, she finally got a response from Princess Liu Yun... Just this response


    Just listen to the voice of Princess Liu Yun gnashing her teeth, "you bastard! Have you touched enough¡°


    "Ah! Oh... Sorry! I don''t know¡° Su Mu quickly took back her cheap hand. Princess Liu Yun said that. Can su Mu not know what the little steamed bread she just touched is? Think about it carefully. There are only two steamed bread like things on women! Although this little steamed bread is a little too small... But Princess Liu Yun is flat chest! But this flat chest doesn''t mean you can touch it, does it? Su Mu quickly apologized and secretly admired his cheap hand. Since his debut, it seems that this cheap hand can inadvertently hit this sensitive part every time... It''s a little evil! Are you used to it?


    The next moment, the roar finally disappeared, and there was no great pressure outside the black cage. The pressure on Princess Liu Yun was light, and she slowly put away the black cage


    Su Mu had been in the darkness for a while. Suddenly, seeing the light, she couldn''t help feeling a little dazzling. She hurriedly closed her eyes. The sudden sunshine hurt her eyes! Just then, I heard a muffled sound


    Su Mu quickly opened her eyes, but what he saw was the scene he didn''t want to see. She saw Princess Liu Yun lying on the ground with her black clothes stained with blood, pale face, and a dark scorched earth around... There was really an alternative beauty


    But where does Su Mu want to enjoy this beautiful scenery? fuck! Spit blood! Someone died!


    Su Mu hurried forward to help Princess Liu Yun up, "Princess Yun! Princess Yun, are you okay? Don''t scare me¡°


    Liu Yunfei didn''t respond. Her pretty face was very painful, and her delicate body was a little cold! Su Mu panicked and shook concubine Liu Yun, "Hello! Flat chest! Wake up! Flat chest! You can''t die! I''m finished when you die! Hey! Flat chest! Your chest will get bigger when you wake up! I beg you! Wake up¡°


    Perhaps the gods stood on Su Mu''s side. They listened to Princess Liu Yun''s cherry lips slightly open, issued a soul stirring cry, and slowly opened their eyes. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Su Mu looked happy and tightly hugged Princess Liu Yun in her arms, "Princess Yun! Excellent! You finally wake up! Are you okay¡°


    Princess Liu Yun swallowed hard and gasped heavily, "it''s all right for the time being... But you''re strangling me..."


    "Ah! Sorry, sorry! You see I''m excited¡° Su Mu quickly relaxed her arm and let her lie in her arms. She frowned and looked at Princess Liu Yun''s faint green face, "hey? Princess Yun, how do you feel? What do I think you don''t look very well¡°


    "You''re so brave... You''re so brave! Three times¡° Princess Liu Yun grunted.


    Su Mu felt tight and said with a dry smile, "what are you talking about, Princess Yun? Why can''t I understand¡°


    "Go back and settle with you!" Princess Liu Yun snorted angrily and struggled to get up, but just now the hard resistance to the impact brought her too much burden. She couldn''t get up from Su Mu''s arms.


    Just then, a strange voice came, "Oh? Didn''t expect to be alive? It was quite unexpected¡°


    "Who?" Su Mu''s face was cold. Turning around, he saw a very ugly cripple coming slowly from a distance.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter who I am! What''s important is that the capable people of your dragon feather Kingdom dare to step into the territory of greater North Vietnam. It''s really brave! But now that you''re here, die¡° The cripple smiled coldly and raised his hand gently. Countless cobras stood up on the ground!


    "Is it the guardian of North Vietnam? How dare you attack our dragon feather kingdom¡° Concubine Liu Yun said to Su mu in a low voice with a gloomy little face, "take me away! This bastard''s ability is to manipulate poisons! He is lv6 capable! I''m hurt too badly now! You can''t fight him alone¡°


    But the cripple smiled proudly, "ha ha! What happened to you? As long as you two die, who knows I did it? Longyu Kingdom and greater North Vietnam are still friendly countries! Still want to go? I heard it¡°


    Su Mu tilted her head, blinked, looked at the lame man with full self-confidence, and gently put Princess Liu Yun on the ground, "Na! Princess Yun, you have a rest first. This guy seems to have something to do with the missile attacking us. I''ll reason with him and send you back¡°


    Princess Liu Yun quickly reached out and grabbed Su Mu''s arm and struggled to stop him, but she looked up at Su Mu''s indifferent eyes... This indifference makes people feel particularly secure... The blocking originally prepared to export turned into a gentle "um"


    After taking a deep breath, Su Mu stood up and looked back at imperial concubine Liu Yun. It seems that her injury can''t last too long! Let''s make a quick decision!


    Silently released xiaoyanyan''s shielding. Before the goods shouted, Su Mu not only directly issued the command of infinite mode, but also directly asked to enter compatibility mode!


    Su Mu''s black hair suddenly turned into gold and silver, and his black eyes directly turned into gold and silver! The terrible murderous spirit directly pressed on the lame man!


    The astonishing murderous spirit made the lame man step back involuntarily, and the pupil of the lame man shrunk slightly, liberation? Limited system lv6? It''s killing all over... Is this guy still a killer?


    "Come on! Do you know who I am? I am the guardian of North Vietnam! How dare you touch me¡° The lame man stepped back again. He said so, but he didn''t hesitate to move and waved his hand directly!


    Suddenly, cobras everywhere seemed to have been ordered to rush frantically to the place where Su Mu and Princess Liu Yun were located!


    "Boom! What trouble¡° Su Mu snorted coldly and hit the ground directly. The light of gold and silver spread out in a fan and swallowed the snake flow in an instant!


    Liu Yunfei, who sat up with her teeth, just saw this scene. She couldn''t help being a little silly. Is this bastard so powerful? Although Liu Chan showed her the information, she never thought this guy was so powerful!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 653

    When the cripple looked down, he saw that the light of gold and silver quickly attacked him like a torrential flood. The breath of destruction on his face made him suffocate and hurried into the air, "don''t mess around. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Don''t you want to reason with me. I am. "


    I''m not finished. Su Mu''s figure was distorted. Instantly came under the cripple. Su Mu directly reached out and grabbed the lame man''s leg. The power of terror directly broke his leg! Then Su Mu stabbed him to the ground. Give a sharp drink. " Blood s ¨¨ rose. That''s what makes sense. "


    There was no response. The golden s ¨¨ double s ¨¨''s light has eroded the lame to the point that there is no residue in just a moment. How can there be a response.


    Princess Liu Yun was completely stupid. Did the guardian of North Vietnam go to see the gods like this? Just a face-to-face? Is this boy a monster?


    She vomited a little turbid air and told xiaoyanyan to release the infinite mode. She shielded xiaoyanyan before she could speak. Su Mu quickly came to Princess Liu Yun, "Princess Yun said. Are you okay? "


    ¡±Ah, "Princess Liu Yun was stunned. The little face turned red. Almost instinctively. " No. It''s okay. "


    ¡±It''s really all right. " Su Mu frowned slightly. Reach out and help Princess Liu Yun up. Silently looking at the mess behind her. He nodded as if it were true. " You are much stronger than me. Doesn''t it hurt? "


    ¡±What? " Princess Liu Yun turned her head in doubt. What catches the eye is my scarred fragrant back. Is this my back. Princess Liu Yun was stunned. He held out his small hand like lightning and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand. He swallowed hard. " Take me back. "


    Not waiting for Su Mu to speak. She rolled her eyes cleanly. His head tilted. Fainted in Su Mu''s arms


    ¡±All right. It seems that you are not as strong as I imagined. " Su Mu picked up Princess Liu Yun with a wry smile. Quickly left here. The chick''s injury is a little serious. We have to get treatment quickly. Or you''ll be in trouble.


    Su Mu rushed to the ruins of Aihua city as quickly as possible. I hope that bastard Liu Chan is still there. Let him send Princess Liu Yun to the capable hospital in Xueyuan city. Maybe it''s too late.


    Soon Su Mu came to the ruins of Aihua city with the comatose Princess Liu Yun. Just then I saw Liu Chan hiding behind a huge stone wall. Seems to be hiding from someone. Seeing Liu Chan, he seemed to feel that the back of the stone wall was not safe enough. I''m going to hide in another place. Su Mu shouted quickly. " Aunt Liu. Save people. "


    This roar really frightened Liu Chan. I saw the old man patting his chest quickly. He turned his head suspiciously. But Su Mu ran quickly with Princess Liu Yun in her arms. Liu Chan jumped up immediately. Flash directly in front of Su mu. He grabbed Princess Liu Yun. Looked into her injury. He shouted What''s going on? It''s just a boy. You''ll make my good niece like this before you arrive. "


    Su Mu was so angry that he almost punched him. But now talking nonsense to him is obviously joking about Princess Liu Yun''s life. " Don''t spit. She and I were greeted with missiles as soon as we arrived in North Vietnam. You think I want to. Hurry up and take her to the capable person hospital in Xueyuan city. If you''re late, you''ll be in trouble. "


    But Liu Chan''s strange temper broke out. The tiger stared. Angrily scolded You didn''t protect her. And said, "I''m spitting blood."


    At this time, Princess Liu Yun woke up. She gently stretched out her hand and pulled Liu Chan''s collar. " Aunt, don''t blame him. "


    Seeing Princess Liu Yun''s pretty face full of sick pallor. Liu Chan frowned. He snorted heavily. The body flash directly disappeared in place.


    Su Mu is stupid this time. As the saying goes, saving people is like fighting a fire. That''s right. But you can''t just leave! fuck. If you want to go, take me with you. What do you mean by leaving me here. Keep looking for those big dogs. But I''m blind. How can I find them. No valuable information was left. What''s the matter. Even if I want to go back to Xueyuan city now, I don''t know the way.


    Suddenly. A familiar call came from afar. " Liu Chan. You son of a bitch. Get out of here. "


    ¡±Hey. Nini. " Su Mu''s face s ¨¨ a joy. He quickly looked in the direction of the sound.


    Not a few steps. Su Mu sees sun Ni with a small face and constantly doing damage all the way. This is the scene. Su Mu thinks sun Ni is very cute. Cried in surprise. " Nini. "


    Sun Ni was stunned. Turn your head suspiciously. " Su mu. Why are you here? "


    Su Mu rushed over in tears. He hugged sun Ni excitedly. Now, I''m finally not afraid of getting lost. Although sun Ni''s IQ is a little so. However, it seems that road recognition is not a problem.


    Suddenly she was hugged by Su mu. Sun Ni is a little silly. What''s the rhythm? Should we struggle. Let''s forget it.


    Fifteen minutes later. Under Su Mu''s professional explanation. Sun Ni finally figured out why Su Mu was here. Su Mu also understood why Sun Ni was here


    It turned out that all the relevant information of sun Ni''s first task was provided by Liu Chan. As a result, sun nixing rushed over. Then she threw herself into the air. Naturally, she ran home in anger to find trouble with Liu Chan. Liu Chan was hiding from her just now.


    Although Su Mu told sun Ni everything. It seems that the facts are not quite consistent. However, sun Ni''s head can''t care about many loopholes in Su Mu''s words. For example. Liu Chan asks Su mu for help. Why should Su Mu help him or something


    ¡±Well. Let me go with you. North Vietnam dares to attack our dragon feather kingdom with missiles. I''m really brave. " Sun Ni narrowed her big eyes dangerously. Then. The goods quickly turned to look at Su Mu and asked curiously. " Su mu. What a werewolf looks like. Is it the same as in the movie? "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. Rao is the surprised behavior of the Nini classmate in front of him. He is used to it. But I was still thinking about North Vietnam greeting him with missiles. It''s ridiculous to jump on a werewolf right away.


    ¡±What are you doing. Tell me. " Sun Ni blinked her big black eyes curiously. He took Su Mu''s big hand and began to act coquettish


    This little tough girl has learned to be coquettish. It''s not scientific. Su Mu looked at Sun Ni strangely. " Nini. Where did you learn all this? "


    ¡±From ruoyi, of course. Ah, "Sun Ni answered almost instinctively. Then there was another exclamation. Little face slightly red. I''m sorry to keep flirting with Su mu¡¤


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 654

    Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info With a bitter smile, she reached out and rubbed sun Ni''s soft black hair. Su Mu nodded gently, "Nini, don''t learn these useless things. I prefer you with a distinctive personality!"


    Sun Ni was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Mu blankly. Her little face turned red in an instant. "Su mu... You... Suddenly talk nonsense about something!"


    Sun Ni''s reaction made Su Mu quite satisfied! Sun Ni, who loves to be shy, is his Nini! It seems that this sentence has worked!


    However, when sun Ni stretched out a small hand in shame, Su Mu''s satisfaction with sun Ni was instantly thrown into the smelly ditch. It was too late to escape from such a close distance! Now Su mu can only take a deep breath, straighten his chest and prepare to resist the blow


    Sun Ni, the little fierce girl with the greatest strength of bloody rose, can hit with a ton of strike force! What effect will this move of shame and anger have?


    Anyway, Su Mu felt that a supersonic fighter hit him straight on the chest... The goods flew out without even humming!


    Seeing Su Mu''s bluff, she flew out for tens of meters, rolled on the ground for dozens of times, and crashed into a wall that was determined to be strong in the earthquake. Sun Ni shouted and hurried over, "Su Mu! are you all right? I... I didn''t mean it¡°


    Su Mu stood up in a daze. Fortunately, his body was strong after several baptisms, otherwise this alone would kill him! Now that he''s ready to take sun Ni into the harem, he''s ready for this kind of thing... Besides, it''s not the first time, isn''t it? Su mu can still keep her demeanor in front of her women! At that moment, the goods fiercely patted on their trembling thighs, stood up straight, smiled and waved a big hand to the anxious sun Ni, "Ann! I''m fine¡°


    Seeing Su Mu is all right, sun Ni is so excited! It''s rare to have a chance to be alone with Su mu. As soon as she came up, Su Mu said she liked her. This rhythm is quite good! But she was so excited that she rewarded Su mu. It''s not very beautiful! But luckily he''s okay!


    Sun Ni was excited at the thought that Su Mu was all right and didn''t mind. It seems that she really has something to do for the rest of her life! Should I give him a hug in this situation? Um! That should be it!


    So our Nini rushed towards Su mu with tears in her eyes, opened her arms from a distance and shouted, "Su Mu ~"


    Su Mu naturally accepted the beauty''s embrace! Calmly opened his arms and planned to hold sun Ni well


    But this calmness quickly turned into panic... Sun Ni''s momentum seems a little big! Su Mu blinked and quickly calculated the impact of the hug at the rate of millions of brain cells dying per second. The result was... Can''t afford it!


    Su Mu made a quick decision and turned sideways to get away, but Sun Ni had rushed in front of him just because of the calculation time. Where can she escape?


    In Su Mu''s frightened eyes, sun Ni bumped her head into his arms and almost broke her breath


    Such a wonderful scene appeared in the ruins of this terrible earthquake. A beautiful girl flew into a man''s arms like a lover she had not seen for decades. Then the man and woman flew out like a shell and crashed into a wall that was resolutely strong in the earthquake


    "Ah! I''m sorry! Su Mu! I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean it¡° Sun Ni lies on Su Mu''s body and is so anxious that it is tears. She goes out like no money. She scolds herself bloody. How can anything be screwed up?


    Su mu, who had enjoyed the beauty bear''s embrace, rolled her eyes and trembled for a while. She was finally relieved. She was just going to educate sun Ni, but she looked down and saw that sun Ni''s pretty face was already pear blossom with rain. Where can people be cruel?


    She smiled bitterly and patted sun Ni''s slightly trembling incense back. Su Mu sighed, "Okay, okay! Nini, don''t cry, I''m fine! Don''t cry, don''t cry¡°


    Seeing that Su Mu still doesn''t mind and still wants to coax her, sun Ni''s mood can''t be expressed in words! Speaking of it, Su Mu has coaxed her alone when she was crying since she was born. At the thought of this, sun Ni flattened her mouth and quickly offered a kiss, "Su mu, it''s very kind of you!"


    "That is!" Su Mu gave an undeniable hum and patted sun Ni''s little ass, "all right, all right, get up quickly! It''s killing me! Have you been fat lately¡°


    My little ass is attacked. Sun Ni has never been greeted by a man here! Her little face turned red. When she heard Su Mu say she was fat, the goods almost instinctively stretched out their little hands and wanted to hit Su mu. However, after two mistakes, she had a little longer memory and carefully patted Su mu, "nonsense! People are not fat¡°


    With that, sun Ni got up from Su mu with a small face. She looked unhappy. Obviously, she said to Su Mu that she was fat and cared very much!


    Su Mu secretly praised the amazing elasticity of sun Ni''s little ass. the feeling of perennial sports is different! It feels speechless! One word! fabulous! With a smile, the goods got up from the ground and patted the dust on their body. They were going to coax sun Ni, who stood aside and played a little game


    Hearing the sound of "Kerala" coming from the top of his head, Su Mu instinctively looked up and took a breath of air-conditioning. It turned out that the wall that barely survived the collision between the two people didn''t survive the blow... He cut it off and fell down!


    "Nini! Be careful¡° Su Mu gave a cry and flew bravely to throw sun Ni to the ground!


    Sun Ni also noticed the big stone wall falling from her head and was going to smash it with her little fist! Unexpectedly, Su Mu rushed over, and she was not prepared at all


    So they were both pressed under the stone wall... But fortunately, both goods were rough, thick and long blood grooves. It didn''t matter if they were pressed under a stone wall!


    Su Mu''s voice came from the darkness, "Nini! Are you okay¡°


    "Hmm..." Sun Ni answered shyly and twisted her delicate body subconsciously, "that... Su mu, can you stop touching..."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, his face strangely tightened his left hand... Sure enough! This cheap hand seems to hold a plump big steamed bread... Definitely not a small steamed bread! Su Mu couldn''t help scolding, NIMA! Is this salty pig''s hand really used to it? But it feels really good!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 655

    Sun Ni thought Su Mu would take back the salted pig''s hand very gentlemanly. She didn''t know that the goods were not only confiscated, but also pinched twice! She can''t afford this! Among the six rose sisters, she is the purest! You can''t be pure! Although she joined the bloody rose only last year, she hasn''t been chased by men at all! The other women, including Su Yan, have always been the focus before they joined bloody rose, haven''t they? Even when Chu''s attachment was not so beautiful in those days, the identity of a rich young lady was enough to make her the focus... Think how dignified the discipline director of the student autonomy union was in those days? How many Sao years in Xueyuan city feel stomachache when they hear the name sun Ni? How could someone chase her? So although sun Ni is a beautiful woman, she still doesn''t know about men and women


    In addition to occasionally following the trend and forcing Su Mu to kiss her, the most intimate contact between the two people is to pull a small hand and hug... Even if they pat their ass twice, they still attack their chest! Just hit the chest! When he didn''t mean to... Pinch the goods twice!


    She wanted to reach out to hit Su mu, but Sun Ni was afraid that she couldn''t control her strength and flew Su Mu out again. She could only hum with a bitter face, "Su mu... Don''t... Isn''t it good not to be here?"


    They were pressed under the stone. The place was so big and dark! Su Mu naturally could not see sun Ni crying with her little face, but he heard another meaning in sun Ni''s words. Feeling this touch, sun Ni became emotional? Is this unscientific? More sensitive than Ji Rujing?


    Looking around at the surrounding environment, it seems that the collapsed stone wall has built a natural tent for both of him. It seems that it can achieve good things here! However, Su Mu rationally threw this idea into the smelly ditch... Not to mention that he has realized the problem that only happens when there are many women in Ji Rujing, so it must be considered in the long run to push down sun Ni! Otherwise, at the critical moment, the little tough girl suddenly tried her best to give him that. It''s not such a simple thing as breaking hands and feet


    At that moment, Su Mu smiled and apologized, "ah! Nini! I didn''t mean it, you believe me¡°


    Sun Ni couldn''t help but be silly to respond to Su mu. Her words haven''t been exported yet! The big hand in front of the chest pinched twice, and suddenly our Nini broke out. Who can bear it! She still has no awareness of being pushed down... Although she has always had this idea since she learned that Su Yan and her three daughters have successfully ascended the throne, it belongs to her idea! It doesn''t mean you have consciousness! Not to mention in such a place?


    Just listen to sun nijiao scold, "you pinch me!"


    Listening to this sound, Su Mu instinctively felt another very bad premonition. She took back the salty pig''s hand very reluctantly. Just when she wanted to apologize, she felt that a strong force from bottom to top gave him a sense of pleasure! Then... There''s no then


    When Su Mu opens her eyes again, sun Ni is sitting beside Su mu with her chin propped up. Seeing that Su Mu wakes up, xiaonizi suddenly looks happy, "Mu! Are you awake¡°


    How did the title become intimate again? Su Mu frowned and struggled to sit up. The pain all over almost made him faint again. This feeling was like being beaten by hundreds of people


    "Nini... What did you just do to me?" Su Mu sat up with a wry smile and leaned against a stone wall. Biquge www.biquge.info


    "Nothing, who made you dishonest! I''ll teach you a lesson¡° Sun Ni snorted and confessed that she had abused Su Mu while he was unconscious.


    "How can you do this!"


    "Who let you touch it!" Sun Ni gave Su Mu a big white eye and turned her head with a slight hum.


    Su Mu was stunned and thought it was wrong! Sun Ni has been trying her best to keep gentle in front of herself since she got to know each other. If she can''t do it, she won''t do it. She has always been a lovely silly girl! But now sun Ni knows that she knocked him out and abused him! This is not a good sign!


    The goods blinked and looked at Sun Ni carefully. "Nini, why do you seem to have changed? You''ve never been willing to hit me before¡°


    "What? Where have I changed? That''s what I am¡° Sun Ni muttered, put her hand around her knee, secretly glanced at Su Mu and said softly, "I just figured it out, and then I''ll try you! See if you really like me! I''ve been pretending to be too tired for nearly a year! Since you say you like me, you must be able to accept my temper. Otherwise, how can I trust myself to you¡°


    What kind of way did you figure it out? But it makes people feel very reasonable! Su Mu looked at Sun Ni in amazement. She couldn''t lift her head. Then she said, "Nini, why do you seem to be getting smarter?"


    When sun Ni heard the speech, she couldn''t help staring. She waved her small fist in a demonstration, lowered her head in frustration and flattened her small mouth, "I was very smart! Do you like the real me or the fake me¡°


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows, smiled and rubbed sun Ni''s head. "Of course it''s you! In fact, I usually see you pretend to be very tired! Be natural in the future¡°


    "Really?" Sun Ni raised her head in surprise, her big eyes full of joy.


    "Of course it''s true!" With a smile, Su Mu pouted his blood basin and sold it cute.


    "Hey, hey! You said it yourself¡° Sun nimei smiled and clenched two small fists. Her two big eyes directly turned into a curved crescent moon. Her red lips slightly opened and five words jumped out, "you big sex wolf!"


    Then... Su Mu flew out


    Half an hour later, Su Mu opened her eyes again. What caught her eyes was still sun Ni''s pretty face, but this time the little girl''s face was less sad and replaced by an extremely sunny smile.


    Seeing Su Mu wake up, sun nimei asked with a smile, "mu, how do you feel?"


    Su Mu took a deep breath and tried to resist the impulse to jump up and duel with sun Ni. His reason told him to play hand to hand combat with sun Ni. All body skills are empty! With a dry smile, the goods reached out and grabbed sun Ni''s small hand, "Nini... I think... What about you? You''d better install it when you should..."


    "Boom! I don''t want it! Anyway... You said you liked it! I must marry you in the future! Do you want it? Don''t pull it down¡° Sun Ni groaned proudly, turned her little hand over and held Su Mu''s ten fingers together.


    "To..." Su Mu nodded with a wry smile. She was in tears! Happiness comes so fast that people can''t bear it... Thinking that sun Ni will face him as she is... Su mu can''t help but dare not face her future


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 656

    That''s decent. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Sun Ni stood on tiptoe with a smile and quickly rewarded Su mu with a kiss. Before Su Mu could use his special skill of making her sister paper emotional with wolf kisses, she quickly left Su Mu''s big mouth, shyly lowered her small head and stood aside. She didn''t know what she was thinking,


    Su Mu secretly regretted that sun Ni never kissed him for more than three seconds every time. This must be said to be a great regret in life. Unlike her sisters, sun Ni''s meat is really elastic because she exercises all year round. Well, no matter where, although she doesn''t have the soft feeling of other women, But this super elasticity is also an exciting feature for men, isn''t it,


    Seeing Su Mu shaking her head and frowning, sun Ni couldn''t help asking. " Twilight, what''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Su Mu shook his head gently. " By the way, Nini, didn''t you say you wanted to go with me? Let''s go and find those werewolves. "


    "Yes!" Sun Ni nodded cleverly and looked at Su mu with her little head tilted. " Where are the werewolves? "


    "I don''t know." Su Mu blinked. The problem was serious. He didn''t know which city in North Vietnam the big damn dogs were hiding in. Princess Liu Yun didn''t say how to find it. North Vietnam is not a big place, but it''s a small country at least. How to find it,


    Sun Ni shook her head in silence. She was very clever and took out a communicator with a smile. " Ask elder sister and second sister. "


    Now it''s the only way to do it. Su Mu sighed and didn''t stop sun Ni. After a while, she heard a faint sound, and the holographic image slowly unfolded


    It was obvious that there was a raging war in the image. Su Yan was excited and shouted to a flexible figure in the war. " Sister attachment, hold on. Nini''s sending a message. I''ll answer it first. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. Although he was no longer surprised by some strange things that happened to his sisters, looking at this scene, Su Yan and Chu Yilian were obviously fighting, and there was still free communication. How nervous it was,


    Sun Ni didn''t feel strange, and cried sweetly. " Second sister. "


    Su Yan blinked her beautiful eyes and turned her head. When she saw sun Ni and Su mu in the image, she couldn''t help being stunned. " Nini, why are you with mu''er? "


    "Ah, this matter is a little complicated. Let''s not talk about it first. I have something to ask you." Sun Ni smiled and waved her hand. She finally had a chance to be alone with Su mu. It''s better not to be too detailed, so that the two unreliable sisters will come and intervene at that time,


    Su Yan directly chose to ignore sun Ni. The little girl''s heart can hide it from her. However, since she wants to compete fairly as a sister, she always gives others a chance. Although she doesn''t know why Sun Ni will be with Su mu, Su Yan doesn''t want to take too much care to avoid Su Mu''s disgust. Now she turns her head to Su mu with a smile. " Twilight, do you miss me? "


    Seeing sun Ni''s small face darken, it seems that she is very dissatisfied with Su Yan''s sudden disregard for her attitude. Su Mu quickly smiled and waved her hand in response. " Needless to say, Yan''er, I have something to ask you here. "


    Just then, in the image, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes suddenly appeared behind Su Yan. With a strange smile on his beautiful face, Zhang suddenly opened his big mouth of the blood basin, exposed two long tusks and bit Su Yan''s neck,


    Su Mu and sun Ni exclaimed at the same time. " Be careful. "


    However, Su Yan, the party concerned, raised her small hand impatiently and directly threw her mouth, "get away and play with you later. Don''t you see my mother is busy."


    The golden electric light swallowed the strange middle-aged man in an instant. He gave a cry of horror, and his tall body suddenly disintegrated into countless small bats,


    "Well, I want to run." Su Yan smiled, raised her little hand, and wrapped all the bats in a terrible power grid. With another miserable howl, the strange middle-aged man turned into a human again,


    Then, in Su Mu''s and sun Ni''s stunned eyes, the elder sister excitedly took out a wooden stake with an extremely sharp end, jumped on it with a small mouth, and stabbed it into the middle-aged man''s chest,


    The middle-aged man whose heart was pierced by a stake roared and struggled twice, and the whole man slowly turned into black ashes


    She hummed proudly, and Su Yanmei clapped her hands with a smile. " Ask you to disturb me. "


    Su Mu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. This death method seems a little classic. He frowned slightly and asked. " Yan''er, you are facing vampires. "


    "Well, as you can see." Su Yan smiled and shrugged her shoulders. Magically, she took out a pipe. She didn''t know where it came from. She pretended to smoke, then coughed violently, and threw the pipe aside with a little red face. " It''s a little strange this time. My sister and I just met a werewolf on the mission two days ago. This time, we bumped into the vampire''s nest again, and both of them are at the border of the Dragon feather kingdom. These two long hidden non-human creatures suddenly appeared near the Dragon feather Kingdom at the same time. There must be something wrong. "


    For her sister''s cute behavior, Su Mu resolutely chose to ignore this curious adult who wanted to push his sister down to do some strange things when he was twelve. He was used to it. You know, he was only ten years old and didn''t grow a hair


    However, Su Yan is right. The existence of vampires and werewolves is no longer Su Mu''s concern, but these two races that should not have existed in the continent where the Dragon feather kingdom is located suddenly appear at the border of the Dragon feather kingdom. It''s no wonder,


    Seeing Su Mu frowning and thinking about what she said, Su Yan nodded with satisfaction. Mu''er grew up, but her patience soon ran out. She gestured discontentedly at the stake in her little hand and shouted. " Mu''er, what do you want to ask me? Tell me quickly. I''m so exciting to kill vampires. Hurry up. I haven''t had a good time yet, or I''ll kill all these strange things. "


    Su Yan, who was in a state of excitement, completely left her uncle three o''clock water behind. Su Mu coughed helplessly. " Well, Yan''er, you pushed Liu Chan''s werewolf problem the other day. He found me to help him. Then for some reason, I met Nini again. We were going to find those werewolves for trouble, but we forgot to ask Liu Chan where those werewolves were hiding, so we wanted to ask you. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 657

    Well, Liu Chan asked for your help. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Su Yan blinked suspiciously and looked at her strangely,


    Su Mu instinctively felt that her back was tight, and her elder sister wondered if she would see something,


    She saw Su Yan squint her big eyes suspiciously, and looked up and down at Su mu, whose face was somewhat unnatural. " Ah, mu''er, are you hiding something from me? If Liu Chan asks you for help, you can help him¡°


    Su Mu quickly smiled and waved a big hand, "no, Yan''er, don''t think too much. I''m just willing to help others."


    Just as Su Yan was going to keep asking questions, there was a fierce battle of Chu''s attachment, and he waved away a group of vampires, and hurried back to Su Yan''s side, with a glance at Su Mei and Sun Ni in the image. Su mu, why are you with Nini? Aren''t you at home? "


    "It''s a long story." Su Mu rubbed his hands with a dry smile. NIMA, one hasn''t been done yet, another one comes


    This time, sun Ni, who was standing on one side, made a noise. Xiao Nizi forked her hands at her waist and shouted reluctantly. " Elder sister, what do you mean by that? Can''t Su Mu be with me? "


    "Yes." Chu Yilian blinked her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t expect sun Ni to dare to shout with her, but she didn''t care much. She quickly pulled Su Yan standing beside her with a small frown. " Yan''er, well, don''t talk to them. If there''s anything wrong, tell them quickly. Those vampires seem to be running away. "


    "What?" Su Yan stared and turned her head. Sure enough, she saw the vampires gathering together and whispering. She looked as if she was going to retreat. Suddenly, her elder sister was angry. She bumped into a rare species like werewolf two days ago. She was shocked for a moment. They accidentally sneaked into a small city in North Vietnam. She was depressed. These vampires are going to run away now, How can this work? How can she accept the failure of two consecutive missions in three days,


    See elder sister adult quickly put the communicator into Chu attachment''s hand. " Sister attachment, you send the coordinates of the city where you met the werewolf last time to mu''er. I''ll drag these lovely bats first. "


    As soon as she finished, before Chu''s attachment in the clouds could ask questions, Su Yan cheered excitedly, waved a wooden stake with her small hand, and plunged into the vampire group with an electric light


    Chu''s beautiful eyes stared. Seeing Su Yan''s great power, he stabbed a vampire and couldn''t help shouting. " Yan''er, slow down. I haven''t enjoyed it yet. "


    Speaking of it, this is Chu''s attachment. "Is this really OK?" Su Mu took the badge in sun Ni''s hand and put it under her collar. The badge belonging to him was damaged in the battle of Babylon. Later, he didn''t know where to lose it. Chu Xiang didn''t get another one. Unexpectedly, this badge with communication function could shield the electronic scanning system,


    "Of course it''s true. You shouldn''t underestimate the masterpiece of your sister. You should know that your sister is idle and bored at home every day. If you have nothing, you like the scanning systems of various countries. Otherwise, you think it''s quiet. Why can you easily sneak into various countries to perform tasks as a normal person every time? We have many badge functions of bloody rose. Let''s go." Sun Ni smiled proudly and took Su Mu away,


    About an hour later, Su mu, led by sun Ni, went to the inland city of North Vietnam. The road was really as calm as sun Ni said. There was no obstruction, but the prevention of the inland city seemed a little strict


    Su Mu didn''t find it strange that he had angrily made the guardian of North Vietnam. It''s strange that people didn''t take strict precautions,


    He looked up at the inland river city in front of him. Su Mu pulled sun Ni to stop. " Nini, what language is North Vietnam based on? "


    "Huh? You don''t have to worry about this. North Vietnam uses the common language of the Dragon feather kingdom. " Sun Ni smiled and shook her head. She stood on tiptoe and looked at the magnificent inland city,


    "I think we should make a good plan about how to sneak into the river city to find the trace of the werewolf later." Su Mu frowned and touched his chin. He just came here in a hurry and didn''t have time to think about it. Now he remembered that they didn''t have any clue about the werewolves. They knew they were hiding in the inland river city. These big dogs were just like humans before they changed, unless they couldn''t control themselves to change directly on the night of the full moon, In general, they can perfectly mix in human society,


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ve planned all these." Sun Ni proudly raised her chest,


    Look at the girl''s complacency. Su mu can''t believe what plan this product has made. It''s just the IQ of this product


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 658

    Sun Ni pulled Su Mu down with a smile. Pen "fun Pavilion www.biquge. Info" ah, Su mu, I''ll tell you! I''ve been to North Vietnam several times. In this country, big fists are the boss, so don''t worry too much. "


    "You have a plan." Su Mu reluctantly smiled bitterly. Fortunately, it''s not so fun to ask, otherwise he will be trapped and become a public enemy of the whole people. Even Su Mu has no interest in slaughtering civilians. At that time, it may be an international problem. North Vietnam is yelling for war with Longyu kingdom all day. If it''s really because of his two misdeeds, That''s really a start. The world war has begun


    "What else do you want?" Sun Ni murmured discontentedly and stretched out her small fist. " Do you think my fist is not big enough? "


    Su Mu glanced disdainfully at Sun Ni''s little fist, snorted and stretched out his fist. " Those smaller than me are not big. "


    "What about that?" Sun Ni hit the ground with a vicious blow, and the terrible blow directly cracked the ground


    Su Mu stared and smiled helplessly. " Well, your fist is big, but we can''t just go in like this. "


    "What do you say?" Sun Ni snorted and sat down on the ground. It seems that she doesn''t want to find a way. It''s tiring to find a way. Just leave it to Su mu,


    Although she didn''t expect much from sun Ni, her virtue still depressed Su mu. Su Mu was quite confident in her head! But he doesn''t know much about North Vietnam! Not to mention the werewolf, what do you think,


    Seeing Su Mu''s sad face, sun Ni snorted proudly. " Can''t think of a way. Things are not as complicated as you think. Just listen to me. It must be no problem. "


    Su Mu wanted to say something more. Sun Ni had impatiently pulled him up and walked quickly to the inland city without saying a word,


    When Su Mu reacts, sun Ni has pulled him into the river city


    There was no situation Su Mu was worried about. It seemed that there were two more foreigners on the streets, which was not enough to attract the attention of the residents. Inland river city was also a first tier city in North Vietnam. It was normal for a few foreigners to emerge


    They were walking in the street where people came and went. Sun Ni smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm. " You see, am I right? It''s not as complicated as you think. "


    Su Mu glanced silently. It seemed that he had thought more about watching the people living and working in peace and contentment in the streets. It really didn''t look like a country where someone crossed the border and greeted them with missiles. I just don''t know why Su Mu always felt that the proportion of women in the streets seemed to be a little high, and it made him feel creepy when these women looked at him. If he was right, That should be the legendary hunger and thirst


    Habitually, she stretched out her hand to hold sun Ni''s small waist, and Su Mu quickly asked in a low voice. " Nini, why do women seem to have more women than men here, and their eyes at me seem a little strange¡°


    "You say this, North Vietnam broke out a civil war that lasted for nearly a hundred years, which was very painful. At that time, almost all men died, so up to now, there is still a trend of more meat and fewer wolves. In North Vietnam, as long as you can afford it, you can marry a hundred wives, but one thing must be guaranteed. Each wife must give birth to a child for you, or it will be illegal." Sun Ni looked down at Su Mu''s big hand around her waist. Her small face was slightly red and shyly leaned against Su mu. It''s rare that Su Mu took the initiative and sacrificed,


    "There are such magical rules." Su Mu widened her eyes and looked unbelievably at the girls who looked at him from time to time. To be honest, these girls really have a lot of gorgeous beauties. If sun Ni said that, the island country would not be a man''s paradise. North Vietnam is a man''s paradise,


    When sun Ni saw Su Mu staring at the girls on the roadside, she was not happy. With a tiger in her small face, she grabbed the tender meat around Su Mu''s waist and pinched it hard. " What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Isn''t it enough that you have six of our sisters? "


    Su Mu felt a pair of forceps comforting his old waist, took a cold breath, took back his eyes with a bitter smile, and hurriedly explained. " Nini, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I just looked. "


    "I can''t see." Sun Ni snorted angrily and added strength,


    "Well, I won''t look." Su Mu''s pain was so toothy. In the past, sun Ni never greeted him so vigorously, but now the little girl figured it out. She told Su mu with this cruel fact that Chu attachment was not the only one who could pinch him. Su Mu quickly reached out and grabbed sun Ni''s little hand. " Nini, stop pinching. "


    "Who made you dishonest." Sun nijiao snorted. Seeing Su Mu''s painful expression, she couldn''t bear it. She let Su Mu go with her little hand,


    She rubbed her waist with a bitter smile. Su Mu was sure that the place pinched by sun Ni must have been green. The goods gave a dry smile, tightened sun Ni''s big hand on her waist, and suggested with a smile. " Nini, you''d better be a lady. I prefer that¡°


    Sun Ni smiled and looked up at Su mu with a smile. " You said you liked me with a distinct personality. If I were a lady, would I still have a distinct personality? "


    Su Mu heard that she wanted to slap herself hundreds of times. It was determined to dig a hole and jump by herself. She thought it was wrong. Sun Ni actually learned this set. Usually it was what he said and what sun Ni listened to


    Suspiciously, she looked down at the smiling sun Ni. Su Mu hesitated and couldn''t help saying. " Nini, what are you doing¡°


    "Why, I''m not used to it." Sun Ni proudly gave Su Mu a pat on her big hand, motioned him not to hold it so tightly, and said with a smile. " You always think I''m stupid, don''t you? I''m just too lazy to think about it. It doesn''t mean I''m stupid. "


    "Is that true?" Su Mu glanced at Sun Ni with disbelief. Even if she is as smart as her sister and Chu beauty, she is occasionally stupid in front of him. Women who can fall in love are stupid. This sentence must be the truth, isn''t it,


    "Of course it''s true." Sun Ni made a face at Su Mu and turned to see a gorgeous clothing store on the street. Her eyes lit up. " Hello, Su mu, let''s go over there and have a look. "


    "Nini, we''re not here to play." Su Mu smiled bitterly and was helplessly dragged into the clothing store by sun niqiang


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 659

    What''s the matter? It''s rare to come here once. Just stroll around. I have a bottom in my heart. Don''t worry. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Sun Ni answered with a smile and took Su Mu to the women''s clothing counter in the store,


    "You know where the werewolves are hiding." Su Mu turned her eyes in silence. The goods wanted to go shopping and said they had a bottom in their heart. This sentence might be a little persuasive for her elder sister. Although sun Ni''s actions now impress Su mu, if Su Mu knew her, she would have a ghost,


    "How do I know this? I didn''t say it again. Besides, if they know where the werewolf is hiding, do they still need us to come here?" Sun Ni replied with a groan, blinking her big eyes and looking at the clothes on the clothes hanger full of North Vietnamese customs. Suddenly, she turned her head mysteriously and looked at Su mu. " Oh, Su mu, I know how to distinguish werewolves. "


    Su Mu suddenly became interested and asked curiously. " Well, you know that. "


    "Hey, of course, I''m good at this." Sun Ni groaned proudly and looked at her smiling virtue. She almost wrote praise me on her little face


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and rubbed sun Ni''s long soft hair. " I can''t see that you are still a close relative of those demon hunters in the western continent. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t mess up my hair." Sun Ni yelled discontentedly, stretched out her small hand and carefully pushed Su mu. This time, it took a very small effort to push Su mu. It just made Su Mu stumble. The goods hummed and said. " I really know. I tell you, the way to distinguish ordinary people from werewolves is very simple. Werewolves have the same length of index finger and middle finger. "


    "How do you know? Is it reliable?" Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at Sun Ni''s confident face. He couldn''t help feeling that sun Ni seemed to be reliable this time, but he still had to make sure


    "Of course, it''s reliable. When I was a child, my favorite movie was werewolf movies. That''s what they say in movies." With a smile, sun Ni stretched out her hand, picked up a dress and looked at it,


    Su Mu rolled her eyes directly and silently. The feeling is just a white expectation from the film


    "Well, I''ll take this one." With a smile, sun Ni took the dress off the hanger and took Su Mu to the men''s counter. " Come on, Su mu, pick one, too¡°


    "Well, I don''t need it." Su Mu smiled bitterly. The clothes in this shop, how to say, although they look good, they are mostly North Vietnamese style. It''s useless to wear them back as wonderful flowers,


    "Buy one. I''ll pay for it." Sun Ni smiled and pulled her to the men''s clothing counter. She looked around and said softly. " Twilight, we are now in North Vietnam. Don''t think North Vietnam is really so kind. People here will take out submachine guns to sweep at every disagreement. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, we''d better choose one or two clothes with North Vietnamese characteristics. "


    It seems reasonable. Su Mu blinked and looked at Sun Ni strangely. This shows when the girl who said things with her fist became so flexible,


    With a smile, sun Ni took a small suit, gestured to Su Mu and nodded with satisfaction. " This one is good, Su mu. What do you think of this one¡°


    Su Mu looked suspiciously at the little suit in sun Ni''s hand and asked with a bitter smile. " Didn''t you say you wanted to get me some clothes with North Vietnamese Style? Why does this suit have North Vietnamese Style? "


    Sun Ni smiled proudly and took Su Mu to the counter. " Oh, you don''t understand this. Most men in North Vietnam wear suits. Girls'' clothes are more distinctive in North Vietnam. Didn''t you see them all the way? "


    When sun Ni said this, Su Mu was stunned. She recalled it carefully. It seems that she really didn''t care much when walking on the street just now. It seems that most men wear suits, while most girls wear clothes similar to cheongsam used in the wedding of Longyu kingdom


    When they came to the counter, sun Ni put her clothes on the counter and gently knocked on the table. " Hello, beauty, check out. "


    In Su Mu''s speechless eyes, the waiter dozing with two earphones trembled and slowly opened her beautiful eyes. I have to say that the waiter is really a beautiful woman, as sun Ni called it. The unique self-cultivation function of the cheongsam style clothes directly outlines the beautiful curve of women,


    Seeing the waiter blinking sleepily, he almost instinctively answered sun Ni''s words, took the two clothes on the counter and began to enter them into the computer to check out


    The beautiful waitress yawned lazily and looked up at Sun Ni lying on the counter. " This guest, don''t you choose some other clothes? "


    "Well, No." Sun Ni has been to North Vietnam several times, but she doesn''t care much about the service attitude here,


    "Well, a total of 2000 North Vietnamese guilders. Would you like to cash or Laka?" The waiter rubbed her eyes and looked up. When she saw Su Mu standing behind Sun Ni, her eyes brightened and her lingering sleepiness disappeared,


    Su Mu took a step backward in fear, but the goods soon calmed down and began to get angry secretly. The handsome man is trouble,


    When sun Ni saw the waiter looking at Su Mu like a wolf, she was immediately unhappy and gently buttoned the counter. " Hey, don''t you know it''s impolite to look at other people''s boyfriends like this? "


    But obviously, sun Ni''s dissatisfaction was ignored by the waiter. She stood up like an electric shock and smiled and stretched out a small hand to Su mu. " This handsome guy, you''re not from North Vietnam. "


    Su Mu hesitated for a moment and carefully looked at the angry sun Ni. Out of politeness, she still stretched out her hand and gently shook it with the beautiful woman. " Well, I''m not from North Vietnam. This time I''m traveling with my girlfriend. "


    Sun Ni groaned proudly when she heard the speech. Her proud little appearance seemed to say, see, I''m his girlfriend, don''t think about it,


    But neither sun Ni nor Su Mu underestimated the boldness of the North Vietnamese girl. I saw the beautiful woman looking at Su Mu excitedly. " You must be very rich. My name is Li Yun. It''s nice to meet you. Can you take me out of here? I''d like to go back to your country with you and be your little wife. Really, you see, I''m so good-looking and beautiful. You must make a profit. As long as you give me 100000 North Vietnamese guilders, I''ll go with you. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 660

    Such bold and unrestrained words immediately shocked Su Mu and sun Ni


    Su Mu looked at the beautiful Li Yun in front of her speechless. The expression on her face didn''t seem to be joking. Instead, it gave people a very sincere feeling. We just came to buy clothes. What''s the meaning of this sudden God bridge similar to selling,


    Su Mu blinked and didn''t know what state of mind he was holding. He quietly pulled sun Ni''s little hand. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Nini, how many soft sister coins is 100000 North Vietnamese Dong."


    "Oh, about a thousand soft younger sister coins." Sun Ni was stunned for a moment and subconsciously responded. When she thought it was wrong, Liu Mei immediately stood up, two small hands forked a small waist and stepped on Su Mu''s foot fiercely. " What''s the matter? You really want to buy it. "


    Su Mu was so hurt that she took a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, sun Ni didn''t lose her mind. She only used a little strength. Otherwise, Su Mu''s foot is estimated to have been broken. The goods quickly waved with a dry smile. " No, no, I didn''t mean that. I just asked¡°


    "Hum, the devil believes you. The clothes are ready. Let''s go. Why are you standing here? Well, shall I tell my sisters now that you want to buy a North Vietnamese bride?" Sun Ni glared at Su Mu fiercely, then gave Li Yun another look, stretched out her small hand and took Su Mu and left the shop,


    "Hey, don''t go. I''ll wipe it. Business can''t be done. There''s benevolence and righteousness. NIMA, why don''t you check out first." Li Yun exclaimed, but Sun Ni had dragged Su Mu away at a magical speed


    Although Li Yun wanted to catch up, they had run away in the twinkling of an eye. She was alone in the shop. If she chased out, no one would see the shop


    Li Yun had to gnash her teeth and stare at the direction they left. She secretly scolded sun Ni. She was so bloody that she ran away without paying for her good deeds. This woman really deceived people and cursed her that she couldn''t get married all her life,


    After sun Ni pulled Su Mu out of the shop, sun Ni let go of her little hands and ignored Su mu. She went all the way angrily. Helpless Su Mu could only follow her footsteps with a bitter smile. If she lost her here, it would be troublesome. It seems that sun Ni''s big vinegar jar was kicked over by him accidentally, so she had to coax her,


    "Hey, Nini, Nini, don''t walk so fast. Wait for me." Su Mu limped after sun Ni with a bitter face. Su Mu was seriously injured just now. Although it''s no big deal, it''s really difficult for him to walk so fast for a moment,


    "What are you doing with me? You don''t want to buy that woman, so you can buy that woman and go back to live." Sun Ni didn''t look back and snorted coldly. She also noticed that Su Mu''s action seemed inconvenient. She stopped angrily. Su Mu came forward to coax her


    Su Mu looks bitter. NIMA, didn''t you drag me out? Now he asks me to go back and buy that Li Yun. What''s the trouble? But Su Mu doesn''t dare to say it. He quickly steps forward with a smile and quickly reaches out his hand to hug sun Ni''s small waist from behind to prevent her from running again. " Hey, Nini, listen to me. I really don''t mean to buy that woman. I''m just curious about the ratio between the North Vietnamese shield and the soft sister coin. "


    "Hum, nonsense. Just now, your expression clearly wants to buy that woman. Am I so easy to cheat?" Sun Ni blushed and looked down at her two big hands around her waist. Instead of struggling, she turned her head and shouted,


    Alas, this move works well. Su Mu secretly rejoiced and hurriedly put her hands together to let Sun Ni lean her back against her arms and coax her with a bitter face. " Nini, don''t talk nonsense. How can I be interested in that kind of woman? As the saying goes, cheap goods don''t have good goods. Such a big beauty has only 1000 soft sister coins. It''s certainly not a good thing. How can I want it? "


    Sun Ni is leaning against Su Mu''s arms and enjoying the temperature from her back. When she hears the speech, she can''t help staring. Probably because she is not willing to break away from her arms, she fiercely raises her little foot and steps on Su Mu''s other foot. " You mean if she asks a high price, you''ll buy it. "


    Su Mu was trampled by sun Ni again. Before she could shout pain, the goods were stunned when she heard what sun Ni said. It''s strange. The girl actually learned to catch the language disease in other people''s words? I used to coax this girl Su mu, but I never used my mind. Why is Nini a little different today? She has become clever. She is more than ten times smarter,


    But these are not things that should be studied deeply now. The first task is to coax the little girl first, or the little shoes will die,


    According to the current situation, sun Ni won''t listen to what Su Mu says. Besides, she seems to have learned to pick language diseases. She must be careful. She can''t talk nonsense any more. Fortunately, this little girl seems to eat the trick of a beautiful man. At present, Su Mu will take her own plan and give full play to the offensive he studied from his elder sister


    Sun Ni was wondering why Su Mu didn''t defend. Did she acquiesce? Suddenly, she felt that her little ears were wet, and a hateful big mouth actually bit her little ears. Sun Ni had never experienced such provocative actions in her life. Her small face turned red at that time, and her white neck turned red to the root of her ears


    Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. There was a play. She hurried to add strength and whispered in sun Ni''s ear. " Nini, don''t you know me? How can I do such things that I''m sorry for you? Trust me, okay? "


    Sun Ni just wanted to say that I didn''t believe you because she knew your virtue. I didn''t want Su Mu to bite her little ear and force her words back to her mouth. " Twilight, I believe you don''t bite me¡°


    Yes, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. She was also secretly happy. It turned out that sun Ni was afraid of this set. Don''t miss the opportunity to come again!


    The goods smiled and bowed their heads, held sun Ni''s lovely earlobes, and hummed. " What are you talking about? I didn''t bite. I just contained it. "


    "That''s not good, don''t you want to be here." Sun Ni''s little face is crimson and paralyzed in Su Mu''s arms. She wants to struggle, but she can''t do anything. She''s so ashamed that she almost wants to dig a hole into the ground. It''s a street. Don''t you see those passers-by stop and watch,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 661

    Cough, homeopathy is a skill that a man must learn. Do you expect every girl to take the initiative to talk to you? Tranquility is a special case


    At present, the situation is very good. Su Mu''s biggest worry when facing sun Ni is not that this shy chick suddenly becomes angry and puts out her small fist to beat two fists. This is not as simple as tickling like her elder sister. Although the little girl''s fist seems to be petite and the man who can bear it has not made a sound,


    At present, Su Mu not only didn''t let Sun Ni go, but intensified her efforts and planned to break the little girl''s defense line at one fell swoop. At any rate, she had to attack her chest first, didn''t she? Don''t waste such a good state. If you lose this opportunity, the little girl will be on guard. I really don''t know when she will have a chance next time,


    So Su mu, with a bad smile, slipped her big hand into sun Ni''s clothes from below and quickly attacked the city and the land,


    "Ah. "Sun Ni suddenly felt that a hateful big hand got into her clothes. She couldn''t help shouting. Her little face turned red. She quickly raised her two small hands and pressed the dishonest big hand under her clothes, but she couldn''t do anything. Her legs were a little soft, so she had to plead bitterly." Su mu, don''t be crowded here¡°


    Su Mei was stunned for a moment. This was the response. Nima, this is in the street, careless and proud. He turned his head and looked at those stopping stops. People looked at him with disdain. The old man''s face was red, and he laughed and pulled out his big hand from Sun Ni''s clothes. Sun Ni, who was bleeding s, quickly left here.


    Well, this man has some special feelings and feelings for all kinds of dark corners. No, Su Mu took sun Ni to the depths of a Yin dark alley unconsciously, and there was no one around,


    Suddenly Su Mu''s mind became active. Why not take advantage of sun Ni while she was still in shape. The little girl''s skin was not only greasy but also very elastic,


    Seeing that the environment Yin is dark and there is no smoke here, it seems a little strange. Sun Ni is carefully looking around and closing the careful liver that flutters and flutters because of Su Mu''s teasing, but she sees Su Mu''s eyebrows turn her head with open eyes and smile and has no good idea


    Rao Shisun Ni has recovered at this time and can make su Mu live or die by stretching out a finger, but at this time, her instinct as a girl has occupied the peak. In the final analysis, she is still an unofficial girl. No matter how hard she feels to marry Su mu in the future, these are things in the future,


    Sun Ni instinctively raised her two small hands to protect her chest, carefully stepped back, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and begged in a low voice with a bitter little face. " Su Mu doesn''t want to do this. Let''s go home and talk about it. "


    Su Mu sneered. When she got home, she was probably beaten into a panda by you. How can she miss such a great opportunity? Seeing sun Ni is deep in the play, she can''t wait any longer. She ate her easily. It''s a field battle. Anyway, tranquility has been the first time,


    "Nini, good, don''t move." Su Mu Mei walked forward with a smile and grabbed sun Ni''s little hand. His big mouth of the blood basin was about to bite the lovely little ear again


    Sun Ni looks at Su mu in a hurry. If this s ¨¨ ghost is allowed to act arbitrarily, the consequences will be unimaginable. Some RI sons have just consulted Su Yan, Chu attachment and tranquility. They all say that they were pushed down because they first obeyed Su Mu''s wishes. We can''t follow their footsteps, What if I can''t help it? Break out


    Just listen to a scorn. " Su mu, don''t go too far. "


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, a small fist quickly enlarged in front of him. Just in time to hum, Su Mu experienced the pleasure of a flying man again, flew out for tens of meters again, then rolled on the ground for more than a dozen times, and finally hit a wall. Su Mu stopped


    "Oh, no, too hard." Sun Ni exclaimed, hurriedly put aside her little feet and ran over and asked anxiously. " Su mu, are you okay? "


    Su Mu got up from the pile of stones with a dark face and a dizzy head. " Ah, it''s okay, it''s okay. "


    As soon as she spoke, the cargo leg was soft and her head fell to the ground. Just now sun Ni hit Su Mu''s eyes with shame and anger. Although it''s no big deal, it''s inevitable that she is top heavy


    "Su mu." Sun Ni screamed and planned to come forward,


    Just then a middle-aged man with a stiff face appeared in the house. He must be the owner of the house. He looked up at a big hole in the wall of the house, and looked down at Su mu, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. The old-fashioned expression on his face suddenly stopped and looked at Su mu with great admiration. " Young people have Jing God. You two can hit through the wall of our house in a fight. I admire it. "


    When sun Ni saw the owner of the house suddenly appear, the instinct shared by all the blood s ¨¨ roses appeared, and she planned to wipe oil on the soles of her feet and run away. But when she thought that Su Mu was still lying in that room for a long time, she couldn''t get up and couldn''t leave him here. Helpless, sun Ni had to summon up the courage and walked into the room with a dry smile. Hearing the words said by the middle-aged man, Xiao Ni couldn''t help blushing and muttering. " This gentleman, I''m really sorry for breaking your wall. I''ll pay you a loss¡°


    "Yes." The middle-aged man looked up at Sun Ni and burst out laughing. " You don''t have to lose money. Just ask you to go to the door next time you want to be a guest. "


    "Ah, I''m so sorry." Sun Nigan smiled and apologized again and again. With a small hand, she helped Su Mu up,


    At this time, Su Mu is barely slowing down. Apologizing is not what sun Ni is good at. She is good at solving all kinds of problems with violence, and this kind of thing can''t be borne by a woman. Now Su Mu coughed gently and nodded politely to the middle-aged man. " Brother, I''m really sorry. My girlfriend is naughty. I''m sorry. "


    Su Mu wants to explain, but he really doesn''t know how to explain to the middle-aged man that Mao and his wife fight. It''s so outrageous that they can hit and break through the wall. Now he can only try to muddle through


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 662

    Seeing Su Mu''s words, sun Ni skillfully closed her mouth and stood aside. She looked at the middle-aged behavior curiously. Sun Ni was surprised to find that the middle-aged man''s behavior was regular. It seems to be a military rumor. Because there are few men in North Vietnam and there are a lot of wars, almost every man in North Vietnam has served in the military. It seems that it is almost the same as the rumor,


    Sun Ni has never been good at negotiation. Since Su Mu was around, he stepped forward and took over the annoying work. Naturally, sun Ni was happy and quiet. She blinked her big eyes and looked curiously at the furnishings in the house. However, she found that all the furnishings in the house were old. Although they were very clean, they had only been cleaned recently and didn''t think much, Sun Ni glanced sympathetically at the middle-aged man. It seems that his life is relatively tight. I''ll leave him some money later,


    She turned her head and looked at the dark sky. Su Mu was still polite to the middle-aged man. Sun Ni gently pulled Su Mu and whispered. Www.biquge.info "Su mu, it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to live first."


    "Hey, don''t worry." Su Mu patted sun Ni''s little hand and found a werewolf. Of course, it can''t be solved in one day or two, so Su Mu had planned to live in this city for a while. It''s really time to leave now. Su Mu looked up and showed a gentle smile to the middle-aged man. " If you don''t mind, my girlfriend and I are leaving now. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to tell me your name. I''m really sorry to bring you so much trouble. "


    "No, No." The middle-aged man gave a big hand. " You''re welcome. I''m a traveler in a foreign land. I''m just staying in the inland city. My name is Anderson. "


    Sun Ni looked at Anderson in amazement. " You are not from North Vietnam. "


    Seeing that xiaonizi was making a fuss, Su Mu quickly and quietly pinched her. She had just said half the good words here. The girl came out to interrupt and nodded with a quick smile. " Mr. Anderson, don''t blame me. My girlfriend likes to be surprised. "


    Just then, the door of the room opened, and a magnificent young man came in. When he saw sun Ni and Su Mu and the big hole in the wall, he was stunned and asked with a frown. " Anderson, what''s going on? "


    Anderson laughed and waved his big hand. " Luke, it''s nothing. Two young people quarreled and accidentally ran through the wall of the house. "


    "Ha, such a cow." Luke stared at the tiger, rubbed the copper bell, looked at the bold big hole, stretched out his hand like a sword finger, pointed to the big hole and laughed. " This NIMA is really my courtship style. "


    Anderson looked cold and gave a sharp drink. " Luke, what nonsense. "


    Knowing that he had suddenly made a mistake, Luke quickly smiled and apologized to Su mu,


    Su Mu was just about to come forward to respond and introduce herself. Sun Ni quietly pulled him with a cold and pretty face and gently reminded him. " Su mu, it seems that we won the prize. The index finger and middle finger of Anderson and Luke are the same length. "


    No, it''s so evil. Su Mu frowned and looked suspiciously. Sure enough, as sun Ni said, the length of their index finger and middle finger were actually the same,


    Anderson and Luke also found the difference between them. At the same time, they were cold. Anderson looked up at the dark sky and waved his hand angrily. " You two go. You are not welcome here. "


    "Hey, Luke, it''s a guest. These two seem to be looking for us. Just ask the brothers to come out and greet them. It seems that the night is good today." Luke patted Anderson on the shoulder with an evil smile,


    Su Mu took sun Ni and stepped back carefully. " Nini, what''s the date today? "


    Sun Ni, who was on alert, blinked and replied suspiciously. " What happened on the 28th? "


    "I asked about the Longyu Gregorian calendar. What day is it today." Su Mu turned and looked outside the broken hole in the house. Unconsciously, dozens of men appeared in the originally empty alley. Each of these men looked at them maliciously


    "Fifteen, what''s the matter? Ah, the moon is full tonight." Sun Ni covered her mouth and exclaimed,


    "Oh, it seems that you two are really looking for us." Anderson smiled and looked at Luke. Their bodies suddenly soared. Their gray brown body hair quickly covered their trunks. Their heads twisted into ferocious wolf heads. Sharp claws appeared on their hands, feet and limbs. Two good people turned into giant wolves in an instant,


    "Is this good luck or bad luck?" Su Mu smiled bitterly and turned to look at the dark alley. Sure enough, the men gathered in the yard just now also turned into a furry and lovely big dog. The werewolf found it and found a nest, but the time was not quite right. Tonight is the night of the full moon, and the moon will rise soon


    "Su Su mu, these big dogs don''t seem very friendly." Sun Ni swallowed her saliva. Although she hasn''t had contact with the real werewolf, at least in the werewolf movies she used to watch, it''s unwise to provoke the werewolf on the night of the full moon. What''s more, what he''s provoking now is not just a litter


    "Well, I think we should retreat first," Su Mu said with a dry smile. The corners of his eyes twitched and silently looked at Anderson and Luke, who had completely turned into werewolves. The ferocious tusks of the two big dogs in front of him were silver. NIMA was a little lucky. She didn''t say when she hit the wolf''s nest, I also entered the boss level nest. I remember Liu Chan said that when he met a werewolf with silver teeth on the night of the full moon, he would turn his head and run away. I hope these two are not so exaggerated in front of him


    Sun Ni subconsciously turned her head and took a breath of air-conditioning. She loved werewolf movies since childhood. Naturally, she knew what silver teeth represented, but she soon calmed down and quickly judged the situation. Now she and Su Mu are surrounded by at least 40 werewolves, and the moon with two silver teeth is about to rise, According to the current situation, except that the two silver toothed werewolves in the house can barely bring a sense of crisis to them, the smell of those werewolves outside the house can not pose a threat to them for the time being!


    With a decisive pull on Su Mu''s big hand, sun Ni threw Su Mu out with a little force. " I''ll give you two in the house and you''ll give you the one outside. Make a quick decision and retreat before the moon rises. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 663

    Before Su Mu could react, her feet fell into the yard


    Suddenly, an earth shaking wolf howled one after another! Su Mu frowned and turned to look inside the house. At this time, sun Ni had fought with two silver toothed werewolves! He knew that sun Ni threw him out to reduce his burden, but there were more than 40 werewolves in the yard! Obviously, sun Ni''s ability is more suitable here, while Su Mu''s ability is more suitable for facing the two silver toothed werewolves


    Seeing sun Ni hovering with two silver toothed werewolves with ease, Su Mu hesitated to change positions with sun Ni


    Before Su Mu made a decision, the 40 or so werewolves suddenly roared up to the sky, their eyes emitting green light, as if Su Mu was a beautiful woman, scrambling to rush up! The sharp claws shine a terrible cold light in the night!


    "Ouch!" A werewolf who rushed to the front howled, jumped up to Su Mu''s head, opened his ferocious mouth and bit Su Mu''s head directly!


    Su Mu is not interested in putting his head into this big mouth full of bad breath. Try whether his head is hard enough. He is determined to be short and hit the werewolf on the chin with a gorgeous hook! Powerful power directly beat the werewolf out!


    The werewolf knocked down three werewolves who were rushing over. As soon as he turned over, he got up. The excited light appeared in his green eyes and roared up again!


    "I won the second Olympics!" Su Mu scolded angrily. These big dogs with rough skin and thick meat can''t be solved by fist!


    At the same time, Su Mu also found a strange phenomenon, which made him wonder. The inland river city was clearly a kind of modern town. Suddenly, there were one after another wolf howls. No one came to see it? Is this a little weird? It seems that as my elder sister said, there is something strange about this matter!


    But now is not the time to think about this. Su Mu snorted and raised his big hand. The bright golden light appeared on his big hand and slapped a werewolf in front of him without hesitation!


    Just listen to the werewolf wail, like a bowling ball, knocked down two werewolves, three lovely big dogs huddled together, and the power burst! Suddenly there was another burst of ghost crying and wolf howling!


    Su Mu looked at the result of the attack with satisfaction. The three werewolves lay on the ground and twitched constantly. The cry of the dog before his tragic death came from their big mouths. For a moment, the werewolves standing aside were frightened in their eyes


    But after a while, in Su Mu''s stunned eyes, the three werewolves who were huddled together and impacted by electric energy staggered to their feet. These three big guys didn''t do anything except that their hair was scorched by electricity?


    For a moment, the wolf howled again, and the wolves in the alley rushed towards Su Mu again. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Not even electricity? fuck! This is unscientific! Su Mu scolded and punched back a werewolf who cleverly walked around behind him. Since my sister can kill these werewolves with electric energy, why does his electric energy seem to tickle these werewolves? Is it not strong enough?


    At present, Su mu can only explain it for himself


    Among the more than 40 werewolves, Su Mu beat back close werewolves from time to time with her sensitive skills, but she didn''t cause any damage to them from beginning to end! Of course, Su Mu was not hurt either. Even his ears were tortured by the chaotic wolf howling! I don''t know these big dogs have this habit for fur, NIMA! Even the kind of clever sneak came behind him to make a sneak attack. This sneak attack is a sneak attack. There are many of them. Oh, no! There are many wolves. Su Mu has nothing to say about being attacked secretly! But before the sneak attack, they like to howl loudly


    Is this still called a sneak attack? Even if the sneak attack didn''t work, Su Mu did it in turn. Who makes their cry really annoying!


    In the twinkling of an eye, five minutes later, the war situation facing Su Mu still hasn''t changed, that is, most of the hair on the more than 40 werewolves have been electrocuted!


    Su Mu looked up at the already dark sky. The moon was about to appear! You have to hurry! Otherwise, it''s not fun to be chased by so many werewolves! With a decisive shake of hands, the golden electric light suddenly disappeared and replaced by the bright silver light!


    But another thing happened that Su Mu was speechless. His all-time disadvantageous decomposition ability first appeared. His enemies, whether human or non-human, all showed a look of panic! But after seeing the decomposition ability, these werewolves not only did not panic! Instead, one by one showed an excited look. Who made the silver light the same color as the moonlight?


    What''s more painful for Su Mu''s egg is that these big dogs have unprecedented resistance to decomposition ability on the first day of the first day! There is no breath of power on them! However, when the decomposition ability was contaminated with them, it only eroded a few wolf hairs and completely annihilated them


    Suddenly Su Mu scolded Liu Chan, bloody, damn it! Didn''t the old man say his abilities worked wonders for werewolves?


    Using the decomposition ability not only does not relieve Su mu of any pressure, but makes these werewolves more and more crazy! What should I do?


    Just then, a huge shadow fell from the sky! But a silver - toothed werewolf flew over whistling and bumped a dozen wolves before he could stop


    Sun Ni''s excited voice came over, "Su Mu! Hold the werewolf! I can finish this one as soon as possible! "


    "This NIMA is really deadly!" Su Mu looks bitter and silently unlocks xiaoyanyan''s shielding signal.


    The next moment, Xiao Yanyan, who was suddenly liberated, appeared on Su Mu''s shoulder. Seeing that the alley was full of hairy werewolves, the little girl suddenly brightened her eyes and exclaimed, "what a lovely big dog!"


    Su Mu almost spit out his old blood, fiercely whipped a close werewolf with a whip leg, and snorted angrily, "lovely sister! Hurry to infinite mode! By the way, help me see what weaknesses these things have! "


    "Oh! well! My dear master! " Xiaoyanyan answered with a smile and quickly integrated into Su Mu''s body


    After entering the infinite mode, Su Mu''s pressure suddenly relaxed, but he was not satisfied with both the decomposition ability and the effect of electric energy. Even though these two abilities increased to lv6 due to liberation, they still could not effectively kill these werewolves, that is, let them lie on the ground for a long time


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 664

    While Su Mu is at a loss here, sun Ni, who fought with the silver tooth Werewolf in the house, has successfully abused the werewolf into a dog. Well, that''s it


    The poor silver toothed werewolf curled up and rolled around, but Sun Ni''s small fist still mercilessly comforted all parts of her body, and the numbing banging sound of her scalp and the moaning sound of the dog before her tragic death were heard


    Su Mu took her eyes back from sun Ni, who was very powerful. She looked at NIMA, the silver toothed werewolf who was thrown out by sun Ni just now. She also had silver teeth. It seemed that this one was more lively because of Mao. How could she know that she was beaten passively,


    The werewolf is not generally rough and fleshy. The originally tidy house has been completely turned into a mess. Due to sun Ni''s great force, the floor is cracked inch by inch. Rao is so angry that the werewolf who is passively beaten with her head still howls. It can be seen that sun Ni''s fist can not only make it feel pain, It seems that it can not cause substantial harm to it,


    Seeing the silver toothed werewolf lying there constantly being abused, the silver toothed werewolf dragged by Su Mu became more and more irritable. He tried every means to get rid of Su Mu and rushed in to help, but Su Mu would not let it succeed, although Su Mu''s strength was not as abnormal as sun Ni, But the damage caused by Twilight body is still considerable. One punch can at least make a werewolf lie on the ground and roll for several times


    But it''s not the way to drag on like this. Su Mu grunted and punched two flying werewolves. The terrible power made him take two steps back involuntarily. The silver toothed werewolf jumped up, jumped over Su Mu''s head and rushed straight to the hole in the house,


    "Don''t underestimate me. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info \ \, qb5 \ "Su Mu snorted angrily, and the abnormal speed appeared again, leaving only a residual shadow, which directly appeared on the road that the silver tooth werewolf had to go through. He leaned wildly against an iron mountain, and forcibly knocked the silver tooth werewolf out, howling,


    At this time, Xiao Yanyan, who has been silently analyzing the body parts of the werewolf, finally made a sound. " Master, what are these big dogs? They look like big dogs, but their basic form is human, and they seem to have no weakness at all¡°


    "How possible." Su Mu replied in a low voice, frowning slightly and humming softly. " You''ve analyzed it for so long. Do you want to be locked up? "


    Seeing Su mu, she seemed a little unhappy. Xiao Yanyan, who was finally released, couldn''t help muttering weakly. " Ah, their body components are very strange. Unlike humans, their skin and flesh are very thick. Even modern laser weapons can''t cause too much damage to them. Then it seems that they can increase their power speed by two to three times with the help of moonlight¡°


    "I know that. Don''t say it''s useless." Su Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead and punched a werewolf again. " There''s no way to kill these damn things. "


    "Yes, I''ve scanned it. The body structure of these big dogs is very special, and the defense around them is almost impeccable. However, the defense at the upper artery of their neck seems to be very weak. You can try to break there and transfer the decomposition ability. I believe it can cause great damage. In addition, silver items can cause great damage to them."


    "Artery." Su Mu frowns. The artery is one of the biggest weaknesses of the human body. Su Mu naturally knows very well that Michelle taught him no less than 100 ways to wipe other people''s necks when she learned assassination with Michelle, but these werewolves are so big and their necks are so short. Stretching out their hands, they are looking for bites. Silver objects, shit, I knew I had left Liu Chan''s demon hunting bow. Where would I find silver items,


    Looking around, Su Mu could see only dark bricks and silver goods from nowhere. But even the Dragon feather kingdom would not luxury goods on the street to be made with silver, let alone a poor North Vietnam,


    Just then, the population of the silver toothed wolf rushed over again. Seeing that the attack of the silver toothed wolf was really fierce, Su Mu was about to fly back. Suddenly his eyes brightened. Yes, the two tusks were shining. They should be made of silver,


    Su Mu couldn''t have been so stupid as to try to pull out the teeth of the silver tooth Werewolf in front of him. With a cold hum, he took a heavy step forward, beat the silver tooth werewolf back with a simple and direct hard arm elbow, turned his head and shouted to sun Ni. " Nini, stop playing and pull out the werewolf''s two teeth. "


    Sun Ni stopped her hand and blinked suspiciously. However, since it was su Mu''s idea, she didn''t think too much. She scolded and stepped on the chest of the rolling silver tooth werewolf. The terrible force directly shattered the ground. The silver tooth werewolf at her feet howled and vomited blood,


    This foot was really hard and stepped on his chest. The silver toothed werewolf was almost out of breath, and his eyes turned white,


    Before she could breathe, sun Ni bent down and pressed the silver toothed werewolf''s forehead with one hand, and punched him with a vicious punch at his tusk,


    Suddenly, the big teeth of the silver toothed werewolf were broken. Because it was too painful, the silver toothed werewolf instinctively wanted to cry, but a big ear scraper immediately beat back its cry, and the first werewolf who was beaten by humans in history appeared


    Sun nimei smiled and picked up the two longest and sharpest fangs and waved her hands like a treasure. " Su mu, why do you want its teeth? Eh, this seems to be silver. "


    Su Mu was concentrating on the attack of these werewolves. She was stunned when she heard the speech. Sun Ni knocked down the werewolf''s teeth in less than a minute. The chick was really dangerous and shouted quickly. " Throw me one and tie the werewolf''s neck artery with the one in your hand. "


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, sun Ni suddenly realized. " Ah, I see. Take it. "


    With a wave of sun Ni''s small hand, a silver wolf tooth shot at Su Mu like a shell. The goods didn''t see the result. They smiled and stabbed another tusk at the silver tooth werewolf lying there panting. The werewolf''s skin, which was broken anyway, was stabbed like tofu


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 665

    Seeing sun Ni stabbing the owner of the wolf teeth into a hornet''s nest with silver wolf teeth, Su Mu suddenly seemed to understand why Su Yan had such a good time killing vampires yesterday. These non-human beings who can''t fight to death suddenly become so fragile. Can it not be exciting,


    She looked up and saw the silver wolf teeth flying rapidly. The ultimate killer was about to come. Su Mu instinctively wanted to reach out and pick it up. She thought it was wrong. It was something sun Ni threw out. Look at the speed, it seems impossible to catch it. She hurried to lie low on the ground,


    When several werewolves saw Su Mu suddenly fall to the ground, they thought they had a bargain to pick up. They screamed excitedly and rushed over. They stretched out their sharp claws and scrambled to mend Su Mu''s knife. However, the remaining silver toothed Werewolf in the alley saw the tragedy of his companions in the house, howled and ran away without looking back,


    At the next moment, several werewolves who rushed up excitedly to mend Su Mu''s knife gave a shrill wail. A thin silver thread instantly penetrated their majestic bodies and fiercely pierced the wall, which was enough to stop


    Seeing these werewolves running in front, they suddenly covered their chests and fell to the ground, struggling desperately. Smoke gradually came out of their bodies and turned into coke in a short time. The remaining werewolves around were stunned. What happened? Why did these brothers suddenly hang up,


    So all the werewolves focused on the silver teeth on the wall. All the werewolves took a breath of air conditioning at the same time. These are the leader''s teeth,


    In fact, as a symbol of the werewolf family''s strength, the silver toothed werewolves are not only strong and powerful, but also their teeth are not only a sharp weapon to kill their old enemy vampires, but also a weapon to kill their peers and even their own. Of course, they won''t bite themselves when they are full


    When Su Mu stood up with a smile and pulled out the silver teeth on the wall, all the werewolves stepped back at the same time,


    At this time, sun Ni was also sure that the owner of the silver tooth had been stabbed to see the gods by her. She came to Su mu. She frowned, looked up at the sky and quietly pulled Su mu. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su mu, let''s get out of here."


    "It''s not easy to find a way to kill these big dogs. Why are you leaving now?" Su Mu doesn''t follow immediately. It''s not fun here. Although several werewolves have just died, they were not killed by Su mu. The goods want to kill two to see if they are as fun as their elder sisters


    Sun Ni just wanted to talk, but she saw that the silver tooth werewolf who had just escaped ran back. Her eyes shining green in the night suddenly turned blood red. It landed on its four feet and raised its head to the sky with a sad roar. " Ouch. "


    The rest of the werewolves looked up and immediately, like the silver toothed werewolves, stood on their feet and roared, and their green eyes turned blood red without exception


    Seeing that the werewolf was suddenly like taking stimulants, Su Mu was a little stunned. She looked up and saw that the round moon didn''t know when it was hanging high in the sky. The smell of the werewolf people in the alley gradually became violent. The smell of the silver toothed Werewolf in the distance was full of killing, and there seemed to be a ghost roaring around her


    "I''ll go." Su Mu scolded angrily and picked up sun Ni with a backhand copy. Sun Ni''s speed was not as fast as him,


    Su Mu suddenly picked her up. Sun Ni, who was on alert, couldn''t help shouting. When she came back, the surrounding scenery was changing rapidly. Only then did she realize that Su Mu thought she was slow and ran with her


    She looked down at Su mu, who was running with a gloomy face and gritting her teeth. Sun Ni was secretly happy and leaned shyly on Su Mu''s shoulder,


    Su Mu looked at the little girl in her arms with a watery face. NIMA, you are a little bird at this time! Turning around, he saw dozens of tall shadows catching up with him at a very fast speed. Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning. The second Olympic Games, so fast,


    Immediately, Su Mu ran wildly with her breast feeding strength, leaving a large residual shadow in the original place. However, despite this, she can only barely keep a distance from the wolves behind. The silver tooth werewolf has a tendency to catch up with them. It seems that it is because the silver tooth werewolf who was killed by sun Ni died so miserably that the silver tooth werewolf dare not chase too close alone


    Su Mu didn''t dare to stop all the way. Now he doesn''t have to consider whether what Liu Chan said is true. According to the current situation, the strength and speed of these werewolves have doubled on the full moon night. One or two werewolves have become more than 40. Stopping is like dying,


    At the same time, he also gave up his intention to find a place to hide with sun Ni, and ran straight to the direction of leaving the inland city to the Longyu border. Dozens of werewolves roared and ran by, and destroyed countless public properties restlessly along the way. However, the whole inland city was like a dead city. No one came out to take a look at it, even though it was dark, But it''s not too late. Are all the people in the inland city good babies? It''s obviously impossible to go to bed at 9:00. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. For safety reasons, Su mu can only take sun Ni and leave here as soon as possible and return to the Dragon feather Kingdom,


    With Su Mu''s speed trained in Babylon and their desperate running, they left the inland city in a twinkling of an eye. Strangely, when they left the inland city and were a distance from the eldest border of the Dragon feather Kingdom, these werewolves stopped chasing them


    Seeing that the werewolf behind him stopped chasing, Su Mu naturally stopped running. He gasped hard and looked at the inland river city he could still see. " Nini, let''s go back first. There must be something strange about the appearance of these werewolves. We have to ask Yan''er to check it carefully. Their hiding place has been found by us. We can''t find them tomorrow. "


    Sun Ni, who was lying in Su Mu''s arms, didn''t respond. Su Mu blinked and looked down suspiciously. Suddenly she was speechless. The goods actually fell asleep


    How nervous it must be. I fell asleep on the way to escape,


    In fact, it''s no wonder that sun Ni''s mission information was wrong. She rushed back to Longyu kingdom to find Liu Chan in Wangdu overnight. When she learned that he was in Aihua City, she hurried to Aihua city. As a result, Liu Chan didn''t meet Su mu. Then she accompanied Su Mu to deal with the werewolf. She didn''t sleep until she ran away, Su Mu ran with her again. As a result, sun Ni felt very warm and comfortable in Su Mu''s arms, so she fell asleep


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 666

    Su Mu sighed heavily. Seeing sun Ni''s small eyebrows stretching and falling asleep, she couldn''t help waking her up. She had to hold her and continue to walk towards the border of Longyu Kingdom


    Soon, Su Mu found that he was too high in his sense of direction... The old problem of road blindness successfully guided him to a damn jungle


    I remember when I crossed the border from the Dragon feather Kingdom, I didn''t seem to see the jungle... Su Mu shook his head depressed and prayed not to go in the wrong direction and go deep into North Vietnam!


    Looking around, Su Mu was surprised to see a pure natural tree hole, looked at the sleeping little girl in her arms, took a deep breath and accelerated suddenly! With two legs, he walked up the big tree and entered the hole!


    Sun Ni was carefully placed on the soft leaves. Su Mu blinked, looked around, and confirmed that there were no beasts around. Then his eyes again focused on the sleeping little Ni Zi. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Obviously, sun Ni is sleeping very sweetly now, breathing very evenly, such as LAN''s breath spreading slowly, her towering crisp chest undulating gently... Su Mu is very excited! Scenes of unbearable pictures naturally appeared in Su Mu''s mind


    Su Mu quickly shook her head and scattered these pictures. No! Absolutely not! Don''t be impulsive! We must be careful in the face of this little girl! Can''t plan for a moment! This product doesn''t want to be beaten away by sun Ni again


    Just imagine that sun Ni, who is sleeping, feels a little strange. She opens her eyes and just sees that Xiao Su mu can''t wait to invade her mysterious garden... What''s the result?


    Cough... Su Mu put away all her thoughts rationally and did it when she was confused by this little girl. It''s not fun! Say less about breaking a few bones... If Xiao Su Mu gets caught, it will be a real tragedy! I don''t know what the hell this place is. There''s no village in front of it and no store in the back... When something happens, there''s no place to send it to the hospital... It''s better to be peaceful!


    Just then, Su Mu''s infinite mode was suddenly lifted!


    Xiaoyanyan appeared on Su Mu''s shoulder. The little girl looked at Sun Ni lying there with a smile and made a face at Su mu, "master! Shame face! What you just thought is good h¡°


    "Keep your voice down! Stop talking nonsense¡° Su Mu glared at the goods. He didn''t pay attention for a moment. He forgot to shield the little guy, and even forgot to remove the infinite mode


    "Oh, Emperor Dao supreme!" Xiaoyanyan cleverly closed her mouth, blinked her big eyes, looked curiously at the surrounding jungle, the transparent body flickered, materialized, and reached out to touch a leaf.


    Su Mu surprisingly didn''t immediately shield the little girl as usual. At present, the little girl is still valuable, isn''t she? With a smile, she gently reached out and touched the little girl with her soft and abnormal long hair, "Na! Xiaoyanyan, do you scan any strange creatures nearby¡°


    "Huh? Strange creatures¡° Xiaoyanyan blinked her big eyes, picked up a leaf and shouted in her mouth. She shook her head and said, "there are no strange creatures!"


    "Oh... Keep watching. Call me if there''s a situation!" Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the tree trunk, ready to close his eyes and squint for a while. Just now, he fought so many werewolves alone and ran a long way. Even he felt a little tired.


    Xiaoyanyan gave a slight "um" sound, and climbed around the leaves in the tree hole with a smile. She seemed to enjoy the feeling that the branches of the leaves had worn their knees. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She looked up at Su mu, "Hello! Master¡°


    "Huh? What''s the matter¡° Su Mu opened her eyes and looked silently, as if she had found xiaoyanyan in the new world.


    "There are no strange creatures here! But there is a lovely little cat! Can I play with it¡° Xiao Yanyan prayed with a bitter face.


    "Whatever you want!" Su Mu turned her eyes and closed her eyes. She thought it was wrong! How could a little cat be in a tree hole in this jungle? And there should be no cat in xiaoyanyan''s database? Most of the information in the database of this product is almost provided to her by Su mu in those three days! What''s left is something you can learn and sell now! Su Mu didn''t take her away from home... How could this goods know such a thing as a little flower cat?


    Su Mu hurriedly opened her eyes and saw xiaoyanyan climb to the position of a stall of dead leaves in the tree hole with a smile and carefully stretch out her delicate hand, "little flower cat, good... Can you touch it for me?"


    The little girl''s program is out of order? Su Mu sighed silently. It seems that she really has to lend this girl to Chu Yilian to study, so that she can help fix it! By the way, reset the database of this goods... There''s nothing there!


    The next moment, Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out, but the dead leaves suddenly stood up with Xiao Yanyan''s small hands approaching!


    Su Mu couldn''t help scolding his mother immediately. Where is this little flower cat! It''s a jungle leopard! Shit! This product is so unreliable! Almost took sun Ni to sleep next to a fierce leopard... With the skills of Su Mu and sun Ni, nothing can happen, but it''s not fun to be bitten for no reason when sleeping... It''s flesh and blood!


    Hearing Su Mu''s sudden scolding, Xiao Yanyan turned her head in doubt and lovingly tooted her mouth, "master! Why are you scolding me¡°


    Su Mu tilted her head and looked carefully at the jungle leopard with xiaoyanyan''s small hands. It''s just a secret way! Let the little girl suffer some losses and have a long memory! Save her from cheating! Then Su Mu smiled and waved his big hand, "it''s okay! I suddenly remembered one thing. I didn''t scold you. You continue to play with your little cat¡°


    "Oh... So!" Xiaoyanyan innocently blinked her big eyes, turned her head and looked at the jungle leopard again, smiled and stretched out her little hand, "little cat, be good! Ap Jie Lop! Touch it for your sister¡°


    Seeing the fleshy little hand approaching, the jungle leopard gave full play to its hunting instinct! Suddenly jumped up, opened his mouth and bit down according to this little hand


    "Ah! Don''t bite me¡° Hearing xiaoyanyan''s miserable hum, she quickly retracted her little hand, but it was too late. Her materialized body was too fragile. Under this bite, the whole little hand was lost


    This jungle leopard is unlucky... If it was a child, it would have had a midnight snack today, but it bumped into xiaoyanyan... It bit too hard just now, and xiaoyanyan''s materialized trunk will turn into information fragments after leaving her body... As a result, it can be imagined... Just listen to a wail, the first jungle leopard in history to bite off its tongue was born


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 667

    I saw the sad jungle leopard whine, suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed constantly, mouth and nose bleeding, and there was no sound after a while


    Xiao Yanyan, who was hurt by herself, rushed into Su Mu''s arms with tears. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ It bit me and scared Xiao Yanyan to death¡°


    Su Mu looked at the dead jungle leopard with flying eyebrows. She had dinner. The little girl was quite meritorious. She smiled and rubbed xiaoyanyan''s small head, tilted her head and looked at her small arm without a small hand. " Xiao Yanyan, don''t you hurt like this? "


    Xiao Yanyan blinked and looked at her broken hands. " It doesn''t seem to hurt¡°


    Well, the system is really a system. It''s all right. But when it comes to Babylon, the goods were knocked out of their heads by the laser. After a rest, they were still alive and kicking. During that time at home, they lacked arms and legs every day. They had a lot of fun. They shook their heads with a bitter smile. Su Mu gently patted xiaoyanyan''s head. " Well, well, don''t cry. Come back first. I''ll let you out when your hand recovers, okay? "


    Xiao Yanyan cleverly nodded her head and pouted. " Well, I''ll recover first¡°


    With that, the body of the goods gradually turned into a transparent information state again, and slowly disappeared into Su Mu''s body,


    She quickly shielded xiaoyanyan. Su Mumei smiled and rubbed her hands. She smiled and walked to the jungle leopard who had completely lost her life and wiped her saliva. " We''ve eaten some delicacies. I haven''t eaten this leopard meat. I don''t know how it tastes. "


    She turned her head and looked at Sun Ni, who was curled up there and was sleepy. Su Mu picked up one of the hind legs of the jungle leopard and jumped gently to the foot of the tree. It''s impossible to eat raw. Anyway, it''s also necessary to bake. Since it''s necessary to bake, of course it''s underground, otherwise it''s troublesome to accidentally light the tree hole!


    Humming a little song, the goods found some dry firewood nearby, stretched out a finger, carefully started the electric energy and lit the fire. Only then did they stand up satisfactorily and prepare to deal with the jungle leopard,


    She climbed into the hole in the tree trunk again. Su Mu carefully stretched out her hand and pulled out a dagger from sun Ni''s boots. She also touched sun Ni''s tight and soft calf and couldn''t help smacking her mouth. This little girl''s legs are different,


    But Su Mu dares to touch it gently and not to start too hard. If the goods suddenly wake up and give him such a leg, the world will not be so beautiful,


    Touching her empty stomach, Su Mu quickly came under the tree and opened the belly of the jungle leopard with a smile. Suddenly, a faint smell of blood filled the jungle, and there were many animal commotion voices from afar. Su Mu didn''t worry. The fierce animals had only sent him vegetables. Besides, he was now near the fire, Ordinary animals are afraid of fire and can''t have the courage to approach


    With a gentle wave of his hand, a faint silver light condensed on his hand. Su Mu carefully controlled the decomposition ability to decompose the internal organs of the leopard one by one. Since the infinite mode was turned on, his control ability has risen several steps, and there will be no such embarrassment as inadvertently breaking down other people''s clothes,


    After a while, the jungle leopard had finished processing. Under the action of decomposition ability, the bloody smell in the air almost disappeared. However, Su Mu immediately regretted it. As the saying goes, bear heart leopard courage! It''s a pity not to see what leopard gall grows at such a good opportunity. Of course, Su Mu is not interested in eating leopard gall raw,


    He took a branch that looked tough and treated it with his dagger. Su Mu nodded with satisfaction and gave the jungle leopard a chrysanthemum. He poked it in his ass and out of his head. So far, the wronged Conglin leopard died in peace


    Quickly used the moist trunk branches around to build two simple shelves and put them on both sides of the fire. Su Mu was finished. With a smile, she put the jungle leopard exploded with wooden sticks on the fire, hummed a tune and played a barbecue


    Soon, the strange smell dispersed. Su Mu took a deep breath and shook his head to wipe his saliva. " It''s almost there. "


    Just then, sun Ni, who was sleeping soundly in the tree hole, wrinkled her lovely little nose, slowly opened her beautiful eyes, rubbed her small stomach with her bitter face, looked at the current environment, and then looked down. Sure enough, Su mu, the wicked guy, was playing barbecue below, which made people wake up hungry. Hum, punish him,


    Su Mu was concentrating on the jungle leopard, which was almost seventy percent ripe. His saliva had already flowed all over the ground. When it was completely cooked, he suddenly felt the evil wind coming from above his head. He couldn''t help looking up in doubt. What he saw was a rapidly falling little ass


    "Ah." Su Mu screamed and stood up to run, but where could he run? With a dull hum, his head fell to the ground,


    Sun Ni sat proudly on Su Mu''s head and hummed. " Nah, twilight, what are you baking? It''s delicious. "


    "Oh," Su Mu groaned with pain and happiness. It''s good to be able to make such a sound when the little girl sat under her ass


    The triumphant little girl felt that suddenly a heat broke through her military pants. She saw that the little inside directly invaded her private garden as if there was nothing. She exclaimed, and quickly stood up. Her little face turned red and kicked Su mu, who was just about to get up. " Twilight, you are lusty. "


    Su Mu watched in horror as a lovely little boot flew over and turned into a rolling gourd again


    Five minutes later, Su Mu sat by the fire with a gloomy face and continued to barbecue the jungle leopard, while sun Ni sat beside him with a bitter face


    "Don''t be angry, Su mu. I can''t apologize." Sun Ni shook Su Mu''s arm pitifully,


    Depressed, Su Mu touched her face. She sighed. It''s impossible to live this day. It''s OK to be abused all day. Although it''s a little painful, it''s still very happy, but it''s obviously the loser like just now. In the end, it''s a little inhumane to be said to be playing hooligans,


    After looking at the jungle leopard that was almost roasted, Su Mu tore a piece of meat down and chewed it. He felt that the taste was pretty good, but the meat was a little old. He nodded gently, tore off a hind leg and handed it to sun Ni. " Nini, have some first. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 668

    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t mention that she had just kicked her, she gave her something to eat. Sun Ni was naturally happy to see this scene, smiled and took the leopard leg from Su Mu''s hand, chewed it hard, moved her little ass and sat next to Su mu. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Na Na, Su mu, where is this? Why are we here?


    Su Mu is thinking about how to make this little girl change her mind and return to her previous state. Who can stand it like this? What''s the dignity of a man when she is beaten by a woman? Although Su Mu hasn''t had such a thing as dignity in front of a woman since she was a child, it''s not what he wants, is it,


    Hearing sun Ni''s inquiry, Su Mu immediately swallowed her words. Jun blushed and touched her slightly hot face in embarrassment. " I don''t know where we are now. You fell asleep. I was afraid of danger and wanted to take you back to the Dragon feather kingdom. As a result, I got lost and came here unconsciously


    Ha. " Sun Ni was stunned for a moment and burst out laughing. She was so confused that she had heard that Su Mu was easy to get lost in a strange place. Unexpectedly, it was true. I didn''t expect this guy to have such a day,


    Seeing xiaonizi''s tears laughing, Su Mu was not happy at once. He had a straight face. " Laugh, laugh, it''s so funny. It''s just getting lost. "


    At this moment, sun Ni stared at Su mu, pulled Su Mu''s big hand, slapped her towering chest desperately, and her little face turned red! The goods choked with laughter


    If I make you laugh, you will be rewarded. " Su Mu smiled happily and reached out to pat sun Ni on her back, finally straightening out the little girl in one breath


    She gasped heavily. Sun Ni pouted and stuffed the leopard leg into Su Mu''s hand. Her little face was full of sadness. " What kind of meat is this? It''s so hard. I want to eat something tender. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes, reluctantly reached out and tore off some pieces of tender meat from the belly of the jungle leopard and handed it to the goods. " Hey, Nini, look what the hell this is. "


    How can I know where this is? You brought me here, not me. I''ll check it. " Sun Ni muttered, stuffed the tender meat Su Mu handed into her mouth, blinked her big eyes, looked at the surrounding environment, stretched out her small hand, took out the communicator, clicked a few times, and a map composed of holographic images appeared in front of them,


    Holographic map, which is the function of modern communicators, and most of them have satellite positioning function. Operators claim to say goodbye to getting lost. Su mu can also use it. He just can''t understand the map. Recently, it seems that he has the problem of forgetting, When the rose badge was broken, Chu Yilian was not asked to mend it for him. When the rose badge was lost, Chu Yilian was still not asked to mend it for him. Then back to the past, after successfully pushing down his elder sister to get electric energy, the communicator was inadvertently damaged by him, and he never mended it


    I saw sun Ni''s slender fingers click several times on the communicator and quickly turn on the satellite positioning function. Soon, a red dot representing the two people''s position appeared on the map. Seeing the small red dot on the map, sun Ni''s small eyebrows suddenly relaxed. " It seems that it''s not too far away. We''re already in the Longyu kingdom. "


    That''s good. " Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and looked at the holographic map. He couldn''t understand it, so he had to give up the move


    Sun Ni determined the position of the next two people again. Then she put the communicator away, picked up the tender meat handed over by Su Mu and took a hard bite. " Su mu, we''re going back now. What about the werewolves? "


    What can I do if I don''t go back? " Su Mu shrugged her shoulders helplessly, picked up the leopard leg and chewed it. " You think those big dogs will be so stupid. When we go back at dawn, they must not be there. Moreover, this matter is not so simple. I believe you have also found that the barks of those big dogs almost ring through the whole inland city, but there is no one on the street, let alone anyone to check. "


    Well, it''s a bit strange. Let''s go back and leave the matter to the royal family for investigation. We bloody rose is not responsible for investigating the case. Speaking of it, the second sister should have reported it. Vampires and werewolves appear at the border at the same time. There must be something fishy in it. " Sun Ni answered softly, and her delicate body leaned slightly against Su mu. " Oh, Su mu, let me tell you something. "


    What, you say. " Su Mu nodded slightly, reached out and tore off a piece of meat that looked tender again and stuffed it to sun Ni,


    At dawn, I''ll take you to the nearby city. There''s an airport over there. Take a transport plane back to Xueyuan city from there, and I won''t go back with you. "


    You won''t go back with me. " Su Mu frowned. Listening to the goods, it seemed that she wanted to let him go back alone. How can this be? Our plan to push down has not been officially implemented, and she also said to go home again. As a result, the goods didn''t want to go home,


    Well, I won''t go back yet. I still have a lot of tasks to do. " Sun Ni glanced faintly at Su mu, and her little face was slightly red. " Besides, I''m not ready yet. You must give me some time. "


    Er, Su Mu was speechless when she heard what she said. It would be nice if everyone knew this. She actually said directly, how can su Mu answer? Tell her, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. It''s estimated that it''s better to be beaten again


    Seeing Su Mu''s silence, sun Ni stretched out her small hand, pulled Su Mu''s big hand and held it in her arms. " What''s the matter? I''m not happy. Don''t be so anxious. I''ll be yours sooner or later. Give me some time. It''s a big deal. I allow you to fill your hunger with your second sister before you and me


    Stop, stop, I see. " Su Mu stopped the words of the goods with a bitter smile. The more she said, the more outrageous she became. What does this have to do with Yan''er and them? Well, if it does, I won''t take you to say so,


    Well, sun Ni flattened her mouth and twisted her delicate body against Su mu. " Oh, Su mu, I''m really sorry. It''s your birthday in a few days. I can''t stay with you


    Su Mu was stunned and frowned slightly. Yes, NIMA, his 19th birthday will be in a few days. According to the rhythm that Su Yan and they are busy, he has to spend his 19th birthday at home alone,


    Before Su Mu could speak, sun Ni sat up with a red face. " Well, I''ll give you a birthday kiss in advance. I don''t have a gift. First, say it. Don''t touch it. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 669

    Well, I''ll try. "Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her nose. Something happened involuntarily, didn''t it, or was it an instinctive reaction


    Su Mu''s reaction, of course, could not satisfy sun Ni. She saw Xiao Ni''s small face, one hand and a small waist, and made a vicious gesture with a small fist. " If you dare to mess with me, I''ll hit you. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes directly and speechlessly. He has never met many wonderful things all the time, but it''s really the first time to threaten with violence before kissing!


    It seemed that she also realized that it was a bit bad to say such words before doing such a romantic thing. Xiaonizi''s pretty face was red, stood up, put her hands on Su Mu''s shoulders and leaned down slowly


    Su Mu didn''t expect much from sun Ni''s kissing behavior. This is a famous shy. Once shy, he will hit people. Su Mu will spin at least 3600 Baidu in the air. Therefore, Su mu can only point by xiaonizi. It''s not an enjoyable kissing behavior


    But this time, sun Ni surprisingly didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she carefully teased Su Mu''s teeth with her sweet tongue,


    Su Mu opened her eyes in surprise, but saw that Xiao Nizi''s pretty face was almost red and bleeding. Mei Mou closed her eyes and waited for Su Mu''s response. Su Mu was happy immediately. Isn''t this "what you want but don''t dare to ask",


    Immediately, Su Mu opened his teeth with a smile, set a trap, entered by De Xiang tongue, and then directly started the attack mechanism,


    Sun Ni exclaimed and wanted to withdraw, but she couldn''t do it. It seems that she can''t do it,


    Su Mu was very confident about her oral Kung Fu. At least it was more than enough to deal with a girl like sun Ni who had never experienced a deep kiss. After a while, the two arms that xiaonizi pressed on Su Mu''s shoulders gradually softened. Finally, her legs softened and sat directly on Su mu. Her arms hooked Su Mu''s neck like water snakes, eagerly responding to Su Mu''s call,


    Seeing sun Ni gradually enter the state, her delicate body began to heat up gradually. Su Mu''s mind became flexible involuntarily. She carefully stretched out her two hands and grabbed sun Ni''s small Manyao. Xiao Nizi was still immersed in the world of deep kissing without much resistance. She just twisted her small Manyao uneasily. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of these two big hands, she stopped twisting


    Su Mu was secretly happy. Oh, I wipe it. It seems that there is a play,


    Before Su Mu could take the next step, sun Ni seemed to feel that such a deep kiss was not emotional enough and should hug each other tightly. However, Su mu, an asshole, grabbed her small waist and didn''t hold her, so sun Ni decided to take the initiative,


    Tragedy began to brew


    A big evil hand was sneaking into the place where they were close to each other, and slowly began to move towards the attractive highland


    When sun Ni''s attack arrived, Su Mu felt that the two small arms on her neck had suddenly become two iron bars! But Sun Ni held him tightly, as if to squeeze into his body and become one with him


    "Well." Su Mu immediately began to have difficulty breathing, but Sun Ni still forgot to block Su Mu''s big mouth, and her beautiful eyes closed tightly. Su Mu quickly patted sun Ni''s fragrant back


    But xiaonizi didn''t realize it and was still enjoying it


    It''s no good going on like this. The first man in history who suffocated because his girlfriend kissed too enthusiastically is about to be born. At the critical moment, Su Mu''s heart crossed and stretched out his hand to screw sun Ni''s little ass,


    "Ah." With a groan of pain, sun Ni quickly jumped up from Su mu, quickly rubbed her twisted little ass with her little hand, and shouted discontentedly. " Su mu, why don''t you keep your word? You said you wouldn''t touch it. You pinched me so hard. "


    Su Mu gasped heavily for the rest of his life, and his big hand slapped his stuffy chest. " You almost strangled me. You don''t want to murder your husband. "


    Sun Ni was stunned for a moment. Remembering the scene just now, she suddenly blushed. She hurried to sit next to Su Mu and apologized bitterly. " I''m sorry, Su mu. I can''t control it for a moment. Well, you''re too good¡°


    Su Mu twitched in the corner of his eyes. How many meanings are there in this sentence? I can''t control it for a moment. I''ll wipe it. It seems that it''s really necessary to think carefully about pushing down this kind of thing. If this goods suddenly can''t control coughing, it''s too powerful. This goods refers to kissing skills. Well, it''s also powerful. Xiao Su Mu''s Kung Fu is even higher,


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, sun Ni was worried immediately. At the end of the day, she accidentally screwed up so many times. Although she had figured out that she wanted to face Su mu with her real self, at the end of the day, she really thought about it, and the tears of grievance couldn''t help falling down. " Su mu, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Don''t blame me. "


    Su Mu immediately felt a pain in his head. He didn''t say anything here. You cried. Why do you cry so easily,


    Reluctantly, she stretched out her hand and took the sobbing little girl into her arms. Su Mu smiled bitterly and stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. " Hey, Nini, stop crying. I don''t blame you. Stop crying. "


    "Really." Sun Ni looked up at Su mu with tears in her eyes. Look at this, a pitiful little girl,


    "Of course it''s true." Su Mu comforted her and patted the beauty in her arms. " Stop crying, or I''ll be angry. "


    "Hmm" Sun Ni answered softly, stretched out her two small hands and hugged Su Mu''s waist, buried her small head in Su Mu''s arms, and wet Su Mu''s clothes with tears


    The two hugged each other for a while. Su Mu suddenly found that sun Ni was a little too quiet. She looked down suspiciously and immediately became angry


    The goods fell asleep again, and they were drooling. The feelings of the goods were not crying all the time. It was not tears but saliva that wet my clothes,


    She sighed heavily. Su Mu gritted her teeth, picked up the leopard''s leg and chewed it twice. She stretched out her hand to hold sun Ni horizontally. She repeated her old skill and came to the tree hole like flying over the eaves and walls again,


    She slowly sat down with sun Ni in her arms and felt the even breath of the beauty in her arms. Su Mu smiled bitterly. It seems that Liu Xiahui has to do it for a while, which is also for the sake of Xiaoming,


    She mercifully released Xiao Yanyan, and Su Mu gave a faint order. " Watch the wind. Don''t make too much noise. Call me in case. "


    Before Xiao Yanyan, whose face was full of anger, could reply, Su Mu closed her eyes and disappeared into the net,


    Originally, Xiao Yanyan wanted to accuse Su mu of all kinds of disrespectful behavior that deceived her back and shielded her. However, seeing Su Mu''s virtue, she had to shut her mouth and come out for a long time. It''s better not to make trouble,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 670

    The night soon passed,


    The next morning, Su mu, who was still sleeping, was woken up by sun Ni, who was full of sleep. Xiao Nizi shouted that Su Yan had just come to communicate, saying that she had an urgent task to do, and asked Su Mu to get up and hurry,


    It is worth mentioning that Xiao Yanyan, who is in charge of the night watch, broke another arm, and there are only two toes left on her little foot


    As an irresponsible master, Su Mu blocks Xiao Yanyan without asking more questions. If the little girl is flesh and blood, Su Mu may ask angrily who hurt the girl, but she is not,


    In a word, under sun Ni''s leadership, the two soon left the jungle and spent only an hour to come to the nearby city. Then sun Ni dragged Su Mu to the airport. Regardless of Su mu, she quickly bought her own ticket, and then rewarded Su mu with a big hug, a affectionate kiss goodbye, and then there was no more


    She irresponsibly left Su Mu alone at the airport and didn''t even tell Su mu the name of the city


    Su Mu helplessly looked at Sun Ni''s departure direction and gently pinched her slightly painful eyebrows. What''s the important thing? The little girl was so anxious,


    Ren Sumu wants to break her head and can''t figure out what task it is to make xiaonizi leave in such a hurry


    In fact, the matter is very simple. This morning, when Su Mu was still sleeping, sun Ni woke up and received a video message from Su Yan, so it became like this


    The message sent by my elder sister to sun Ni is like this. Nini, my elder sister and I have encountered some strange things. A large number of vampires have escaped here. Thinking of the werewolf incident near North Vietnam, we think it is not easy. We decided to investigate separately. Now my elder sister has driven the rose to catch up with those vampires, But I have other things to do. The royal family also needs me to inform, so I have to ask you for help. First send mu''er back, and then go to liyida, the origin of werewolves and vampires, to investigate why they appear near the kingdom of Longyu. Be careful. I believe you will help me. If you go instead of me, I will promise you, When mu''er turns 22, you will be the first of your sisters to marry him,


    So you know


    Although sun Ni doesn''t look as low as Su Mu imagined these two days, playing with Su Yan is still a little short of distance. Besides, women in love are unreasonable, and women who share a man with several women are even more unreasonable. Sun Ni didn''t even consider this matter, even if Su Yan agreed, The other sisters were fooled directly if they didn''t agree to this question


    It seems that we can only go back by ourselves. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Su Mu sighed heavily. She didn''t know what Nini was in a hurry. If it was really urgent, wouldn''t it be better to take him with her,


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu turned to the ticket window and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She couldn''t help feeling a little empty. Shouldn''t she get lost by a transport plane? I hope there is a transport plane directly to Xueyuan city


    It''s no use standing silly. Su Mu hesitated a little, summoned up the courage to come to the ticket window and looked at the beautiful conductor standing in the counter. Su Mu bared his teeth and showed a smile. " Hello, is there a direct transport plane to Xueyuan city? "


    The beautiful conductor looked up at Su mu, nodded slightly, and hung a professional smile on his little face. " Hello, sir. Just a moment, please. I''ll check it for you. "


    OK, thank you. " Su Mu smiled and stood quietly waiting,


    After a while, the beautiful conductor looked up again. " Sir, the transport plane to Xueyuan city will take off this afternoon. Are you sure you want to take this flight? "


    Well, please give me a VIP ticket. " Su Mu looked happy, nodded vigorously, took out the golden bank card and handed it to him. There was a shift. No matter when he was, it was better than going around,


    Seeing this gold card symbolizing Gao Shuai and Fu, the beautiful waiter was slightly stunned, but soon recovered, stretched out his small hand and took the bank card with a slight smile. " Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. "


    Seeing that the beautiful waiter had been busy for a while, he raised his head again, smiled and returned Su Mu''s bank card, and then handed him a ticket,


    Su Mu looked strangely and took the bank cards and notes and asked suspiciously. " How come you don''t have to show your ID to buy a ticket now? "


    The beautiful waiter winked mischievously. " Do you have your ID card? "


    Su Mu closed her mouth and secretly felt that he was handsome and could have privileges in many places,


    After thanking the beautiful waitress, Su Mu left the ticket window. It''s only morning now. The transport plane takes off in the afternoon. There are still several hours left. Su Mu wants to find a place to have fun, but the problem of blindness has baffled Su mu. Don''t say that the airport is going to play in town. Su Mu is not confident to take a turn in such a big place as the airport


    She took out her ticket and looked at it at will. Su Mu soon frowned. She went from Ailan city to Xueyuan city and took off at 1 p.m


    Ai''erlang is the city where Bai Fumei lives. Su Mu is stupid. It''s unscientific. I didn''t expect to come to ai''erlang,


    Su Mu stood there hesitating whether to leave the airport and go around the city to see if he could meet Bai Fumei. Finally, he gave up his unrealistic idea. If he couldn''t come back, he would be in trouble. Moreover, Bai Fumei only told Su Mu that she lived in Erlang City, but didn''t tell him where he lived. Going out was just a chance, Su Mu is not stupid enough to think that he met Bai Fumei in the vast crowd


    And Bai Fumei also said at the beginning that she has a boyfriend. If she really meets her boyfriend, what should she do? Don''t affect other people''s lives


    With a slight sigh, Su Mu quietly calmed down her state of mind. Frankly, nothing happened between Bai Fumei and him, that is, a similar one night stand happened by chance. Even Bai Fumei himself didn''t want it to affect their lives


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 671

    Giving up the idea of leaving the airport to take a chance, Su Mu sat directly in the waiting hall waiting for the arrival of the transport plane,


    In the messy waiting hall, the passengers walked one batch after another, and then came one batch after another. It was embarrassing for Su Mu to sit there alone. Su mu, who was extremely bored, could only hold up his arms and lower his head and decided to sleep first


    Perhaps it was because she didn''t wake up in the morning. Su Mu soon entered a sweet dream, but it didn''t last long. An enthusiastic passenger patted Su mu on the shoulder. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info "Hey, hey, wake up, wake up."


    Um. " Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, but a young man sitting next to him smiled at him and frowned suspiciously. " Uh, something. "


    It''s all right. I''m just watching you fall asleep. I''m afraid you''ll miss the plane. " The young man smiled and waved his hand,


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. What''s the matter? It''s like crying without tears. It''s hard to fall asleep here. He was awakened and sighed. Su Mu nodded with a bitter smile. " thank you


    It''s all right. We''re all friends when we go out. " The young man gave a big grin. " Hey, I said, "brother, where are you going to fly?"


    Well, it''s another familiar Su mu. She rolled her eyes silently. As the saying goes, "reach out and don''t hit a smiling face. Su mu can only nod helplessly." Well, I''m going to Xueyuan city. "


    Hey, you''re going to Xueyuan city. That''s a good place. There are so many beautiful women, but the consumption is too high. " The young man winked vaguely at Su Mu and gave Su Mu an expression that men understand,


    Su mu can''t express any attitude towards this. Although he hasn''t been interested in the red light district of Xueyuan City, as a person who has lived in Xueyuan city for many years, he still knows how developed the red light district of Xueyuan city is


    Seeing that Su Mu was silent, the young man was unwilling to be lonely and stretched out a hand. " Ah, brother, meeting is fate. Let''s get to know each other. My name is Gao Hua, and you. "


    Su Mu hesitated for a moment and sighed lightly. It''s OK to have a chat with someone. Then he stretched out his hand and shook Gao Hua lightly and nodded. " My name is Su mu. "


    When he got Su Mu''s response, Gao Huadun became excited and asked curiously. " Su mu, that''s a good name. By the way, what are you doing in Xueyuan city? "


    Well, I live in Xueyuan city. " Su Mu nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at the clock in the waiting hall. It was less than 11 o''clock


    I''ll go. You live in Xueyuan city. You can''t be a capable person. I''ve been there, but capable people climb all over the ground. " Gao Hua looked at Su mu with starry eyes, full of expectation,


    Su Mu glanced at Gao Hua faintly and went out to keep a low profile. Besides, Gao Hua was not a beautiful woman. Su Mu shook his head gently at once. " No, I''m not capable. "


    Gaohua couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed when he heard the speech, but it didn''t stop him from pulling Su Mu''s bullshit mood. The goods God looked around mysteriously and whispered in a high eyebrow. " Hello, Su mu, I tell you, you must sit here and have something good to see later. "


    Su Mu originally planned to sit in this position until the transport plane to Xueyuan city took off, but after listening to Gao Hua''s words, he still asked with a voice. " There''s something good to see. "


    Well ~ Gao Hua smiled proudly and looked around again. He found that no one paid attention to them. Then he said mysteriously. " Let me tell you, according to my grapevine news, the most luxurious flight attendants in ailland airport will come and sit in this waiting hall for a while. "


    What does this have to do with me? " Su Mu was speechless and shook his head,


    Er, Gao Hua was stunned and whispered quickly. " Of course, it does matter. Our current position is the best. Let me tell you, there are a lot of beautiful women in this stewardess team. It is known as the strongest beauty lineup in aierlan. Silk like us is a day with beautiful women. "


    Su Mu naturally disagrees with Gao Hua''s classification of him as the same silk as him, but what can he do? Tell him that we have six goddesses in our family and another goddess is making movies outside,


    In order not to hurt Gao Hua, Su Mu had to smile bitterly and nod his head. " Well, you won. When will they come? "


    Gao Hua frowned and looked at the time. " It should be fast. "


    Just then, there was a commotion at the gate of the waiting hall. They couldn''t help looking at it at the same time


    But I saw dozens of colorful stewardess smiling and smiling into the waiting hall. Along the way, these dozen stewardess played with each other from time to time, completely depending on the passengers with flaming eyes in the waiting hall. Anyway, most of them are silk, aren''t they? They experience this kind of thing almost every day. At this point every day, the waiting hall is occupied by a group of silk, It can even be said that there are few serious passengers


    Faced with the temptation of chiguoguo''s uniform and dozens of pairs of white and delicate big white legs, Gao Hua resolutely abandoned Su Mu and began to enjoy the rare beauty of this scene, not only Gao Hua, but also the green light in the eyes of the passengers in the whole waiting hall,


    Su Mu was stunned when he saw the luxurious lineup. Unexpectedly, a small airline had gathered so many beautiful stewardesses. Look at the small appearance of dozens of stewardess playing around one by one. Pulling one out is definitely the type of otaku goddess, not just Lin ruoyi''s otaku goddess who depends on her lovely appearance, but with her sex appeal and beauty,


    Just then, a familiar voice from Su Mu came from the door of the waiting hall. " Hey, hey, you dead girls, don''t make so much noise. It affects the passengers. "


    Not so coincidentally, Su Mu''s body suddenly stiffened and looked around in disbelief


    Isn''t that Bai Fumei the stewardess who walked into the waiting hall with a small face,


    When the flight attendants saw Bai Fumei coming in, they immediately cheered, and a swarm of bees surrounded her. Then they smiled and bowed to Bai Fumei and said in unison. " Congratulations on our white beauty''s successful promotion and becoming our foreman~


    Bai Fumei blushed when she heard the speech. She looked at the passengers in the waiting hall and whispered. " Don''t make trouble. It''s a big deal. I''ll invite you to dinner after this flight


    This sentence was like a small fire, and immediately lit the explosive barrel. The stewardess laughed. As if no one else was there, Bai Fumei was squeezed in the middle, shouting what to eat


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 672

    Facing the noisy little sisters, Bai Fumei only smiled bitterly, looked at the passengers in the waiting hall sheepishly, and tried her best to calm these girls who were obviously out of control,


    Before the promotion, these little sisters had a very good relationship with her, and usually because of her weak relationship, the big guys also took good care of her. They didn''t ignore her because of the vicious competition for the position of stewardess foreman. Bai Fumei couldn''t ignore them. They only agreed to one request,


    Looking at Bai Fumei, who was sweating on her forehead, powerlessly comforted the uncontrollable beautiful stewardesses, Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she was popular. After hesitation, Su Mu didn''t get up to recognize her. According to past experience, Su Mu easily inferred that if he stood up to recognize Bai Fumei now, Well, it can certainly help her get rid of her current dilemma, but the following problems come. Now it''s time to make a head bird. Looking at the group of Yingyan who are yelling for a big meal, Su Mu feels that the first two should not provoke them. Based on the relationship between these stewardesses and Bai Fumei, she must know her boyfriend. It''s a bit embarrassing in the past


    At this time, Bai Fumei instinctively noticed that there was a different look staring here in the waiting hall. She subconsciously scanned the waiting hall twice. Finally, she was pleasantly surprised to find a figure that she could not forget. Beside a brother pig, Su Mu was sitting there


    Seeing Bai Fumei looking over, Su muqiang calmly smiled, gently waved his hand and silently prayed that the goods would not come over,


    But it backfired. Baifumei''s little universe broke out, quickly lined up from the stewardess and came to Su mu. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "Why are you here?"


    Su Mu glanced sideways at the dozens of charming stewardesses who were suddenly quiet behind Bai Fumei, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and responded with a dry smile. " As you can see, I''m here on a transport plane. "


    Hum, you are quite talkative. I think you come to see beautiful women. " Bai Fumei hummed with a smile, stretched out her hand and pulled Su Mu''s big hand to pull him up, and looked suspiciously at Gao Hua sitting on one side. " Is this your friend? "


    Um. " Su Mu was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at Gao Hua, who was full of expectation, and resolutely shook his head. " No. "


    Anyway, Bai Fumei has found out, and her action of pulling Su Mu up has caused the screams of the stewardess. This stubble can''t escape. It''s the so-called saying that if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? Gao Hua just meets Su Muping water. Don''t drag him into the water,


    So Su Mu followed Bai Fumei out of her seat and entered the circle surrounded by the stewardess


    Seeing the newly promoted foreman Bai Fumei pull a pure handsome boy over, the flight attendants suddenly became crazy and chirped around in an instant,


    Hey, Xiaobai, who is this handsome boy? "


    Boyfriend. "


    No, I''ve seen Xiaobai''s boyfriend. It''s definitely not him. At least it''s not as handsome as him. "


    That is. "


    It must be a little lover. "


    Oh ~ Xiaobai, you''re dishonest, sealing fee, sealing fee. "


    Yes, the sealing fee. I''ll have a big meal. "


    These stewardess are wearing uniforms, showing white thighs, and their voices are bright and beautiful. However, after su Mu entered the encirclement, he felt that hundreds of thousands of ducks were rattling in his ears. The most tragic thing is that he didn''t even have a chance to speak. The outside world is really terrible. If he is at home, even his sisters are at home, It won''t be so noisy,


    Bai Fumei noticed Su Mu''s frown and seemed very distressed. She snorted, stretched out her little hands and twisted them on her thighs. " What nonsense are you talking about? This is my friend. "


    Everyone''s thighs were taken care of. The more than a dozen beautiful stewardesses were not happy at once. They gnashed their teeth and planned to fight back, so that Bai Fumei could know what a large number of people are, but as soon as they heard Bai Fumei''s words, they were happy immediately, friends? Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. It''s a waste of such a handsome boy to be friends,


    So Su Mu had another tragedy


    More than a dozen small hands stretched out and quickly grabbed Su Mu from Bai Fumei. Then they twisted their small hips one by one and pushed Bai Fumei, who was so angry that her face turned red, aside,


    Hey, handsome boy, how old are you? "


    What''s your name? My name is Lu Sijia. "


    Where are you from? "


    Have a girlfriend. "


    Various strange questions came one after another. Su Mu''s forehead was in a cold sweat. I didn''t know which one to answer first to face so many strange and enthusiastic beauties. Even if Su Mu had seen so many beauties, he was a little overwhelmed,


    A very sweet looking stewardess hugged Su Mu directly with a small hand, stood on tiptoe and took a bite on Su Mu''s face. " Will you be my boyfriend, in a word! I can move in with you if you like. "


    At that time, all the passengers in the hall were petrified. Many people directly showed envy, jealousy and hatred. As a party, Su Mu was also directly stupid


    Hey, beauty, you lost your virginity,


    Feeling the hot and charming body and the hot curve sent to the door, coupled with the temptation of uniform, and looking at the empty sister''s sweet little face, Su Mu really shook for a moment


    The remaining dozen girls were stunned and immediately shouted again,


    Hey, sweetie, you''re so cunning. "


    That is, how can you do this? Good things need to be shared. How can you occupy them? "


    It''s a shame. "


    The stewardess, known as Tian Tian, hugged Su Mu tightly and snorted proudly. " Well, it''s better to start first and suffer later. I tell you, I grabbed this man first. No one is allowed to rob me. "


    Bai Fumei finally couldn''t see it anymore. She forcibly squeezed into their encirclement and fiercely stretched out her small hand to hold sweet and lovely ears. " Don''t make trouble. If anyone makes trouble, go to economy class for me today. "


    Tian Tian shouted directly regardless of the pain in her little ear. " Xiaobai, you''re wrong. You use your power to monopolize this handsome boy. Dream. "


    I didn''t. this is my friend. Would you stop making trouble? " With a bitter face, Bai Fumei grabbed Su Mu and quickly dragged Su mu, who was convulsing at the corner of her mouth, out of the waiting hall. She didn''t forget to look back and give an order. " I''ll be back before taking off. Don''t fool around. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 673

    Ran away. "Tian Tian looked at the direction they left. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    "Oh, sweet, it''s all your fault. Xiaobai ran away with a handsome boy!"


    "I think I should keep up!"


    "Forget it, Xiaobai obviously has an affair with this handsome boy. Let''s not get involved with her!"


    In other words, Bai Fumei quickly took Su Mu out of the waiting hall and took Su Mu straight to the door of a luxurious restaurant in the airport.


    "Oh, Su mu, did you come to see me?" Bai Fumei turned her head and looked at Su mu with expectation.


    Su Mu felt his cheek with a dry smile, shook his head gently, and finally told the truth¡° No, I happened to pass here¡°


    "Hey, well, I''m looking forward to it in vain. I know you have no conscience." Bai Fumei sighed and raised her head with a small face¡° As compensation, you have to invite me to dinner, just this one¡°


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and looked at the luxurious restaurant¡° Well, well, let''s go in¡°


    Bai Fumei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Mu agreed so easily! This is the most expensive restaurant in the whole airport. It claims that the food in it is made of gold. She brought Su Mu just to give him some tension so that he can coax himself


    Su Mu turned to look at Bai Fumei, who was stunned in place, smiled and reached out to pull her into the restaurant¡° Don''t stand there, come in¡°


    "Wait, wait, Su mu. It''s very expensive here. Why don''t we change places." Bai Fumei looked down at Su Mu''s big hand in embarrassment, and her small face was slightly red.


    Su Mu waved his hand indifferently¡° It''s okay, come on¡°


    The two entered the restaurant. Su Mu randomly chose a position by the window and pressed Bai Fumei on her seat. Only then did she sit opposite her¡° How are you recently¡°


    "Well," Bai Fumei said softly, looked up at Su Mu and said faintly¡° I broke up with my boyfriend¡°


    Su Mu was so simple and rude that she couldn''t help stuttering when she cut directly into the topic. She didn''t know how to answer her¡° Ah, my one¡°


    Seeing Su Mu''s foolish and confused virtue, Bai Fumei couldn''t help laughing and waving her hands¡° Well, look at you like that, it has nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to be with you. Don''t be nervous¡°


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. If Bai Fumei broke up with her boyfriend because of the incident on the last plane and asked to be with him, Su Mu really didn''t know how to face the problem that Ji Rujing was alone. Su Mu''s head was big enough. The goods touched his cheek with a dry smile¡° Don''t scare me¡°


    "I didn''t scare you. I mean it. I broke up with him." Bai Fumei snorted, smiled and lay down on the table, with a lovely little mouth¡° I can''t blame you for this. I woke up after we separated that time¡°


    "Well, wake up." Su Mu blinked and looked at Bai Fumei suspiciously. She couldn''t understand her words.


    "Well! Power awakened, and I am now a power¡° Bai Fumei smiled proudly, raised her small eyebrows, and looked proud.


    "Ha, you have become a capable person." Su Mu looked at Bai Fumei in amazement. She didn''t seem to be joking


    Most capable people in modern society are different from ordinary people almost at birth. They have all kinds of abilities with different intensities and uses. A few people wake up and become capable people with a specific opportunity after adulthood.


    "Yes, I''m capable, and as soon as I have the ability, it''s LV5''s strength. It''s powerful." Bai Fumei smiled and blinked at Su mu¡° Breaking up with my boyfriend is also for this reason, perhaps because he can''t accept that I''m a capable person¡°


    "lv5?" Su Mu frowned and asked curiously¡° What are your abilities¡°


    "Hey, hey, do you want to know?" Bai Fumei smiled mysteriously, sat up straight, looked around carefully, and made sure that no one noticed it. Then she said with a smile¡° Oh, look carefully. I only perform once¡°


    Su Mu nodded softly and stared at Bai Fumei silently


    Bai Fumei twisted her delicate body, sat up straight, took a deep breath, and then quickly untied the buttons of her uniform coat in Su Mu''s stunned eyes. Yes, she untied all the buttons of her coat


    Su mu can''t bear to look straight at such a fierce move. Is Bai Fumei playing with Su mu? Of course not. Even if she had to take off her clothes and give Su Mu some benefits, she wouldn''t choose a public place like a restaurant.


    When Bai Fumei completely unbuttoned her coat and opened it, Su Mu was completely speechless


    Countless shiny small squares covered the original position of the hill to hide all the scenery. Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth¡° Mosaic¡°


    A powerless hand on her forehead, NIMA, there is such a shit ability in the world. No wonder her boyfriend wants to break up with her. It''s even better to see mosaic in love action movies. Who can accept the mosaic on his girlfriend.


    "Ha ha, disappointed." Bai Fumei giggled happily and buttoned the button of her uniform again¡° Oh, I tease you. My ability is not mosaic. I call it virus¡°


    "Virus, what purpose." Su Mu frowned slightly. The name of this ability is not overbearing. Obviously, it is not used to explain the shit ability of mosaic. Bai Fumei also said that he is teasing him. It is estimated that the real purpose is not just to cover his private parts


    "I can''t tell you clearly. I checked the relevant information, which is probably a kind of information ability. Well, I can." Bai Fumei chuckled and gently buttoned the table in front of her body. Then her whole delicate body turned into countless shining squares and collapsed directly.


    At the next moment, countless small squares gathered at Su Mu''s side again, and Bai Fumei, who smiled and smiled, sat directly beside Su mu.


    "Well, that''s interesting." Su Mu turns her head and looks at Bai Fumei. This ability seems to be similar to Chu''s attachment. Chu''s attachment can also informationize the body, turn it into countless fragments, and then reorganize it. However, after the informatization becomes fragments, she can''t directly reorganize in another place like Bai Fumei.


    "Hum, that''s great." Bai Fumei snorted proudly¡° I tell you, my ability is great¡°


    Su Mu touched his nose and said with a bad smile¡° It''s really powerful. At least don''t be afraid of hooligans abusing you.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 674

    You know, I''m a liar. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "Bai Fumei snorted, reached out and hit Su mu, took out a communicator and put it on her little hand." Look carefully at my real ability. "


    The communicator on Bai Fumei''s hand vibrated slightly, emitting a burst of smoke and completely disappeared


    Five minutes later, Bai Fumei sat opposite Su mu in tears, silently staring at the dead communicator. " Woo woo, this is my sixteenth communicator. I don''t care. Su mu, you have to compensate me¡°


    Su Mu is powerless to hold her forehead. It is generally understood that Bai Fumei has indeed become a very powerful person. Her ability virus can not only make her move in an almost instantaneous way without any harm, but also easily invade any modern information equipment and reimburse the information equipment in a thousandth of a second, It has to be said that this ability is of great strategic significance in the modern era of information war, but Bai Fumei doesn''t want to get involved in those messy things. She just wants to live silently as an ordinary person


    However, this product can''t help showing off her ability to others. In order not to destroy public property and disturb public order, she always demonstrates with her own communicator, which directly leads to the replacement of 116 communicators in the past three months, and the electrical appliances in her home are also new


    Then there was no, and it is estimated that her boyfriend broke up with her largely for this reason


    "Well, well, I know your strength. Order something to eat first. I''ll treat you to what you want." Su Mu chuckled, took the menu and handed it to Bai Fumei,


    "My communicator." Bai Fumei looked at Su Mu bitterly and pouted without looking at the menu in front of her,


    Su Mu turned her eyes, shrugged helplessly, gently stretched out a finger and flashed a thin electric flower. The already reimbursed communicator in front of Bai Fumei completely turned into a pile of garbage. Su Mu said with a bitter smile. " As you can see, I don''t have this thing. "


    Bai Fumei twitched at the corners of her mouth and sighed heavily. She reached out to take the menu in Su Mu''s hand and ate the communicator back. It''s more reliable


    At Su Mu''s request, Bai Fumei didn''t show any affectation. She impolitely ordered a table of delicious meals, and the two talked while eating,


    Su Mu tells Bai Fumei about his life, and Bai Fumei also tells Su Mu about his recent situation,


    Although Bai Fumei still wants to live as an ordinary person after she has the ability, she can''t help showing off everywhere. She was soon discovered by her airline. Finally, at the warm invitation of the president, Bai Fumei became the stewardess'' foreman and part-time the secret leader of all air security


    But there is one thing Bai Fumei is very sad. As the secret leader of the air security, she has no strength to bind the chicken except that she can destroy the high-end and atmospheric murder weapon such as laser gun. She has no way to face the gangsters with old-fashioned guns and can only keep herself from being hurt. Therefore, she specially signed up to learn sports, Unfortunately, because the strength is too small, it has no effect at all. Bai Fumei is very distressed. Although the airline is very peaceful recently and there is no hijacking, this situation will happen sooner or later


    After hearing Bai Fumei''s complaint, Su Mu gently put down the knife and fork in her hand, thought it over silently, and finally decided to teach her twilight body art. Although her physical strength could not give full play to the real power of Twilight body art, the essence of killing body art contained in twilight body art must be very useful to her,


    Now that the decision had been made, Su Mu no longer hesitated and stood up with a light smile. " Oh, Xiaobai, come with me. "


    "Why do you call me Xiaobai? You''re Xiaobai." Bai Fumei grumbled discontentedly, put down her knife and fork and stood up. " Where are you going? "


    Su Mu also pondered over how to call Bai Fumei for a long time. The relationship between the two people really should be called intimate, but it seems a little strange to call Fu Mei, so Su mu can only call her Xiaobai. Who makes her name so simple and direct


    "You''ll know when you come." Su Mu grabbed Bai Fumei''s little hand and left the seat directly,


    Soon, Su Mu took Bai Fumei to the toilet of the restaurant


    When Bai Fumei saw the sign of the toilet, her little face turned red and stammered. " You don''t want it now, do you¡°


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and pinched her little face. " What nonsense? Do I have such animals? "


    Hearing that Su Mu didn''t mean that, Bai Fumei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, silently looked up at Su Mu and nodded heavily. " Yes, don''t think I''ve forgotten that. "


    Su Mu''s old face was red. It was pure accident when she was on the plane. No wonder who was right.


    "What do you think, coyote." Bai Fumei''s little face turned red and murmured discontentedly. Looking at the expression on Su Mu''s face, he knew that this guy must be thinking about something unhealthy,


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched his nose. " Come in with me. "


    "Wait, this is the men''s room. If you want to take me into the men''s room, I won''t." Bai Fumei snorted heavily. " What''s the matter? It''s mysterious. It''s good to say no here. "


    Turning around and looking at the women''s room on the other side, Su Mu didn''t have the courage to go in. Finally, he dragged Bai Fumei into the staff lounge on the other side,


    This is the busiest time in the restaurant. There is no one in the staff lounge,


    After entering the staff lounge, Su Mu quickly locked the door. Bai Fumei was stunned, quickly broke away from Su Mu''s big hand and carefully protected her chest. " What are you doing? "


    "Don''t make trouble. Don''t be too surprised when you see something later. Don''t faint. If you faint, I won''t be polite." Su Mu laughs bitterly, cancels the shielding and releases Xiao Yanyan,


    Bai Fumei saw a transparent villain gradually floating on Su Mu''s shoulder. Rao was startled no matter how brave she was, and stammered to point to Xiao Yanyan. " Su Su Mu! On your shoulder, on your shoulder¡°


    "I know. Don''t be afraid. This is not a ghost. It''s my pet." Su Mu smiled and looked at Xiao Yanyan, "Xiao Yanyan, teach her twilight body art."


    "What pet." Xiaoyanyan yelled discontentedly and angrily raised a small face. Obviously, she was very angry about Su Mu''s saying that she was a pet. She turned her head and looked at Bai Fumei curiously


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 675

    Silently scan Bai Fumei with her own light eyes. Xiaoyanyan takes a breath of air-conditioning very humanized, quickly lies on Su Mu''s shoulder, gathers together to Su Mu''s ear and screams loudly. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info \ \, qb5 \ "master, do you want to kill me? This woman''s ability, like that of her sister, can bring me great harm, and she hasn''t learned how to control her ability."


    Su Mu took out his ears with a bitter smile and gently waved his big hand. " Well, well, don''t shout. It''s so noisy. I know, otherwise I''ll call you out. Nah, you can directly transmit my twilight body to her and help her see how to better control. "


    Um. " Xiao Yanyan was stunned. She tilted her head to see Bai Fumei and Su mu. Her transparent body flashed and materialized. The little girl pulled Su Mu''s ears with a smile. " Ah, master, why are you so kind to her? Are you cheating? Ha ha, grab the handle for me. Buy me quickly, or I''ll go back and tell master Su Yan. "


    She has been with xiaoyanyan for some time. Su Mu has known her temperament for a long time. She has a set of methods to deal with this little girl. She glanced at the goods coldly. " If you still want to go out and have a good time, don''t talk so much nonsense and hurry. "


    This can be said to hit xiaoyanyan''s key. If Su Mu doesn''t let her out, she will be completely tragic. Even if she wants to report, she can''t do it. At present, she can only flat her mouth wrongly and mutter. " Wait a minute, let me see first


    With that, xiaoyanyan waved her small hand, a holographic electronic screen appeared in the air, and countless data constantly appeared on the screen,


    Bai Fumei looked at the transparent little Yanyan with disbelief. Although she had never known what little Yanyan was before, seeing what little Yanyan is doing now is obviously the artificial intelligence that has been very popular recently. What surprised her most is that all the artificial intelligence being sold in the world recently are stupid, humanoid but without any wisdom, I only know the AI who obeys orders, and xiaoyanyan will quarrel with Su mu, and she will be wronged, and the image is so cute


    The most shocking thing is that this little guy, who is obviously not an entity, can actually materialize and even contact people. This is a miracle. If it is spread, those scientists will be crazy,


    Take your hand off my ear. " Su Mu impatiently reaches out and knocks off xiaoyanyan''s little hand,


    The little girl gave a cry of surprise and quickly took back her little hand. It happened to be the one bitten by the leopard yesterday. Su Mu beat her as soon as she recovered and almost broke up again. The little girl held her little hand in tears and pouted,


    Bai Fumei couldn''t help it. She stepped forward and shouted. " Su mu, don''t bully this little guy. "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked strangely at Bai Fumei. " Er, Xiaobai, this girl is like this


    That won''t work. " Bai Fumei snorted and clapped her hands with a smile. " Come on, little fellow, come to your sister. "


    Xiao Yanyan blinked her big eyes, carefully looked at the approaching Bai Fumei, and quickly shrank behind Su mu, revealing only a small head. " Then do as I say first, take a deep breath, restrain your mind, and don''t condense any ability in your body. Your ability will do great harm to me. "


    Ah, so. " Bai Fumei stopped, slowly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, seemed to grasp some skill, opened her eyes again and asked with a smile. " That''s all right. "


    Hee hee, beautiful sister, the master is bad and bullies me. " Xiao Yanyan left Su Mu''s shoulder with a smile and flew to Bai Fumei''s arms with cheers. She came up and played with her chest, and then sold cute. Bai Fumei was happy to hold the little guy and giggle,


    Su Mu looked at Xiao Yanyan rubbing and touching the Highlands he hadn''t occupied. He couldn''t see it anymore and snorted heavily. " Xiao Bai, you can''t spoil this little girl so much. Xiao Yanyan, don''t do things quickly. "


    Seeing Su Mu coming forward, Bai Fumei hurriedly took a step back to protect Xiao Yanyan in her arms. " What are you doing? Don''t bully her. "


    Xiao Yanyan was immediately happy when she heard the speech. She smiled and stretched out her small hand to rub Bai Fumei''s towering chest, looked at Su mu with a smile and said. " Master, you''re squeezing labor. I''m checking the body of my beautiful sister. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t resist the impulse to grab the little girl and break it into pieces and shield it. She glared at Xiao Yanyan, who was eating tofu recklessly. " Not yet. "


    I see. " Xiaoyanyan hummed, hung it in Bai Fumei''s arms, twisted her delicate body, and looked up at Bai Fumei with a smile. " Well, sister beauty, I''ll teach you the method of controlling your ability and the master''s body skill. Maybe it will be uncomfortable. You can bear it. "


    Well, what are you going to do? " Bai Fumei smiles and rubs xiaoyanyan''s long hair. From the previous conversation between Su Mu and xiaoyanyan, she has roughly understood the relationship between them. The little guy lives in Su Mu''s body. Then Su Mu asks the little guy out to help her get rid of her current dilemma,


    Hey, hey, that''s it. " Xiaoyanyan replied with a beaming smile, proudly turned her head and looked at the impatient Su mu. Then she broke free from Bai Fumei''s arms, stood underground, stretched her two small hands directly under Bai Fumei''s uniform and climbed to the high ground


    Bai Fumei gave a dull hum, and her little face turned red. " Hey, kid, don''t touch, huh


    Before she finished, Bai Fumei felt that countless strange information poured into her mind


    Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. This goods can still be like this. Look at Bai Fumei''s red face. It''s obviously in a state of absence, a soft look that can be slaughtered by others,


    Perhaps because of her information ability, Xiao Yanyan quickly completed the transmission of information and pulled her two small hands out of Bai Fumei''s uniform. Bai Fumei turned her eyes and fell to the ground because of the amount of information,


    Su Mu was startled and hurried forward, but Xiao Yanyan put her hands casually. " Oh, master, don''t worry. It''s okay. She''ll wake up in a minute. "


    Huh? Is it done? " Su Mu asked without a wrinkle,


    Well, of course. " Xiao Yanyan snorted proudly,


    Su Mu had a bad smile on her lips. " Well, well done. You can come back. "


    After that, Su Mu collected the goods before Xiao Yanyan responded. It should be welfare time, isn''t it, hehe


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 676

    Looking up and down at Bai fumeiping''s delicate body lying on the ground, Su Mumei smiled and rubbed her hands. The guy in the way has put away. Xiaobai shouldn''t be angry if she eats some tofu. She''s so generous~


    Anyway, she fainted. As a man, she must learn to take advantage of the opportunity,


    After looking at Bai Fumei in the stewardess uniform, Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start. Although something like that happened with her before, it was only an accident after all. If she didn''t take this opportunity to come here for the last time, no, no, no, that won''t work. She''ll be in trouble when she wakes up,


    Su Mu shook her head and drooled at Bai Fumei''s towering chest. Alas, it''s true. It''s big when you look at it. I haven''t really touched it here. I don''t know if it feels good


    Just as Su Mu was wondering where to start, Bai Fumei whispered and slowly opened her eyes


    As soon as she opened her eyes, her goal was su Mu''s anxious appearance. Bai Fumei jumped up with a cry of surprise, took two steps back cautiously holding her chest, and asked with a blushing face. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Su mu, what do you want?"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked at Bai Fumei speechless. Shit, why did you wake up so soon? You fainted for a while. It seems that Xiao Yanyan was overcast. Su Mu fainted because of too much information. Chu was still lying there groaning for a long time when he was teaching him body killing,


    But since Bai Fumei woke up, Su Mu had no choice but to pretend to cough. " Ah, Xiaobai, that what! I didn''t do anything. I just saw you faint and wanted to help you up


    Do you think I''m stupid? Look at your hand. " Bai Fumei angrily pointed to Su Mu''s salty pig hand, which was still high in the air and shaped like Jackie Chan''s claw,


    Su Mu quickly put away the unsuccessful salty pig''s hand and waved it with a dry smile. " Nah, Xiaobai, you misunderstood me


    Hum, come on, don''t explain. I don''t know what your virtue is. " Bai Fumei snorted and tidied up her uniform. " Anyway, well, thank you for what you taught me. Let''s go. Let''s go out. "


    Oh, Su Mu answered helplessly and left the staff lounge with Bai Fumei in frustration. She failed to seize the opportunity


    They sit back at the dinner table. Bai Fumei asks Su Mu some questions about Twilight body art. While surprised that Bai Fumei accepted Twilight body art so quickly, Su Mu naturally said nothing to her. Perhaps because Xiao Yanyan liked her a little, Bai Fumei didn''t feel dizzy and sick because of too much information, Even after fainting for a while, Su Mu will hold a grudge for her decisiveness. You must clean up Xiao Yanyan when you find a chance. This little bastard doesn''t know what his master wants,


    As they chatted and ate, they unknowingly approached the departure time of Su Mu''s transport plane,


    Well, it''s almost time, Su mu. Let''s go. " Bai Fumei looked at the clock in the restaurant and stood up with a smile,


    Well, you''re full. " Su Mu smiled, stood up and asked the waiter to pay the bill,


    Well, aren''t you going back to the college city? The transport plane is about to take off. " Bai Fumei winked mischievously at Su mu. " There''s another thing I forgot to tell you. I''m in charge of the transport plane you''re on. "


    I''ve guessed that Su Mu sighed with regret. In the end, he didn''t do anything. What a pity


    Taking Su Mu to the apron, Bai Fumei said goodbye to Su Mu and went to look for her noisy little stewardesses. She watched Bai Fumei leave with tears. Su Mu sighed heavily and boarded the transport plane. Sometimes there must be a hit, but you can''t expect it at any time in your life,


    She quickly found her own place in the VIP cabin. Su Mu hummed and sat down on the seat, touched her chin, calmed down and thought about Bai Fumei. In connection with this meeting and the last meeting, Su Mu keenly found a problem, that is, Bai Fumei showed a closer relationship with him, but that''s why, Su Mu has no chance to eat tofu at all. Why, because Bai Fumei has completely treated him as a good friend, not as he had just met


    As for the last tempting invitation when we met on the plane, it is estimated that it should be an invitation that was not satisfied after the accident


    Su Mu sighed with regret when she wanted to be here. The best opportunity was missed. The opportunity that was not easy to create was also lost because of xiaoyanyan, a little bastard


    At this point, Su mu can only comfort herself silently by saying that she is not sorry for her elder sister. It seems that she still has to practice


    Just then, Bai Fumei''s voice appeared in the loudspeaker in the VIP cabin. " Dear passengers, the transport plane is about to take off. Please sit in your seats and fasten your seat belts. Don''t walk around at will. "


    With the voice falling, the transport plane shook, left the apron and flew high into the air,


    Su Mu pinched her eyebrows in silence. The problem here is not just a little so simple. It seems that this reminder should have been said five minutes before takeoff. Unexpectedly, the transport plane took off as soon as it was said. It doesn''t give anyone who is walking any chance at all,


    However, to put it bluntly, this is just a routine. Modern passenger transport aircraft use an advanced floating system, which does not have acceleration buffer before take-off, but takes off in a straight line, which greatly reduces the impact before take-off


    After a while, the transport plane reached the expected altitude and began to fly smoothly. Several charming stewardess playfully entered the VIP cabin. With soft smiles on their faces, they began to walk around the VIP cabin to see if passengers need help,


    Su Mu blinked and was surprised to find that these stewardess were the formation led by Bai Fumei. He quickly picked up a newspaper and covered it in his face. He hit his head on the seat and began to pretend to sleep. It was not fun to be found by these girls who were infinitely close to crazy girls,


    The most important thing is that these girls in uniform seem to be surprisingly enthusiastic one by one, just like Su Mu and Bai Fumei just met. They often give some welfare horses, but only a little, even for a moment, Su Mu thinks they are a professional MLM gang and give you some meat scraps, The purpose of not making you happy is to ask you to take their transport plane next time. The problem is whether you can meet them. Now even Airlines like to play this set!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 677

    Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï It''s very difficult for Su Mu not to be found in the VIP cabin. Now he has to pray silently


    The little girl called sweet walked to the service desk bored and blinked her big eyes to look at the VIP cabin. The sisters were busy with their own affairs, including chatting with passengers, getting meals for passengers, and most of them were fishing for Kaizi


    Anyway, those who look rich and handsome are almost occupied by the sisters. The poor and boring Tiantian doesn''t want to serve those old sex devils. She has been working as a stewardess for some years. Tiantian has long established her outlook on life. While she is young and beautiful, she quickly catches a rich young handsome man to support herself, It happens that the job of stewardess has great advantages in this aspect,


    Because of her sweet appearance, she was assigned to the VIP cabin, and then she was selected by the company to join such a beautiful formation. At first, Tian Tian was very happy to know so many little sisters, and everyone got along well, In three days, Tiantian went out in groups. But over time, Tiantian found a problem. That is. Big guys seem to be too good. For example, today, Tiantian took a fancy to a handsome boy on the plane, and some of more than a dozen sisters would come and step in. Men, money will go bad, not to mention who would think there are many beautiful women around, and then he would pit his father


    After working as a stewardess for three years, it took a year to figure out what they wanted. After two years of struggle, they didn''t even get a man''s hair. Finally, the sisters held a meeting to discuss this serious problem. Everyone wanted to find a good husband who was handsome and rich, but it was not the way to grab it. After all, they were the ones who suffered, But every meeting has no result


    Watching the sisters in the VIP cabin find a man who can see a little better, Tiantian can''t help but turn her mouth. After countless meetings, she has some results. Unless the man is perfect, no one is allowed to rob when someone gets on, but then the problem comes again. She is naturally slow and likes to observe a little. It''s slow, Now the whole VIP cabin is either an old man, an ugly pig, or with his wife. She still disdains to do such a thing,


    Just then, Tiantian noticed Su mu, who was huddled in a small corner with her back against the seat. Although Su Mu now pretended to sleep with a newspaper on her face, the clothes sold him deeply


    Su Mu met them when she was making a fuss in the waiting hall and chose a target. Tiantian was the first to rush to "get in close contact" with him. How can she be strange to Su Mu''s earthy clothes? This is a VIP cabin. Everyone wears famous brands, and Su Mu wears miscellaneous brands alone, but it doesn''t mean that Su Mu is poor,


    Remembering that everyone questioned Bai Fumei in the lounge before, Bai Fumei was forced to confess that she went to the most luxurious restaurant in the airport with Su mu, and her big sweet eyes lit up suddenly,


    He glanced carefully around the VIP cabin. Yo, no sister noticed the guy. Tian Tian snickered gently and walked quickly to Su mu with a smile. As soon as she stretched out her small hand, she took off the newspaper on Su Mu''s face, "Hey, don''t pretend. I know you''re not asleep. Talk to me."


    Tiantian''s sweet voice was so penetrating that all the stewardess in the VIP cabin looked at it. When they saw Su Mu sitting there laughing, they all looked sorry. Unexpectedly, this man was here. Unfortunately, she was preempted by Tiantian,


    "Ah. It''s you, sweet. That''s a coincidence," Su Mu answered with a dry smile,


    Tian Tian smiled and pushed Su mu. She forced him to give up half of his seat and sat down with a smile, "Hey, you call me so close. Is it interesting to me?"


    Shit, it''s so direct. Su Mu''s face turned black and waved his hand with a bitter smile. "No, I just heard your friend call you that. That''s why."


    "Well, don''t you like me," said Tian Tian boldly, reaching out and touching Su Mu''s thigh, his eyes suddenly brightened, "Wow, you''re strong."


    Su Mu almost spit out his old blood and quickly reached out and grabbed the dishonest little hand, "cough, that what, come on, I have a girlfriend."


    In the face of Tiantian''s strong attack, what else can su Mu do? Yes, Su Mu is indeed a model of playfulness, but it doesn''t mean he likes one and doesn''t. moreover, because Ji Rujing''s things can''t be solved, Su Mu also noticed his problems and has been carefully controlling himself not to happen to other beauties, As for the matter of eating baifumei''s tofu, I''ve already had that once anyway. It doesn''t matter if I have it again. Besides, Xiaobai is very open, right,


    It''s necessary to flirt with beautiful women occasionally and cultivate their love. But now it seems that they are being flirted, so Su mu can''t help it


    "Well, tell me honestly, are you sick?" Tian Tian blinked her big eyes and looked at Su mu with her head tilted. She didn''t understand why he wanted to stop himself. Normal men should like this unless they have that kind of disease


    Su Mu was stunned and frowned, "Why are you scolding me?"


    "No, no," Tian Tian quickly put her other little hand and pointed to Su Mu''s crotch. "I mean, is there a disease here?"


    Su Mu felt dark in front of him and almost rolled down from his seat. He coughed heavily, "No."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you like it?" Tian Tian pouted discontentedly and was lifted up and shaken by Su Mu''s small hand,


    "Er." Su Mu hesitated a little and replied with a dry smile, "well, I don''t like being touched."


    "Well, tell me your name and I''ll touch it for you," said Tian hehe with a smile, holding out her little hand and patting the white and tender thigh under the short skirt


    The corner of his eye twitched for a moment. Su mu, who has been proud of his brilliant achievements, was defeated by Tian Tian in an instant. Don''t you take this? Are the stewardesses so unrestrained? Hey, beauty, you''re out of control. How about you be shy,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 678

    She glanced at Tian Tian''s white and delicate thigh, and Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "sweet, that''s not good."


    What''s wrong? " The sweet little mouth pouted, sold it and smiled and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand. " You''re shy. Ha ha, don''t tell me your name. "


    Su Mu answered with a dry smile and carefully broke away from the sweet little hand,


    Su mu. " Tian Tian blinked and smiled. " My name is Tian Yuan! Just call me sweet. Will you be my boyfriend? "


    No, I have a girlfriend. " Su Mu shook her head decisively. This is the second time. Is this chick so empty? It''s just the rhythm of waving to want a boyfriend with her beauty. Mao is always staring at us. Su Mu gets angry again at the thought of this. It seems that she is handsome and it''s also a sin,


    The old don''t go, the new don''t come, dump her. " Tiantian hehe smiled, and two lovely dimples appeared on her little face. She pulled Su Mu''s big hand and put it on her thigh. She rubbed it on her thigh according to Su Mu''s big hand and blinked mischievously. " You see, what a young and elastic thigh it is. Is your girlfriend more beautiful than me? Dump her. I can let you do whatever you want. "


    Su Mu suddenly became silly. She had seen it before, but she really didn''t expect that what she said was true. She really let her touch her thigh. No, now she is forced to touch her thigh. This chick is the ideal lover of most Sao years. Most modern girls yearn for romantic love, but they don''t catch a cold, Even a large part of them ignore the needs of their boyfriend in some aspects. A girl like her who is both beautiful and good, and then takes the initiative to give benefits is not an ideal lover,


    Facing Tiantian''s tempting invitation, Su Mu reluctantly made Liu Xiahui again. The interpersonal relationship of this goods is chaotic enough. He can''t add another one. At present, he muttered bitterly with a handsome face. " Sweet, don''t do this. I love my girlfriend very much, so we can''t


    Well, don''t you want to be with me? " Tiantian looked down strangely and looked at the big hand that didn''t need her to press and automatically rubbed on her thigh. This boy is really dishonest, but it''s good. It seems there''s a play,


    Alas, sweet, to tell you the truth, I have six girlfriends. They are all beautiful and I love them very much. Moreover, we have lived together for a year. I''m really not suitable for you, so let''s be friends. " Su Mu pretended to sigh. There was no stagnation in the movement of his big hand. He continued to enjoy his sexy and round thighs. Anyway, he came to the door. He touched them all. Touch them more for a while,


    What, six girlfriends, living together for a year, six together. " Tian Tian stared at Su mu in disbelief. She didn''t care about the dishonest hand, and took up her arms with disbelief. " Don''t brag. Six girlfriends. Can you stand it, and can they coexist peacefully?


    Before Su Mu could answer, a small hand stretched out very naturally and grabbed Tiantian''s crystal and lovely little ear. Bai Fumei''s gnashing voice followed. " Sweetie, if you break the rules, I won''t be here for a while. Why are you dishonest, you little girl? Well, do you owe me to clean up again and dare to touch my food. "


    Tian Tian gave a squeak of pain, quickly raised her hand and hugged the little hand holding her ear. She looked up with a dry smile and looked at Bai Fumei angrily. " Ah, Xiaobai, what, I don''t have you. Don''t carry my ears. It hurts. I just look at your absence and help you take good care of your lover


    I''m still speechless. " Bai Fumei''s eyes stared and her little hand made an effort. The pain was so sweet that she stood up with her little hand. She pointed to the big hand that still stayed on Sweet''s thigh and asked. " Then what''s going on? "


    Tiantian was stunned for a moment. She looked down at the big hand and was immediately happy. She smiled and stretched out her hand to hold Bai Fumei. " Ah, Xiaobai, you have wronged me in this matter. You see, it was he who wanted to touch me, not me who forced him. "


    Su Mu quickly took his hand back when he heard the speech, and looked up at Bai Fumei with a dry smile. " Xiaobai, don''t listen to her nonsense. She forced me. You have to believe me. "


    Bai Fumei gave Su Mu a big white eye and twisted it fiercely on Tian Tian''s thigh. " Dead girl, I know you''re a liar. Can you hide your truth from me? I''ll give it to me. Go and do good work, or deduct your salary. "


    Suddenly Tiantian saw Bai Fumei coming. She was going to run away, but when she heard that she wanted to deduct her salary, the little girl was unhappy and shouted directly. " Hey, hey, Xiaobai, how can you do this? I''ll sue you for abusing your power. "


    Huh? I abuse my power. What''s the matter? You bite me. " Bai Fumei gave sweet a rude look. Who can''t bear it? Everyone here is still reluctant to start. Just after being busy for a while, she was taken advantage of by the dead girl. When she thought about it, she was angry. She stretched out her little hand and twisted it on Sweet''s thigh. " Go to work soon. "


    You bully people. Hum, I won''t talk to you anymore. " Sweet murmured with tears, flat her little mouth, hummed and turned away,


    Seeing Tiantian run away, Bai Fumei didn''t care what she said before she left. Anyway, the friendship between their sisters would not be destroyed for such a small thing as a man. She held her arms and looked down at Su mu, who didn''t look very natural, and hummed. " Don''t you think you should explain it to me? "


    Although there is no special relationship between Su Mu and Bai Fumei, Su Mu instinctively feels a little guilty. She takes the initiative to twist her ass and give up half a position, saying with a dry smile. " Ah, Xiaobai, how tired you are standing. Come and sit down for a while. "


    Hum, thank you. I''m not tired. " Bai fumeijiao snorted and sat down beside Su mu with duplicity. She clenched her teeth and stretched out her hand to pinch him. It was a loud scolding. " Look at you. I won''t be there for a while. You''ll start with my sisters. Well, you said you had a lot of girlfriends. Are you worthy of them and me? "


    Su Mu was choked by Bai Fumei and took a breath of air-conditioning. She sighed that the goods had mastered the essence of Twilight body art so quickly. Why should we be worthy of her? She''s not our girlfriend, but looking at Bai Fumei''s angry little face, Su Mu only smiled bitterly and shamelessly explained. " It''s no wonder I took the initiative


    Well, you dare to answer back when you do something wrong. " Bai Fumei stares at Su Mu and reaches out to show her a good look,


    Hey, don''t do it. Have something to say. " Su Mu looks bitter and quickly grabs Bai Fumei''s little hand. Is this a move? Xiao Yanyan has just taught her twilight body skill. It''s only an hour before she uses Twilight body skill to toss Su mu


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 679

    Then you know you''re wrong. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Bai Fumei whined and twisted her little ass, squeezing Su Mu aside to sit more comfortable,


    Su Mu blinked his eyes. It''s not going to work like this. He thought it over and over again. Su Mu suddenly brightened his eyes, found a very good excuse and silently calculated the feasibility of this statement. The goods laughed and muttered softly. " You don''t give me that and don''t let others give me benefits?


    You Bai Fumei can''t help but stop talking. Your little face is crimson and whispers a bluff. " I''m not your girlfriend. Why should I give you that? "


    When Su Mu took the bait, she raised her eyebrows, carefully stretched out her hand to hold Bai Fumei''s small waist, and asked with a bad smile. " You''re not my girlfriend. Why do you care so much about me? "


    You and I Bai Fumei looked crimson at the big hand holding her small waist, and then looked at the passengers in the VIP cabin. We found that no one paid attention here. Only then did we reach out and knock off the cheap hand in shame. " I, I''m disciplining you for your girlfriend. "


    Su Mu didn''t take back her cheap hand. Instead, she forced Bai Fumei to lean against her arms, smiled and stretched out her other hand to scrape Bai Fumei''s small nose. " Oh, stop pretending. You''re jealous, aren''t you? "


    You''re jealous. " Bai Fumei murmured, struggled symbolically, leaned against Su Mu''s arms and whispered wrongfully. " Don''t do this. We''re not that kind of relationship


    What does that matter? We are good friends. " Su Mu looked at Bai Fumei''s shy appearance, and suddenly she was happy,


    Hum, my mouth. " Bai Fumei nestled shyly in Su Mu''s arms, reached out and gently hit him, showing a bright smile on her pretty face. " You are too careless. There are already so many at home and you still miss me. Don''t think about what benefits I will give you. I tell you, hum, if you are single, I don''t mind letting you act recklessly. Unfortunately, you are not. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Fumei suspiciously. " What, Xiaobai, do you think we''re having an affair now? "


    You''re cheating. I''m single now. " Bai Fumei gave a grunt, twisted her body, stroked her little hand proudly and hummed. " I tell you, if you want me, break up with the six in your family and move to my house. "


    Su Mu felt bitter when she heard the speech. Oh, no, it''s too much. What should I do,


    Seeing Su Mu''s sad face, Bai Fumei couldn''t help laughing, smiled and pinched Su Mu''s nose. " You little lecheron, if you want others and don''t want to be responsible, there''s no such good thing in the world. Well, I''ll talk about it. I know you can''t leave your six little beauties, and I won''t really fall in love with you. Just give up. Although I''m also capable now, I still like the life of ordinary people. Your exciting life is really not suitable for me, So, we are impossible. "


    After hearing this, Su Mu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was a little lost and muttered softly. " You just said I was your dish. "


    Oh, one yard to one yard. I just said it casually. Well, don''t make a noise. I''m so tired. I''ll sleep for a while. " With that, Bai Fumei seemed unwilling to continue this troublesome topic. She leaned against Su Mu''s arms and slowly closed her eyes. It seemed that she was going to squint for a while


    Seeing that Bai Fumei has tossed enough and is ready to have a good sleep, Su Mu naturally doesn''t bother her, but frowns and ponders the relationship with Bai Fumei. In theory, Ji Rujing is enough for his headache. He can''t add Bai Fumei, but Su Mu also feels Bai Fumei''s mind when he meets Bai Fumei here, Although she made concessions very gently and didn''t embarrass Su mu, it didn''t prevent Su Mu from discovering her intention


    So Su Mu tangled with NIMA. What should I do? I accidentally played too much. It''s not the way to leave it alone,


    However, Su mu can''t think of a solution. Can Bai Fumei also be involved? It will kill people, but it''s also good to leave her alone


    After thinking for a while, Su Mu played his irresponsible character again. Cough, later things will be discussed. Maybe when their elder sister accepted Ji Rujing, they might accept Bai Fumei at the same time,


    At this time, Bai Fumei, who is lying in Su Mu''s arms and pretending to sleep, is also a little careful. She secretly opens her eyes and looks at Su mu. Bai Fumei sighs silently. Really, this guy really doesn''t understand that women have a crush on such a man. How can this guy be so dishonest? He has six girlfriends, and judging the virtue of the goods, there must be women outside, At the thought of this, Bai Fumei is tangled. Does she have to continue to consume with Su mu, but it''s a pity to give up. This little villain is so happy


    Just as the two of them leaned against each other and thought, the loudspeaker in the VIP cabin sounded. " Miss Baifu Meibai, please come to the cockpit. There are some emergencies. Please hurry up. "


    Well, what''s going on? " Bai Fumei opened her eyes, broke away from Su Mu''s arms, stood up and looked at Su mu. " Su mu, I''ll leave first. It seems that there''s something wrong. I''ll come back later. Sit down and don''t be bad, you know. "


    Ah, oh, Su Mu nodded gently,


    Lying on the counter, she looked at Tian Tian here bored. When she saw that Su Mu was going to be alone, her eyes lit up and smiled, waiting for Bai Fumei to leave the VIP cabin, but Bai Fumei pulled the chick out of the VIP cabin when she passed by


    Facing this scene, Su Mu had to smile bitterly and shake his head. This sweet seems very interesting, but he soon put away his mind. No, absolutely not. He can''t wave any more. If it goes on, it will collapse sooner or later. It''s chaotic enough. Well, keep a distance from sweet,


    Bai Fumei left and wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Su Mu about her ideal of life. Tian Tian was also dragged away by her. Several other beautiful stewardesses saw that two sisters had fallen in love with Su Mu and didn''t come up and put a foot in it very rationally, so Su Mu sat in her own position bored


    After a while, Bai Fumei''s voice came from the loudspeaker. " Dear passengers, please take your seats and fasten your seat belts. According to the survey, there is a strong subtropical airflow in front of this flight. Five minutes later, this flight is ready to cross. The transportation opportunity will vibrate later. Please don''t panic. It will take about 15 minutes for the transport plane to cross this airflow. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 680

    With the strong airflow, Su Mu frowned slightly, blinked and looked at the VIP cabin. The beautiful stewardess had abandoned the men who had planned to hook up, selected several female passengers and sat on their legs, and those female passengers also hugged the stewardess very cooperatively


    The flight attendants belonging to Bai Fumei''s team really want to hook up with a rich and handsome man, but how can they make such a sacrifice before they know the bottom? Therefore, it is wise to choose a nearby female passenger,


    Su Mu stretched out her hand and pulled over the seat belt. She sighed a little lost. She always felt that something was missing


    When Bai Fumei walked into the VIP cabin with a smile and comforted the passengers, Su Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up,


    Bai Fumei just looked this way. The goods raised their eyebrows, patted their thighs and motioned Bai Fumei to sit here!


    Bai Fumei couldn''t help thinking of the shameful experience of meeting Su mu for the first time. She stared at Su mu with a red face. She sighed and came to Su Mu''s side. She looked down at Xiao Su Mu who had already set up a small tent. Bai Fumei turned her eyes directly, took a thick magazine from one side and covered it directly on Xiao Su mu. Then she sat down with a smile


    This time it''s su Mu''s turn to be depressed. What does NIMA mean? The magazine is so hard


    Bai Fumei''s little sisters were watching here. Seeing this move, they couldn''t help bursting out a burst of silver bell like laughter. Suddenly, the passengers in the VIP cabin looked at it. Su Mu almost wanted to dig a hole in the ground. The man was lost,


    Just then, the transport plane began to vibrate. Su Mu quickly took the opportunity to put his hand around Bai Fumei''s small waist and secretly praised it. It''s really soft,


    Don''t hold it so tight. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info full / Ben / small / say / net / "Bai Fumei, with a small red face, whispered a reminder, stretched out her small hand and pinched Su Mu''s big hand,


    Shut up, this is not the time to joke. " Su Mu pretended to be on the floor, yelled with a handsome face, smiled and rubbed the tender meat of the white rich and beautiful waist. Ouch, it feels good,


    Bai Fumei was almost angry. The boy really took the opportunity. Frankly, with Bai Fumei''s virus ability, even if she fell out now, she could not be hurt. Sitting on Su Mu was just to satisfy him and not attract the attention of the passengers. Her ability identity has not been made public at the request of the company,


    Bai Fumei had no choice but to let Su mu, an asshole, make trouble. She had known to find a female passenger. With the increasingly strong vibration of the transport plane, Su Mu''s two big hands gradually moved upward in the direction of her chest. When she found something wrong, she was close to the edge of the highland


    Wait, wait, Su mu, what are you doing? I''ll be angry if you do this again. " Bai Fumei scolded with shame and anger, raised her hand and held the two big hands ready to make trouble,


    Since then, Su Mu''s sneak attack has completely failed. With a sigh of regret, Su Mu honestly put his hands back in place,


    Maybe the gods stood on Su Mu''s side and the transport plane shook violently. Many passengers almost flew because of the vibration. Fortunately, they were tied with seat belts, which was hard for the stewardess sitting on the passengers'' legs. Suddenly playing with such a flying man is not so funny, but fortunately these passengers are very reliable, No stewardess fell out because of the strong vibration just now,


    Although everyone is fine, it is inevitable to lose one''s voice and cry out


    Bai Fumei also gave a soft exclamation. Her exclamation was not because she was frightened, but because there was something missing under her little ass


    Su Mu was immediately happy. Because of the powerful vibration just now, Bai Fumei''s little ass left his thigh, and the damn magazine flew out very wisely~


    Unfortunately, Su Mu is doomed to be disappointed. The coincidence insertion event like the last time is not so easy to happen. Moreover, after that, Bai Fumei habitually chooses the thicker little neinei


    I felt Su Mu writhing restlessly in his position. A stick like object kept rubbing on his little ass. Bai Fumei''s little face was red with shame and clenched her teeth and hit Su mu with a backhand. " Come on, you can''t do it now. There are too many people here. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up, held Bai Fumei''s small waist tightly, and asked with a smile. " You mean later. "


    No. " Bai Fumei glared at Su Mu fiercely,


    Su Mu was not happy at once. She had a good time. Well, go on,


    So the goods continued to twist around shamelessly, hoping to find a breakthrough point. Bai Fumei was almost angry. She snorted in shame, stuffed her little hand under her little ass and grabbed Xiao Su mu. " You move again, you move again, I''ll break it. "


    Su Mu was petrified on the spot. Shit, I also have this skill. I don''t bring such a thing, but it''s quite exciting,


    Are you willing? " Su Mu grinned at Bai Fumei''s little ears,


    Bai Fumei blushed. Why is this boy so ignorant? Today is different from the past. All the stewardesses sitting in the VIP cabin today are her sisters. To say the least, they are all her subordinates. In addition, for the reason of Su mu, everyone pays attention here. If they are seen, how can they meet people in the future,


    As a result, Bai Fu''s beautiful heart was horizontal, his small hand was tight, and his big eyes narrowed dangerously. " Try moving again. "


    Su Mu''s eyes brightened and smiled and chewed on Bai Fumei''s face. " Kiss, harder!


    Bai Fumei was immediately dumbfounded. This move of feeling could not bring him a sense of threat. Instead, it encouraged the arrogance of the goods. In shame, she stretched out another small hand and pinched Su Mu''s waist. She looked at the goods with satisfaction and took a breath of air-conditioning. Bai Fumei smiled. " Enough force. "


    I know it''s wrong. Su Mu twisted her waist with a bitter face. I knew she wouldn''t teach her twilight body,


    Don''t move if you know you''re wrong, or you''ll look good. " Bai Fumei snorted and rubbed Su Mu''s tender meat in a demonstration,


    Su Mu nodded with a sad face and became honest


    Maybe she was afraid that little Su Mu would start to make trouble again. Bai Fumei didn''t take out the little hand holding little Su Mu under her ass,


    Facing Bai Fumei''s great sacrifice, Su Mu is both happy and painful. It''s better to have welfare than not. But holding it like this makes Xiao Su Mu''s violent index a little higher. There''s nothing special


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 681

    About 15 minutes later, the transport plane finally got through the airflow and began a smooth flight. The captain cancelled the alarm from the loudspeaker,


    In the VIP cabin, the scene of harmony returned again. The beautiful stewardess stood up one by one to thank the women who had just held them, and then smiled and stuck to the handsome guy who was hooking up again. Various problems emerged one after another and began to investigate the hukou


    Although they naturally exchanged goals with each other, Su Mu didn''t have time to care about this detail. Xiao Su Mu was already sore because of Bai Fumei''s small hand


    Hoo, it''s finally over. "Bai Fumei breathed a sigh of relief and smiled and planned to give Su Mu a reward. He has been very honest since just now, hasn''t he? But as soon as she turned her head, Bai Fumei was silly. She saw Su Mujun''s face flushed and her eyes looked at her insensibly, and couldn''t help crying out in a low voice." Su mu, what''s the matter with you? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. She barely cheered up and pushed Bai Fumei''s little ass with a dry smile. That little white, you can get up first. "


    Bai Fumei blinked her big eyes and immediately understood that she was not like the little girl who wanted to push down all day but didn''t dare to take action like Su Yan before, nor was she the Royal sister who pretended to know everything like Chu Yilian. In fact, she didn''t know anything. When she stepped into the business of stewardess, what men haven''t seen before. Su Mu is like this. She is typically suffocated


    Why, don''t you like me sitting on you? " Bai Fumei showed a bright smile and tightened her little hand under her ass,


    Su Mu took a breath of cold air, quickly reached out and grabbed Bai Fumei''s small arm and whispered. " Don''t move. Something seems to be coming out. "


    It seems that something is coming out. What is it? Can Bai Fumei not understand it? Rao thinks she has a thick face. When she hears this, she can''t help blushing. " Why is it so fast? It''s useless. "


    It''s no use being said by a beautiful woman in this regard. As a man, should he be killed? Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth, rolled his eyes silently, and whispered in Bai Fumei''s ear. " What''s useless? I''m very powerful. Well, think about it. You''ve caught it for 15 minutes. It''s normal to come out. "


    I didn''t expect the goods to be so shameless. Bai Fumei blushed with shame, and Bei''s teeth bit her red lips. " It''s useless. Don''t argue. "


    Su Mu didn''t like it right away. Whatever else you say, it''s about a man''s dignity and must not give in, the goods said with a wink. " You haven''t tried. How do you know it''s useless? "


    Bah, I tried last time. " Bai Fumei shouted reluctantly,


    Since it was shouting, the voice had to be loud enough. Suddenly all the passengers focused on it


    A pretty face and a handsome face turned red at the same time


    Why are you so loud? " Su Mu complained in a low voice, carefully hugged Bai Fumei''s small waist, twisted her ass, gave her half a seat to sit down, and then let her sit on her legs. Not only would there be an accident, but those passengers who looked at it would also fantasize


    You''re all right to say, "it''s you. Why quarrel with me?" Bai Fumei snorted in shame, turned her head to the passengers and nodded. " Well, don''t get me wrong. I''m kidding my friends. "


    After hearing this, the passengers could not help but look back with disappointment. However, the stewardess who knew Bai Fumei well were all beaming and raised their eyebrows. Unexpectedly, they had tried. No wonder Xiao Bai looked so tight,


    Bai Fumei, who became angry from shame, stared one by one, and these chicks took back their eyes very wisely


    Su Mu took a deep breath and patted Bai Fumei''s little hand. " Hey, have you caught enough? It''s time to let go. I only brought a pair of pants. "


    You think I want to catch you. " Bai Fumei hummed and finally let go of her little hand holding little Su mu,


    The pressure on little Su Mu suddenly relaxed. Su Mu took a heavy breath and sighed with regret and comfort. Although the pressure on little Su Mu was gone, it still didn''t come to an end for so long. It was just like when Chu attachment suddenly came home when she tried to push down her sister in the living room


    Looking at Su Mu''s sad face and a small look of desire and dissatisfaction, Bai Fumei couldn''t help laughing. " Is it hard? "


    Um. " Su Mu smiled bitterly and nodded. When she thought it was wrong, she should be reserved as a man, didn''t she? Then she shook her head decisively,


    I told you to provoke me. I''ll spare you this time. Next time, I won''t spare you so easily. " Bai Fumei made a face at Su mu. Her little face was slightly red and pulled the blanket used by the passengers to sleep over them. Then she put her little hand under the blanket, opened Su Mu''s pants and carried Xiao Su Mu out. Yes, she did


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked at Bai Fumei strangely, but she saw her little face crimson and closed her beautiful eyes, as if she didn''t want to say anything! However, the movement on the little hand was unimpeded, silently guiding Su mu


    Since Bai Fumei didn''t want to say anything, Su Mu naturally closed her mouth and enjoyed the service of small hands. From a certain point of view, Su Mu tried this kind of thing for the first time. Although the last accidental insertion with Bai Fumei on the transport plane was also her small hand to help Xiao Su Mu get rid of it, that time was not strictly speaking,


    The soft little hand gave Su Mu a different kind of stimulation. Because the previous 15 minute Prelude gave Xiao Su Mu too much stimulation, everything that should come out came out soon,


    Hum, it''s useless. It''s so fast. " Bai Fumei showed a bright smile, turned over her little hand, wiped it on the blanket and stuffed Xiao Sumu back. Then she rolled up the blanket and held it in her arms,


    Su Mu turns a blind eye and doesn''t refute it. It''s impossible to refute it. The fact is really fast here. Anyway, it''s been suppressed for several days. Then he was stimulated by Bai Fumei just now. Can he be unhappy? Besides, it''s no use arguing with Bai Fumei, isn''t it,


    Seeing Su Mu still looking unhappy, Bai Fumei''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked suspiciously. " Are you more comfortable? Do you want to do it again? "


    Su Mu was secretly moved. Seeing how gentle and virtuous people are, she took the initiative to give them if she wanted. Look at those people at home. They are dying every time. They must seize special opportunities to slap. Thinking that they can''t bring Bai Fumei anything, she made such a sacrifice. Su muqiang resisted the impulse to nod, shook his head and said softly. " Much better, please


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 682

    Fool, tell me more. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Bai Fumei showed a gentle smile and blinked at Su Mu quickly." Well, I''m going to leave for a while and go to the lounge. Will you come? "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at Bai Fumei in disbelief. " Xiaobai, it''s not good. "


    You know it''s not good. " Bai Fumei snorted, looked around guilty, and said with a little red face. " Come on, there''s no one in the lounge at this point. The door will be locked later. No one can come in without my card. "


    Shit, what a straightforward hint. This invitation to tainima attracted youmu. Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. " Xiaobai, you must understand that I really can''t give you anything. It''s not worth it


    Are you a man? " Bai Fumei rolled her eyes and said with a groan. " Why did I ask you? Well, who asked for that just now? Well, now I''m interested and you don''t want to. You''re not qualified to be my man. Hum, get up and come with me. It''s cheap for you. You''re still hypocritical. "


    There seems to be something wrong with the rhythm. Su Mu tilted his head and blinked his eyes. How come the goods were so shy before, but now they have become tough,


    Seeing that Su Mu still didn''t move, Bai Fumei impatiently stretched out her small hand to pull Su Mu up, so she held the blanket in one hand and dragged Su Mu straight to the lounge,


    Tian Tian, who was lying on the counter bored, brightened her eyes and stood up with a smile. " Oh, Xiaobai, what are you doing? Do you mind if I step in? "


    Su Mu felt that he was so black and his legs were so soft that he almost knelt down and rubbed me. What''s the matter? Are stewardesses so direct now? Can''t it be described as tough? After listening to sweet words, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of 2v1


    As long as you talk a lot, watch the door for me. " Bai Fumei glared at Tian Tian fiercely, turned her head and looked at Su mu, but saw that the goods looked like a standard brother pig. She was almost half angry and stretched out her little hand to pinch Su Mu fiercely. " What do you think, you bastard? "


    Not only Bai Fumei, but also Tian Tian gave Su Mu a disdainful look. Tian Tian''s remark is to tease Bai Fumei. Even if she wants to go, it''s impossible to form a team with Bai Fumei. Mei can''t die. Look at Su Mu''s expression. She typically eats in the bowl and thinks about what''s in the pot,


    He was despised twice in a row, even if he was despised by Bai Fumei, and Tian Tian despised him! Su Mu was depressed. Didn''t you say that yourself


    Tian Tian blinked for a moment and suddenly seemed to think of something. She quickly took out a small red packing bag from her pocket and stuffed it into Bai Fumei''s hand. " Ah, Xiaobai, safety first, enjoyment second. Take this. Don''t thank me. "


    Su Mu''s eyes almost pop out. Although Tian Tian moves very fast, with Su Mu''s dynamic vision, it''s not a matter of one, two or three to see what it is. Besides, a man can guess what it is through Tian Tian''s words. These are not what Su Mu cares about. Su Mu cares about, Why does this sweet looking chick have this thing,


    It seemed that she noticed Su Mu''s strange eyes. Sweet hehe smiled, raised her small eyebrows and gently spit out four words. " Be prepared. "


    Bai Fumei rolled her eyes silently, stuffed the little red bag in her hand into Sweet''s pocket, and said with a slight red face. " Keep it for yourself. I, uh, I don''t matter these days. "


    Ah, well, I''ve bought this thing for nearly half a year and haven''t used it. " Sweet pouted and muttered,


    Don''t worry, it will always be used. " Bai Fumei chuckled and proudly reached out to touch Sweet''s head,


    Hey, beauties, what about your moral integrity? Su Mu is totally stupid standing there. What a boundless dialogue


    Bai Fumei glanced at Su Mu lightly and sighed lightly. " Come with me. "


    At this moment, Su Mu feels that she is weak and explodes. The outside world is too dangerous. After returning to Xueyuan City, she must stay at home and die


    Bai Fumei took Su Mu into the lounge and closed the electronic automatic door. She threw the blanket into the trash can, sat down on the chair, crossed her legs, and looked at Su mu,


    Su Mu also stared at her. She always felt that the role seemed to be in the wrong position. It seemed that she should change it


    The two people stared at each other for a long time. Bai Fumei finally couldn''t help it. She stared at Su mu with hatred for iron and steel. " Do you want me to do it, you little goat? You''re going to piss me off. "


    Su Mu was stunned and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. " That little white, are you serious? "


    Bai Fumei turned her eyes, stood up from her seat, stretched out her small hand, pushed Su Mu to the corner of the wall, stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss,


    Facing the sudden kiss, Su mu, who began to think about how to push Bai Fumei down, panicked for a moment. He couldn''t keep up with Bai Fumei''s rhythm


    He pressed Su Mu against the wall and kissed her for three minutes. Bai Fumei left Su Mu''s lips with satisfaction, wiped the slightly wet corners of her eyes and said foolishly. " Na, Su mu, this is our first and last time. Don''t see you again in the future, okay. "


    What''s the trouble? Su Mu frowned and asked in a low voice. " What''s the matter? "


    You influenced me. " Bai Fumei snorted and looked at Su Mu bitterly. " You little villain is so playful, I can''t accept it, but I can''t help liking you, so I think we''d better not meet


    This little white


    Shut up, stop talking and listen to me. " Bai Fumei snorted indisputably and proudly held her chest against Su Mu''s chest. " You don''t think you should cherish this hard won opportunity. "


    Don''t do this. Su Mu gently pushed Bai Fumei away. " Xiaobai, you''ll make me feel guilty


    Well, that''s not good. " Bai Fu''s beautiful eyebrow raised her head, leaned up again and said with a smile. " Let you feel guilty, at least you think of me. "


    Xiaobai


    Well, stop it. I can''t tell you. I will never accept sharing a man with other women, hum. " Bai Fumei snorted in shame, and then showed a bright smile. " Well, now I want you to give it to me or not. Well, if you don''t give it to me, you''ll be hard. "


    Su Mu smiled helplessly. What''s the matter,


    Seeing Su Mu''s silence, Bai Fumei snorted, took two steps back in silence, took off her uniform and showed all her beauty in front of Su mu


    Go crazy once before you leave


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 683

    A few hours later, Su Mu stood silently at Xueyuan International Airport and looked up at Bai Fumei''s transport plane disappearing,


    In the final carnival, Su Mu told Bai Fumei with her own actions. Little Su Mu is still very useful, and Bai Fumei also told Su mu with her own actions that mature and sexy women are not so easy to be satisfied,


    After the carnival, Bai Fumei still insisted on her will. She was a stubborn woman. Su Mu couldn''t give her the life she wanted. Finally, she said goodbye to Su mu with tears in her beautiful eyes. Goodbye and never see each other again


    Until the transport plane completely disappeared from sight, Su Mu slowly withdrew his eyes, touched his cheek with a bitter smile and muttered. Pen "fun Pavilion www.biquge. Info" take all this as a memory. "


    Looking up at the sky again, Su Mu sighed, silently turned around and left the airport. Let''s have a chance to find her again


    After more than an hour''s journey with her tired body, Su Mu finally returned to her warm nest. Everything at home hasn''t changed. I think her sisters haven''t come back during this period,


    After taking a comfortable hot bath and lying in the bath, Su Mu felt some backache and couldn''t help thinking of the scene of carnival. Bai Fumei perfectly translated what is like a wolf for Su muquan


    In this regard, Su mu can only secretly scold the hell. It has to be said that Bai Fumei is one of the most physically powerful beauties Su Mu has ever met. Even Ji Rujing, who wanted to have a baby at the beginning, is not as exaggerated as she. Su Mu killed all the people in each war, but this time the roles changed, and Su Mu was killed all the time


    Closing her eyes with a bitter smile, Bai Fumei''s beautiful little face appeared in front of her, and her words echoed in Su Mu''s heart,


    Hey, hey, you can''t do this, I''m not enough, hem. "


    Don''t cheer up. Just this time, you won''t have a chance in the future. "


    Na Su mu, after you go back, you should treat your little girlfriends well. You must keep exercising. Really, you can''t do it so soon. It''s still a man who claims to have six girlfriends. It''s really useless. "


    Well, let''s separate now. In the future, we can do whatever we want. Don''t wait for me, because I''ll find a good man to marry. "


    Little villain, I''m gone. I shouldn''t have a chance to see you in the future. You don''t have to come to me. I can''t be found by you, hehe


    With a sigh, Su Mu patted her cheek and a smile hung around her mouth, just as she said, go with it


    He got up, wiped his body clean, and staggered back to his room. Su Mu fell into bed with his head


    On the other side, in the transport lounge, Bai Fumei bared her teeth and hung on Tian Tian, rubbing her small ass with a bitter face. " Oh, it''s too much. Why is this boy so strong? "


    Tian Tian looked at Bai Fumei with flying eyebrows, blinked her big eyes curiously and asked with a smile. " Oh, Xiaobai, you''ve done it several times. Isn''t it fun? "


    Bah, how can you talk? Children don''t ask so many questions. " Bai Fumei glared at Tian Tian in shame and anger,


    Oh, I''ll just ask. " Tian Tian smiled happily and looked at Bai Fumei with envy and sympathy. " Oh, Xiaobai, are you really willing? "


    Well, there''s nothing I can''t bear. " Bai Fumei spat and smiled and stuffed her little hand into her sweet collar. " You little girl, do you miss spring? Tell me honestly. "


    Ah, Xiaobai, how can you touch it? Here, sweet little face crimson grabbed Bai Fumei''s little hand,


    The two fought for a while. Bai Fumei was very satisfied with the sensitive response to sweetness and giggled with joy. " Well, I won''t bother you any more. I''ll see what you can do in the future. You''re so sensitive that you don''t want to be tossed to death by your future boyfriend. "


    I''ll get used to it, hum. "


    I don''t believe it. Go to work. I need to rest for a while. My legs are so sour and white. Fumei coughed gently, rubbed her little face and slightly numb her thighs,


    You deserve it. Who let lust go too far? " Tian Tian gave a gloating hum and left the lounge,


    Seeing sweet leave, Bai Fumei sighed, wrinkled her little face into a ball, rubbed her small waist with a sad face, and couldn''t help scolding. " This bastard is so hard!


    Humming and hawing, Bai Fumei climbed to the bed in the lounge and lay down. Bai Fumei couldn''t help but utter a comfortable sigh and put a smile on her mouth. " Little villain, don''t think of me. Hey, I won''t meet you if I think of me. "


    The glittering and translucent tears slid silently down her soft cheeks. Bai Fumei looked at the ceiling of the lounge and muttered to herself. " Should I find someone to marry? I seem to have said too much before. With this boy''s personality, I don''t think I''ll find it in my conscience


    Raised her little hand and wiped away the tears on her cheeks. Bai Fumei subconsciously touched her flat belly. Her little face was slightly red and muttered softly. " I don''t know if this belly will cheer up. "


    With a bitter smile, she helped her forehead. Bai Fumei smiled at the corners of her mouth and slowly closed her eyes. Let''s go with it


    When Su Mu opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that the next morning, after nearly 15 hours of energy, the goods finally recovered


    After stretching a lot, Su Mu touched her empty stomach. Let''s go out to eat first, and then go to the first ability hospital. Princess Liu Yun should be treated there,


    A Gulu got up from the bed. Su Mu picked up a suit of clothes that was still on the table and went into the washing room


    After five minutes of care, Su Mu swept away her decadence after the carnival and became a well-dressed gentleman. She took out the wallet specially configured for him by her elder sister from her pocket and took out a picture of Bai Fumei from it,


    With a smile, he hid the picture in the interlayer of his wallet again. He should keep it with him. It will kill him if he puts it in the room


    After finishing her clothes in the mirror again, Su Mu left her warm nest,


    When she came to the small restaurant she frequented, Su Mu smiled and sat down in a casual position. " Waiter, give me the menu. "


    Here we go! Wait a minute. "


    Why is this sound so familiar? Su Mu frowned and looked around, stunned to find that Sao Nian who came with the menu was He Yi


    He Yi was stunned when he saw that it was su mu, but he soon recovered. " Oh, little Su mu. "


    Su Mu tilted his head and blinked. " He Yi, why are you here? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 684

    As you can see, work. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "He Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently and glanced at Su mu." What are you doing here? "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and tried to resist the impulse of picking up the fork on the table and stabbing him. " We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we sit down and have dinner? "


    "No, I''m still working. To be honest, I really don''t want to see you, boy." He Yi sighed and sat down opposite Su mu, pretending to rub his eyebrows. " Every time I meet your boy, I have bad luck every time. Either I am half paralyzed or I go to the hospital for ten days and a half months. You say, how can you compensate me? Well, at least you have to invite me to dinner. "


    The boy hasn''t changed at all. Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. " I thought you said you were going to work. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. "


    He Yi casually waved his hand, opened the menu in his hand, and said to Su mu with a wink. " Oh, you''re welcome. Who are we? Let''s eat here. I''ll order by myself. "


    "Whatever you want." Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. This guy is still such an asshole. Why don''t you invite you to dinner? You are hypocritical and say please next time. You sit down again,


    He Yi pretended to touch his chin and bared his teeth with a smile. " It looks like a lot of trouble. I''ll have all of them. Don''t you mind? "


    "Can you finish eating?" Su Mu looks at He Yi strangely. The menu on hand is super thick! All of these come up and can''t fit on a few tables,


    He Yi secretly turned his head and took a look, gently buttoned the table, revealing a very naughty smile. " What do you know? I know you have money. You can throw it away if you can''t finish eating. But if you order it all, these are my achievements. You know, achievements, do you understand? "


    "Are you so short of money?" Su Mu blinked and looked suspiciously at He Yi, who kept laughing. " I remember your family is very rich. You even came out to work. "


    "Ci''ao, I can''t do it on my own." He Yi shouted with a guilty heart, quickly jumped off the topic and asked with a smile. " Ah, Su mu, what about your charming little women? Why are none of them here today? "


    Seeing he Yi unwilling to say, Su Mu was too lazy to ask. Anyway, the goods in his head were not good goods. When he heard him mention his sisters, Su Mu couldn''t help but smile maliciously. " Well, they are all busy. Why, you miss them. Why don''t we get together when they come back? "


    "Don''t or don''t" He Yi smiled and waved his hand. Every time he met Su mu, he was so unlucky. It wasn''t because of those tough chicks that they didn''t make a terrible mess,


    Just then, a beautiful voice came. " He Yi, well, you''re lazy again, aren''t you? "


    Su Mu saw he Yi''s broad body stiff for a moment, and immediately turned his head suspiciously, but saw an extremely beautiful sister paper standing there in an elegant dress,


    The little girl came over with her lovely face, stretched out her little hand and grabbed He Yi''s ear. " He Yi, I''ll be away for a while, and you''ll be lazy. How did you promise me? "


    Su Mu immediately understood everything. It''s needless to say that Su Mu didn''t know enough about He Yi. He said that it''s suspicious that He Yi came out to work. His feelings are to pick up girls. Speaking of this chick, she is very smart, but she''s a little fierce. But when it comes to ferocity, Su Mu seems not qualified to say anything


    He Yi raised his hand with a bitter smile and grabbed the delicate little hand. " Ouch, ouch, Xiao Wei, don''t try so hard. It hurts. My friend is here. Give me some face. "


    "Hum, is face to be given by others? It''s to be won by yourself." The girl who was turned into Wei by He Yi snorted angrily,


    "He Yi, I think what she said is very reasonable." Su muqiang smiled, nodded slightly and sighed secretly. It''s really a matter of treating one thing. He Yi has always been unwilling to be lonely. He changed a girl in a few days and has never lived in peace. However, this chick seems interesting this time. It seems that it''s not so easy to deal with the situation,


    When Lu Wei heard the speech, she turned her head, blinked her big eyes and smiled and stretched out her little hand. " You also think it makes sense. You are He Yi''s friend. Hello, my name is Lu Wei, He Yi''s landlady. "


    "Su mu." Su Mu smiled and nodded, reached out and shook her lightly, and asked in a puzzled voice. " You are the owner''s wife of this shop. I remember the owner of this shop¡°


    "Well, I''ve bought this shop for self-reliance." Lu Wei smiled proudly and looked up and down at Su mu. " I think you look handsome. Do you work in my store for a period of time like Lu Yi¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked at He Yi strangely. The goods of feelings were so fooled,


    "Cough." He Yi coughed awkwardly and grabbed Lu Wei''s little hand from Su mu. " Xiao Wei, I tell you, you must not let him come to the store. This guy is very dangerous. "


    Obviously, Su Mu''s first impression on Lu Wei was very good. At least it was much better than he Yi''s appearance after he first saw her. Now Lu Wei groaned with dissatisfaction. " Don''t talk nonsense. He''s in danger. I think he''s very quiet. "


    Su Mu was immediately happy. He stood up with a smile, half bowed gracefully, and slightly leaned out his left hand. " Thank you for your compliment, beautiful lady. "


    This episode was learned by Su Mu from the film starring Ji Rujing a while ago. The gentlemen in it are so close to the beauty. Probably, the bridge section is such a gentleman who bows half gracefully, and then the beauty shyly puts her little hand on the gentleman''s left hand, so the gentleman smiles and kisses the beautiful woman''s little hand


    "You can still do this." Lu Wei blinked her big eyes, happily cooperated with Su mu, smiled and put her little hand on Su Mu''s left hand, and couldn''t wait to urge her. " Hey, hey, go on. "


    He Yi''s eyes almost stared out. Why didn''t he see Lu Wei''s good mouth before? NIMA, it''s worthy of Su mu. She has soaked in the existence of six great beauties in a row, but now it''s not the time to sigh. The goods quickly stretched out their hands, grabbed Lu Wei''s little hand from Su Mu''s wolf claw, and taught with great sincerity. " Wei, how can you do this? Girls call you reserved. You know, do you know who this guy is? Well, he is a famous flower heart radish. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 685

    What does this have to do with reserve? In other words, have you caught enough. "Lu Wei stared at him, pulled her little hand out of He Yi''s Lushan claw, and poked her finger on He Yi''s forehead." Do you know it''s wrong to slander people like this? Besides, you''re right to say that people are big carrots. Do you think I don''t know your glorious deeds? Well, although you''re the only waiter here, I''m very strict about the quality of the waiter. I''ve found out your details for a long time, What right do you have to say that people are big turnips. "


    He Yi could hardly lift his head in the face of this crackling and scolding. Looking at Su muqiang''s smile, the goods were unbalanced in his heart and dared to shout. " I''m not qualified to talk about him. Ah, no matter how much I spend, I only have one girlfriend at a time. This guy has six at the same time, just like me now, I''m looking at you now. "


    Lu Wei''s small face flushed violently when she heard the speech, and came to him fiercely shining on He Yi''s head. " Suddenly, I''m talking nonsense. I don''t want to do it. "


    "I can''t see. You two have a good relationship." Su Mu smiled and looked at the two men with his chin in one hand,


    "Of course." He Yi hummed proudly, and then looked at Su Mu ferociously. " Hello, Su mu, I said, "the shop here is too small to accommodate your giant Buddha, so don''t come and help."


    "Of course your sister." Lu Wei blushed and raised her little foot regardless of her long skirt. She kicked He Yi aside and shouted reluctantly. " When is it your turn to talk in this shop? Well, I''ll ask him to be a waiter. How about you bite me and work for me quickly. "


    Seeing that Lu Wei''s universe began to explode, He Yi got up wrongfully from the ground, walked away with a sad face, and didn''t forget to give Su Mu a look before leaving,


    Su Mu didn''t even look at Lu Wei. She spent all her time looking at Lu Wei. I really don''t know what kind of charm this tough chick has. She can actually make He Yi obedient. He Yi is at least a lv6 superpower now. Who would have thought that an lv6 works in an unknown small restaurant in the School Park City and can beat and scold,


    As soon as Lu Wei turned her head, she saw Su mu with an odd complexion. Suddenly, her small face became more red. It seems that she didn''t seem to be a lady just now


    With a small red face, Lu Wei sat opposite Su Mu and muttered in a low voice. " Don''t get me wrong. I''m usually very gentle. It''s He Yi who doesn''t make people worry¡°


    "Well, I understand." Su Mu smiled and gently buttoned the table. " As a waiter, I''m sorry. I''m not short of money for the time being. "


    "I didn''t say pay." Lu Wei blinked her big eyes in doubt and lay on the table with a smile. " Hey, hey, come and help me. I just bought this shop recently. The original waiters are really dishonest. They are so ugly that I opened them all. You see, He Yi is a waiter in the shop now. He is so unreliable, so you stay and help me. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes. What''s this? Because she was ugly, she drove her away. No, no, no, that''s not the point. Is this goods selling cute? She doesn''t pay wages and needs help from others,


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Lu Wei smiled, sat up straight and blinked her big eyes quickly. " Let me introduce myself again. My name is Lu Wei, lv6 super power. My ability is water power control. I belong to Huangyu School Park and am also a member of the student autonomy Association. I often hear sister Jun Ruo mention you. "


    Su Mu was stunned when she heard what she said. Unexpectedly, there are two lv6 capable people in a small hotel. This is really unprecedented. Even if it is a rose tea restaurant, the size of the store is hundreds of times larger than this hotel, but the point is not here. The point is that the goods seem to have something to say, and listen to Lu Wei''s meaning, He seemed to know a lot about him, and Su Mu smiled cautiously. " What do you mean? "


    "Hey, hey, what can I mean? I don''t want to force people into difficulties. The store is busy recently. Just come and help me. How about it?" Lu Wei suggested with a smile,


    Su Mu pretended to be embarrassed and sighed lightly. " Since you are junruo''s friend, He Yi is helping in your store. I should have stayed to help you, but I have a lot of things to do recently¡°


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll go to your house and tell them you''re going to fuck me." Lu Weimei interrupted Su Mu''s words with a smile,


    Half an hour later, Su Mu left the hotel in tears


    Under various threats involving her elder sister and others, Su Mu helplessly counseled Lu Wei who she was. Before today, Su Mu had never heard of it, but the goods knew him like the back of his hand. As the agent of the student autonomy Union in Huangyu college, the relationship between this chick and Jun Ruo was quite iron. Some time ago, rose tea restaurant made a big noise, Curious, I asked junruo. Junruo naturally knows everything


    Anyway, it was just less than half an hour. Su Mu reluctantly agreed to help in this hotel under the pressure of Lu Wei. Well, there was no salary


    Staggering down the street, Su Mu sighed heavily and touched her cheek depressed. " How come I met this kind of thing as soon as I came back from the second Olympic Games? I can be cheated after eating. What day is it today? "


    Just to fill her stomach, she accidentally put herself in the pit. The pit father has to have a limit, isn''t it? Sure enough, the outside world is too dangerous. Now the sister paper is really impossible to look directly at. Lu Wei''s chick is shamelessly inseparable from the six charming young women in Su Mu''s family, One of the six sentences is threatening Su Mu to kill his family directly, cry, make trouble and hang himself, which makes Su Mu unable to parry,


    In the end, Su Mu even wants to give play to her charm and let the chick give up the idea, but he Yi is eyeing her friends and wives. At least he can''t bully them in front of others. Although he Yi wants to soak Lu Wei, it''s a dream. He''s had contact for half an hour, Su Mu has seen that He Yi can''t handle Lu Wei, but this doesn''t prevent He Yi from treating Lu Wei as his own,


    It''s done. It''s no use thinking about it. Su Mu sighed helplessly again. She''d better buy something to see Princess Liu Yun


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 686

    In order to avoid similar things happening again, Su Mu went directly to the gate of the first ability hospital. There are some shops selling goods for visiting patients here. Although they are more expensive, it is generally impossible for people with shops in this area to transfer the shops


    Su Mu is not the first time to come to the first ability hospital. When he Yi was seriously injured several times before, Su Mu came to see him, and even sent him personally twice. There is no way. Who let he Yi have something to do with his sisters every time he Yi was seriously injured,


    However, it was su Mu''s first time to buy something to visit a doctor. She looked at more messy things near the hospital with a sad face. Su Mu was stunned to find that there were such things as selling Ming coins and wreaths directly. Should they appear in the cemetery, they would probably be hacked to death by Princess Liu Yun


    I don''t know how the girl is now. She sighed. Su Mu set her eyes on a flower shop. Girls should like flowers better,


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu walked into the flower shop. As soon as he entered the door, the boss greeted him politely. Can you be considerate? It was huge profits to open such a shop at the door of the hospital. Everyone who came to the door was wronged and did business as a overlord,


    Oh, my guest, can I help you. Www.biquge.info "the boss quickly rubbed his hands and waited beside Su mu with a smile like a waiter,


    Su Mu frowned slightly and looked strangely at the hospitable uncle. Although the uncle who runs a flower shop is a little too hospitable, Su mu, who has no experience in buying flowers and visiting doctors, really needs the boss''s help,


    After a hesitation, Su Mu nodded politely to the boss. " I''m going to see a doctor in the hospital. I want to send some flowers. I don''t know what flowers are more suitable. "


    The boss''s eyes lit up when he heard Su Mu''s question. How could he not tell that Su Mu is a new brother in this regard, the wronged big head,


    Immediately, the boss smiled and rubbed his hands and said. " The flowers are very exquisite. The old people, middle-aged people, men, women and children like different flowers. I don''t know who you want to give them to. "


    That''s right. " Su Mu thought for a while and felt that the boss was reasonable, so he nodded gently. " I''m going to see a friend, girl. "


    Woman, that''s easy. I suggest you send roses. " The boss answered decisively and carefully observed Su Mu''s expression,


    Su Mu shook her head and frowned Rose, isn''t that for my lover? She''s just my friend


    Oh, little brother, you don''t understand. Roses are a thing that women like. Don''t worry about it. Patients are just happy, aren''t they? " The boss laughed and turned around and picked up a handful of huge roses. " Oh, little brother, believe me, if you go in to see your friend with this bunch of 999 roses, she will be very happy. "


    Su Mu hesitated for a moment. Although he was a new brother in this regard, he still knew very well what 999 roses meant. At that meeting, those crazy little girls were all looking forward to someone giving her a bunch of 999,


    Oh, young man, you should know how to seize the opportunity. Ah, that''s it. How about I give you a discount? " The boss enthusiastically stuffed the bouquet of roses directly into Su Mu''s arms


    Ten minutes later, Su Mu walked into the first ability hospital with the bouquet of roses in her arms,


    As soon as she walked into the hospital, Su Mu stared at the roses in her hand. I was in the second Olympics. What''s the matter? I really sent roses. NIMA, it''s still 99,


    I was fooled by the boss just now. I actually bought this bunch of flowers under my delusion. Now I''m sorry to go back to the boss. It''s really black. One guy killed 20000 yuan


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. She bought everything. She can''t throw it away. She can only harden her head,


    Because the 99 in Su Mu''s hand was too bright, and the beautiful and strange face of the goods quickly won the attention of many little nurses,


    Calmly came to the service desk. Su Mu coughed gently before the nurse Meimei stretched out her little hand to take the bouquet of roses. What, beauty, please help me find out which ward Princess Liu Yun is in!


    Ah, the nurse''s pretty face turned red and her little hands turned over. She pretended to take a book on the counter, barely avoided the embarrassing scene, and a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes. " Let me check for you. "


    Well, thank you. " Su Mu nodded politely, showing a smile that he thought he was handsome. After parting from Bai Fumei, he also made some changes and didn''t flirt with the lovely little nurse as usual


    The lovely little nurse looked at the ward records in the computer with a crimson face, raised her head and whispered shyly. " Well, Princess Liu Yun is in Room 401 of the intensive care unit


    Thank you. Here you are. " Su Mu smiled, reached out and pulled out a rose from the nine nine roses, forcibly turned it into nine nine eight, and then stuffed the rose into the little nurse''s hand. The goods nodded in a serious way. " You look cute when you''re shy. "


    After saying that, regardless of the little nurse whose little face was red, Su Mu turned and left with his 998 in his arms


    On the way to the intensive care unit where imperial concubine Liu Yun lives, Su Mu is secretly frustrated by her wit. She is worried about how to explain to imperial concubine Liu why she sent her 999. Now it has become 998. There is no need to explain. Yes, as long as 998, take her home. Cough, cough, it''s better not to say so,


    With a proud smile, Su Mu came to Princess Liu Yun''s ward. Without much thought, she directly stretched out her hand and pushed open the door. " Princess Yun, let me see


    Before she finished, Su Mu was silly


    When the goods opened the door, Liu Yunfei just sat on the hospital bed and struggled to change her patient clothes


    Seeing that the door of the ward suddenly opened, Princess Liu Yun was shocked. She thought it was a nurse patrolling the room. She looked up and saw Su Mu standing there with a bunch of big roses in her arms. She was also dumbfounded


    About ten seconds later, Princess Liu Yun screamed loudly. Centered on her delicate body, the darkness quickly spread in the ward. At the critical moment, Su Mu resolutely stepped back and fell on the door,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 687

    He quickly leaned against the wall. The next moment, Su Mu felt that the whole hospital seemed to have been hit by an earthquake and shook violently. Only then did he return to peace


    Fortunately, this is a school garden city. There is no so-called bean curd residue project. Fortunately, this is the first competent hospital! It is designed to serve people with ability. Everything here focuses on the most cutting-edge technology in the world. Well, the ward, the room and the chair are not so easy to damage. Who makes people with ability have so much destructive power,


    Su Mu dares to use Xiao Su Mu to promise that if other hospitals were changed just now, this place would have become ruins. If other cities were changed, it would have completely collapsed within a radius of at least two kilometers


    The image of Liu Yunfei in Su Mu''s heart has been completely promoted to the level of small pepper, and this small pepper is quite hot


    But now is not the time to sigh. From the blow just now, Su Mu has clearly sensed the anger of Princess Liu Yun. Well, although her front is very flat, her enchanting hip line, Qianqian thin waist and flat belly are still very attractive


    Princess Yun, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. "Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge. Info" Su Mu leaned against the wall and shouted,


    A pillow hit the special door of the ward like a shell, which is a response to Su mu. Although the door survived the previous impact and resolutely strengthened in this impact, its good friend glass can no longer hold on and completely collapsed. The power of this pillow is absolutely comparable to that of the pillow thrown out by Chu Yilian during his sleepwalking. This powerful pillow, Even Michelle with rough skin and thick flesh can''t carry it,


    With the broken glass, several dark shadows flew out of the window of the ward door,


    However, he did not attack Su mu, but condensed into Princess Liu Yun''s face. " You bastard, don''t you know to knock? Ah, do you want to die. "


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water and sighed silently that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Unexpectedly, she still has the ability to do so. In order to make Princess Liu Yun eliminate the fire, Su Mu quickly stuffed the 998 in her hand in front of the dark shadow. " Princess Yun, it''s for you. "


    The shadow of Princess Liu Yun was obviously stunned for a moment, and her face looked strangely at 9981. " You come to see me and give me this, uh, rose root. "


    Rose root. " Su Mu blinked, looked down suspiciously, and couldn''t help being silly. It turned out that the bouquet of roses had not survived the previous impact, and the petals had been completely shattered


    Before Su Mu could speak, Princess Liu Yun snorted angrily again. " Why is there one less? It''s so insincere. Go out and change me a new bunch. Now, if you dare to lose one, I''ll fight with you. Come on. "


    Su Mu left the damn intensive care unit like an amnesty. That''s what he meant. Well, to protect the visitors, it''s estimated that Liu Chan''s tragic uncle has been bitten by this little pepper. I remember Liu Chan showed great concern for her niece when he saw Princess Liu Yun who was seriously injured and unconscious. Now he hasn''t seen anyone else, Thinking of her various performances since she met Princess Liu Yun and the outbreak just now, Su mu can easily imagine the fate of Liu Chan, who is old and disrespectful


    Although Su Mu knew that the six in his family were definitely better than Princess Liu Yun x, they never got angry, at least they didn''t get angry with him. They rushed out of the first ability hospital. Su Mu patted his little heart fluttering with lingering fear, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, barely calming his mood, Lv6''s woman is really terrible! Women who are prone to rage are more terrible


    He gave up the idea of greasing the soles of his feet. Su Mu didn''t want the goods to kill him at home with injuries, and then burst his warm nest into the sky


    He hurried to the previous florist and kicked the florist door wildly. Su Mu roared when he entered the door. " Boss, give me another bunch of 999. "


    No response


    Su Mu blinked and looked at the flower shop. He didn''t see anyone. The goods narrowed their eyes suspiciously. There were people just now. Why is there no one now? Well, it''s unscientific. It''s still early and closed so early?


    Finally, Su Mu found the uncle level boss under the door panel he kicked away, but at this time, the boss had been knocked unconscious by the door panel, carefully explored his nose and confirmed that the boss was still alive. The goods talked to themselves, picked up a bunch of 9999, took out 20000 yuan and put it in the boss''s hand,


    Then he ran away very irresponsibly


    Once again came to the door of Princess Liu Yun''s ward. This time, Su Mu learned the lesson of the last time and gently buttoned the door. " Princess Yun, may I come in? "


    Liu Yunfei''s voice soon came out. " Do I change so slowly? Come in. "


    Carefully pushing open the door, Su Mu stood at the door with a dry smile and sent 99 forward like a treasure. " Princess Yun, look, I bought it for you. "


    Hum, you know. " Princess Liu Yun snorted softly, and a shy smile hung around her mouth. Then she saw Su Mu standing at the door, looking like she didn''t want to come in. Beauty Liu couldn''t help but snort angrily. " You come in. Do you want me to get up and invite you in? Am I so terrible? "


    It was just like a big move that just happened. It''s like a wounded person can make complaints about it. Su Mu quietly Tucao up and went into the ward with a smile. You seem to have recovered well and look much better. "


    Why, you think I''m half paralyzed. " Liu Yunfei made a face at Su mu, quickly stretched out her small hand and grabbed Jiu Jiu in Su Mu''s arms. The smile on her small face was so bright that it seemed that she was not the one who broke out just now,


    Su Mu looked at the smiling Princess Liu Yun strangely and frowned slightly. This chick has never received flowers. It seems that there is no market for the little breast sister paper. Although Su Mu has never sent flowers to any of the six rosaries, even Michelle occasionally received flowers from admirers, but she fed them to Erhua. I forgot to explain, Er Hua is a fat cat next door to Su Mu''s house. You have to ask me why the cat eats flowers. I can''t explain to you. Anyway, it eats flowers,


    When Princess Liu Yun saw Su Mu''s strange face, she suddenly had a small face. " Are you secretly speaking ill of me? "


    No, absolutely not, I swear. " Su Mu humbly raised three fingers and made a declaration,


    Hum. " Princess Liu Yun pouted and sold her cute, smiled and hugged 999, hesitated a little, and said in a shy whisper. " Su mu, I''m sorry! I had a bad temper just now. Thank you for your flowers. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 688

    If not, yes, yes, ha ha, Su Mu responded with a dry smile and carefully stepped back two steps. It seems that the situation is not quite right. For Princess Mao Liuyun is so calm, is everything just an illusion? If a girl is accidentally seen by others, the reaction will be at least that if it is not intense,


    What are you doing standing? Come on, come and sit down. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" Princess Liu Yun showed a soft smile, stretched out her small hand and patted the edge of the hospital bed,


    Su Mu blinked and looked at the white sheet. There was an unusual darkness between the white sheet and the quilt. The little girl really cared. Fortunately, the little master was cautious enough. Now Su Mu waved his hand with a smile. " Why are you so polite? I''ll just stand. I have something else to do later. I''m just passing by to see you and leave in a minute. "


    Seeing that Su Mu was surprisingly cautious, concubine Liu Yun''s small face was cold, slapped heavily on the hospital bed and scolded angrily. " Sit down. "


    Oh. " Su Mu answered quickly and sat down on the hospital bed very skillfully,


    Seeing the cold sweat of the goods, Princess Liu Yun couldn''t help laughing. " Am I that terrible? "


    Su Mu almost instinctively nodded. When she thought it was wrong, she saw that Princess Liu Yun''s pretty face was slowly dark, quickly shook her head and said with a bitter smile. " What, Princess Yun, you are the most gentle. "


    Continue. " Princess Liu Yun groaned discontentedly,


    Go on, go on what? Su Mu was a little stunned. She looked up and looked at Princess Liu Yun suspiciously, but she saw that there was a storm on her pretty face. People''s potential would burst out in the face of a huge crisis,


    Su Mu felt that a brilliant light broke through the sky, and opening his mouth was a loud boast. " Princess Yun is the most lovely, beautiful and virtuous girl in the world. "


    Su Mu used all the words he could think of to boast about girls. On the contrary, the neon on Princess Liu Yun''s small face magically disappeared and was replaced by a blushing blush. " I''m not as good as you say. "


    Yes, of course. " Su Mu nodded desperately, and Yu Guangfei quickly glanced at the darkness between the quilt and the sheet,


    Hey, hey, you know the goods. There''s more. " Princess Liu Yun smiled and held Su Mu''s big hand. She sat there smiling and waiting for Su Mu to boast


    Su Mu was stunned and scratched the back of his head with a sad face. " And, uh, big breasts. "


    At the next moment, the bright smile on Princess Liu Yun''s little face completely broke, directly gave Su Mu a sunny to cloudy, and fiercely pinched Su mu. " If you don''t mention this, I''ll die. Don''t I have self-knowledge? Well, I know what''s wrong with my flat chest. I''m proud of my flat chest. I save cloth for the country. "


    Maybe Su Mu was pinched by concubine Liu Yun. She didn''t feel that habit was a terrible thing. When she heard what concubine Liu Yun said, the look of the goods suddenly became strange. I don''t know which goods with no chest circumference of 62 claimed to be 92,


    Of course, Su Mu didn''t dare to say that. The goods subconsciously pinched Princess Liu Yun''s little hand. " Princess Yun, calm down and don''t be angry. The wounded can''t be angry. "


    Without a response, Su Mu looked up suspiciously, but she saw Princess Liu Yun''s small face crimson, her small head low, and her two eyes looking straight at the big and small hands they were holding each other


    There seems to be something wrong with this rhythm


    She carefully let go of her little hand, and Su Mu pulled it out with a smile. " Yun Fei


    Imperial concubine Liu Yun snorted, her little hand looked forward, pulled Su Mu''s big hand back, and looked up shyly at Su mu. " Did you just see it all? "


    What, see god horse. " Su Mu tilted her head and blinked. This kind of thing must be decided to pretend to be stupid. It can''t be admitted even if she was killed. It''s guaranteed that this eccentric Princess Liu Yun will be held responsible for being seen out like sun Ni. The population of the Su family has exceeded the standard and can''t be added any more,


    You still pretend. " Concubine Liu Yun raised her head in shame and anger and stared at Su mu. A touch of darkness quickly spread on the ground, wrapped the floor in the whole ward, and forcibly pulled Su Mu''s big hand to prevent this guy from escaping her dark field in a strange way. Concubine Liu Yun asked with gnashing teeth. " Say, "what do you see?"


    Yun Fei, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Su Mu responded with a dry smile. From the corner of her eye, she quickly surveyed the environment of the ward and began to look for an escape route. However, the darkness has occupied the whole floor, and his hand has been grabbed by Princess Liu Yun. It seems that it is impossible to run away. Let''s try to explain it in a euphemistic way. Tell her that she saw two small caged bags, and it is estimated that she will directly start the rampage mode, I can''t just say I saw it anyway


    Thinking about it, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking about the previous scene. The delicate body of concubine Liu Yun''s red fruit was perfectly restored in his mind. The only difference was that the goods made up their own brain and enlarged her chest


    Seeing Su Mu not only pretending to be a fool, but also showing some unbearable smile on her face, Princess Liu Yun immediately came angry and was seriously injured in hospital. It''s OK to stay alone in the hospital all day. There''s nothing to complain about, no, uncle,


    I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. It''s not easy to expect someone to visit me. This product selects people to come when they change their clothes and doesn''t admit that they have seen them all,


    Thinking about it, Princess Liu Yun feels aggrieved. If Su Mu is an ordinary person, she has 10000 ways to put him in hundreds of shapes, but this goods is the man of sister Su Yan, and the other sisters are also involved. In addition, this goods is also a very powerful person. Princess Liu Yun really can''t take this goods,


    Su Mu looked at Liu Yunfei with amazement, and she flattened her mouth wrongly. Water splashed out of her big eyes. She immediately felt that her head hurt. Why did the goods cry? What happened? The little pepper would cry. For such a thing, cry, feed, feed, here have been prepared to be beaten violently,


    But Princess Liu Yun just cried, and cried very sad. The small appearance of pear blossom with rain really makes people feel heartbroken


    When a woman cries, a man panics. This truth cannot be changed


    Hey, Princess Yun, don''t cry! I know I''m wrong. Don''t cry. " Su mufei quickly turned his head and looked at the door of the doctor''s room, as if he wanted to see someone peeping. He whispered guilty. " Don''t cry, you, well, you won, I admit, I just saw it all. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 689

    Obviously, Su Mu''s words at this time can not make any special achievements except to make Princess Liu Yun more sad


    Originally, concubine Liu Yun just sat there and sobbed softly, flat her small mouth and stubbornly didn''t let her tears fall down, but when she heard Su Mu say so, she immediately had the idea of crashing to death, and directly cried out "wow"


    Princess Liu Yun cried loudly. Her voice was comparable to that of a subwoofer. Although her penetration was slightly insufficient compared with that of Lin ruoyi, her power was not small,


    Su Mu generally bounced up from the hospital bed, killed the door of the ward at the fastest speed in his life, and fiercely closed the open door of the ward. Only then did he come to the hospital bed again with handsome face. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "my little aunts and grandmothers, would you stop crying? It''s me that makes you sad. I beg you not to cry. It''s just that you''ve been seen out. There''s nothing to cry about."


    Originally, Princess Liu Yun was ready to stop after listening to Su Mu''s first half sentence. She and Su Mu didn''t know each other very well. They were crying in front of Su mu, didn''t they? But Su Mu came here and didn''t open any pot,


    In this case, Princess Liu Yun felt that she didn''t cry and attracted some onlookers. She was a little sorry for herself


    Seeing concubine Liu Yun cry more and more fiercely, the glittering tears seem to want no money and seem to fall out. Su Mu immediately felt that she had the first two decibels and perseverance for the first time in her life. For a time, Su Mu had no choice. If one of the six at home cried here, Su Mu could make her happy with a few words, but did imperial concubine Liu Yun kiss her and she wouldn''t cry? Well, it''s reasonable to stop crying and work hard instead


    Finally, after Princess Liu Yun cried for more than ten minutes, Su Mu broke out,


    The goods slapped Princess Liu Yun on the thigh and roared. " Don''t cry, you cry again, you cry again, show me, cry again, I''ll push you down now, believe it or not. "


    Concubine Liu Yun was stunned for a moment. She blinked with tears and looked at Su mu. The small eyebrows that had been wrongly frowned together slowly stretched and then stood up


    Suddenly Su Mu had a bad hunch. Before his hunch passed, a round and sexy thigh flew over directly, and then Su Mu flew out and hit the wall of the ward


    "You hurt me, you bastard. What did you say just now?" Concubine Liu Yun jumped up from the hospital bed, gritting her teeth, with a small hand and a small waist. " I''m standing here today. If you bring seeds, push me down. Come on, NIMA, I''ll be afraid of you. It seems that I have to talk to sister Su Yan later. "


    Well, the little pepper began to attack again, but at least she stopped crying, didn''t she? Su Mu got up from the ground without saying a word and turned her eyes. She couldn''t let the girl talk nonsense with Yan''er. The goods quickly rubbed her hands and came to the hospital bed with a smile. " Princess Yun, I''m kidding you. Don''t be so serious¡°


    Obviously, concubine Liu Yun has been mad by Su mu, and the fire is burning


    Seeing that beauty Liu snorted angrily, she held Su Mu''s collar in one hand, and her beautiful little face pressed close to Su Mu''s face and said gnashing her teeth. " I''m kidding. This kind of thing can be joked. You think it''s over. "


    Before Su Mu understood what Princess Liu Yun meant, Princess Liu Yun pouted fiercely and printed it on his lips


    So Su Mu petrified


    Princess Liu Yun was petrified


    Dozens of seconds later, a loud scream resounded through the whole ward. " Ah, my first kiss, I''ll kill you. "


    Su Mu turned his eyes directly, turned his body decisively, and broke away from Princess Liu Yun''s small hand like a loach. Without hesitation, he turned his head and ran away. The bright silver light condensed on his right hand. The goods directly blasted the door of the ward into slag, and then there was no more


    Concubine Liu Yun stared at Su Mu like a runaway wild horse, smashed the door and ran away. She wanted to get up and chase, but she had more heart than strength


    A man is a big man. He can bend and stretch. What''s the matter if he counsels once in a while? Besides, if he continues to stay with concubine Liu Yunfei, an impulsive and irritable girl, something will happen. So Su Mu resolutely chose to run away and can''t provoke him. Can''t we hide,


    She quickly left the first competent person''s hospital. Su Mu carefully turned her head and took a look. She made sure that Princess Liu Yun didn''t come out. She subconsciously touched her lips. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Flash first,


    He made nine turns and eighteen turns in the winding street without stopping. Su Mu made a big circle and returned to his warm nest,


    What do you say? The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own kennel. As soon as they step into the house, Su Mu immediately settles down


    He sat down on the sofa decadent. The goods sighed heavily and turned his long hair into a bird''s nest. Thinking of everything just now, Su Mu wanted to cry and laugh


    Looks like he was forced to kiss again! Forced kissing is forced kissing. Anyway, Su Mu has long been used to it. It doesn''t matter, but the little pepper that forced kissing him regretted it in ten thousandths of a second, and planned to work hard at the first time


    What''s the matter with NIMA DUT? Su Mu rubbed her eyebrows hard. In the past, he thought the six beauties of different sizes at home were wonderful enough. Unexpectedly, Princess Liu Yun was more wonderful. From the realization that now the goods are constantly showing the lower limit, and she is herself every time. When it''s done, it''s someone else''s fault!


    If you don''t give it, it seems that the cold little lips taste good, but they don''t taste it well,


    At the thought of this, Su Mu was stunned and quickly threw this undesirable idea into the smelly ditch. At present, the most important thing is what to do next. Do you want to go out and hide for two days? Maybe the goods know our house. If she kills the door and doesn''t come right, she can''t run away. If Princess Liu Yun really kills and doesn''t see anyone, she may tear down the Su family house on impulse


    After thinking hard for a long time, Su mu can''t think of any countermeasures. There''s no way. Princess Liu Yun''s personality idea is too strange. Even if the quiet girl keeps up with her rhythm, Su mu can barely predict her reaction to something, but Princess Liu Yun doesn''t have any rules at all,


    The more you think about Su mu, the more you feel headache. Then the goods are very single and forget about it. Try to hide from her. Look at her virtue of honestly staying in the hospital bed. It''s estimated that you can''t run around. Anyway, the goods won''t stay in the school city after they leave the hospital,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 690

    She left Princess Liu Yun behind and touched her stomach. Su Mu decided to fill her stomach first. Before going to Lu Wei''s restaurant, she was severely cheated and forgot to eat for a while


    When she opened the refrigerator, Su Mu was worried again. After leaving home for so many days, almost all the ingredients at home had gone bad! Forget it. Even the refrigerator is hairy


    He cleared the refrigerator and used his decomposition ability to decompose all the deteriorated ingredients. At this moment, Su Mu''s ability is quite practical. It''s pure and pollution-free. If you take it out and throw it away, maybe cats and dogs will get upset when they eat it. Su Mu''s family really doesn''t have pets, but his neighbor does. That cat who likes to eat flowers is not a pet,


    Facts have proved that the decomposition ability is not only practical in the field of crushing other people''s clothes, but also very practical in life,


    It took 15 minutes to solve the pollution problem of the refrigerator. Su Mu went out and bought some ingredients nearby,


    In order to reward herself, Su Mu decided to get herself a big meal, filled her stomach, and cleaned everything up


    Su Mu is depressed again. It seems that there is nothing else to do,


    I have to say that it''s boring to stay at home alone, so Su Mu mercifully released Xiao Yanyan,


    As soon as xiaoyanyan showed her figure, she immediately yelled. "Master, you are so mean and shameless. Why do you always lock me up? How did you promise me at the beginning?"


    Su Mu turned his eyes and sat down on the sofa. He picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. " What did I promise you? "


    You said you would let me out often. " Xiao Yanyan muttered sadly and angrily,


    Didn''t I let you out? Su Mu held out his hands in a rogue manner


    In the following time, Su Mu spent the fun of quarreling with Xiao Yanyan, and Xiao Yanyan didn''t disappoint Su mu. The little guy argued with Su mu with red eyes and red ears and worked hard for his future life, but these efforts were in vain, because Su Mu could never release her anytime and anywhere. Can this little guy who likes to snitch freely, Absolutely not. Even at home, Su mu can''t let her out if her sisters are at home. This goods is a super light bulb with hundreds of millions of kilowatts. It''s so eye-catching,


    In the end, xiaoyanyan finds that she underestimates Su Mu''s shamelessness. No matter what she says, she is blocked back by Su Mu''s understatement. Therefore, the impulse of the goods is directly materialized and plans to teach Su Mu a lesson. As a result, it is obvious that she lacks arms and legs again


    Accompanied by Xiao Yanyan, Su mu, who had nothing to do, finally found some fun and spent the day happily,


    The next morning, Su Mu got up from bed early, cleaned up casually, picked up Xiao Yanyan who was lying on the sofa enjoying the TV play with relish, and went out of the house. From today on, she got help from Lu Wei''s hotel


    Su Mu feels depressed at the thought of working for Lu Wei. Nothing else is entirely because she is forced, but at least it''s better than doing nothing at home,


    When Su Mu comes to the door of Lu Wei''s Hotel, she is stunned to see he Yi closing the door with a gloomy face


    Su Mu hurried up and asked suspiciously. " He Yi, what''s the matter? Is it closed today? "


    Well, Su mu, you''re here. Go back. This shop can''t open anymore. " He Yi shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and locked the store,


    Su Mu was stunned and frowned. " Er, what''s the matter? You and Lu Wei had a quarrel. They were fine yesterday. Why didn''t they open it? "


    How could it be? How dare I provoke her. " He Yi looked up and down at Su Mu suspiciously. " You didn''t want to work here yesterday. Now you''re closed. Aren''t you happy? You don''t like my Lu Wei. "


    Su Mu was speechless in an instant. When did Lu Wei become his family? Su Mu was naturally not interested in arguing with him. Anyway, there could be no result, but the goods slapped He Yi on the shoulder, nodded and said as if it were a matter of fact. " He Yi, don''t worry. I will never rob Lu Wei with you. "


    He Yi rolled his eyes and said angrily. " Come on, your boy is a coyote in human skin. Now even if you want to rob, you can''t rob it. Our boss''s wife has been caught back by her family. "


    Take it back. What''s going on? "


    After he Yi''s explanation for about ten minutes, Su Mu finally understood the whole story,


    Probably, Lu Wei is a famous capable family in Xueyuan city. The eldest lady of the Lu family, who is unwilling to be lonely, bought this small hotel under the banner of entrepreneurship because she is unwilling to rely on her family for everything, and is ready to develop her own business based on this hotel, He Yi was forced to work for her with violence and temptation, but these were not the key points. The key point was that Lu Wei''s family elders heard about it and were extremely opposed one by one. A famous young lady showed up outside to open a hotel. What''s more, this damn small hotel was just when a waiter was busy, Lu Wei had to go out to greet the guests in person, which made them look down. Therefore, early in the morning, she sent Lu Wei''s mother, who was most afraid of when she was a child, to wait at the door of the store and catch Lu Wei who slipped out of the college


    Then there was No. the landlady was taken away and the store couldn''t be opened. I was lucky to pay a visit to He Yi, Lu Wei''s mother''s beauty, and focused on describing Lu Wei''s mother''s beauty. Look at that virtue. I really want to kill both mother and daughter


    Su Mu doesn''t want to comment on this live animal. Since the store can''t be opened, Su Mu won''t have to be forced to work as a waiter in this damn hotel or bear Lu Wei''s oppression. This is a good thing,


    Ah, so it is. " Su Mu Mei smiled and patted He Yi on the shoulder. " Ha ha, well, He Yi, I have something else to do. I''ll go first and invite you to dinner when I''m free. "


    With that, Su Mu didn''t wait for He Yi to speak. She turned her head decisively and quickly left He Yi''s vision


    Watching Su Mu go away until his back completely disappeared in his sight, He Yi couldn''t help laughing. " Oh, yes, the battle was successful. "


    Well, He Yi, why are you standing at the door? Su Mu hasn''t come yet. " Lu Wei''s voice suddenly came from behind,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 691

    The sudden voice almost scared he Yi who was laughing, but the goods soon calmed down, gallantly ran to Lu Wei and took the bag she was carrying. Biquge www.biquge.info "well, Xiao Wei, Su Mu just came here. He received an important task last night. He will be very busy recently, so he can''t come to help you."


    At this time, Lu Wei seems to be in a bad mood. She doesn''t investigate Su Mu''s escape. She just let out a faint, reluctant smile. " Open the door and cheer up today. "


    He Yi was a little stunned. Why didn''t Lu Wei investigate? According to Lu Wei''s character, he would shout. At least he had to take it out of him and ask him carefully. " Is it in your house? "


    What he Yi said to Su Mu is actually half false and half true. Lu Wei''s family really opposes what kind of restaurant she does outside. However, Lu Wei is a stubborn girl. She has never listened to her family''s advice and is determined to continue her entrepreneurial action, so she often makes her unhappy with her elders. As for sending someone to catch her, cough, Even if the Lu family is a famous family of capable people, lv6 there are only three capable people of this level. Lu Wei is one of them. The other two are always running outside to serve the country. Who dares to catch her,


    Well, Lu Wei bit her pink lips and shook her head. " Well, don''t mention this. You want to be lazy again, don''t you? Open the door quickly. "


    Su mu, who doesn''t know she was fooled by He Yi, walks aimlessly in the street. If he knows that Lu Wei hasn''t been caught by his family and doesn''t investigate what he didn''t help, Su Mu will definitely thank he Yi for his great help,


    Looking at the bustling crowd in the street, Su mu can''t help being silly. He finally escaped Lu Wei''s oppression, but he has nothing to do next


    She scratched the back of her head with a sad face, and Su Mu sighed heavily. " It seems that today is my birthday. "


    Nineteen years old, go buy a cake and go home and enjoy it


    Very wisely, she didn''t choose the cake shop near the rose tea restaurant. Su Mu specially bought a cake on another street and set out on her way home,


    I looked up at the sun that had not risen in the sky for a long time. Su Mu wished it to go down the mountain quickly. In this way, at least the boring day would be over, didn''t it? This year''s birthday should be spent alone. Elder sister, they are all running around


    With a long sigh, Su Mu was surprised to find that he was surprisingly afraid of loneliness,


    Dejectedly carrying the cake back home, Su Mu plans to take out the key Michelle hid there from the door frame to open the door


    Suddenly, the door of the house suddenly opened, and a beautiful pink figure fiercely threw Su Mu to the ground, and the cake in Su Mu''s hand was immediately killed,


    But Su Mu didn''t care about these, but looked at the girl lying on him in a pink suspender. " Yan''er, why are you back? "


    Su Yan smiled and rubbed her little face against Su Mu''s face. She smiled and stretched out her little hand to tease Su Mu''s nose. " Why, you don''t want me to come back. Today is your birthday. How can I forget that even if Long Yu is going to destroy the country, I will come back with you. "


    Yan''er Su Mu''s face was soft and touched her sister''s beautiful cheek,


    Mu''er Su Yan looked at Su mu with a watery face,


    Can you let me stand up first and let''s go in and talk? " Su Mu looked strangely at her neighbor''s aunt who was watering flowers in her garden,


    Er, Su Yan was stunned for a moment. She thought Su Mu was going to say something shameful. Unexpectedly, the boy said such unproductive words and snorted heavily. Su Yan got up from Su mu with a grunt, stared at her neighbor''s aunt fiercely, and shouted with a small mouth. " What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it. "


    Su Mu quickly got up and stretched out his hand to drag his elder sister into the house. " Yan''er, what are you doing? How can you talk to Aunt Liu like that? "


    Hum, I''ll just talk to her like that. How about it? " Su Yan pouted her small mouth, twisted her small head and played a small temper. It was obvious that she was very concerned about Su Mugang''s performance!


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth and took Su Yan to the sofa with a bitter smile. " Oh, Yan''er, I don''t mean anything else! Aunt Liu is our neighbor at least. We should respect our elders at least, don''t we? "


    Who cares about her? It''s not easy for people to do everything they can to get away and go home to accompany you for your birthday. But you teach people a lesson as soon as you go home. We''ve all done that. You''re still wondering what the neighbors think. " Su Yan made a loud noise and leaned against the sofa with her arms in her arms and her small mouth,


    Su Mu looked bitter and looked down helplessly. " Yan''er, I know I''m wrong. "


    You finally know you''re wrong. This is my good evening. " Su Yan smiled proudly and turned to Su mu. However, she saw that the goods looked straight down at her thighs. She was almost angry. Is this an attitude of admitting her mistake? Absolutely not,


    Su Mu was enjoying her long lost thigh happily. She suddenly found that Su Yan had no voice. She couldn''t help raising her head in doubt. She saw her elder sister''s tiger face and staring at him with big eyes. The goods swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a guilty heart. " Ke Ke, Yan''er


    In fact, Su Yan didn''t want to take Su mu. She hummed with her arms in her arms, crossed her legs, and deliberately swayed her white thighs in front of Su mu. " It seems to me that your attitude of admitting your mistake is not correct, and you need to be punished. "


    Punishment, Su Mu frowned and asked carefully. " How will you punish me? "


    Oh, look at my mouth. " Su Yan muttered and pouted quickly,


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and suddenly realized that the punishment was really beautiful. The goods gathered together with a smile


    But Su Yan quickly raised her hands against Su Mu''s chest and groaned as if it were true. " In order to punish you, you are only allowed to kiss, not to touch, not to mention


    Well, I know. " Su Mu showed a soft smile. What else can she ask for with her elder sister around? Anyway, she pushed aside all her things and deliberately ran back to spend her birthday with her. Anyway, Xiao Su Mu is still satisfied, isn''t she,


    She reached out and gently held her elder sister''s waist. Su Mu completely blocked Su Yan''s small mouth before she spoke,


    Su Yan''s beautiful eyes stared. She had not finished her words. She blinked and looked at Su mu, who was kissing her with her eyes closed. Well, I''ll settle with him later,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 692

    After the long lost hug and kiss, Su Yan looked at Su mu with a little red face. She was quite satisfied with the boy''s honest performance this time. She was ready to praise him. She subconsciously stretched out her little tongue and licked her red lips. There was something wrong with the taste. She blinked suspiciously and looked at Su mu with big eyes,


    Su Mei saw this scene and felt that it was too tight for him to be discovered. Remember that he brushed his teeth in the morning, and it would not be possible to leave Liu Yun''s concubine''s taste. It''s not enough to smell after that time. He looked at the appearance of his sister, obviously noticing something wrong. What lipstick did Liu Meizi use? Now Su mu can only pray silently


    It was sticking her tongue out and licking her lips. Su Yan''s Willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She was sensitive to the taste of something wrong, but she couldn''t say where it was wrong. It seems not,


    Seeing Su Yan frowning and thinking, Su Mu couldn''t calm down. She couldn''t let her continue thinking, or something would happen. The goods smiled and hugged her in her arms. "Yan''er, are you hungry? I bought a cake. Let''s eat together."


    Su Yan''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by Su mu. Then she was very single and threw this question behind her head. She smiled and rubbed in Su Mu''s arms. " Ah, cake, OK, where is it? "


    "Well," Su Mu blinked and remembered that the cake he had bought had been killed in the starvation of his elder sister


    Su Yan was also slightly stunned. She remembered the scene just now. She couldn''t help laughing and stretched out her little hand to play with Su Mu''s ears. " Mu''er, I''m going to give you a different birthday this time. Guess what I''ve prepared for you. "


    Well, there was a birthday present. Su Mu frowned and then immediately stretched out. According to past experience, elder sister should send herself here and beg to be pushed down. It was always like this before. Su Mu''s mind came back to the bridge she used to face every birthday. Su Yan pushed him to the ground with shame and told Su mu with a smile, Today''s Twilight can push Yan''er down


    Su Yan is waiting for Su Mu''s answer with a smile, but she sees that the expression of the goods becomes more and more unbearable with the passage of time. How to say that Su Yan is also a woman who has experienced it once. Well, it''s a woman, not a girl. Can she not know what''s in Su Mu''s head, although she has made a plan to give Su Mu a chance this time, But this is obviously not the time to say this,


    "What do you think! Big sex wolf. " Su Yanjiao snorted and stretched out her hand to twist Su mu,


    Now, among the six women, Su Yan is the least threatening to Su mu. He is already immune to Su Yan''s electric energy. Cough, of course, on the premise that Su Yan doesn''t run wild, Su Mu won''t feel confident that she can survive under LV7''s electric energy, but at least Su Yan''s ability to play with callers can''t hurt Su mu, It''s even more natural to pinch. Although my sister has a little brute force, she is incompetent. When she was a child, she could fall if she ran fast


    Therefore, Su Yan''s attack not only failed to make the unbearable scene in Su Mu''s mind disappear, but her shy appearance made Su Mu have the impulse to turn the scene into reality


    The goods smiled and hugged Su Yan again and forced her to lie in his arms. " Yan''er~¡°


    What Su Mu wants to say? How could su Yan not have expected it? Although Su Mu''s temperament has changed greatly compared with the previous experience, no matter how it changes, Su Yan knows his existence best,


    With a flexible twist, Su Yan broke free from his arms, stabbed Su Mu''s forehead with a ruthless finger, and groaned without doubt. " Shut up, don''t say, wait for the evening. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yan regretted it. Why did she say it like this? No, it shouldn''t be like this. This kind of thing should take water to qucheng. Yes, it''s right to say it directly


    Thinking about it, Su Yan felt a little feverish on her face. When she left Su Mu and was outside, didn''t she work as hard as she could, so she could be so calm with her temperament. In order to appear more advantageous among her sisters, she secretly left Chu attachment every day, disguised herself, sneaked into local libraries, made up some knowledge, and studied some romantic novels by the way,


    When Su Mu heard this, she was not in a hurry. She was too anxious to eat hot tofu. Since my elder sister promised, let''s wait for the evening. Anyway, we eat early and late. Occasionally, she obeyed my elder sister. Can she escape at night?


    "Well! OK, I''ll listen to you. " The bad guy answered with a smile. Look at the clever appearance. It''s obvious that he sells well when he gets a bargain,


    Su Yan was so ashamed that she almost wanted to find a hole in the ground. Fortunately, the sisters were not there. Otherwise, she angrily stretched out her little hand and twisted Su Mu again. " Do you want what I gave you? "


    "Yes, of course." Su Mu Mei smiled and reached out to catch Su Yan''s little hand and gently squeezed it. " Yan''er, what gift did you prepare for me? "


    When it comes to this, Su Yan is happy. The whole thing is a happy little look. " Hey, hey, guess. "


    However, Su Mu could not help but feel an ominous premonition when she saw her elder sister''s happy appearance. It seems that every time her elder sister smiles like this, there will be an accident. Seeing Su Yan''s cheerful appearance, Su Mu couldn''t bear to lose her interest, so she had to cooperate. " Yan''er, how can I guess? Just tell me directly. "


    "Hum, you can''t guess. Wait for me." Su Yan grinned on Su Mu''s cheek and ran into the kitchen,


    Su Mu is wondering why Su Yan, who has never been interested in the kitchen, ran into the kitchen and saw her elder sister come out with two big bags. These two bags are definitely not family things. They should be brought back by Su Yan,


    At that moment, Su Mu asked suspiciously. " Yan''er, this is¡°


    "Materials, materials for making cakes." Su Yanmei answered with an open smile. She stood at the kitchen door and made an enchanting gesture. Then she continued with a smile. " Mu''er, let you try my craft this time. I''ll make a cake for you myself. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 693

    What? I didn''t hear you clearly. Yan''er, please say it again. The pen "fun Pavilion www.biquge. Info" Su Mu pulled out her ear hard in disbelief. Did she hear something just now,


    Su Yan smiled and put down the two bags of things in her hand, quickly walked to Su mu, sat down, leaned close to his ear and said loudly. " I''ll make you a cake. "


    Su Mu''s eardrums were destroyed in an instant. He instinctively leaned back, away from the little mouth that haunted him, and nodded with a dry smile. " I can hear you. Don''t be so loud. "


    Hey, hey, how are you? Are you happy? Aren''t you surprised? " Su Yanmei smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm, and her whole body leaned against Su mu,


    Su Mu hesitated a little, smiled bitterly, stretched out his other hand and patted Su Yan''s little hand. " That Yan''er, don''t bother so much. I''ll just go out and buy another one. "


    It''s very unwise to let Su Yan into the kitchen. From small to large, as long as things related to electricity reach Su Yan''s hands, her average life expectancy will be shortened to one day. Finally, due to the serious impact on her daily life, Su Yan has no choice but to practice her method of control, and finally she can barely live a normal life, However, the electronic magnetic field she carries all the time still often makes some sophisticated electronic equipment fail. In addition, Su Yansu has the title of kitchen killer. Although Su Mu secretly installed this title for her, it is absolutely authoritative


    In the year when the Su family died, because their parents'' relatives and friends were all incompetents, no one wanted to adopt Su Yan and Su mu, two sisters and brothers who became orphans overnight. Forced by life, Su Yan, who was under the age of 11, went into the kitchen for the first time to prepare lunch for Su mu. Then the kitchen exploded, with the only legacy left to them by the Su family, The house was also blown up. Fortunately, Su Mu hid in advance because she knew her sister was unreliable


    After the loss of her parents, even her home was blown up, which can only be described as a tragedy. In the following days, the two people drifted and drifted until Su Yan played in a thunderstorm, failed to control her ability, was split by lightning, broke through lv6, and successfully joined a mysterious organization in Wangdu, that is, today''s bloody rose, with a very considerable salary, The two talents have a fixed residence in the School Park City,


    Then when Su Mu was 16 years old, Su Yan saw a food program on TV and suddenly wanted to make some chocolate for Su mu. It seemed that it was Valentine''s day. Anyway, Su Mu couldn''t resist Su Yan and reluctantly let her into the kitchen. At first, nothing happened under Su Mu''s care. Everything was normal. Later, she found that there were no eggs at home, Su Yan forces Su Mu to run out and buy eggs. When Su Mu buys eggs at the fastest walking speed and returns home, her home is gone. Only her elder sister stands on the ruins dejectedly, so she has today''s su family mansion


    No, I''ll make a cake. " Su Yan''s coquettish voice pulled Su Mu back from her unbearable memories,


    She resolutely opened her arms and held Su Yan in her arms. Su mufei quickly shook his head. " Yan''er, you''d better not make cakes. It''s also for our family''s consideration. "


    Su Mu''s actions combined with her words and deeds successfully made Su Yan misunderstand. She saw her sister''s small face red, blinked her big eyes in doubt, and asked in doubt. " Does making cakes at dusk have an impact on children? "


    Su Mu''s face turned black. She was just about to open her mouth to expose Su Yan''s short. When she thought it was wrong, what did this mean? So the goods also misunderstood and looked at her sister in a panic. " Yan Yan''er, what do you mean by that? You have it. "


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment, turned her eyes, and fiercely stretched out her small hand to hit Su mu. " You have it. I control it very well. I won''t have children until I''m married. Besides, we''re only once. How can we be so fast


    Oh, it scared me to death. Su Mu gasped heavily. She didn''t know whether she was happy or disappointed,


    Hum, you villain. " Su Yanhu has a little red face and nestles in Su Mu''s arms. " Twilight, do you want children? "


    Well, let''s not consider this for the time being, shall we? Su Mu coughed and gently stroked the hair in front of Su Yan''s forehead. " By the way, Yan''er, didn''t you go to trouble with vampires? Why did you come back suddenly? "


    Come back with you. What''s the matter? " Su Yan blinked her big eyes suspiciously. She thought Su Mu had misunderstood something and explained seriously. " Those vampires, the attachment sister has gone to check, and I asked Nini to check over the werewolf. I''m not lazy. "


    Su Mu helplessly helps her forehead. Based on his understanding of her elder sister, this product is definitely lazy. She must first spread the beauty of Chu! Then he fooled sun Ni and asked her to check the werewolf


    Suddenly everything passed. No wonder sun Ni was so anxious to leave at that time. She just didn''t know what her elder sister said to xiaonizi to make her so anxious


    Seeing Su Mu''s strange face but not saying a word, Su Yan twisted her delicate body guilty, broke free from Su Mu''s arms and flattened her mouth. " Twilight, you sit here for a while and I''ll make you a cake. "


    Hey, wait. " Su Mu quickly reaches out her hand and pulls back Su Yan, who is about to kill into the kitchen,


    What''s the matter? " Su Yan looked at Su Mu suspiciously. Her face was full of innocent, innocent little beauty,


    But all this is an illusion. Can su mu, who has been with Su Yan for 18 years, be fooled by this illusion for 19 years? Absolutely not,


    Yan''er, you''d better not do it. It''s so troublesome. It''s bad for girls to go into the kitchen. " Su Mu picked a question that any girl would care about,


    However, he ignored a serious problem. My sister is so beautiful that she can''t be maintained the day after tomorrow. She''s called natural beauty. To put it bluntly, Su Yan took Su Mu everywhere when she was a child. After her parents died, she took Su Mu everywhere to struggle for life. She didn''t have time to maintain it. But that''s it. She was exposed to the sun and rain every three or five times, From time to time, Su Yan still got a beautiful little face, an arrogant figure, and her skin was white, delicate, moist and attractive


    Generally speaking, Su Mu overestimates Su Yan''s attitude towards beauty


    It''s not good! Do you dare not want me if my skin is bad? " Su Yanjiao snorted and glared at Su mu,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 694

    Su Mu was stunned when she heard the speech. She quickly waved her big hand and responded with a dry smile. Biquge www.biquge.info "no, Yan''er, how could I not want you."


    Hum, I''m sure you''re not willing. " Su Yan smiled and stretched out her small hand to touch Su Mu''s face. It can be regarded as comforting Su Mu and said with a smile. " Mu''er, stay here. I''ll make you a cake. This is a love cake. "


    Stop. " Su Mu groaned with a headache, shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said as politely as possible. " Yan''er, you know, I like my home very much


    Su Yan blinked her big eyes suspiciously and gently nodded her small head. " I know. I just want to make you a cake. What''s the matter with this family? "


    With a feeble hand on her forehead, Su Mu sat down with Su Yan and said in earnest. " Oh, Yan''er, I think you''re wrong. I like our house very much, so please don''t destroy it. "


    Su Yan frowned slightly, pursed her small mouth and muttered. " I didn''t say I was going to destroy the house. I just wanted to make a cake. What does it have to do with the house? "


    Su Mu was speechless and said without doubt. " You''re still pretending to be a fool. The first two times you went into the kitchen, you didn''t stop until you destroyed your home. Anyway, don''t make cakes. We''ll go out to eat later. "


    Oh, so that''s what you said. I said it earlier, beating around the bush. " Su Yan showed a clear smile, smiled, touched Su Mu''s big hand and vowed. " Don''t worry. I''ll never have a problem this time, I promise. "


    Your assurance is hard to convince. " Su Mu turns a blind eye directly. Her elder sister''s promise and oath have never been reliable since she was a child. Just like her integrity, she has long been thrown into the smelly ditch and fished out something to fill the number when she needs it


    What do you mean, mu''er? Am I so miserable? " Su Yan immediately became unhappy. She pinched Su Mu hard. Then she grabbed Su Mu''s big hand and began to sell cute. " Anyway, I''m going to make a cake, okay? Just let me do it. "


    No. " Su Mu shook her head decisively, ignoring her sister''s behavior of selling cute. It seems that she has eaten the weight and is determined not to let Su Yan into the kitchen,


    Mu''er, believe me, I can control my ability well and promise nothing will happen. " Su Yan muttered. Seeing that Su Mu was still distrustful, she quickly raised her small hand and stretched out three fingers. " I swear, it will never be the same as before. If something happens, you can do whatever you want tonight. Are you satisfied? "


    I have to say that the tempting oath made Su Mu waver for a moment, but he soon recovered. At that time, even the house will explode into the sky. What love is he playing? Love in the ruins seems very exciting. Bah, as the only man in the Su family, he must run around for his residence. Now the house price in the college city is not higher than that a few years ago, The Su family''s population is a little bursting. They must buy more rooms. If they have money, they may not be able to buy suitable ones,


    No. " Su Mu shook his head very firmly,


    Su Yan frowned slightly and threw Su Mu''s hand out with a direct shake of her small hand, making a small face. " I''ve made such concessions. You won''t let me make a cake. Hum, if you don''t let me do it, I won''t give you that tonight. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and finally revealed her nature. Can this be taken as an example? However, Su Mu has long been used to Su Yan''s moral integrity. Anyway, the word "Lady" has nothing to do with her elder sister. Besides, in the evening, is it her turn to decide? She has been attacked dozens of times in the past ten years, It''s also a good choice to play an anti night attack once in a while,


    So Su Mu resolutely shook his head again. " That won''t work. "


    Seeing Su Mu die, she refused to let her into the kitchen to stir up the cake. Su Yan flattened her mouth, directly moved out the ultimate big move and cried wrongfully. " Mu''er, why are you like this? Wuwu, I just want to make you a cake. Why are you bullying me like this? Wuwu, I''m going to run away from home. "


    Su Yan took out the big killing weapon. Her elder sister''s tears immediately hurt Su mu. He has seen a lot of women''s tears and reluctantly has some resistance, but her elder sister''s tears are legendary force majeure. Perhaps because she was dependent on each other since childhood, Su mu can''t see Su Yan cry at all. Although Su Yan has cried ten times, eleven times are fake, But Su Mu just doesn''t want to see her cry


    When Jun''s face was bitter, Su Mu reluctantly hugged Su Yan in her arms. " Hey, Yan''er, don''t cry, don''t cry, OK, I''ll let you go into the kitchen and make a cake. "


    Really? " Su Yan pitifully raised her little head,


    Of course it is. " Su Mu nodded heavily and reached out to caress the tears on his sister''s small face,


    Then promise me to go in and do it alone. Don''t peek. " Su Yan flattened her mouth wrongfully and looked pitiful,


    Seeing the wind and rain falling in her beautiful big eyes at any time, Su Mu had to give up the idea of going into the kitchen and nodded helplessly, but he still didn''t forget to remind. " Then you must also promise me to ask me if you have any questions. Don''t be hard and never destroy the house, you know. "


    Su Yan raised her little face and looked at Su Mu bitterly. " I won''t destroy the house. I''m LV7 now. I don''t know how many grades I can control. Mu''er, why don''t you believe me? "


    Su Mu couldn''t bear the sad look. The words at his mouth were stifled by him. What Su Mu wanted to say was that it was because of you LV7 that I didn''t trust. Don''t blow up not only his house, but also the land of the School Park City


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Su Yan, who entered the kitchen for the third time, felt a little guilty and could only say it carefully. " I''ll blow up the kitchen at most. I''ll never blow up the house. "


    Su Mu stared and immediately refused. " That won''t work. "


    It was not easy to let her into the kitchen. She changed her mouth later. How convincing is this,


    I''ll just be careful, twilight. " Su Yan''s delicate body leaned on Su Mu''s lips and nodded slightly. " Let me go. I want to make a cake for you myself. "


    Su Mu thought it was enough for Su Yan''s intention, but seeing his elder sister''s appearance of refusing to give up, he finally had to nod with a bitter smile, and the rest was to pray silently for the Su family''s mansion


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 695

    Seeing Su Mu nodding and agreeing, Su Yan quickly cleared away her grievance and poor expression on her small face, stood up with a smile, took Su Mu''s face and chewed it fiercely. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "mu''er, you''re so good. That''s what you say. Don''t peek."


    With that, without waiting for Su Mu''s response, my sister fled into the kitchen at the speed of light, took in two bags of materials at the door of the kitchen, and fiercely closed the door of the kitchen


    It seems to be false again


    Su Mu touched her cheek depressed, smiled bitterly, shook her head, and was fooled by her sister again. At this moment, Su Mu even began to doubt that Su Yan didn''t make cakes for him, but just wanted to try to make cakes. Although it''s a little sorry for her sister, But when many impossible things are put on my sister, they become infinite possibilities, especially things that develop in an unreliable direction


    Since she has promised her elder sister to make the damn cake by herself, Su Mu naturally can only sit in the living room and wait for Su Yan to finish it


    But more than an hour later, Su Yan was still stirring in the kitchen, and there was still a jingling sound from time to time in the kitchen. Su Mu felt that she was not making cakes at all, but repairing the car. Can she make a jingling sound? She observed a moment of silence for the kitchen oven, and then prayed silently for the room again, Su muqiang resisted the urge to peep in the past, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. It may be a good choice to occasionally care about national affairs,


    Coincidentally speaking, as soon as she turned on the TV, Su Mu saw Ji Rujing. It was not a movie, but an entertainment program Ji Rujing was participating in,


    Su Mu was immediately interested. He had seen Ji Rujing in movies before. He had never seen Ji Rujing participate in such live entertainment programs,


    She carefully turned her head and glanced at the closed door of the kitchen to make sure that her elder sister was immersed in her own world and would never suddenly kill him and ask him why she watched this program. After that, Su Mu put down her heart, crossed her legs and smiled to enjoy this highly entertaining program,


    Entertainment programs are actually divided into many kinds. Ji Rujing is now participating in the kind of interaction between the host and celebrities. You may think it''s boring to ask me and answer, but when the host puts forward various questions related to the private life of celebrities and the celebrities invited to the festival have to answer honestly, you won''t feel boring,


    Although Su Mu saw Ji Rujing in this program for the first time, it is obviously not the first time that Ji Da Mei participated in this program. On the TV screen, Ji Da Mei smiled and answered the host''s questions, joked from time to time, did not have stage fright at all, and boldly said some of her shortcomings,


    Finally, when the host asked Ji Rujing with a smile whether he had been in love recently, there were waves on Ji Rujing''s small face for the first time,


    Su mu in front of the TV set was also shocked. She focused on Ji Rujing,


    Well, Miss Ji, you seem to be blushing. Do you really have a boyfriend like the legend? " The host looked at Ji Rujing with great excitement. This is definitely the selling point of the new world. Ji Rujing, a popular film queen famous for her image as a jade girl, has never heard of any scandal. She actually broke out an underground love affair in her program. The ratings must increase explosively. Even she has foreseen the heartbreak of Ji Rujing''s countless fans,


    Ji Rujing was silent with a little red face. Finally, he sighed and nodded slightly. " Well, I already have a boyfriend. "


    The pretty host couldn''t calm down. She took a deep breath and forced herself to suppress her inner excitement. She was very lucky to have a big name like Ji Rujing to participate in the program. She didn''t want to. Ji Rujing broke this explosive news himself, so as to stabilize Ji Rujing''s mood and avoid embarrassment, The host didn''t bite the question like those reporters. After all, the star in front of him is not an ordinary person. At present, the host asked with a smile. " Oh, Miss Ji, it seems that your private life is very happy. "


    Ah, can we not answer this? " Ji Rujing blushed and muttered. She obviously misunderstood the host''s meaning. She thought the host was asking her about Pa Pa Pa. how could she answer


    Having been on the battlefield for a long time and even being the host of the paparazzi, can''t you see that Ji Rujing misunderstood and quickly put his little hand. " No, no, Miss Ji, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. Then, excuse me, can you tell me the identity of your boyfriend? "


    Ji Rujing smiled softly and shook his head gently. " This must be kept secret, but today is his birthday. I want to borrow the program and wish him a happy birthday, OK? "


    The host raised his eyebrows, which is also a good selling point. He nodded decisively. " Of course. "


    So Ji Rujing stood up, faced the screen, smiled and nodded gently. " Are you watching? Happy birthday, honey. "


    Thank you. " Su Mu subconsciously responded to the TV screen and leaned on the sofa to continue to enjoy this entertainment program,


    Just then, a loud scream came from outside the house. " Su mu, you bastard, come out. "


    Lying comfortably on the sofa watching Ji Rujing''s performance in entertainment programs, Su Mu almost rolled down from the sofa when she heard the sound. She resolutely picked up the remote control and quickly turned off the TV, afraid to make any sound,


    If you hear it correctly, it''s Princess Liu Yun''s little pepper. She''s not in the hospital. Why did she come out so soon? It''s unscientific. She couldn''t get out of bed and walk yesterday. Why did she jump out today,


    I wipe it. This time she''s dead. The girl actually came to the door. When it''s over, her immortal sister is at home. What should I do? Su Mu immediately panicked and looked carefully at the kitchen. She secretly rejoiced that Su Yan didn''t seem to hear the voice. She fought hard. She must not let the dead girl shout again, If the elder sister finds out that he ate other chick tofu outside and people come to the door directly


    Su Mu shivered excitedly. She didn''t dare to think about it. She swallowed a mouthful of water and summoned up her courage. She planned to stand up and open the door. She had to send the damn pepper away,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 696

    Time is pressing, so Su mu can''t help thinking. It would be troublesome for her to contact her elder sister. In a hurry, Su Mu has no way in her mind. She can only go out first to stabilize the pepper, and then act according to the circumstances. It''s better to be beaten at most than to be found by her elder sister,


    He quickly got up from the sofa. Maybe it was because he was too flustered. Su Mu''s left foot was luxuriantly mixed with his right foot. With a miserable hum, he knocked his head on the ground and fell into shit


    The fall hurt so much that Su Mu almost lost his breath, but with his physical strength, it didn''t matter!


    But obviously, Princess Liu Yun, standing outside the house, was not very patient. She opened her throat and howled again. Su mu, you won''t come out, right? OK, I''ll go in by myself. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡±


    The noise was so penetrating that Su Mu''s eardrums shook on the ground


    With this noise, Su Yan in the kitchen uttered a cry of surprise, and then Su Mu heard it. " With a loud noise, a black smoke came out of the crack in the kitchen door


    Su Mu''s heart fell endlessly,


    Su Yan came out of the kitchen with a gloomy face. With her coming out of the kitchen, a thick black smoke came out. Her elder sister didn''t even look at Su mu. Her small face was terrible,


    She went straight across the living room to the door of the Su family''s mansion, kicked the door open with a vicious kick, and shouted fiercely. " Call you sister. I don''t see people busy. "


    Princess Liu Yun, who was leaning on her crutch to howl again, looked happy when she saw the door opened. When she saw that it was not su Mu but Su Yan, she was stunned. Then she looked at Su Yan''s gray face and angry appearance. Princess Liu Yun immediately counseled Su Yan''s power to cough


    Ah, sister Su Yan, you''re at home. I''m sorry. I seem to have disturbed you. I''ll go right away. " With a dry smile, Princess Liu Yun stepped back, threw her crutch aside, turned her head and planned to run away,


    Wait. " Su Yan looked at concubine Liu Yun with a small black face and a crooked head. " Princess Yun, why are you here? Forget it. I don''t want to know, but thanks to you, I failed to make half of my cake. You want to go now. "


    Cough, I''m very sorry. I really don''t know that Princess Liu Yun carefully looks at Su Yan walking towards her step by step. In fact, her relationship with Su Yan is not as good as she said to Su mu


    Concubine Liu Yun is Liu Chan''s niece, and she is familiar with Su Yan. After her unreliable uncle provoked bloody rose, she often shamelessly hid, and then it seems that concubine Liu Yun, who is easy to bully, is warmly treated by bloody rose every time. To put it bluntly, it can''t be said that she was bullied by Su Yan from a young age to a big age, Anyway, elder sister, they don''t think they are bullying her. Simply put, they regard Princess Liu Yun as a toy similar to feather meow. Although Princess Liu Yun is different from feather meow, not Laurie, at least there are many public points, flat chested, easy to bully, some privileges, etc. there are many bloody thorns, which is well known, so when there are insufficient staff, Elder sister, they often ask Princess Liu Yun to send someone to do some small things for them


    Hum, why are you so afraid? Am I so terrible? " Su Yan looked at her little hands and wiped her black face,


    No, no! I just have something to do with Su mu. Since Su Mu is inconvenient for me now, I''ll go now. " Princess Liu Yun quickly turned around, turned her head and left. Unfortunately, she was hurt. Just now she lost her crutch for convenience. She tore her wound before taking two steps, and fell to the ground with a miserable hum


    Su Yan was stunned when she saw Princess Liu Yun fall, blinked her big eyes, looked at the pale Princess Liu Yun suspiciously, frowned slightly, and came forward to help Princess Liu Yun up. " Imperial concubine Yun, you are hurt. Come in and have a seat. Mu''er is at home. Don''t you have something to do with him? "


    Liu Yunfei almost burst into tears when she heard Su Yan''s words. She was oppressed by Su Yan a few years ago. The shadow of her childhood definitely affected her character. Anyway, she has such a strange temperament. Even some of her changeable characters are oppressed by Su Yan and others to a large extent. She is a guest at Su Yan''s house, which she can''t even think of, If she hadn''t known that Su Yan was investigating vampires abroad, she really didn''t dare to come to Su mu. Thinking of the dark shadow of her childhood, Princess Liu Yun''s tears fell out directly. " Sobbing, sister Su Yan, let me go. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bother you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    Seeing the tearful Princess Liu Yun pitifully looking at herself, Su Yan couldn''t help being a little silly. Why did the little girl suddenly cry? Su Yan, who knew a little about Princess Liu Yun''s strange character, didn''t care. She gently helped Princess Liu Yun and walked into the room. " Well, you''re hurt. I don''t blame you for disturbing me about making cakes. We haven''t seen each other for several years. Why are you always avoiding me these years? Come in and have a rest before you go. "


    Seeing Su Mu killed by her elder sister with a small black face, she was scared to stop her liver in a moment. She finally summoned up the courage to go out to see the situation, but she saw her elder sister holding little pepper to the house. Normally, the domineering little pepper was in tears. Seeing Su Mu was like seeing a savior, she looked at Su mu with tears,


    In this situation, Su mu can''t help but feel confused. What''s the matter? Why did little pepper cry into this virtue? Look at her little appearance, she seems to be frightened. Is it impossible that her elder sister intimidated her? If Princess Liu Yun told her about kiss with her elder sister, her elder sister should rush into the house to find him trouble first,


    Su Yan looked up and saw that Su Mu was stunned at the door. She looked at herself and Princess Liu Yun and shouted with a small face. " Mu''er, why are you standing there? Princess Yun is hurt. Come and give her a hand. The girl is dead. Do you want me to help her in? "


    Su Mu blinked. Although she didn''t know what had happened, at least according to this situation, Princess Liu Yun didn''t say anything. This is definitely good news for Su mu. Now her elder sister has met Princess Liu Yun and can only act according to the circumstances,


    Without much thought, Su Mu hurried up and helped Princess Liu Yun with her elder sister,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 697

    I don''t know what mentality Liu Yunfei held. She looked at Su Mu wrongly and muttered in a low voice, "I... I''m not fat at all! Don''t listen to sister Yan¡°


    Although she was confused about Princess Liu Yun''s words, and even wondered why Princess Liu Yun, who angrily came to the door to settle accounts, turned into this virtue for Mao... Su Mu still replied with a bitter smile


    So, forced to be helpless, Princess Liu Yun was almost kidnapped by Su Yan into the Su family''s mansion... Among them was su mu, an accomplice


    Su Yan and Su Mu help Princess Liu Yun and let her sit on the sofa for a while. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    Su Yan and Liu Yunfei chatted casually, turned around and looked at the still smoky kitchen, looked at Su mu with a guilty smile, "mu''er... That''s what! You sit with Princess Yun for a while. I''ll clean up in the kitchen¡°


    Anxious to destroy the evidence, Su Yan hurried into the kitchen and closed the door without waiting for Su Mu''s response!


    Here comes the chance! Su Mu watched her sister enter the kitchen and raised her eyebrows. She must take this opportunity to talk to the little pepper! Don''t ask her to talk nonsense later! But... What do you say? Although the two times of getting along with Princess Liu Yun are quite short, Su Mu also has a little understanding of Princess Liu Yun''s character. The goods are typically not oil and salt. It''s one thing to think of... It''s a little difficult for her to listen to advice!


    Su Mu hasn''t figured out how to speak yet! Princess Liu Yun turned her head to look at the kitchen, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly stretched out her small hand and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand, "Su Mu! I forgive you! Well... Will you take me back¡°


    Su Mu was stunned. What''s the matter with this little pepper? Look at that pale little face, it''s not because of the injury on the body, but because of seeing something terrible... What makes this tough little pepper panic like this? Even the loss of your first kiss?


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, imperial concubine Liu Yun was in a hurry, "you''re talking! Will you walk me now? Before sister Su Yan comes out, I promise you everything if you send her away¡°


    Su Mu was silly. We thought for a while and didn''t speak. Why did this goods even say what Wei Quan dedicated himself to? However, Su Mu quickly grasped the key in Princess Liu Yun''s words! This guy seems to be afraid of his elder sister? Su Mu reached out and rubbed Princess Liu Yun''s soft long hair, "Princess Yun, calm down! What do I think? You seem to be afraid of Yan''er¡°


    "What... What! Where am I¡° Princess Liu Yun blushed, her big eyes fluttered around the living room and bit her red lips, "Su mu... Well... I''ll kiss you again. Will you take me away?"


    Su Mu''s face darkened and she looked up and down at Princess Liu Yun in her spare time. "Ah, Princess Yun, what are you afraid of? It''s not like you¡°


    "Oh... Leave it alone! If you don''t send me away, I''ll go myself¡° Princess Liu Yun snorted angrily and struggled to get up from the sofa, but the torn wound opened again. It hurt so much that she took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t say a word while holding the sofa!


    Su Mu saw that the red blood soaked the clothes behind Princess Liu Yun, and hurriedly stretched out his big hand to press her on the sofa, "don''t move! Wait, I''ll get the medicine box¡°


    Now Princess Liu Yun is crying to death. How can she pick such a time when the wound cracks? Su Mu told her not to move, but she can''t move now! It hurts!


    Su Mu quickly released the quick acting hemostatic spray from the medicine chest to the side of Princess Liu Yun, and saw that Liu Yun, who was lying on the sofa and grin to endure the pain, was a little dumb. She had some injuries on her back... How did she stop bleeding through the clothes? He swallowed a mouthful of water. The goods asked with a dry smile, "Princess Yun, do you mind if I take off your clothes?"


    "Ah? No¡° Liu Yunfei''s small face turned red and struggled to escape, but instead of successfully standing up, the blood on her back flowed faster!


    Seeing that the clothes on Princess Liu Yun''s back were completely printed in blood red, Su Mu quickly reached out and pressed Princess Liu Yun''s head, "don''t! Don''t move! Want to die? Well, I''ll call Yan''er out to help you stop bleeding. Wait a minute¡°


    With that, Su Mu turned her head and planned to shout out her elder sister. Princess Liu Yun''s small universe suddenly broke out. She held out her hand and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand, "don''t call... You... Help me... But... You have to close your eyes!"


    Su Mu was stunned and frowned slightly, "how can you close your eyes? Why are you so pretentious? It''s not like I haven''t seen it! It''s just a look at the back, as for it¡°


    "What are you talking about?" Concubine Liu Yun almost died of anger from Su mu. Her little face turned red and her tears swirled in her big eyes. Finally, she closed her eyes, "okay... Help me! Don''t touch... You know¡°


    "Don''t worry! I''m not interested in bloody things¡° Su Mu rolled her eyes and reached out to take off Princess Liu Yun''s clothes, but he was silly when he reached out. This... How did Princess Liu Yun take off her clothes when she was lying on her stomach? To take off her clothes, at least she has to sit up... But sitting up and taking off her clothes doesn''t say that she has to walk in front, and the injury on her back doesn''t allow her to move around


    After waiting for a long time, Su Mu still didn''t take any action. Princess Liu Yun was a little anxious and scolded with a red face, "what are you waiting for? Want me to lose too much blood? Don''t do it yet¡°


    "Well... You lie down and I can''t do it..." Su Mu replied helplessly.


    "You won''t cut your clothes!" Imperial concubine Liu Yun was almost angry with Su mu. The pain on her back had made her a little calm.


    "Oh! That''s what you said¡° Su Mu nodded, took out the scissors from the medicine box on one side, and began to carefully cut Princess Liu Yun''s clothes. He didn''t forget to ask, "Princess Yun, what do I think you seem to be afraid of Yan''er? What the hell is going on¡°


    "Leave this alone, will you?" Imperial concubine Liu Yun answered sadly. She was going to settle the account at home... What happened? Now he has almost become a prisoner... Even the wound has cracked... He can''t escape! Is this bastard my nemesis? We went on a mission together. Before we got there, we were bombed by a missile... This goods came to the hospital to visit! I was so obsessed that I gave away my first kiss... I came to find fault and ran into Su Yan... God! Do you need to play with me like this?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 698

    Just listen to the sound of a slap, Princess Liu Yun was stunned. She can think of something that was cut off by Su mu with her feet. This guy must have been intentional. Princess Liu Yun''s little face turned red and couldn''t help turning her head and glared at Su mu. "Hey, why did you cut it?"


    Ah, sorry, this thing blocked the wound and had to be cut easily. Su Mu responded with a dry smile,


    Because of her small chest, concubine Liu Yun doesn''t have underwear. It''s a waste to wear it. It''s impossible not to wear anything. She wears the same thing that Su Yan forced Su Mu to wear at the beginning,


    Su mu, who has a great shadow on the chest wrapping, can''t help cutting it off even if Princess Liu Yun''s chest wrapping doesn''t stop the wound. Isn''t there an excuse to explain now,


    Concubine Liu Yun was almost half killed by Su mu. This guy was definitely intentional. Thinking that the bondage in front of her had been cut off, and that she was lying here now and could not move, she could only let Su Mu do it. Concubine Liu Yun felt extremely ashamed, extremely ashamed, and shell teeth bit her red lips tightly without saying a word,


    However, Su Mu didn''t care about Princess Liu Yun''s expression. His attention focused on Princess Liu Yun''s scarred incense back. It should have been snow-white and smooth here. For a while, Su Mu''s impression of Princess Liu Yun changed a lot. Despite the missile attack that day, Su Mu would not be hurt even if Princess Liu Yun didn''t stand up, But in the end, Liu Yun concubined for all her impact and shook her head gently. Su Mei shook her spray, softly reminded him. Ah, Princess Yun, it will hurt a little. You can bear it, you know. "


    Su Mu''s tone suddenly became like that when she was facing her lover, which made imperial concubine Liu Yun think wildly, blushed, and quickly placed her little head. " Well, come on, I can''t help it. "


    Are you sure? " Su Mu asked again in doubt. To know the power of this thing, Su Mu knows it very well. It''s a special item. Most people can''t buy it. It''s my sister who came back. When Su Mu tasted this feeling, he always suspected that my sister came back because she wanted to fix him. After all, in this family, Su Mu has often used this thing. Even Lin ruoyi, who often bumps, only uses it once in a while and then kills him. He doesn''t want to use it,


    Oh, are you bored? Hurry up. " Concubine Liu Yun twisted her little ass restlessly. She is in a state of fruit back now


    Since imperial concubine Liu Yun said so, Su Mu would not be hypocritical. Anyway, it was imperial concubine Liu Yun, not him, who hurt. Without hesitation, she puffed at imperial concubine Liu Yun''s fragrant back


    Princess Liu Yun was thinking that Su Mei had to say something nonsense. Without a moment''s notice, she felt a cool spray sprayed on her back. Then the cool feeling was turned into terrible pain in a flash.


    Just listen to Princess Liu Yun. " With a scream, the universe burst into flames and suddenly bounced off the sofa like a shrimp. Her two small hands slapped Xiang''s shoulders indiscriminately, but she couldn''t touch Xiang''s back. The anxious little pepper was full of tears. Even the battle hardened Princess Liu Yun never tried this pain. The most sad thing is that she didn''t even have the right to faint,


    Su Mei, who was standing there with a spray, did not know what to do. Obviously, Liu Yunfei was very hurt and hurt. She would have to be beaten up and pressed. Most importantly, her clothes were cut off from behind by Su Mei. She stood up naturally and extremely poor, showing everything beautiful, and her two hands were struggling to reach back. If you want to touch your back, your small chest will naturally stand out. In this way, even if it is flat, you will have something to see


    Princess Liu Yun was about to put down her face and ask Su Mu to rub her back to relieve the pain. She turned her head and saw the goods looking straight at her chest. She couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She noticed that she had left the country without realizing it. Immediately, Princess Liu Yun angrily scolded regardless of the pain in her back. " You die. "


    At this moment, Princess Liu Yun gave up her ability and went straight to Su Mei. It seemed to be a good-looking to Su Mei with her claws, but she really overestimated her physical ability. At the same time, she also underestimated the power of this bottle of spray. The spray was so good that she played a role in this moment, instantly healed the split wound on her back, and brought Princess Liu Yun to a pain.


    The goods felt black and soft in front of their eyes. When they returned to their senses, they saw a table magnified infinitely in front of them,


    Su Mu twitched and looked at Princess Liu Yun. She snorted miserably, knocked her head on the table, turned her eyes and fainted


    Just then, the elder sister who was cleaning up in the kitchen found the movement in the living room and came out with a disheartened face


    As soon as she got out of the kitchen, Su Yan was stunned. She saw Princess Liu Yun''s naked fruit fainting in the living room. Su Mu stood aside and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, which seemed to contain a trace of smile. She opened her mouth and scolded angrily. " Twilight, what are you doing? "


    Su Mu felt the whole body was tight and quickly sprayed out the spray on his hand. He was planning to explain it to Su Yan. But in front of Su Yan, who was known as the electric light flint, the time seemed a bit inadequate.


    A golden light and shadow smashed into Su Mu''s arms and forcibly knocked him to the ground. Elder sister gritted her teeth and caught Su Mu''s face. She scratched her face for fear of hurting Su Yan. Su Mu could only bear it,


    She sat directly on Su Mu and began to cry. " You want to piss me off. You''re actually sobbing in front of me. I don''t live anymore. Six more. You''re not enough. Sobbing is pissing me off


    Su mu, who was almost disfigured by Su Yan''s claws, saw that her elder sister finally stopped fighting, and hurriedly explained the whole thing,


    In Su Mu''s eloquent explanation, coupled with the mixed scars on the back of Princess Liu Yun''s incense, Su Yan was soon convinced by Su mu. She immediately broke into tears and smiled. She turned her head to look at the unconscious Princess Liu Yun and couldn''t help reaching out to hit Su mu. " Why didn''t you say it earlier? I scared you to death. "


    Su Mu lay on the ground with a wry smile and spread her hands. " You didn''t give me a chance to say it


    Hum, it''s not my fault. Who wants you not to explain? " Su Yanjiao snorted and turned her head. Seeing that Su Mu''s face was full of scratches, she couldn''t help exclaiming. " Ah, twilight, your face, you wait. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 699

    Su Mu looked at Su Yan in horror, and picked up the spray that he had dropped on his side. He shook it hard. He didn''t shout out yet. Su Yan had sprayed down his cheeks.


    So another prawn was born,


    Ah. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Su Mu screamed miserably, straightened his waist, and forcibly flew out his elder sister sitting on him. The goods felt as if their face had been completely torn open, and then put millions of ants on it. Pay attention to biting, not climbing,


    Su Yan exclaimed in surprise. She was knocked down by Su mu. Ignoring the pain of her little ass, she came forward and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand trying to scratch her face. " Mu''er, you can bear it. If you can''t catch it, it will disfigure you. It''ll be fine later. "


    Elder sister''s smart voice has now completely turned into a magic sound in Su Mu''s ears! Can you bear this pain? Other parts are OK. On the face


    The goods looked around in a hurry. Finally, when they saw the naked Princess Liu Yun, their eyes lit up and suddenly pushed away her elder sister. A hungry tiger pounced on the sheep. He wanted to take the opportunity to push down Princess Liu Yun. No, absolutely not. He was not interested in little breast sister paper


    She kicked Princess Liu Yun aside. Su Mu Mei smiled at the table and knocked her head down. She succeeded in making herself faint. Finally, she was relieved


    Seeing Su Mu''s almost suicidal performance, Su Yan blinked at Su mu, who was lying on the ground with a comfortable face, and at Princess Liu Yun, who was kicked and curled up comfortably. She pinched her small eyebrows in distress. What''s going on,


    With a heavy sigh, Su Yan walked over with a bitter face and moved Su Mu to the sofa, and then moved Princess Liu Yun to the sofa,


    I don''t know what mentality she was holding. Seeing that Princess Liu Yun''s breasts were too young compared with those of her peers, Su Yan couldn''t help but pinch them. She directly pinched the unconscious Princess Liu Yun and gave a cry. Suddenly, her elder sister became interested and tossed Princess Liu Yun with a smile. She just made the pale Princess Liu Yun blush all over her face,


    After playing for a while, Su Yan quickly gave up the idea, but she couldn''t let Princess Liu Yun continue to be naked. Later, if she woke up and thought what mu''er had done to her, she would be in trouble,


    After looking at the figure of Princess Liu Yun, Su Yan blinked her big eyes, quickly walked up to the second floor, kicked the quiet door directly, took out a quiet dress and carefully put on clothes for Princess Liu Yun. In addition to the looseness in the front, the quiet clothes are really suitable for Princess Liu Yun,


    Su Mu and imperial concubine Liu Yun fainted, leaving Su Yan sitting in the living room bored


    So, Su Yan''s eyes involuntarily turned to the kitchen. It seems that there are some materials. Otherwise, try again and make a smaller one,


    Then, my sister walked into the kitchen with a smile


    About an hour later, Su Mu woke up, and the scratches on his face had completely disappeared. For such a deep wound, this bottle of spray was still very effective. But the terrible wound like Liu Yunfei, the effect was still very small, only the effect of stopping the blood was left, and the rest had to rely on the recovery ability of Princess Liu Yun himself.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Su Mu couldn''t help but sigh comfortably. Thinking of the terrible pain, Su Mu felt a little frightened. Fortunately, she fainted


    Sitting up, Su Mu looked at the living room suspiciously and found that Princess Liu Yun was like a docile kitten on another sofa. She had put on clothes. It was estimated that her elder sister made it, but what about her elder sister?


    Holding her dizzy head, Su Mu looks around again. Su Mu determines that her sister is not in the living room. Just when Su Mu uses her still painful head to consider where her sister will go


    The kitchen exploded. Yes, it exploded


    With a loud bang, the whole door of the kitchen flew out and hit the opposite wall, and a thick black smoke came out


    Su Mu was petrified on the spot. Don''t think it must have been his elder sister. Look at the power of the explosion. Everything in the kitchen is estimated to have been completely killed,


    Two lovely coughs came out, and the older sister, who had become disheartened again, came out with a sad face. That''s good. It''s really explosive. How can I explain to Su mu,


    As soon as she got out of the kitchen, Su Yan saw Su Mu looking at her speechless and blushing. Unfortunately, her whole pretty face was blackened with black paint. Su Mu couldn''t see her blushing. The goods smiled and waved their hands. " Oh, mu''er, you''re awake. Well, there''s a little problem in the kitchen. "


    Su Mu sighed heavily, stood up, walked to the kitchen door and glanced faintly inside. Well, it''s all destroyed, but somehow it didn''t blow up the house. At this moment, Su mu can only comfort himself


    Seeing Su Mu''s gloomy face, Su Yan couldn''t help but pull up Su Mu''s big hand with a guilty conscience, like half a child who did something wrong, pouted her small mouth and muttered. " Mu''er, I know I''m wrong. Hit me


    Looking at Su Yan''s pathetic appearance, Su Mu couldn''t help rolling her eyes. No one has such a precious sister as Su Yan. Besides, Su Yan''s words are obviously casual. Su Mu is sure that he will be abused if he does it


    She smiled helplessly, and Su Mu patted Su Yan''s little hand. " Yan''er, if you''re all right, the kitchen will be destroyed if it''s destroyed. You can just change a set of kitchen utensils. "


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t blame her, she still cared about her. Su Yan''s small face was happy and tiptoed to leave a dark lip print on Su Mu''s cheek. " Mu''er, it''s very kind of you. I''m obedient. We''ll go out for cake tonight!


    Su Mu rolled her eyes. Now you know how to be obedient. Silently, she stretched out her hand to erase the dark lipstick on her face. Su Mu took Su Yan to the washing room. " Well, well, come on, wash your face first. Look at you. You''ve become a little cat. "


    The feeling of being taken care of by others is always good, and Su Yan has become Su Mu''s woman. What she yearns for most is this. Although she has always been taken care of by Su mu, as a younger brother, she instinctively thinks that she has always been taking care of Su mu


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 700

    Um¡° Su Yan answered skillfully, followed Su Mu into the washing room, put her hands back, stood there playfully, spit out her tongue playfully, and sat waiting for Su Mu to wash her face!


    "Look at you! What''s going on¡° Su Mu reluctantly smiled bitterly, took a towel and wiped Su Yan''s little face clean


    "Hey, hey!" Su Yan gave a silly look and looked up to enjoy Su Mu''s service. Biquge www.biquge.info


    After wiping the little flower face of her elder sister, they returned to the living room again. Liu Yunfei still curled up on the sofa like a docile kitten and fell asleep.


    She took Su Yan and sat down. Su Mu blinked, looked at Princess Liu Yun, turned her head and asked Su Yan softly, "Yan''er, why do I feel that Princess Liu Yun seems to be afraid of you?"


    "Yes?" Su Yan frowned slightly, reached out to pick up a magazine and gently shook her head, "you must feel wrong!"


    "Er..." Su Mu looked at Princess Liu Yun again and still asked, "Yan''er, how long have you known Princess Liu Yun?"


    "Well... I knew her as soon as I arrived at Wangdu. How time flies! That''s how she was then¡° With that, Su Yan stretched out her hand and made a gesture, which was probably the height of Princess Liu Yun at that time.


    Obviously, Princess Liu Yun''s fear of Su Yan makes Su Mu very curious, although her elder sister is very terrible at some times! But usually she belongs to the kind of docile little sheep! And looking at the way my sister treats Princess Liu Yun, it seems that she has a good relationship with Princess Liu Yun. Why is Princess Liu so afraid of her? Su Mu is puzzled! The first thing to bear the brunt is Princess Liu Yun, a fearless little pepper. Seeing her sister''s adult is like seeing a ghost... This is a little impossible to explain in a scientific way!


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu patted Su Yan''s little hand, "Yan''er, tell me about Princess Liu Yun!"


    Su Yan blinked suspiciously, put down the magazine in her hand, looked at Su Mu strangely, and asked suspiciously, "mu''er, why do you seem very interested in Princess Yun?"


    Su Mu was a little stunned. She quickly waved her big hand and explained with a dry smile, "there is no the latest chapter of the great heavenly king! I''m just asking... If you don''t want to say¡°


    "Hum! You''d better not think about that girl! Or I want you to look good¡° Su Yan snorted, smiled at concubine Liu Yun, and smiled at Su mu, "NAH! Twilight! Let me tell you! This girl! It was fun when I was a child! I like her best¡°


    Originally, Su Mu thought that Su Yan didn''t want to tell him about Princess Liu Yun, but looking at her elder sister, she seemed eager to share it with him. Su Mu immediately became interested and asked curiously, "really? What was this girl like when she was a child¡°


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Su Yan and Su mu can''t leave concubine Liu Yun in a coma at home and go out for a stroll! So Su Yan told Su Mu some stories that she and Princess Liu Yun had to tell when she was a child


    After more than an hour of explanation, Su Yanmei smiled and pinched Su Mu''s face, "how about it? Is it fun? This girl was much more lovable than you when she was a child¡°


    "Cough... Ok..." Su Mu responded with a dry smile and looked at the Sleeping Princess Liu Yun with incomparable sympathy.


    After su Yan''s explanation, Su Mu finally understood that Princess Mao Liuyun was so afraid of her sister... In a word, she spent her childhood in the shadow of her sister... Better than Qiyu meow! According to my elder sister! She used to like to play with Princess Liu Yun when she had nothing to do. To put it bluntly, it was to toss her... Poor Princess Liu Yun was oppressed very badly. The most excessive thing is! Elder sister seems to think that such fun things should be shared, so she introduced Princess Liu Yun to Chu and attached to them... So... Princess Liu Yun''s life became more difficult


    What makes Su Mu speechless is that Su Yan actually used her own electric energy to entertain Princess Liu Yun, who was only 13 at that time, on the grounds of exercising Princess Liu Yun at that time! What makes Su Mu feel powerless is... Su Yan has no sense of the fear of Princess Liu Yun when facing her... She thinks she has a very good relationship with this girl! At the same time, I think I dote on her too much


    Su Mu looked at Princess Liu Yun with gratitude. In a way, it was because of the existence of Princess Liu Yun! Su Mu''s pressure in his youth has been relieved a lot! I thought my elder sister had found out his conscience and seldom bothered him at home... The feeling is to find a more fun toy outside


    Just then, Princess Liu Yun gave a cry, turned over and woke up. Su Yan immediately looked happy, threw away Su Mu''s big hand, gathered up excitedly, and greeted with a smile, "Princess Yun! Are you awake at last? Does it still hurt? What''s the matter with you? How did you get so badly hurt¡°


    Princess Liu Yun, who vaguely opened her eyes, saw that Su Yan''s small face came up with an "evil" smile. She quickly got up from the sofa and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly diverting Su Yan''s attention, "sister Su Yan... This... Didn''t Su Mu tell you?"


    "Does this have anything to do with mu''er?" Su Yan was stunned for a moment, narrowed her big eyes suspiciously, turned her head and looked at Su mu, gnashing her teeth and asked, "mu''er! Did you play SM with Princess Yun? How can you do this¡°


    Su Mu almost spits out her old blood when she hears the speech. Liu Yunfei turns her sister''s attention away. He knows that being questioned is inevitable! He may even be beaten... But he really didn''t expect her sister to open her mouth like this. In order to prevent Princess Liu Yun from talking nonsense because of her sister''s pressure! Su Mu quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Su Yan over and pressed her on the sofa, "Yan''er, listen to me!"


    After the previous misunderstanding, Su Yan is now embarrassed to toss Su Mu again. Seeing Su Mu''s calm appearance, there must be nothing between her and Princess Liu Yun! So Su Yan sat on the sofa surprisingly obediently, blinking her big eyes and waiting for Su Mu''s explanation.


    She told the story about the North Vietnamese missile attack when she and Liu Yunfei went to investigate the werewolf that day. Su Mu sighed, "maybe that''s it?"


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you say it earlier¡° Su Yan glared at Su mu, turned her head to look at Princess Liu Yun, and vowed, "Princess Yun! You can relax! Your sister Su Yan will help you find the venue! His sister! How dare little North Vietnam be so arrogant¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 701

    Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ infoWell, "Princess Liu Yun flattened her mouth, answered carefully, and kept winking at Su mu


    Looking at Princess Liu Yun, it was obvious that she didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook her head, sighed and stood up, "Yan''er, you stay at home for a while, and I''ll take Princess Yun back to the hospital."


    Su Yan immediately yelled, "why do you want me to stay at home? I want to go together. We can stroll on the way back."


    In the past, Su Mu really had nothing to do with her sister, but now she glanced lightly at the kitchen, "Yan''er, I think you should be responsible for the kitchen."


    Su Yan blushed, turned her head and looked at the kitchen that she had easily destroyed, and spit out her tongue mischievously, "well, I''ll stay at home and clean up the kitchen. Go back quickly."


    "I see," Su Mu smiled softly and rubbed her elder sister''s long soft hair. Many times, her elder sister is like a child


    Su Yan pouted discontentedly and glanced at Princess Liu Yun, "Princess Yun, don''t bully our family mu''er while I''m not here, otherwise. Hum,"


    Princess Liu Yun shook her head quickly and said with a dry smile in sweat, "no, absolutely not."


    Our beauty Liu is depressed and dying now. Su Yan is threatening to have red fruits. What''s the matter? Originally, she wanted to take advantage of Su Mu''s opportunity to send herself back to find Su Mu''s trouble and ask for some interest for our first kiss that will never return. Now, how dare you say more? If Su Mu bastard goes home and says something to Su Yan, it''s terrible


    Looking at Princess Liu Yun''s sad face, Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted her sister''s shoulder, "well, Yan''er, don''t scare her."


    "I don''t have any," Su Yan pouted discontentedly, looked suspiciously at concubine Liu Yun and Su mu, "mu''er, why are you helping her so much? I don''t want to take her. Tell her honestly. Do you have anything to tell her?"


    Why did she jump here again? Su Mu looked bitter. Just trying to explain, Princess Liu Yun shouted in front of Su mu. She saw that beauty Liu''s little face was red, "no, absolutely not."


    Originally, Su Mu''s lying face was not red and her heart was not jumping. There was no problem, but Princess Liu Yun hurried to answer, looking guilty. Su Yan''s small eyebrows immediately frowned


    Su Mu hurried to Princess Liu Yun and squatted down with her back to her. "Princess Yun, it''s inconvenient for you to walk. I''ll carry you on my back. Yan''er, don''t think about it, or I''ll be angry."


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Su Yan could only hum twice. If she hadn''t tossed Su Mu too badly because of the previous misunderstanding, if she tossed again, she would be investigated to the end for fear that Su Mu was really angry


    After looking at Su mu with her back to her, Princess Liu Yun bit her red lips. Generally speaking, she was absolutely unwilling to let Su Mu carry her back. That''s a shame. They weren''t that kind of relationship. But she had a strong desire to leave here and leave Su Yan. Finally, Princess Liu Yun secretly clenched her teeth and climbed onto Su Mu''s back without saying a word


    "Hold on," Su Mu answered and stood up. Her big hands naturally grabbed Princess Liu Yun''s thighs and let her clamp her waist and abdomen


    The blushing Princess Liu Yun looked at the back of Su Mu''s head and finally closed her eyes, stretched out two lotus root arms and hugged Su Mu''s neck


    After saying goodbye to Su Yan, Su Mu leaves the Su family''s mansion with Princess Liu Yun and embarks on the road to the first competent hospital


    Along the way, concubine Liu Yun, little pepper, closed her eyes and didn''t talk to Su mu. Su Mu was also happy. Anyway, talking to the girl was totally boring. The only thing that made Su Mu unhappy was that the girl was too small in front of her. She didn''t feel anything lying on her back! Alas. It''s hopeless, but the feel of the thigh is still good. Even through the trousers, you can still vaguely feel the amazing elasticity and heat


    After a while, Su Mu took Liu Yunfei to the first competent person hospital, walked directly into her ward with her on her back, and carefully put her on the hospital bed


    Princess Liu Yun looked up at Su mu, but she saw that Su Mu was also looking at her. She blushed, snorted heavily, lay down directly, pulled the quilt and covered the cerebellar bag under the quilt


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. You didn''t grow up like your elder sister. She gently stretched out her hand and patted Princess Liu Yun across the quilt. "Well, Princess Yun, I''ll go first. Don''t be angry. We were both wrong about yesterday. Forget it."


    Princess Liu Yun sat up with a Shua. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. It''s called cheap for short. She stared at Su mu with shame and anger, "you''re easy to say. That''s my first kiss. How about you, huh? Hell, I don''t know how many women you''ve kissed with your big mouth¡°


    Oh, I''m willing to talk now. Su Mu smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "It''s none of my business. You kissed me yourself. I didn''t force you or deceive you. Why do you blame me?"


    Princess Liu Yun couldn''t help but be slow when she heard what she said. It was true. She didn''t know what happened yesterday. How could she kiss under her obsession? It was a big loss. Looking up at Su Mu''s cheap smile, Princess Liu Yun felt angry. So she gave full play to the nature of little pepper and the common faults of her sisters. She shouted, "I don''t care, It''s your fault anyway¡°


    "It''s my fault. I''ll go first. After staying at home for a long time, Yan''er will have to think about it. You''re good to recover. I''ll come to see you later." Su Mu smiled bitterly and stretched out her hand to pull up the quilt for Princess Liu Yun, so she stopped staying and left Princess Liu Yun''s ward. People have used their unreasonable housekeeping skills. If they continue to stay, they don''t want to be boring. In the past, Su Mu naturally attaches great importance to the first kiss, but as Princess Liu Yunfei said, there are too many sisters. Naturally, she doesn''t care. Besides, it''s just a kiss. Princess Liu Yunfei took the initiative. Do you want Su Mu to be responsible? If so, it''s estimated that Su Mu''s life will be over. How many women have she kissed


    Gritting her teeth, she watched Su Mu leave. Princess Liu Yun stretched out her little hand and held the quilt tightly, "this bastard,"


    With her little head down, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Princess Liu Yun sighed, lay down, smiled bitterly, and said to herself, "today is really choking. You have to leave the school city as soon as possible."


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 702

    Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info After saying goodbye to Princess Liu Yun, Su Mu didn''t wander in the street and went home without stopping


    When Su Mu stepped into the house, her elder sister was lying on the sofa looking at the magazine. Su Mu looked at Su Yan suspiciously, "Yan''er, you''ve cleaned up the kitchen so soon."


    "Well, kitchen, what kitchen," Su Yan smiled and winked at Su mu


    Su Mu helplessly holds her forehead. Her elder sister is so cute. It is estimated that she must be motionless in the kitchen, waiting for him to clean up. With a glimmer of expectation, Su Mu goes to the kitchen door and looks inside. Well, it is still in a mess. She has expectations for her elder sister. It''s really naive


    "Alas," Su Mu sighed heavily. She lifted up her sleeve and planned to ask Su Yan to clean up. After all, they were faster


    "Mu''er" Su Yanjiao shouted, jumped directly from the sofa, hung directly on Su Mu''s back, and put her towering chest directly on Su Mu''s back, "let''s go shopping. I''m so hungry."


    Hungry. What does it have to do with shopping? Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted Su Yan''s little ass with a backhand. "Yan''er, stop making trouble. Let''s clean up the kitchen first and order the kitchen utensils quickly. We can''t keep this mess still."


    Su Yan surprisingly didn''t play rogue. Instead, she smiled and nodded her head, "Oh, hurry up and I''ll watch TV."


    With that, she took her chest as the fulcrum and magically bounced back to the sofa with the help of Su mu. Although she didn''t understand how she did this difficult action, Su Mu felt very interested from the bottom of her heart, especially when her back was pushed by her chest. Cough


    Recently, the thought has become more and more evil. Su Mu shook his head and laughed at himself. He thought it was wrong. It seems that he doesn''t intend to do it! She glanced at her little feet lying on the sofa. It was obvious that it was impossible for her elder sister to help. Su Mu could only walk into the kitchen


    After searching in the ruined kitchen, Su Mu had to secretly admire his sister''s powerful lethality. Originally, he wanted to find some surviving kitchen utensils, but he turned around and found that everything in the kitchen, including the refrigerator and stove, had become garbage. The key is. NIMA, you only need an oven to make cakes, because even Mao''s refrigerator has become garbage, Those pots and pans are collectively broken to pieces. No one is complete!


    With a gentle hand, the decomposition ability gathered quietly. Su Mu walked around the kitchen with a sigh and cleaned up all the residues and ruins. After everything was done, Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the black painted wall. What should I do? It seems that I have to brush it again. Ask someone to do it. It''s unreliable. If my sister is at home, it''s better not to call outsiders, If my elder sister dances around in her pajamas, it''s not a big loss. If that person annoys my elder sister. Cough. I''d better order some paint and make it myself


    After making the "corpses" everywhere in the kitchen natural and pollution-free, Su Mu patted her hands gently and walked out of the kitchen. Her elder sister was still lying on the sofa watching the soap opera and looking at the attentive appearance. Su Mu really didn''t understand what this thing was good for. She looked up and looked at the time. Su Mu was stunned to find that it was almost evening. The kitchen was so clean that there was no residue and cooking, It is already an impossible thing


    Su Mu said helplessly, "Yan''er, go change your clothes and let''s go out to eat."


    "Well, wait a minute, let me finish this," said Su Yan, shaking her little feet on the sofa without looking back


    She shook her head and said nothing. Su Mu went to Su Yan''s side and sat down. She wanted to study where the fun of soap operas was


    Su Yan naturally puts her two little feet on Su Mu''s thighs, kicks her restlessly, and motions Su Mu to sit back. It''s uncomfortable for her to lie down like this


    She couldn''t resist the impulse to scratch her sister''s feet. Su Mu wisely didn''t disturb her sister''s interest. She skillfully moved her ass and asked her to put her feet on the sofa. Then she turned her eyes to the TV


    However, Su Mu didn''t find out what was good about the soap opera that even he could foresee the next plot


    Just then, my elder sister exclaimed, "Wow, Su mu, look, these two people are so romantic."


    Su Mu suddenly turned black. There were two typical dogs on the TV screen. Men and women secretly dating in someone else''s back garden. Where is romance? And these two seem to be villains. One has a girlfriend and the other has a husband. Female boss and male subordinate, Queen and dog leg. Where is romance, And what they said was not love. They had a relationship through a tryst and discussed a conspiracy. Where is romance


    Women''s world, men will never understand. Sister adult''s world. Even women will not understand! Not to mention Su mu


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t say anything, Su Yan lost interest and continued to watch the plot with interest. Then the common problem of soap opera appeared, just when the dog and the man hugged each other and made mouth-to-mouth contact, and immediately prepared to start the restricted performance. As soon as the camera changed into an advertisement


    "I wipe, pit mother," Su Yan snorted angrily, got up from the sofa and turned off the TV, "twilight, I''ll change my clothes. Don''t turn on the TV. The children below are not suitable. You can''t watch it."


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and nodded helplessly. She finally came up with a passionate play that he was interested in. Just insert an advertisement. Su Yan didn''t want to see it and wouldn''t let him see it


    She made a face at Su mu. Su Yan smiled and leaned over Su Mu''s forehead, took a bite and said earnestly, "mu''er, don''t learn this kind of thing. It''s useless for you to learn. I won''t cooperate with you."


    Shit. So frank, Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes, pinched Su Yan''s small face with a bitter smile, "Okay, I know. I won''t look. Go and change your clothes."


    "Well," Su Yan nodded cleverly, hummed a little song, walked up the second floor and returned to her room


    Looking at the enchanting figure of her elder sister, Su Mu couldn''t help looking up at the time. Well, it''s getting dark. After dinner, she dragged her home directly. She doesn''t go shopping, hehe


    Although Su Yan usually doesn''t like dressing up, she never goes out casually. Even if she never makes up, she has to choose clothes for a long time


    Su mu, who had been used to this for a long time, sat in the living room patiently, waiting for her elder sister to come down


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 703

    About ten minutes later, when Su Mu was about to lose her patience, Su Yan finally walked out of the room,


    My elder sister surprisingly didn''t take part in the battle. Although the weather has gradually turned cold, she still can''t resist the girls'' love of exposure. All kinds of white thighs can still be seen on the street, but Su Yan doesn''t seem to follow suit,


    My elder sister, her upper body is a simple white long sleeve, and her lower body is just a very simple white autumn pants. How can I say this outfit? It looks very comfortable and the whole person looks very clean. Who wants Su Yan to wear it? Let alone her perfect figure and beautiful little face, her skin is white and tender, It''s quite charming with white,


    Su Mu naturally can''t have a problem with her sister''s behavior of wrapping everything up. Although he has gradually become accustomed to wearing cool clothes when going out, including her sister, Su Mu is naturally happy to see it since she doesn''t wear it,


    Su Yan blinked doubtfully when she saw Su Mu looking at her. Biquge www.biquge.info "well, what''s the matter, Muer."


    Ah, nothing. " Su Mei''s face was red. He saw God for nineteen years. He looked at this face for more than three years, and even though he knew how many times he had seen it, his face was lost.


    Can su Mu''s guilty expression deceive Su Yan? I''ve never met such a thing before. I''ve never been distracted by Su Mu every day before. I finally caught her this time. How can I not flirt,


    Hey, hey, with a chuckle, Su Yan came up with a smile and hugged Su Mu''s arm. " Twilight, isn''t it nice? "


    Come on, let''s go. It''s getting late. We have to line up for dinner later! Su Mu smiled bitterly, took out her arm from Su Yan''s arms with a guilty heart, took Su Yan''s small hand and left,


    Seeing this, Su Yan was so happy that she kept asking Su mu with a smile. She looked like he wouldn''t give up if he didn''t answer,


    They took to the street playfully all the way. Anyway, Su Mu had never won his quarrel. Although he was very powerful, many younger sister papers were defeated by this shameless blood basin mouth, but his routines were not learned from his elder sister, not to mention his must kill skills. If he couldn''t say it, he started


    I haven''t been alone with Su Yan for a long time. Su Mu enjoys this beautiful time very much. She doesn''t care about the envy, jealousy and hatred of the passers-by on the street. She smiles and walks with Su Yan while talking, taking the passers-by as the air,


    As they walked, they talked for more than 30 minutes. Su Mu suddenly recovered. " Yan''er, it seems that we came out for dinner. "


    Well, it seems so. " Su Yan was stunned for a moment, pursed her small mouth and snickered. Because she hadn''t walked alone with Su mu for a long time, she talked too happily for a time and forgot about the meal. She didn''t even look at the roadside shop all the way and paid attention to her mu''er


    Su Mu turned around and looked around. Unconsciously, she walked to the pedestrian street and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. " Yan''er, are you hungry? "


    A little. " Su Yan nodded gently, holding Su Mu''s arm like a little daughter-in-law, waiting for him to decide the direction. There''s no way. Su Mu also has a sense of direction in Xueyuan city. It''s rare to be so happy. Just obey him,


    Seeing that her elder sister is surprisingly clever, Su Mu is also embarrassed to find a place to eat, and then directly drag her home. Moreover, he also enjoys walking in the street with Su Yan. Looking at the bustling pedestrian street, Su Mu smiles and asks with a low head. " Yan''er, do you want to go shopping in the pedestrian street? "


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment and looked at Su mu in disbelief. The boy took the wrong medicine. She always had to die if she asked the boy to go shopping with her. She didn''t want to come out if she didn''t give some welfare. Today, she turned around. Looking at the soft smile on Su Mu''s face, Su Yan immediately warmed her heart and nodded gently. " Let''s go around and find something to eat. "


    I listen to you. " Su Mu smiled, nodded and took Su Yan into the pedestrian street,


    Before walking a few steps, they saw more than one acquaintance. They were two. No, from a certain point of view, they were a pair. It was Jun Ruo and intoxicated with the rapid development,


    Just seems intoxicated and doesn''t know what else to do. Jun Ruo actually made a pair of ice shackles and put them on his hand


    Seeing that Jun Ruo was about to leave their vision with a dejected intoxication, Su Yan, who was in a very good mood, called softly. " Ruo Ruo. "


    Um. " Hearing the sound, Jun Ruo turned around and saw that Su Yan and Su Mu suddenly showed a gentle smile. Now her relationship with intoxication has developed rapidly, which makes her feel very good. Naturally, she doesn''t have a small face as cold all day as before,


    Su Mu didn''t want to call these two people. After all, these two people know about him and Ji Rujing. Although Jun Ruohe has the best relationship with Su mu in Xueyuan City, except for the six beautiful women at home, but they know this thing. Su Mu resolutely keeps a distance from them, especially now that his elder sister is around


    But the elder sister has already said hello, and Jun Ruo also walks over with a smile and intoxication. Su mu can only smile bitterly and walk over with a hard head,


    The four finally came together in the street. Su Yanmei smiled and threw away Su Mu''s arm and hugged Jun ruo''s arm. She and Jun Ruo were already familiar with each other. They were not as strange as before. If blood rose were not su Mu''s harem now, she would have started to deceive Jun Ruo to join blood rose


    If so, why are you here? " Su Yan smiled and shook Jun ruo''s arm,


    Hehe, go shopping with me. " Jun Ruo smiled and nodded, glancing faintly at Su mu. " It''s rare for you to go shopping with Su mu, just the two of you. "


    Su Mu felt nervous at the sight of junruo, and felt that junruo''s words had something else in mind. A cold sweat came out of his forehead,


    Intoxicated, sneaked up and whispered. " Don''t worry. If you don''t talk much, your boy seems to have a good life. "


    After listening to the intoxicated words, Su Mu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and lightly left the military shackles on the goods. " You too. It''s good equipment! Where did you buy it? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 704

    Intoxicated, Jun ruo''s face turned black and carefully looked at Jun Ruo who was standing there chatting with Su Yan. He sighed and said in a low voice. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info "Oh, don''t mention it. I saw a chick just now. I couldn''t help touching her ass. I slapped her twice and took this with me


    I''m so brave to rely on these goods. It''s hard to change my nature. Su Mu smiled happily. " You''ve done your own evil and can''t live. Why are you slapping me? My sister is so cruel now. "


    No, the girl slapped the paper and ran away. Then Ruo Ruo gave me a knife. " Intoxicated, he gave a subconscious answer, which could be regarded as an excuse for the younger sister. As soon as he said it, the goods came back to his senses. Su Mu was definitely mocking him. Suddenly, the goods pulled Su Mu aside with a black face and clenched his teeth. " Don''t be so proud of yourself, you and Ji Rujing. They will know about you sooner or later. Paper can''t wrap fire. I''ll see what you do then. "


    Su Mu''s face sank when he heard the speech. It''s a big truth. Although he can hide it now, he can''t hide it for too long. It will be exposed sooner or later. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Su Mu sighed lightly. " Take your time. There''s no hurry. "


    Ha, take your time. You can take your time. Well, it''s up to you. It''s up to you. Brother, I''m too busy to help you. " Intoxicated and angry, he answered. He turned his eyes and secretly looked at Su Yan and Jun Ruo again. He smiled and pulled Su Mu away from the two women. " Hey, I said, old man, you''ve packed seven by yourself. This is the rhythm of the harem. Will you suffer in the future? "


    With that, the goods looked down at Su Mu''s crotch, slapped Su mu on the shoulder with a gloating slap, and said earnestly. " Child, you should be restrained. It''s too much. It hurts your body. You haven''t LV7 done it yet. Don''t be hollowed out at that time, and you won''t have a chance to advance. "


    Su Mu has been thinking about this problem recently. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, it''s really very troublesome. But why bother to think about it before he thinks about it? When the ship comes to the bridge head, it''s natural. The goods are very single. They forget this serious problem and push it with a smile and get drunk. " Hey, if your boy and Jun develop very fast, they won''t be pushed down. "


    Bah, what are you talking about? Are you that kind of person? For the first time, I''ll stay until my wedding night. " Drunk, a gentleman with a righteous face,


    Don''t blow, just you. Don''t I know, brother? I know you. I''ve tried several times. " Su Mu gave a bad smile and secretly glanced at Jun Ruo,


    Well, you won. " Intoxicated, sighed, dejected, and stretched out a finger


    Su Mu was immediately happy and carelessly hooked his intoxicated neck. " Hey, after so long, you tried once and failed. Brother, I tell you, I''ve come here. Teach you some experience. For this kind of thing, you should try more step by step and don''t be discouraged because of failure. If you try more times, you will succeed in pushing down one time. "


    Intoxicated, he sniffed at Su Mu''s explanation of experience, turned his eyes and snorted coldly. " What do you know? Just that time, I was almost killed by her. I just touched her chest when I was kiss, and then I lost consciousness. I was already in the hospital when I woke up. You think it can be tried blindly. "


    Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at Jun Ruo again, and said the same, but Jun Ruo ah patted his intoxicated shoulder with incomparable sympathy. " Well, I see. It''s hard for you, brother. "


    Alas, there is no way. " He shook his head and sighed,


    Su Mu also sighed. On second thought, she smiled and said, "I''m drunk." Ah, intoxicated, I think. You can try to deceive, such as taking junruo''s favorite bun. "


    Shit, that''s what you say. I''ve already tried. " Drunk, turned a white eye and looked at Jun Ruo bitterly. " If I ate bread, I would be frozen all day. "


    Then take the medicine. " Su Mu slapped the intoxicated one heavily, and said earnestly. " You get some medicine and put it in her bun. Hey, it''s non-toxic. It''s worth it. "


    Animals. " Drunk, he spat at Su mu, blinked, and looked up at his closest bad friend Su mu. " That sounds like a good idea. "


    Hey, hey, let me say, you can try. " Su Mu smiled,


    At the gate where the two goods looked at each other and smiled, Su Yan and Jun Ruo seemed to find something. They looked here and immediately tightened up at the same time,


    Intoxicated and swallowed hard. " Hey, Su mu, it seems that this method is not very reliable


    I think we have to take a long-term view and don''t mess around. " Su Mu answered softly and nodded to Su Yan and Jun Ruo with a dry smile,


    What are you two whispering about? " Jun Ruo, with a cold face, pulled Su Yan over,


    Su Yan snorted very cooperatively. " It''s also necessary to say that you must be talking about something. "


    No. " The two guilty guys responded with one voice and closed their mouths at the same time,


    If you smell the speech, you can''t help blushing. After all, she hasn''t experienced anything yet. She pinched Su Yan shyly. " What are you talking about? "


    Su Yan couldn''t help but be happy. " Hey, hey, Ruo Ruo, why are you shy? Look at you. You don''t take good care of your intoxication, which has ruined our twilight. "


    Now it''s your turn. If you don''t like it, she stares with a red face and gives a drunken look with a dry smile, which means that the goods don''t recruit themselves. Then she snorted. " Who said that? I think Su Mu ruined my drunkenness. "


    Ass, my family used to be very pure. " Su Yan snorted unwilling to show weakness,


    If you turn your eyes and glance at Su Mu faintly, what you say is reasonable, but I don''t care what Su Mu used to look like, but I know what he looks like now. "


    Well, you won. " Su Yan sighed dejectedly. This is something she has been struggling with. The originally happy world of two has become a big family of seven people. Su Mu directly opened the harem on her own land, and she is also a member of the harem. She is helpless,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 705

    Su Mu looks down at the big banana 5S communicator on Su Yan''s small hand. At least in terms of appearance design, this communicator is impeccable. Compared with other brands of communicators, it is exquisite and can be held with one hand. Unlike Su Mu''s previous one, he has no problem holding it. If you want her elder sister to hold it, you have to hold it with two hands, The dark black and simple appearance can be regarded as a high-end foreign style. How comfortable the streamlined fuselage looks,


    Generally speaking, Su Mu is quite satisfied with this communicator. Most importantly, Su Yan also said that sooner or later, there will be a magnetic field on him in the future. This communicator will not be disturbed by the magnetic field. In addition, Su Mu doesn''t care much about some personal belongings. At present, Su Mu gently nodded. Biquge www.biquge.info "well, it''s OK, that''s all."


    "Well, OK, that''s it." Su Yan nodded her head and put the communicator back on the counter with a smile. " Please help me get a new one. "


    "Well, OK, beauty." Xiaoyun answered with a smile and put away the big banana 5S on the counter. She was about to bring out a new one for Su Yan. Suddenly she remembered something, smiled, took out a brand-new white communicator and sat up straight looking at Su Yan. " Hey, this beauty, the black one is not very suitable for girls. This communicator is also a big banana 5S, but it''s a white one. See if you want the white one. "


    Su Mu couldn''t see it anymore. She just wanted to say that the communicator was bought for him. Su Yan fiercely poked her finger on the thigh of the goods, directly stabbed Su Mu and took a breath. She stifled her words at the edge of her mouth, and then Su Yan said with a smile. " Well, just this white one. Get me the configuration. "


    "OK." Xiaoyun chuckled, picked up the big white banana 5S, opened the package, skillfully made some simple configurations for it, then inserted it horizontally into the special data transmission computer, and two small hands moved rapidly on the light screen,


    Seeing that Xiaoyun''s sister paper had already started to finish the big banana 5S, Su Mu sighed, forget it, white is better than nothing,


    After a while, Xiaoyun solved all the configuration, pulled out the big banana 5S, handed it to Su Yan and smiled. " Well, everything you can do has been done for you. "


    "Thank you." Su Yan smiled and reached out to take the big banana 5S and played with it happily. Then she looked up and asked. " How much is it? "


    "Fifty thousand soft sister coins." Xiaoyun smiled shyly and reported a figure that almost made Su Mu eat her tongue


    Hell, a communicator is so expensive. I remember that the two big bananas bought by Lin ruoyi are only a little more than 10000. Is it cheating,


    "Well, almost. It seems that there are many more functions." Su Yan smiled and played with the big banana 5S and turned to look at Su mu. " Mu''er, give me the money. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly and said softly. " Didn''t you say you bought it for me? "


    "Yes." Su Yan blinked her big eyes. She tilted her head in doubt and blinked her big eyes. " Did I say that? "


    Well, you won. Su Mu took out his gold card and handed it to him. " Can you pull the card? I don''t have so much cash on me. "


    Seeing the gold card handed over by Su mu, Xiaoyun couldn''t help looking at Su mu more. Unexpectedly, there were two big tycoons. She knew the high price early. However, Xiaoyun, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, didn''t lose her attitude. She soon recovered and took the gold card with a smile. " Sure, just a moment, please. "


    Five minutes later, Su Yan and Su Mu walked out of the big banana brand store, but their posture was slightly different


    Instead of holding Su mu or holding her, Su Yan smiled and lowered her head to play with the big banana 5S


    This made Su Mu feel a little dissatisfied. I really don''t understand what fun it was. The goods groaned with dissatisfaction. " Yan''er, it''s time to give me the communicator. Stop playing and play at home. "


    "Oh." Su Yan nodded cleverly, took out her big banana communicator very naturally, pulled out the ID card inside, smiled and stuffed the ID card into the newly bought big banana 5S, and then handed the big banana she was using to Su mu, humming. " Mu''er, you can''t play with this high-end thing. You''d better use mine or it''s new. No problem. "


    Su Mu was speechless at once. Dare he have any comments? Well, it was clearly agreed to help him buy a communicator. It was a pit father,


    Seeing Su Mu''s face strangely silent, Su Yan stretched out her small hand and stuffed her big banana communicator into Su Mu''s hand. Then she casually put the newly bought big banana 5S into her pocket and said with a smile. " You use the old one and I use the new one. Don''t have any opinions. It''s so happily decided. "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and nodded. Anyway, he was not interested in this thing, but it was not very convenient without a communicator


    But then again, if there is a new one, who is willing to use the old one, but it seems too extravagant to go back and buy another black one. Although 50000 soft sister coins are nothing to Su mu, the money will always run out. Save if you can. Besides, the big banana Su Yan gave him is quite new,


    With a sigh of helplessness, Su Mu stretched out his hand and pulled his sister''s little hand. " Well, Yan''er, my ID card is at home and I can''t use it now. Let''s go and have something to eat. It''s getting late. "


    Su Yan frowned slightly and looked up at the dark sky, nodding slightly. " Well, all right. "


    "What do you want to eat?" Su Mu chuckled and took Su Yan to the food street,


    Su Yan frowned and thought a little, and suggested. " Let''s go to the dessert house. It''s just your birthday. It seems that there can be customized cakes over there. "


    "OK, listen to you." Su Mu smiled. My sister remembered that today was his birthday


    Since it was so decided, they walked and chatted to the food street


    On the other side of the Su family house,


    A huge shadow shrouded the Su family house. The rose, under the cover of space camouflage, landed smoothly on the roof of the Su family house, and the special linker was smoothly connected with the roof of the Su family house,


    After a while, Chu Yilian stretched out and appeared in the Su family''s mansion. He blinked and looked at the empty house. Chu Yilian snorted with gnashing teeth. " It''s so cunning, Yan''er. You big fool, come back and see how I deal with you. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 707

    I don''t know what day it is today. The dessert shop is actually overcrowded, which makes Su Mu and Su Yan feel a little depressed. It''s not compared with Su Mu''s people on the same birthday. The main reason is that the business of the dessert shop is better. In addition, it seems that there is a rich man''s birthday today. He comes here with his relatives and friends, occupying almost half of the space,


    The most helpless thing for them is that they have to wait in line for a long time if they want to have a seat


    Finally, they had to buy a cake and prepare to eat it at home. It was just enough for them to enjoy the world quietly, wasn''t it? For fear of not having enough to fill their stomachs, Su Yan chose a huge cake. Anyway, Su Mu was carrying it, and whether she was tired or not,


    Carrying the cake out of the cake shop, Su Yan doesn''t want to go home again. Look, it''s dark. When she comes home, she doesn''t know if she can eat the cake. It''s bound to be dragged by mu''er if she can eat it


    Su Mu sadly carries a huge cake. She reluctantly bows her head and finally agrees to go home to eat the cake. She promises not to touch a hair of her hair. After eating the cake, she goes to the night market with her, which reluctantly makes Su Yan willing to go home


    So they didn''t know that there was a beautiful woman at home watching them go home. They didn''t continue to stay in the street and embarked on their way home,


    Su Yanmei opened her eyes and smiled that the bully occupied Su Mu''s arm. She had no scruples about how uncomfortable Su Mu would be holding a super big cake in one hand


    There was no disturbance along the way. They were still laughing and laughing like before. Su Mu was a little surprised about this. Can it be said that after an Xiaoran became the inspector general of the competent people''s Supervision Bureau, the public security in Xueyuan city has improved. It''s unscientific. The little gangsters don''t belong to them. They used to come out with any of the six women of rose, More or less, I will encounter one or two blind little hooligans. Today, nothing happened,


    But this is also a good thing. In the calm, they soon returned to their home,


    After opening the door, Su Mu casually puts the cake aside and asks her elder sister to sit in the living room for a while, but Su Yan seems to have changed her mind and sticks to him with a smile, constantly selling cute, which seems to be a rhythm of pushing down,


    Su Mu naturally wanted this, but now is not the time to do it. She is so hungry that she has no strength to do it,


    However, seeing that her elder sister was so enthusiastic that she didn''t deserve to be together, it seemed that she was sorry. Just when Su Mu planned to cooperate with her elder sister a little, a soft cough came from the living room,


    The two men were stunned at the same time. They twisted and looked at the past, but saw the great beauty of Chu sitting there with her small face and arms. When they saw the two people looking over, Chu attachment couldn''t help humming angrily. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "you two, when I don''t exist."


    "Er, attachment, how did you come back?" Su Mu scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. She was just going to make out with Su Yan. Unexpectedly, Chu Yilian came back. Isn''t it embarrassing,


    "Hum, don''t you want me to spend your birthday with you?" Chu''s attachment spat discontentedly and turned to look at Su Yan. " It''s you, Yan''er. Don''t you think you should explain it to me, huh? "


    "Cough." Su Yan coughed two times in a low voice, turned her eyes, threw away Su Mu''s big hand with a smile and walked over with a smile. " Attachment sister, what do you want me to explain? I can''t understand it. "


    "You''re okay to ask me." Chu clings to gnashing his teeth and reaches out to pinch Su Yan. " You dead girl, you didn''t tell me Su Mu''s birthday. You also separated me and came back secretly. How did our sisters agree to compete fairly? Where are you fair? Hum, fortunately, I''m smart and the communicator has set a regular reminder. "


    She took Chu''s little hand away from her thigh. Su Yan smiled and hugged Chu''s arm. " Attachment sister, it hurts me to say so. I also temporarily think of mu''er''s birthday today. You are busy investigating vampires, so I didn''t inform you, so as not to affect your work. "


    Chu''s attachment glared at Su Yan fiercely and asked with a light spat. " Go, you dead girl. I don''t know you yet. Well, since you say so, I''ll ask you. You tell me we''ll act separately. How''s your investigation on the werewolf? "


    "Oh, about the werewolf, I''ve asked Nini to check it." Su Yan quickly turned her head and winked at Su mu, motioning him to say a few words,


    Su Mu turns a blind eye directly. In this family, it is estimated that the great beauty of Chu can occasionally educate this lawless elder sister. Why do you intervene in such a favorite thing? Besides, it must be boring to go up now!


    At that moment, Su mufei quickly made an excuse and casually said hello. " Er, Yan''er, attachment, you talk. I''ll prepare a cake. "


    Unexpectedly, when he said this, Chu Yilian didn''t investigate Su Yan''s fooling her, and stood up directly. " Su mu, don''t move. You are the birthday today. Let''s do this. "


    Su Yan also stood up and agreed. " Yes, yes, sister attachment is right. Don''t do anything today. Let''s leave the cake to us. "


    Su Mu looked at her sister silently. It''s very kind of you to say that we have done so many things during the day. Seeing her big eyes narrowing dangerously, Su Mu wisely closed his mouth and said nothing


    The two women came to Su Mu hand in hand. Then they looked at each other, smiled at each other, stood on tiptoe, kissed Su Mu''s cheeks left and right, and said in one voice. " Happy birthday. "


    This scene was absolutely happy and warm, and Su Mu enjoyed it very much, but he didn''t indulge too much, smiled and nodded. " Thank you. All right, go sit down and I''ll get the cake. "


    Although the two sisters in front of them are beautiful and lovely, Su Mu really can''t let them down in terms of housework. Not to mention the murderous cooking of Chu beauty, the killing power is strong, and her elder sister let the kitchen die completely during the day


    "Oh, you go and sit down. I said we''ll do it." Chu''s attachment grumbled discontentedly and reached out to grab the cake,


    Just then, the door of the Su family''s mansion was kicked open with a violent kick. A girl with pink hair gasped at the door. Look at the small face carved with pink and jade. Isn''t it the big star Lin ruoyi,


    Seeing Su mu, Su Yan and Chu''s attachment, Lin ruoyi jumped into the room with a smile. " I guess I''m not late. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 708

    Su Yan immediately frowned. It''s enough to come back with Chu attachment. How can Lin ruoyi come back? It''s not enough for them to come back at dusk. How can they come back again? She couldn''t help asking. Pen% fun% Ge www.biquge. Info "ruoyi, how did you come back? According to the schedule, you should


    Su Mu''s mentality is quite different. It''s no problem to drop back Chu''s attachment. Maybe he still eats two flavors at night, but Lin ruoyi, a demon star, also came back, which makes him feel a little egg pain


    According to what schedule, today is Su Mu''s birthday. You''re all back. Can''t I come back? " Lin ruoyi pursed his small mouth and groaned discontentedly. He opened his arms with a smile and rushed into Su Mu''s arms. " Happy birthday, Su mu. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and her face suddenly softened. Yes, she didn''t come back to find fault, just to come back and celebrate his birthday. She touched Lin ruoyi''s soft pink hair and nodded gently. " Thank you. "


    Just then, Chu''s weak voice of attachment came from standing aside without saying a word. " Cough, Su mu. Look, shall we buy another cake? "


    Su Mu and Su Yan looked around in doubt at the same time, but saw that Chu beauty put her two small hands behind her with a dry smile. The cake she had grabbed in her hand fell to the ground without any damage to the surface, but it was visually broken


    Su Yan was happy when she saw this. It''s rare for her eldest sister to make mistakes. How can she afford to be timid under the threat of economic sanctions without falling into a well? Her elder sister gathered together with a smile and scolded. " Oh, dear sister, why are you so stupid? You can drop this in your hand. Look, it''s broken. "


    Chu attachment glared at Su Yan fiercely and couldn''t refute it. Besides, the Lord Su Mu was present. She twisted her body like a child who did something wrong. " Su mu, I''m sorry


    Su Mu smiled helplessly and waved his big hand. " Come on, fool, it''s just a cake. We''ll just buy one later. "


    Lin ruoyi blinked her big eyes, didn''t say anything, and jumped onto the sofa. This kind of thing doesn''t need her to worry about. Isn''t it that the cake is gone? Su Mu and they will solve it. They just rushed home. They''re a little tired. Sit down for a while,


    Chu was attached to Su Mu''s words. He looked happy and thought it was wrong. He hurried back to his sad face, flattened his mouth, walked to Su Mu and gently pulled him. " Come to my room this evening


    Ah. " Su Mu was stunned and looked at Chu''s attachment in disbelief. A beautiful Chu took the wrong medicine today. If she broke a cake, she would definitely bring a cake back to her every day,


    What a fool, will you come? " Chu Yilian pinched Su mu in shame,


    Cough. " Su Yan coughed heavily and came to them. She held her arms in front of her chest and groaned discontentedly. " I can''t pretend I can''t hear you say that. "


    Why did the dead girl bother the game again? Chu attachment gnashed her teeth and stared at Su Yan, but Su Yan stared back unwilling to show weakness. At present, Su Mu is not easy to attack around, so she can only hum. " What? You have a problem. You can do it if you have the ability


    Seeing Chu''s attachment blush, you can''t come out. Su Yan can''t understand it and snorts proudly. " Everything comes first, then comes later. I already told mu''er before you. "


    What? First come, then come. Those who reach are respected. I think we should come according to generations. I''ll go first. " Chu Yilian was not happy at once. It''s also a matter of first come, first served. Do you have to queue up? Besides, Su Yan was unkind first. She tricked her to investigate the vampire incident, and then ran back to meet Su mu. It''s absolutely unkind,


    Su Yan raised her willow eyebrows and shouted reluctantly. " I said it first. I said it first. "


    Facing the incorruptible dialogue between her elder sister and Chu beauty, Su Mu said that she was very speechless and very happy. Can she be unhappy when a man encounters such a thing?


    Lin ruoyi saw the eldest sister and the second sister suddenly yelling with red faces and ears. She couldn''t help coming over suspiciously and pulling Su Mu''s clothes. " Su mu, what are they arguing about? "


    Su Mu was stunned and rubbed Lin ruoyi''s small head with a smile. " Ruoyi, children don''t care so much, you know. "


    Lin ruoyi nodded instinctively at first, but then he thought it was wrong. His face was a tiger. " What, where am I young? I''m as old as you, okay? "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t say anything, but silently focused on Chu attachment and Su Yan, who were struggling for his ownership tonight. What they were talking about was his business, but Su Mu himself had no right to interrupt. This is not a kind of sadness. However, it seems to be very emotional


    Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes, and his eyes turned strangely. He smiled and pulled Su Mu back two steps, and an excited bright red appeared on his small face. " Hello, Su mu. "


    Well, what''s the matter? " Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi suspiciously,


    The little girl showed a sweet smile, shyly lowered her head, played with her little hand, took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to look at Su mu. " Su mu, today is your birthday. I came back in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare a gift


    Fool, if only you had this intention. " Su Mu rubbed Lin ruoyi''s small head with a smile, leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. " It''s okay, don''t think about it. "


    I didn''t mean that. " Lin ruoyi stamped her feet anxiously, secretly glanced at Su Yan and Chu attachment who were still arguing over there, showed a shy smile, pulled Su mu, and tiptoed to his ear. " Su mu, I''ll give myself to you tonight. Whatever you want. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked strange. The little girl also took the wrong medicine. It''s time to play and devote herself. Before Su Mu could answer, Su Yan and Chu attachment turned their heads and looked over at the same time, and gave a Jiao rebuke in one voice. " No. "


    Although they are arguing as competitors, how can they forget that there is a little girl next to them because of their intelligence? They have been paying attention to this all the time,


    The two women on the opposite side immediately united the front and walked over hand in hand. Chu Yilian pulled Lin ruoyi in the past and pinched her in her arms. " Ruoyi, how can you do this? You and Su Mu are not good enough. You are too young to be suitable for this kind of thing. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 709

    Su Yan nodded in a serious way and stood aside to help the tiger. Ruoyi, what she said is reasonable. You are still young. You''d better wait two years. Don''t worry. Mu''er won''t want you. Biquge www.biquge.info "


    What''s small? " Lin ruoyi looked at Su Yan and yelled. His face turned red and egg asked, "I''m two years younger than you. Besides, Jing Jing has done it with Su mu. She''s the same age as me. Why can''t I do it with Su mu?"


    Two years? Two years later, the cauliflower will be cold. Su Mu estimates that they will have eaten up all the residue by then. They must resist. Wherever there is oppression, there will be resistance,


    Chu Yilian and Su Yan were stunned at the same time. Their two small faces were also red. Originally, they were thick skinned when they had argued for Su mu. Although Lin ruoyi said so, it was no different from them. They all said things with a slap, but they used a subtle way to show whether it was good or not. Lin ruoyi said it directly


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook her head. This family is still not alone. Dear ones, what about your integrity?


    Obviously, the three sisters who are arguing with red faces and ears do not have this concept


    Finally, the elder sister made a concession and stretched out her small hand to drag Lin ruoyi into her arms. " You''re not going anywhere tonight. Sleep with me. "


    Lin ruoyi was about to resist. Suddenly his eyes lit up and it was good to sleep with Su Yan. Anyway, judging from the attitude of the eldest sister and the second sister, it must be impossible for him and Su Mu to achieve good things. If we can talk about it later, there will always be a chance, so the little girl quickly nodded her head and looked like a good baby


    Su Mu is speechless when she sees it. Have feelings developed into bisexual love now? Ouch, I have a little heavy taste,


    Chu''s attachment, with a happy face and willow eyebrows, took a deep look at Su Yan. " Yan''er, is there really no problem with you? Then I don''t respect you. "


    With that, Su Mu saw Chu''s attachment and smiled at him. His lovely little tongue stretched out and licked the tender red lips. The temptation of red fruits! But then again, what''s the matter? Has the problem finally appeared? What''s the rhythm of rushing to get it? What''s the rhythm of human death? Su Mu is a rational person. He is definitely not the kind of person who wants to be quick at once. Now it''s like this in three homes. If six are at home, can we live? If Ji Rujing''s matter is successfully solved at that time, That''s seven people who will die at home. Suddenly, Su Mu was aroused by Su Yan''s teasing. The Yu fire went out quietly, and even the egg had some symptoms of pain


    Just then, Su Yan pulled Lin ruoyi and smiled. " Attachment sister, you think so beautifully. If I sleep with ruoyi, do you want to take the opportunity to sleep with mu''er? For the sake of fairness, you sleep with this girl tonight. "


    With that, Su Yan stretched out an electric finger and poked it into the air at will


    Hearing a groan, a little blonde Laurie appeared out of thin air. Isn''t it Michelle? Michelle tried her best to hide in the space, looked at the big play with a smile, and sighed that she seemed to have a chance tonight. Unexpectedly, Su Yan found her existence,


    After the competent person reaches LV7, all senses are strengthened to the limit. Michelle''s little trick has changed. Su Yan really can''t find it now. It''s a piece of cake,


    Poor Michelle rolled desperately on the ground with her little ass in her arms. " Ah, oh, oh, it hurts. "


    Su Mu looked at Michelle with black lines all over her head. Where did the goods come out? Why did she come back,


    Chu''s attachment is also a little silly. Unexpectedly, Michelle, a little bastard, has been hiding in the theater. As soon as she thought that the appearance of this goods had destroyed her big play tonight, Chu beauty was angry. As soon as she stretched out her little hand, she grabbed her little ear and picked up poor Michelle. " Michelle, when did you come back? Why are you hiding? "


    Michelle gasped in pain and hurriedly raised her two small hands and hugged her ears. " Ah, elder sister, don''t pinch. It hurts. I just came back. "


    Yan''er. " Chu''s attachment looks like Su Yan. She really doesn''t find Michelle hiding in the side space, so she can only ask Su Yan,


    Su Yan raised her willow eyebrows and smiled happily. " The dead girl just hid away. "


    Well, Michelle, how dare you lie to me. " Chu''s eyes stared at her, and she raised her little hand high, ready to give Michelle a good look,


    Michelle, who was used to being bullied, immediately threw her spatial ability behind her head and quickly covered her little head. " Don''t fight. Why are you staring at me? I''m not hiding alone. There are two outside the door. "


    What? " Chu''s beautiful eyes stared and looked strangely at the door,


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. If she guessed well, she should be here now,


    Sure enough, after Michelle revealed her whereabouts, the door was pushed open again. Jing Jing and sun Ni walked into the house one after another,


    As soon as she entered the door, sun Ni gave Su Yan a fierce stare, and her elder sister turned away with a guilty heart,


    A soft smile appeared on the quiet and cold little face. He quickly came to Su mu, stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Mu''s lips. " Happy birthday, twilight. "


    Suddenly, the other five chicks were unhappy. Why did the girl kiss directly? It''s too mean. Chu Yilian and Su Yan just kissed Su Mu''s face when they wished her a happy birthday, and Lin ruoyi was just kissed on Su Mu''s forehead. It''s unfair,


    Michelle jumped up first and rushed towards Su mu with a smile. " Happy birthday, Su mu. Come and kiss. "


    A small hand stretched out quickly and directly carried Michelle back. Sun Ni took Michelle''s collar and threw Michelle directly onto one side of the sofa with a smile. Her two small arms quickly put on Su Mu''s shoulder. " Su mu, I thought carefully. It''s better for me to accompany you on your birthday. Happy birthday. "


    Then she stood on tiptoe and gently touched Su Mu''s lips,


    In the face of vicious competition, what''s reserved and what''s moral integrity? Michelle, who had just been thrown out, kicked Lin ruoyi, who wanted to mend Su Mu''s knife, out with a smile, and then the goods were thrown out by Chu attachment. My sister was the most clever. When Michelle restrained Chu attachment, she directly ran into Su Mu''s arms with an electric light, Catching the big mouth of the blood basin is a burst of random gnawing


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 710

    In the following time, Su Mu spent a whole hour in pain and happiness under the ravage of six beautiful women of blood rose. The hard erected image of the strong attack was completely broken. He went straight back to understanding and put him on the sofa with twelve small hands. It was impossible to resist. There were a large number of people, The most sad thing is that he didn''t even have a chance to speak. The laughter of six beautiful women like silver bells overshadowed everything


    The most destructive nature is Lin ruoyi''s laughter. The little girl doesn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She used her voice ability when Su Mu was flustered. Suddenly, Su Mu felt that she was filled with magic sound. She was powerless and could only lie there with a bitter smile. This process is naturally happy, but it''s not what he wanted


    But elder sister, they are so noisy that they don''t care about the feeling of this product. In the final analysis, it''s still his advantage, isn''t it,


    Although the six beauties, big and small, don''t give in to Su mu, and even Michelle dares to resist her elder sister, everyone doesn''t affect her sister''s feelings because of Su mu. It''s rare for the six sisters to get together because of Su Mu''s birthday. Although it''s certain that they can''t rob Su Mu''s ownership tonight, how can they do it? It''s not good to play live spring palace at home


    In addition to the frolic, the six beauties, big and small, did not know why they were eager to compete with each other. First they kissed Su mu, and then they felt around Su Mu to see who had more courage. Gradually, the scale became larger and larger. Even sun Ni blushed and directly stuffed her small hand into Su Mu''s pants


    At ordinary times, Su Mu definitely wants to enjoy such a large-scale sacrifice, but now he is completely reduced to a toy, which is unacceptable. Moreover, Xiao Su Mu is directly angry under the deliberate provocation of twelve soft hands. No matter how excited you are, you are doomed not to eat tonight,


    Finally, Su Mu couldn''t help but scold angrily. Suddenly, six big and small beauties changed from crazy girls to good girls, which made Su Mu a little silly. He didn''t expect them to be so obedient. Keng dad, don''t be obedient at ordinary times. It''s very embarrassing for you not to face you,


    Due to the large-scale invasion of Su Mu before, the six women had red clouds all over their faces. Some didn''t dare to see Su mu. To be honest, it was just the rise of the sisters who impulsively made such a thing. Now Su Mu doesn''t even want to touch them


    Seeing that even the great beauty of Chu was like a child who did something wrong, she lowered her small head and didn''t dare to speak. Su Mu smiled helplessly, subconsciously stretched out her hand to press down the tent held up by Xiao Su mu, and said awkwardly. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "don''t make trouble. I don''t mean anything else. Well, I''ll change my pants in the room. Well, Michelle, you''re faster. Go out and buy a cake."


    "Oh, I''ll go now." Michelle nodded cleverly, looked at the other five sisters, twisted her figure and disappeared into the living room,


    "Yan''er, please sit down for a while. I, um, I need to calm down." With that, Su Mu didn''t stop and walked up the second floor with a bitter face. Although the goods tried their best to cover up, the walking posture was still a little strange. Who made Xiao Su Mu rebel? Mobility is normal,


    When Su Mu entered the room, the five women finally couldn''t help laughing one by one,


    Even if Su Mu has closed the door, he can clearly hear the silver bell like laughter. The schadenfreude in the laughter is not expressed in the table. Su Mu''s teeth are itching and cruel. " Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I''ll make you beg for mercy one by one. "


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, and the big husband can bend and stretch. After su Mu has been cruel, he can only sit on the bed with a bitter face and helplessly wait for Xiao Su Mu to calm down


    Elder sister, they laughed for a while. Su Yan subconsciously turned her head to look at Su Mu''s closed door and gently pushed Chu''s attachment. " I''m attached to my sister. It must be hard for mu''er. "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned, and Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. " I''m not a man. Why do you ask me? "


    The quiet, which had been quiet for a long time, rarely nodded. " Um! Su Mu must be very uncomfortable. When I read comics, I saw that men are teased by women. If there is no relief in the end, it will break down after a long time. "


    "Ah, so serious." Sun Ni couldn''t help exclaiming, and quickly reached out and grabbed Su Yan''s little hand. " Yan''er, I won''t investigate what you fooled me. Go to Su Mu''s room to free him¡°


    Su Yan was shocked by this sudden blow. Of course, it''s no problem to do that in private. Anyway, it''s impossible not to give it to mu''er once, but it doesn''t mean that Su Yan is willing to be with Su Mu when there are four sisters sitting in the living room who may eavesdrop or even watch at any time


    "Why should I go? Why don''t you go by yourself." Su Yan scolded with a red face and stretched out her hand to twist sun Ni,


    "You think I don''t want to, but I dare not." Sun Ni''s small face was bitter, crying and mourning. Her two small hands were twisted together and muttered weakly. " I have no experience¡°


    Chu''s attachment was immediately happy when she saw it. She smiled and stretched out her hand to drag sun Ni to her side. " Oh, Nini, how can you be so cute? This kind of thing has to come from nothing. "


    "But" Sun Ni lowered her head and looked at the other four women sitting around in the living room. If she and Su Mu were at home, maybe she dared to try. Everyone was there. When the time came, she shrank back. Wouldn''t she make a joke again,


    "Well, attachment, don''t laugh at Nini." Su Yan smiled and sat on the other side of sun Ni. She looked at Chu''s attachment and nodded heavily. " If it''s really like what I said quietly, it''s troublesome. For the future life of my sisters, I''m attached to my sister. As an eldest sister, should you sacrifice and go up¡°


    "Ah, call me for Mao. I''m" Chu''s attachment face turned red and quickly made an excuse. " You''ve done that with Su mu, too. You know, it takes a long time to do that, or it will hurt. "


    Quiet stood up and sat beside Chu''s attachment, stretched out his little hand and pulled up Chu''s little hand. " You can choose to use your hand. "


    Chu attachment felt that it was dark in front of her. Such a shameful thing asked her to do. It couldn''t be done. It''s better to do that directly with her hands. Anyway, Su Mu took the initiative to shake her head decisively, and Chu attachment spat lightly. " Be quiet. Don''t be sarcastic. If you have the ability to go by yourself, don''t you say you''ll break if you bear it for too long? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 711

    Su Yan immediately gave full play to her ability to steer in the wind and helped. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "yes, quiet, attachment sister is right. You know to say sarcastic words. You are the boldest here. Otherwise, you can go."


    Sun Ni blinked her big eyes and quickly moved her head. Anyway, she didn''t dare. Su Yan and the three of them have already done that with Su mu. Someone must go up to solve the problem for Su mu. Otherwise, if it''s really suffocated, it''s not embarrassing. It hasn''t been used here,


    Seeing the three women at the top of the list, the United Front wanted to recommend her to solve Su Mu''s problem, tranquil''s pale little face blushed and whispered. " I have no experience in this¡°


    "You have no experience. Do we have it?" Chu''s eyes turned over, reached out and gently grabbed the quiet little hand and said with great sincerity. " Quietly, I know you are brave enough. This arduous task is up to you for the future of your sisters. "


    "Be quiet, I''ll watch you." Su Yan couldn''t wait to answer, and reached out and grabbed the other quiet hand,


    Sun Ni stood up and slapped her on the quiet shoulder. " Come on, be quiet. I''ll keep the wind for you. Don''t worry. If Su Mu dares to do something superfluous, I''ll beat him for you. "


    Su Yan and Chu''s attachment to Wen Yan turned their eyes at the same time. You''re wrong to say that. Can su Mu still turn the world upside down if they don''t want to be quiet? They have made such a great sacrifice. Since they want to continue to do it, why should you bother them? Since they have sacrificed, they should always report back. The sisters should be kind, right,


    Quiet blushed and slowly shook his head. " I really can''t do it. As you know, I did it completely according to the cartoon last time. You saw the result¡°


    Just then, Lin ruoyi, who had been silent and sitting on one side, slapped him on the thigh. " Really, are you responsible? You dare not go one by one. What if you really suffocate? Hum, if you don''t go, I''ll go. "


    Su Yan and her four daughters were stunned at the same time, and looked strangely at Lin ruoyi''s small body. This seems to be the first time. Can you stand it? Su Yan and Chu are attached and quiet, but they have tasted forbidden fruit. This first time''s feeling is not mentioned. It''s all tears. As for sun Ni, although she hasn''t experienced it, she heard three different versions from Su Yan and them, I''m still exaggerating. Otherwise, the little girl who has always been a little silly and bold will be afraid of this,


    The well-informed Lin ruoyi naturally knows what''s going on in the heads of the four unkind sisters. Her little face turns red. Yes, she invited Su Mu to her room today before, but this doesn''t mean she really wants to devote herself. Isn''t she willing? Su Mu will come hard and just have a simple sleep, By the way, try to see if you have this consciousness,


    The little girl bit her lips lovingly. " Sisters, I can help Su Mu solve this problem, but you have to help me. If Su Mu loses his mind, you have to come in and save me. I don''t seem to be ready yet¡°


    Su Yan slapped Lin ruoyi on the shoulder. " No problem. Ruoyi, you can rest assured. As long as you are willing to go, we will help you keep a good watch. "


    Chu''s attachment, sun Ni and the quiet three daughters nodded quickly. They couldn''t help admiring Lin. if Lin coughed with her hands according to the girl''s courage, it would be better to do it directly


    Seeing these four sisters, who were not usually reliable and knew how to oppress their sister, suddenly changed into a reliable and good sister. Lin ruoyi, who knew their character like the back of his hand, couldn''t help but feel weak. He gently bit his pink red lips and looked up at Su Mu''s still closed door. Our big star bit his teeth hard. " I can go, but I have one condition. Today everyone comes back to celebrate Su Mu''s birthday. Tomorrow they will go their separate ways. I also have a lot of tasks at hand. I need Su Mu to go with me. "


    "This" Su Yan frowned slightly and looked at Chu''s attachment to the three women. They also frowned slightly,


    Isn''t it fair to let Su Mu stay at home? Otherwise, the sisters will take Su Mu to perform the task together. At that time, the efficiency may slow down. Let alone, the other sisters won''t be psychologically balanced,


    "Ruoyi, let''s discuss it." Chu Yilian looked at Lin ruoyi, nodded and gently pulled Su Yan''s clothes. Su Yan sat down knowingly,


    Sun Ni and tranquility are also in the past. We have to weigh the gains and losses in this matter,


    The four women were not too crowded on a double sofa. They chattered and discussed it in a low voice. Finally, Chu Yilian stood up. " Well, if so, we agree to your terms. "


    Lin ruoyi took a deep breath and looked up at Su Mu''s room. " Sisters, I''m going. "


    The four women watched Lin ruoyi on a sofa and walked up the second floor as if she had died generously


    At the same time, Su mu, who didn''t know about it, was sitting on the bed with a sad face and blinking at the tent put up by Xiao Su mu. The goods couldn''t help scolding. It''s been more than ten minutes. The little bastard is so hard. We didn''t think about anything. We just had enough food a few days ago. How can we be so energetic in two days,


    You should know that Su Mu is now in puberty, which is the most glorious age in life. If she is not energetic, that is the problem. However, it is because she is too energetic that Su Mu dare not go down to chat with the girls. Although they are all his women sooner or later, there is a tent in her crotch to chat. Rao is Su Mu''s face like a city wall and can''t lose face, What''s more, if they do something more, won''t he live better than die,


    Silently reciting the pure heart and universal goodness mantra that has never achieved the expected effect, Su Mu reluctantly scratched the back of his head. Do you want to try the legendary Luguan and let yourself vent


    Blinking at his right hand, he suddenly thought that Su Mu remembered that he was left-handed, so he looked at his left hand again


    Just when Su Mu hesitated whether he wanted to free himself, a gentle knock on the door sounded, and then Lin ruoyi''s voice came in. " Su mu, may I come in? "


    Su Mu quickly put his hands behind his back, thought about it carefully, and pulled a quilt to cover the small tent in his crotch. Then he answered with a dry smile. " The door is open. Come in. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 712

    After receiving Su Mu''s response, Lin ruoyi took a deep breath, subconsciously turned around and looked at Su Yan and her four daughters sitting in the living room on the first floor. Su Yan and her daughters also just looked at Lin ruoyi. When they saw the little girl turning around and looking over, they gestured a few gestures to cheer Lin ruoyi on, and even tranquility nodded gently,


    With a hard bite, Lin ruoyi pushed open Su Mu''s door and went in


    Well, ruoyi, what can I do for you. Writing "fun Pavilion www.biquge. Info", Su Mu looked suspiciously at Lin ruoyi, who almost fell in with his head,


    Well, let me see you. " With a dry smile, Lin ruoyi closed the door and locked it,


    It''s impossible for this little move to escape Su Mu''s eyes. The complexion of the goods suddenly became strange. What does Lin ruoyi want? She doesn''t want to make a glorious sacrifice. Su Mu doesn''t have any opinion, but elder sister, they are all downstairs. The door locks and locks in this house are floating clouds


    He shook his head and scattered the bad scenes in the sea. Su Mu hesitated and said softly. " Ruoyi, I''m a little inconvenient here. If you''re okay, go chat with Yan''er and them. "


    Lin ruoyi gently shook his head, Bei teeth gently bit his red lips, went to Su Mu and sat down. His face was crimson, looked at the sheets on Su mu, and asked curiously. " Su mu, do you feel bad?


    I''m fine. What''s the matter with you? " Su Mu shook her head strangely. What can she do,


    That Su Mu Lin swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Su mu with big watery eyes. " If you don''t mind, I''ll do it for you. Quietly, it will be bad if you hold it for a long time


    Do it, how? Su Mu frowned and couldn''t understand Lin ruoyi''s meaning for a moment. But now the goods are rich in experience. He immediately understood it. It''s not the kind Bai Fumei helped him do. This kind of thing is naturally desirable. If he didn''t do it himself, Su Mu couldn''t get Xiao Su Mu out of his excitement, But Lin ruoyi hasn''t done anything with him. Suddenly, is it really good,


    With a helpless wry smile, reason occupied the peak. Su Mu reached out and rubbed Lin ruoyi''s small head. " Ruoyi, you don''t have to. I''ll just have a rest. "


    Lin ruoyi looked up at Su mu with a soft face and thought it was useless to say more. The goods directly and fiercely clenched their teeth, quickly closed their beautiful eyes, put their little hands under Su Mu''s quilt, and didn''t forget to say hello. " Don''t move, I''ll help you, but you can''t do anything superfluous. "


    Su Mu just wanted to stop Lin ruoyi''s unscientific move. She unexpectedly opened Su Mu''s pants and pulled out Xiao Su mu. Maybe the tent raised by Xiao Su Mu is too obvious,


    The soft little hand grasped little Su Mu''s feeling and just made Su Mu sigh,


    Lin ruoyi looked at Su Mu strangely and asked suspiciously. " Is it that comfortable? "


    Su Mu''s old face was red and heavily coughed. Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t understand. You volunteered to do it quickly. "


    Hum, just do it. " Lin ruoyi pouted and groaned. The most difficult thing is to start. Since he has already started, is there any difficulty in taking over,


    Clumsily, Lin ruoyi sensed strangely that Xiao Su Mu''s head, which beat twice from time to time in his small hand, was really frightening. He subconsciously looked down at the middle of his legs. It seems impossible,


    At the thought of this, Lin ruoyton''s little face turned crimson and secretly looked at Su mu, but he saw that the goods closed his eyes happily and didn''t look at her. He was so angry that the little girl made a hard effort. Unexpectedly, Su Mu showed a comfortable smile instead of pain


    About ten minutes later, Lin ruoyi pursed his small mouth, took a paper towel, wiped his small hands desperately, and glared at Su mu, who was constantly laughing. " What''s coming out? You don''t know. It''s disgusting. "


    Su Mu smiled and touched his cheek. What should he say? I can''t say. I believe the well-informed Lin ruoyi naturally knows what it is


    She gently stretched out her hand and pulled Lin ruoyi. Su Mu gently kissed her on the forehead. " Ruoyi, thank you. It''s hard for you. "


    Hum, no sincerity. " Lin ruoyi snorted and pouted. " Before they come up, let me see your sincerity. I haven''t tried to kiss for a long time!


    Su Mu helplessly holds her forehead. What is kissing for a long time? It''s called kissing. Although it''s a kind of kissing, it takes a long time. It''s just the so-called insistence on what she wants and dare not ask. Do you need to refuse this request? No, Lin ruoyi has sacrificed so much this time. Ming Ming''s relationship hasn''t reached that stage yet. He''s still fearless to help Xiao Su Mu free. Shouldn''t he reward her well, Besides, we still earn this kind of thing,


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu stood and reached for Lin ruoyi''s Willow waist and helped her over. The big mouth of the blood basin was printed with a small cherry mouth,


    At first, Lin ruoyi didn''t feel anything. He just felt like kissing as usual, but it seems that kissing is not like this. When Su Mu stretched out his tongue and gently teased her teeth, our big star spirit was shocked and came,


    After a little hesitation, she slowly let go of her defense and let Su Mu play


    The first time she tasted the taste of kissing and deepening the kiss, Lin ruoyi was obviously a little clumsy. She foolishly stretched out her tongue to cooperate with Su mu. As a result, she almost couldn''t take it back. Gradually, under the guidance of Su mu, she gradually entered a state, and her delicate body fell soft in Su Mu''s arms


    I have to say that Lin ruoyi is definitely a singer who has burst Su mu for several streets in terms of vital capacity. He has absolutely nothing to say about this vital capacity. Who can compare his vital capacity with those who sing. At least he has practiced it. Think about it. He jumps and sings for hours on the stage without losing his voice. This skill is not available to anyone,


    Seeing that Lin ruoyi still has more to say, Su mu can only breathe secretly and continue to cooperate with Lin ruoyi. She has made so many sacrifices. We should try our best to satisfy her, don''t we,


    Ten minutes later, Lin ruoyi in her arms gently moved. Su Mu knowingly let Lin ruoyi go and let him continue. He really couldn''t do it


    Subconsciously licked his wet red lips. Lin ruoyi raised his head and looked at Su mu with watery eyes. " Su mu, why don''t we take this opportunity to do it? I really want to be prepared


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 713

    Before Su Mu could reply, a small foot violently kicked open Su Mu''s door. Sun Ni appeared at the door with her hands crossed with her small waist. Biquge www.biquge.info "ruoyi, we''ve come to save you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan, Chu attachment and tranquility rushed in like a wolf. They couldn''t help but put Lin ruoyi up and turned around and left


    Lin ruoyi struggled fiercely and shouted loudly. " Ah, hey, you foul. "


    Tranquility turns her head and looks at Su mu, who is stunned. She stretches out a finger and taps Lin ruoyi. Suddenly, Lin ruoyi is honest. She can''t be honest. She has lost control of her body and even deprived her right to speak


    The three girls came quickly and went quickly. They held Lin ruoyi and disappeared in Su Mu''s sight at a magical speed. Sun Ni stood at the door and blinked twice. She looked at Su mu, who was stunned. Xiao Nizi blushed and said with a dry smile. " What''s su mu? You have a rest in the room first. Michelle bought the cake later. I''ll call you¡°


    With that, without waiting for Su Mu to respond, sun Ni quickly turned and left, and didn''t forget to close the door


    Su Mu was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. What is it that Lin ruoyi wants to make such a request at this time? Even if they don''t rush in, Su Mu will never talk to her about rushing in. Sure enough, it''s unscientific for six charming beauties to push down at home. I don''t know when one will suddenly jump out, Su Mu had met three times in a row before and gave up halfway because someone suddenly came out. This is not what ordinary people can stand. Like this time, although Su Mu didn''t intend to do anything, elder sister, the breakthrough measures they took reminded him. In the final analysis, giving up halfway is very hurt for men,


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu secretly decided that if there were more than two at home in the future, she would never start, even if she hadn''t eaten meat for a long time,


    Looked down. Because Lin ruo''s sacrifice had become a little more honest little Su Mei, the goods quickly pulled up their trousers. The old face was red. Just now they all saw it. My God, this shame was lost.


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu swallowed hard and finally decided to go down and have a look,


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Mu stood on the second floor and saw five beautiful women sitting around


    Lin ruoyi has regained her freedom at this time. She is sitting among the other four women, and does not know what to say. Originally, she just said that to Su mu on impulse. After being carried out, she naturally "repented" and almost came close,


    At this moment, isn''t Lin ruoyi explaining how to use her hands for Su Yan and them,


    Lin ruoyi, who has always attracted much attention in the entertainment industry, has not been paid much attention at home, so she enjoys the feeling of her sisters staring wide at her explanation,


    Su Mu sees Lin ruoyi smiling, stretching out her little hand and holding it into an empty fist, and the elder sisters sitting around her stare wider and nod seriously from time to time. In addition, five chicks have pink faces, and Su Mu knows what Lin ruoyi is talking about with her toes, even though Su Mu knows that chastity is not worth money to them, But can this kind of thing be discussed? If you want to discuss it, you can''t discuss it in front of him,


    Then Su Mu coughed heavily. " What are you talking about? "


    When she found Su Mu coming down, all the girls closed their mouths at the same time,


    For a while, Su Yan didn''t know how to explain, and Su Mu didn''t know what to say


    Finally, Su Yan coughed awkwardly. " At dusk, we are waiting for Michelle to come back¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the space was distorted. Michelle appeared in the living room with a big cake. As soon as the little girl appeared, she heard Su Yan say she was waiting for her, and couldn''t help blinking her big eyes in doubt. " Eh, you''re waiting for me. I bought the cake. "


    It has to be said that the little girl appeared at a good time. The women took advantage of the situation and got rid of the embarrassing situation. They cheered together and pressed the strange looking Su mu on a sofa. Michelle smiled and put the cake on the table and lit candles


    This night, Su Mu spent the first legendary birthday party in her life. In the past, it was only him and Su Yan,


    I have to say that it''s a very happy thing that many people wish you a happy birthday. Su Mu didn''t seem embarrassed because of the previous events. She soon cooperated with Su Yan and entered a happy atmosphere,


    All the people went back to their rooms to have a rest when they ordered twelve dishes


    Lying in her room, Su Mu stared at the ceiling. This night, how to say, although it was a little embarrassing, Su Mu was still very happy. No matter from which point of view, her sisters came back from all over the world for her birthday, which has satisfied Su mu, but the happy time seems to be short, At this moment, my elder sister, they should have fallen asleep. According to what I said before, they should return to their respective tasks early tomorrow morning. From the events of vampires and werewolves, they may be busy for some time recently. There is a conspiracy secretly launched, and this conspiracy obviously revolves around the Dragon feather kingdom. This can''t be careless,


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help sighing. The world of capable people is full of killings and disputes. The bloody rose, including Su mu, can''t get rid of the influence of this world. I really don''t know when such a day will end. If you can, Su Mu really hopes to spend it with her elder sister every day,


    Thinking about the days she lived with rose six, Su Mu tilted her mouth slightly and hung up a smile. Maybe tomorrow will be better,


    In her wild thoughts, Su Mu unconsciously fell asleep,


    When he opened his eyes again, it was almost noon the next day


    The goods jumped out of bed quickly. Elder sister, they were leaving early this morning. Unexpectedly, no one called him. At least let him see them off,


    Su Mu didn''t even wear pants. She quickly walked out of the room in a pair of underpants. The living room was empty. She prayed silently that they would all stay in bed together,


    In a hurry, I looked at the seven rooms one by one and didn''t see anyone


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 714

    Su Mu was so stupid that he left without saying a word,


    Just then, a girl with long pink hair yawned and came out of the washing room. Su Mu looked happy. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "ruoyi."


    Lin ruoyi was stunned and turned his head. " Su mu? You''re up. Would you please wear a pair of pants? You''re the only man in the family. "


    Rao is Su''s face like a wall, so Lin Ruoyi can''t help but face up to his face and flash into his room.


    She casually took a pair of trousers and put them on. Su Mu walked out of her room again. At this time, Lin ruoyi was just sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Her two little feet shook up and down restlessly from time to time. Seeing the goods sitting so leisurely in the living room, Su Mu frowned suspiciously


    He went downstairs and came to the living room. Su Mu pretended to ask casually. " Ruoyi, Yan''er, what about them? "


    Well, sister, they left early in the morning. Didn''t they call you? When I got up, I was attached to my sister at home, and then she left. " Lin ruoyi looked at Su Mu suspiciously and put down the remote control,


    Er, they didn''t tell me that maybe I slept too much. Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Something seems wrong. Elder sister, they didn''t say hello to him before they left. What happened,


    It''s hard for you to stay in bed. " Lin ruoyi smiled, looked up at the time and looked at Su Mu again. " Well, it''s almost time. Clean up and come with me!


    Ah, where are you going? " Su Mu was stunned and asked suspiciously. " Don''t you have a task, too? "


    Yes, I have a task. I helped you with it yesterday. " Lin ruoyi blushed and explained the agreement with Su Yan yesterday,


    After listening to Lin ruoyi''s explanation, Su Mu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. You coughed up. But it''s boring to stay at home alone with Lin ruoyi on a mission. At least someone said whether he was right or not. Moreover, most of this time are international missions, Among the six women, Lin ruoyi may be the least reassuring girl. Because of her identity, she will be noticed everywhere. Although her identity as a member of blood rose is not disclosed to the public, there are always people who want to know that she is a member of blood rose. In addition, there are many restrictions on the sound ability of the goods, and the hand to hand combat ability is close to zero, so she follows her, It''s also a good thing, at least reassuring


    Thinking of this, Su Mu didn''t think any more and nodded gently. " OK, I''ll change my clothes. Wait for me. "


    Um. " Lin ruoyi''s little face was slightly red and nodded cleverly. " I''ll be ready, too. "


    Then they went up to the second floor and returned to their rooms,


    She found a suit of clothes in the wardrobe that was good enough for the table. Su Mu quickly put it on her, and then confirmed her carry on equipment,


    Well, badges, wallets, bank cards, communicators, yes, communicators,


    From the cabinet at the head of the bed, Su Mu takes out the big banana communicator given to him by Su Yan. Su Mu is surprised to find that there are five video messages. She looks at the sender and is surprised that they are sent by her sisters who left in the early morning without saying a word,


    Subconsciously, Su Mu sits on the bed and first opens the video message sent by Su Yan


    The clear holographic image unfolds, and the elder sister in a military uniform appears in the image. She blinks her big eyes excitedly. " Oh, mu''er, why did you sleep so dead today? I''m not willing to wake you up. You sleep so cute. Ha ha, I should have been in Wangdu when you saw this video. There will be a regular meeting in Wangdu recently. I have to stay in Wangdu for some time. Also, I forgot to tell you. I promised you to accompany her to perform the task yesterday, Just go with her. Don''t mess around. You know, ruoyi is still young. If you want to, I''ll give it to you when you come back


    Cut off the video. Although there seems to be less than half of the video content, Su mu, who is familiar with her sister''s personality, can be sure that all the valuable information has been reflected in the first half of the video. The latter one is estimated to be her sister''s immoral performance,


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu opened the video sent by Chu attachment again. The image of Chu beauty appeared. She was wearing a gorgeous dress and appeared in the image with a smile. " Su mu, I''m leaving to say hello to you. You''re so sleepy today that you can''t wake up after kissing you. It''s really a pity that I dragged myself to the last to leave. I wanted to give you a chance in the morning


    He reached out again and cut off the video. Su Mu silently helped his forehead. How can Chu''s attachment become so unreliable? If there is such a flicker, you don''t dare. You have to pretend to flicker. Will you wake me up,


    He reached out again and opened the video message sent by sun Ni. He saw sun Ni''s small face appear in the image. " Su Mu saw you sleep so hard this morning. He didn''t have the heart to quarrel with you. I''m leaving. You, you and ruoyi should go to perform the task. Don''t mess too much. You know, be careful


    This time, Su Mu doesn''t have to cut off the video. The video left by sun Ni ends directly. The goods are left. Generally speaking, it''s normal. It means don''t mess around. Are you such a beast,


    She shook her head and opened the quiet video. Su Mu''s face turned black in an instant. Ning Mei''s little face had no expression as usual, but the goods were only wearing a white underwear and a white little inside to record the video. Is this really appropriate,


    The content of the video is also very in line with the quiet personality. Ning Mei nodded faintly and the cherry lips opened slightly. " At dusk, I went out. Well, I''ll leave you some benefits. I want to see more when I come back. "


    The video ended automatically. Su Mu twitched at the corner of her mouth, which was also called welfare. For three seconds, she sighed helplessly, tried to resist the impulse to delete all the video, and stretched out her hand to open the last video sent by Michelle


    Originally, Su Mu still had a glimmer of expectation, but Michelle completely disappointed him. The holographic image slowly unfolded, and a confused little face appeared in the image. From the half closed beautiful eyes, it seems that the goods are in a semi sleepwalking state, Su Mu even saw a glimmer of glittering liquid sliding down the corner of the mouth of the goods. Here we will talk about the perfect restoration of the superior imaging function of the big banana communicator,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 715

    Su Mu decisively poked the fast forward button. The video lasted for half an hour. It is estimated that the goods woke up and planned to leave him a message, then fell asleep again, and then didn''t bother to record the video again, so they made do with it


    However, Michelle once again disappoints Su mu. From a certain point of view, Su Mu should not expect this product. In the image, Michelle always falls asleep beautifully until the 29th minute, Chu attachment appears in the image. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "Michelle, get up, let''s go, let''s go, we''re on the same road, you take my rose."


    Michelle hummed, then turned lazily and puffed her mouth. " Well, let me sleep again


    Chu''s pretty face turned black and he was about to give Michelle a cool hand. When he turned his head, he saw that Michelle''s communicator had been recording video. He couldn''t help but put up a mischievous smile at the corners of his mouth, took Michelle''s little hand and waved it gently. " Su Mu ~ goodbye, this is Michelle''s farewell. "


    After that, Chu Yilian reached out and stopped the video recording, which was probably poked at the send button with a smile


    She shook her head reluctantly and smiled bitterly. Su Mu looked at the five read videos on the big banana communicator. In the end, she didn''t delete the five videos and directly put them in her pocket. In other words, the big banana communicator is really superior. At least it is much better than other communicators in terms of imaging,


    Looking around in her room, Su Mu found that she really didn''t have anything else to clean up. She was about to go out of the room and knocked on the door gently. Then came Lin ruoyi''s voice. " Su mu, are you ready? "


    Well, it''s coming, it''s coming. " Su Mu answered, and finally turned to look at the clean room. She was relieved to leave here. The goods were OCD. Maybe it was because her sister was too sloppy when she was a child and had no choice but to help her clean the room every day


    Love peaked cap, big sunglasses, and a cute pink suitcase on hand. But Su Mei still can''t help secretly Tucao. This is really useful. Ji Rujing likes to go out, but occasionally make complaints about Lin Ruoyi. It is estimated that this outfit is of little use, not to mention the whole dragon feather kingdom. Even in the world, there are few people with long pink hair. Even if they are dyed, they can''t dye Lin ruoyi''s tender pink, and the dyed hair quality is not so good


    Not only Su TSU was there silently Tucao, Lin ruoyi was also a small mouth, a pucky make complaints about the ground up and down, and looked at Su mu. The big sunglasses on the little nose bridge made Su Mu unable to see her expression, but Su Mu instinctively felt that this was a deep contempt. Then Lin Lin spoke up to let him even more sure this guess.


    Just listen to Lin ruoyi grunting discontentedly. " Su mu, aren''t you? Just wear this when you go out with me. If I''m recognized, you won''t disgrace me. "


    Su Mu''s face darkened on the spot and answered angrily. " That''s what I wear. "


    At ordinary times, Su Mu will definitely give Lin ruoyi a good look, but after what happened yesterday, the relationship between the two has become unclear. It is probably a little closer. She is instinctively close, not to mention that Su Mu has always known herself in terms of clothes, It is estimated that his best dress is the suit that Ji Rujing bought for him at the beginning, but it can''t see the light. When they see it, they will inevitably be suspicious. They tell them they bought it by themselves and they won''t believe it at all,


    Because she seldom buys clothes, Su Mu''s eyes have some problems. White shirts are probably her favorite. Originally, there is a sister at home who should have a lot of clothes, but when the sister is Su Yan, most of Su Mu''s clothes have become women''s clothes. Is it especially suitable to wear? If Su Yan hadn''t forced her, Su Mu would have burned all these damn clothes


    Hum, I can''t help you. " Lin ruoyi picked up her arms and looked up and down at Su mu. " Forget it. Time is a little tight. Let''s go to the airport first. I''ll buy you clothes when we get to the general interest. "


    Su Mu was stunned. He was careless about Yili. NIMA is far enough. The distance from the Dragon feather kingdom to Yili is almost half the earth. However, with the current high-speed transport technology, this distance can be reached in a few hours,


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu still couldn''t help asking. " Ha, carelessly, why go to carelessly. "


    Lin ruoyi took out his lovely Blu ray communicator and took a look. He naturally stuffed his suitcase into Su Mu''s hand. " It''s almost time. I booked a double ticket at 1 p.m. let''s talk while walking. "


    OK, let''s go and take a taxi!


    Of course, you can''t walk. " Lin ruoyi glanced at Su Mu angrily,


    Trying to resist the impulse to reward the goods, Su Mu follows Lin ruoyi and leaves the house


    On the way to the airport, Lin ruoyi secretly explained to Su mu with her voice ability why they wanted to go to the general interest. It was probably that Su Yan tricked Chu Yilian to track and investigate vampires and asked sun Ni to investigate werewolves. As a result, both women gave up halfway for Su Mu''s birthday, I went back to my home and now I have completely lost the news of vampires and werewolves. This is not a simple thing. It is absolutely no coincidence that these two non-human creatures appear at the border of the Dragon feather Kingdom at the same time. At least, these two creatures are old enemies and generally can''t appear in the same place at the same time. Therefore, this incident must be investigated. Since Su Mu and Lin ruoyi are traveling together, Naturally, it has become the strongest combination of bloody roses. Two people are better than flying alone. Even LV7''s elder sister will inevitably make mistakes, so Su Yan gives this big burden to Lin ruoyi and Su mu


    As for Lin ruoyi''s tasks, they are naturally assigned to other women. It''s worrying that some events seem to have something to do with werewolves and vampires, so Su Yan also urges Lin ruoyi to quickly investigate the whole event with Su Mu''s company and not to mess with Su Mu outside


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 716

    After entering the airport, Lin ruoyi led Su Mu straight through the military channel. As the only person with a passport among the blood roses, Lin ruoyi naturally doesn''t care, but Su Mu doesn''t have a passport. If he takes the regular channel, he may not even pass the security check,


    Then they got on the transport plane without stopping. Almost not long after they got on, the transport plane took off


    Sitting in the VIP cabin, Lin ruoyi twisted his little ass in his seat. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "Su mu, this position is so hard. You can change it with me."


    "Hard." Su Mu glanced at Lin ruoyi suspiciously. This is an international flight. There are gorgeous soft seats in the VIP cabin. How can it be hard,


    "Trade with me." Lin ruoyi stretched out her small hand and shook Su Mu''s arm. She took measures to sell Meng. The charming voice immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the VIP cabin. At this time, she had taken down her cap and sunglasses


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the whole VIP cabin. " oh my god! That''s Miss Lin ruoyi. "


    "Shit, really."


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "NIMA, in front, don''t block your sight."


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth and glared at the complacent Lin ruoyi. The dead girl just didn''t know to keep a low profile, but even if she wanted to keep a low profile, she couldn''t do it. Who made her so famous all over the world? No one can win the award for the popular little diva in today''s singing world,


    The attention ceremony projected by the passengers in the VIP cabin just made Su Mu feel numb. He only nodded slightly and got up to change places with Lin ruoyi,


    When Lin ruoyi stood up with a smile, Su Mu''s face turned black. The goods actually sat her beloved Blu ray communicator under her ass and said the seat was hard?


    Lin ruoyi had already stood up, but Su Mu didn''t see the action. She couldn''t help but askew her cerebellar bag and asked. " Su mu, what''s the matter? "


    "Look back and see what you''ve put under your ass." Su Mu rolled her eyes and reached for the communicator in her position,


    "Oh, my baby blue light." Lin ruoyi quickly grabbed the Blu ray communicator, made a face at Su Mu and sat down again. Since the seat is not hard, there is no need to change the position. The goods painfully touched the Blu ray communicator in his hand and played with a smile, Look at that virtue, I wish I could kiss you. Although this Blu ray communicator is not as good as the two big bananas she bought before, it will still be more emotional after a long time. Moreover, the shape of Blu ray is not worse than that of the big banana. It is a professional game communicator. It makes sense for Lin ruoyi to love it,


    Seeing Lin ruoyi start to play with the communicator, Su Mu shakes her head with a bitter smile and doesn''t bother her. It''s said that his elder sister robbed his big banana 5S and gave Su Mu his own big banana. So far, he hasn''t studied this big banana. What''s outstanding at the end? It seems that he can take this opportunity to study it,


    So Su Mu didn''t think much. She took out the big banana communicator Su Yan gave him, put it in her hand and began to study where it was good


    Lin ruoyi played with the communicator for a while and suddenly realized that Su Mu didn''t seem to speak. He looked up and saw that the goods were playing with the communicator like her. Suddenly Lin ruoyi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but on second thought, he thought it was wrong. Su Mu was playing with the communicator. It''s unscientific. I''ve never seen Su Mu play before, His previous communicator was nothing but an old man''s machine. Now Su mu can actually play the communicator,


    At first glance, Lin ruoyi was shocked to find that Su Mu''s hand was actually a big banana she loved and hated. When she looked at it carefully, she felt that the big banana in Su Mu''s hand looked familiar. Finally, she directly saw her exclusive mark. As a popular idol singer, she often participated in signing meetings. If she signed one by one, It''s absolutely necessary to sign, so Lin ruoyi specially spent a lot of money to make a special seal, which is known as a seal that will never fade. Therefore, Lin ruoyi will use it not only when signing, but also on everything belonging to her, including clothes. There are seals in each of her clothes, but this is not important, What matters is that Su Mu''s big banana has her chapter. What does that mean,


    "Su mu." Lin ruoyi put away the communicator, grabbed Su Mu''s arm, shook it, gave a sweet cry, and dragged Su Mu back into the communicator game


    Su mu, who first came into contact with a game in her life, was having a good time. She was disturbed by Lin ruoyi, which made Su Mu a little unhappy. You know, when he was a child, he had to rely on Su Yan because of the death of his adoptive parents. With such an unreliable elder sister who often caused trouble, he had to learn to deal with all life affairs, I don''t have time to get in touch with games. After my elder sister became famous, she saw that Su Yan''s ability intensity was getting higher and higher, but Su Mu was helpless to worry about her ability intensity that hadn''t fluctuated for decades. Naturally, it was impossible to pay attention to games


    For the first time, it''s fun to play everything. Su Mugang just played it. It''s a beautiful girl cultivation game installed by Su Yan in the communicator. He studied it for a long time to come up with a little Lori. The main play hasn''t started yet,


    "Why?" Su Mu replied angrily. Can''t this dead girl make people live in peace,


    Lin ruoyi once again showed a sweet smile. " Nothing. I just want to know where you bought this communicator. "


    "You said this. Yan''er gave it to me. It seems that it was originally yours." Su Mu didn''t care much. Anyway, it was given by her elder sister. Can''t you dare to rob this goods,


    But obviously, Lin ruoyi really dares to rob


    The big star lowered his head in silence, and then grabbed the big banana in Su Mu''s hand like lightning. " Give it back to me. It''s mine. "


    Although Lin ruoyi''s action was beyond Su Mu''s expectation, Su Mu had already kept one hand. If he kept one hand in everything, he wouldn''t suffer a loss. Therefore, Lin ruoyi''s sneak attack failed


    "Oh, Yan''er gave this to me. Why should I give it to you?" Su Mu snorted angrily and reached out to take Lin ruoyi''s little paw away from the big banana. He had just played this thing for a while,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 717

    To Su Mu''s surprise, Lin ruoyi didn''t mess around and jump up to fight with him, but made effective use of the harmony of time, place and people,


    See our big star mouth flat, two tears looked at Su mu, pitifully stretched out his small hand and grabbed the big banana in Su Mu''s hand. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ "Info" give it to me¡°


    At ordinary times, Su Mu absolutely scoffs at her pathetic tactics! The poor goods are as worthless as the moral integrity of her elder sister. Maybe Michelle''s poor appearance is more real. As for Lin ruoyi, forget it, it''s 100% fake, but the passengers who are paying attention to this side gradually look bad. Su Mu''s murderous eyes make her a little creepy


    Although Su mu can''t be afraid of them, he can''t really work with them. As the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Besides, his relationship with Lin ruoyi now


    With a helpless sigh, Su Mu loosened his hand. " Forget it, take it. "


    Lin ruoyi looked happy, quickly held the big banana in his arms and sat down with a smile. " Su mu, it''s very kind of you. "


    As he said this, the cargo did not care about the eyes of the passengers in the VIP cabin, and quickly took a bite on Su Mu''s face. Suddenly, Su Mu felt more murderous behind him


    Su Mu secretly complains. She doesn''t pay attention to these eyes this time. She doesn''t know how to pay attention to them. Besides, these bastards are either Lin ruoyi''s fans or have a little meaning for the girl. No matter from which point of view, Su mu can''t be generous enough to let Lin ruoyi out. No, although the little girl is a little troublesome, But it''s su Mu''s woman after all, isn''t it? Cough, sooner or later,


    Seeing Lin ruoyi seem to be afraid that Su Mu will go back and rob her big banana, he will put the big banana into his pocket. Su Mu quickly stopped the movement of the goods. " Ruoyi, you have to give me back my ID card. "


    "Ah, oh, OK, don''t move, I''ll come." Lin ruoyi blinked, skillfully took Su Mu''s ID card out and returned it to him, and quickly took his ID card out of the Blu ray communicator and stuffed it into the big banana. Then he seemed to feel that his pocket seemed unsafe, so he stuffed the big banana directly into his collar


    For this action, Su Mu really doesn''t want to make complaints about the chick''s chest.


    Facts have proved that although Lin ruoyi looks very small, there is still some material in front of her. Through her clothes, you can vaguely see the big banana "perching" in an abyss in front of the girl''s chest


    "What are you looking at?" Lin ruoyi murmured discontentedly and raised his small hand to block his chest. Why doesn''t the goods fit in different places? It''s a public place. How can he stare at someone''s chest,


    "Er" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, noticed his gaffe and quickly took his eyes back. " Sorry. "


    "Why do you apologize?" Lin ruoyi murmured again, his small face slightly red, and whispered in a very serious way. " You can see what you think when we get to the hotel, but not here, you know. "


    It''s the first time Su Mu has seen such a gentle and lovely Lin ruoyi. This man is crazy. The little demon star has this side. It''s impossible. The goods can''t help reaching out and touching Lin ruoyi''s forehead. " Do you have a fever? Why are you talking nonsense? "


    If Lin Yimei turns his eyes, he raises his hand and knocks out Su Mu''s big hand. " You have a fever. If you don''t show it to you, you want to see it. If you show it to you, you don''t like it. It''s really hard to serve, hum. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth. Who was it that was hard to serve? He shook his head and did not continue the topic, but looked at the Blu ray communicator in Lin ruoyi''s small hand. " Ruoyi, I don''t have a communicator, do you think¡°


    Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes, put the Blu ray communicator into Su Mu''s hand very magnanimously, and said with a groan. " You can use this first. Anyway, I can''t use it for the time being, but you should remember to give it back to me. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning at the words. " I have to pay it back. "


    "Of course." Lin ruoyi replied with a grunt and looked at the Blu ray communicator This communicator has been with me for more than a year, and it is a game communicator. You can''t play it. I still have a lot of games to play. "


    Su Mu turned her eyes and said nothing. Let''s go and buy one ourselves when we have a chance. Well, a big black banana 5S, that''s it,


    Seeing that Su Mu was silent, Lin ruoyi carefully observed Su mu, smiled and took out the big banana to play


    Su Mu shook her head and stuffed her ID card into the Blu ray communicator. She was immediately attracted by the full screen games. Ouch, I''ll go. It seems very interesting,


    Just as Su Mu Mei opened the beautiful girl cultivation game he had just missed on the big banana with a smile, Lin ruoyi, sitting on his side, suddenly said in a low voice without a head. " Na, Su mu, shall I be your woman? "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and looked strangely at Lin ruoyi, who was serious on his little face. " Ruoyi, what are you talking about? "


    "I''m serious." Lin ruoyi reached out and gently took Su Mu''s big hand and looked at him sincerely. " "Okay."


    Su Mu saw the sincerity of the goods for the first time, but it didn''t matter. He didn''t know what Lin ruoyi wanted. He showed a gentle smile. Su Mu gently reached out and rubbed Lin ruoyi''s long pink hair. " Fool, you already are. "


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that." Lin ruoyi blushed, quickly waved his hands, and gently bit his red lips. Cherry lips slightly opened without making a sound, but the real voice directly appeared in Su Mu''s ear. " I mean, women are either girlfriends or cough like major generals. Do you understand? "


    Su Mu suddenly became foolish. How could these people in the family be more powerful than each other? From the desire of the great beauty of Chu to her refusal, then her elder sister begged to push down, and then to the courageous forced push of tranquility. Now it''s all right. The goods take it out and say it directly


    Seeing Su Mu staring at her without saying a word, Lin ruoyi humbly lowered his small head and muttered, "why did you say something wrong?" What are you doing? "


    With a gentle smile, Su Mu reached out and rubbed Lin ruoyi''s small head again. " Fool, let it be. "


    "I don''t want it. The sooner the better." Lin ruoyi jumped out such a sentence with a red little face. Before Su Mu could speak strangely, the goods added with a red little face. " But I''m not ready yet. Will you wait for a while? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 718

    OK, OK, I listen to you. It''s not urgent. You know. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "Su Mu smiled bitterly and kissed Lin ruoyi on the forehead." Fool, don''t think about it. This time we''re going to get down to business. Don''t affect the progress. You know, if there''s anything, go back and talk about it, okay? "


    Well, Lin ruoyi nodded gently and put his little hand on Su Mu''s chest. " Na Su mu, when I''m ready, you must be with me and me, you know. "


    Su Mu felt that it was dark in front of him and really made such strange demands. However, no matter from which direction, he made money and didn''t think too much. The goods nodded with a bitter smile. " I see. I know. Well, let me play the communicator for a while. "


    Lin ruoyi was stunned for a moment and was almost carried away by Su Mu''s anger. It''s rare that she seriously talked to Su Mu about business, and it''s such a big event in life. This goods actually took care of playing with the communicator. NIMA forced her to curse. But for the sake of her little ass and face, Lin ruoyi rationally didn''t scold Su mu, but snorted angrily with dissatisfaction. Anyway, the big banana came back, Let''s play for a while,


    Just then, a young man in luxurious clothes came to them. The young man showed a gentle smile to Lin ruoyi. " Excuse me, is that Miss Lin ruoyi? "


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it. Su Mu rolled his eyes and put away the Blu ray communicator,


    Lin ruoyi blinked suspiciously and looked at the handsome young man. " Yes, what can I do for you? "


    The young man showed an exaggerated expression and bowed gently. " Ah, it''s my honor to meet Miss Lin ruoyi here. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is William Dios. I''m careless. "


    Williams. " Su Mu''s mouth rose uncontrollably. The name exploded in his mouth. God, how irresponsible the baby''s parents are. But then again, the term silk didn''t become popular when the goods were born. It''s estimated that they didn''t foresee that the term was issued by the Dragon feather Kingdom and became popular all over the world,


    Lin ruoyi couldn''t help but burst out laughing, gently stretched out his hand and pinched Su mu, motioning him not to go too far. Those who can sit in the VIP cabin are either rich or expensive. If they can''t offend, don''t offend. Seeing William Dios''s face darken, Lin ruoyi stood up with a light smile. " So, Mr. William Dios, what can I do for you? "


    Seeing Lin ruoyi speak, the gloomy expression on William Dios''s face instantly turns into bright sunshine. Ah, yes, Miss Lin ruoyi, I have a friend who is your crazy fan. He sits over there and wants to invite you to sit over for a while. "


    Then William Dios stretched out his finger and pointed to a fat man in the distance. Yes, a fat man, and an upstart fat man. Why do you say that? Because the fat man saw Lin ruoyi turning around and waving to her with a smile. The five strong fingers were each wearing two dazzling rings. What is NIMA, not an upstart,


    Obviously, Lin ruoyi doesn''t have any interest in a fat man. Besides, the expression on the fat man''s face makes her instinctively disgusted. In addition, the standard of wearing ten rings on that hand is obviously not a good person. In this world, upstarts are all black-hearted businesses, and the business of making money has long been occupied by others, not to mention the two of them are careless and beneficial people, The most famous thing in Italy is not the werewolf and vampire, but the Mafia. In fact, werewolf and vampire, two species that have disappeared for nearly several centuries, would have been forgotten if they hadn''t suddenly jumped out this time. Even if this fat man is not a Mafia man, since he is a upstart in Italy, he is still alive, It has something to do with the Mafia,


    Almost without any hesitation, Lin ruoyi shook his head quickly. " Why did he invite me? You came and told him I was busy. "


    William Dios quickly turned his head and looked at the fat man on one side. He saw that the fat man nodded heavily, as if he had been instructed. William Dios smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Lin ruoyi''s little hand. " Ah, Miss Lin ruoyi, I''m very sorry. My friend has some inconvenience, so it''s me. Please come with me. My friend is very noble and will never treat you badly


    Lin ruoyi pouted discontentedly and secretly stretched out his hand to pinch Su Mu sitting on one side. Su Mu immediately realized, coughed heavily, and stretched out his hand to knock off William Dios''s hand. " What are you doing? Can you touch Miss Lin ruoyi? "


    Poof. " Lin ruoyi burst into laughter when she heard the speech. Su Mu called her Miss Lin ruoyi. Ha ha, it seems a little strange,


    William Dios''s face sank, and there was a faint murderous spirit on his body. He looked at Su mu with hostility. " What are you? "


    Su Mu''s first contact is the profession of killer. Moreover, under Michelle''s training, he has become a qualified killer. He is naturally familiar with murderous gas. Murderous gas is not available to everyone. Sensing the murderous gas from William Dios, Su Mu is almost sure that the guy in front of him has killed at least one person


    Su Mu here is still thinking about whether to put some murderous spirit out and beat the William Dios in front of her. Lin ruoyi over there has spoken, and a strong breath burst out from her delicate body, forcibly shaking William Dios back. " What are you that dares to talk to him like that? "


    She has followed the true personality of blood rose to protect the short. Although Lin ruoyi is often the one protected, she has never flinched when she meets something related to Su mu. As for her powerful momentum, although she may be the most vulnerable of the six beautiful women of blood rose, the strength of lv6 superpowers is real, At least 1.8 million people have been shocked to break their eardrums or even die directly under her ability. Even if there is no murderous spirit, lv6''s prestige still exists,


    Seeing Lin ruoyi''s strong momentum suddenly burst out, William Dios turned pale and even had some cool difficulties in breathing. Su Mu smiled bitterly and gently pulled Lin ruoyi, indicating that the goods should converge. This William Dios is just an ordinary incompetent. He can''t bear the momentum of Lin ruoyi


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 719

    Lin ruoyi snorted and finally let William Dios, who was sweating, sit down. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "go and tell your friend, well, it''s the fat man. Don''t provoke me. I know Eliza very well."


    When William Dios, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, heard this, he felt his whole body tighten, his smile stiffened and swallowed hard. " Who''s Eliza, please?


    What do you say? " Lin ruoyi gave a meaningful Hei hei, and his big eyes narrowed dangerously,


    William Dios was a sensible man and nodded respectfully to linruoyi. " Sorry to bother you, Miss Lin ruoyi. "


    Then William Dios walked away pale. When he came to the fat man, he whispered a few words. The fat man was surprised, shook his head and didn''t say much,


    Su Mu looked at the fat man suspiciously and couldn''t help turning his head and asking. " Zoe, who is Eliza? Is she great? "


    Lin ruoyi put away his beloved big banana and smiled. " A friend of mine is very powerful in carelessness. He is a beautiful woman. Would you like me to introduce him to you? "


    Su Mu naturally won''t refuse to know the beauty, but when this beauty is introduced by any of the six rose women, it should be considered carefully. Looking at the dangerous expression on Lin ruoyi''s small face, Su Mu smiled and shook his head. " No, your friend is very powerful in carelessness. "


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t nod, Lin ruoyi smiled with satisfaction. " Of course, she is the only daughter of the head of a big family. Now her family can be said to be at the height of the sun. Wherever she goes, she is treated as a princess. Do you think she has great power? "


    Da Yili''s family, Da Yili''s family is no better than the so-called family in other countries. Only the Mafia can be called a family,


    Su Mu frowned a little because of the werewolf incident. A while ago, he made a special study of the origin of werewolves and vampires. This is a country that blows up the sky. The best x is not the army but the Mafia. 60% of the income of the whole country comes from the Mafia. These gray income, Just to make the originally frustrated Mafia become one of the world powers, there are even reliable sources that if the Mafia do not often fight internally, the members of various families together will absolutely ravage the armies of neighboring countries. The Mafia Mafia, as the name suggests, they like to hide in the dark and do some shady business, such as drugs Prostitutes, women and so on are profiteering. Therefore, various families within the Mafia often break out struggles of different sizes. If a family wants to have strong power, it must pay the price of bleeding and tears. Unexpectedly, Lin ruoyi actually knows a princess of a large family,


    It has to be said that as a man, Su Mu was directly attracted by the glorious, bloody and dark development history of the Mafia after studying the general interest, and even couldn''t help but fantasize about the general interest struggle in the past,


    What do you think? " Lin ruoyi looked at Su Mu strangely. Why did the goods suddenly become so elated,


    Su Mujun blushed and waved his big hand in embarrassment. " No, nothing. "


    He looked up and down at Su Mu strangely. Lin ruoyi shook his head and snorted. " Hum, I''ll sleep for a while. Call me up when it''s time. "


    With that, the girl leaned directly against her seat and closed her eyes,


    Seeing that Lin ruoyi seems to be really going to sleep, Su Mu naturally can''t bother her. Just as the beautiful girl hasn''t officially started playing the game, can it be played,


    The goods happily took out the Blu ray communicator Lin ruoyi gave him and played with it. An old couple sitting on the other side looked strangely from time to time, but Su mu, immersed in the game world, didn''t notice the strange eyes of the old couple at all


    There are all kinds of games in modern communication devices. Manufacturers have worked hard to develop them in order to make money. As a result, mobile games in this era are no worse than online games. They make perfect use of the holographic imaging function of communication devices to make the Games three-dimensional, and even are developing in the direction of materialization. This beautiful girl nurturing game played by Su mu, It is the most notorious 18r game in the legend. The classic of this game is that cough can use your fingers in the messenger game. If you are a pure child, it is naturally no problem. If you are not pure, it doesn''t matter if you like to touch your private parts with your fingers. The manufacturer has configured the corresponding response for girls, as long as you are not afraid of being seen by the people next to you


    Obviously, Su Mu didn''t notice this problem. As a rookie, he naturally couldn''t know that the game has such an evil way to play, but his fingers inevitably touch some sensitive parts of women


    Just as Su Mu was elated by the girl''s super realistic reaction, the old couple sitting on the side finally couldn''t help it. They heard the white haired old woman cough heavily and push Su Mu gently. " Hey, young man, can you restrain yourself in public? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, looked around in doubt, but saw an old woman looking at herself with a strange bright red on her face. She shocked the goods in an instant, didn''t she,


    Now the white haired old man sitting next to the old woman couldn''t help it. You are a young man staring at his wife. NIMA, even if you have heavy taste, you can''t. the old man took a deep breath and barely suppressed his anger. He didn''t lose his integrity when he was old. He nodded to Su Mu very cultured. " Boy, my wife is talking about the game you played


    Uh, this. " Su Mu blinked and wanted to point to the communicator, but she didn''t know why she poked into the girl''s private place. Because she didn''t pay attention, her fingers penetrated through the girl''s transparent and information-based delicate body. Therefore, the girl made an almost high tide cry


    The whole VIP cabin was quiet for ten seconds. Su Mujun blushed, quickly closed the game program, stuffed the communicator into his pocket, smiled and apologized to the old couple next to him. " Yes, I''m sorry to bother you. "


    The wife didn''t say anything, just shook her head and sighed, silently lamenting that the world is getting worse,


    On the contrary, the old man seemed to be influenced by the cry, and said solemnly to Su mu, who made a man understand. " Young people, it''s good to dare to explore, but enough is enough in public. "


    Su Mu just wanted to explain. Lin ruoyi, with her eyes closed, couldn''t help laughing


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 720

    The silver bell like laughter echoed in the VIP cabin. It seemed magical. The surrounding passengers were infected and showed a knowing smile. Some people even didn''t know why they laughed


    Seeing Lin ruoyi sitting there with her stomach in her arms, she giggled and burst into tears. Su Mu should have taught her a lesson with a black face, but seeing that she had solved the embarrassing situation for herself with her voice ability, she was embarrassed to start, so she had to mutter with a guilty heart. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "is it that funny?"


    Lin ruoyi covered his stomach, stretched out his small hand and patted Su Mu quickly. " Ha ha, ha ha, Su mu, help me, I can''t stop, ha ha ha. "


    This is just what you want but don''t dare to ask. This is what you ask. Su Mu resolutely stretched out his hand and twisted Lin ruoyi''s small arm


    Ah. " Lin ruoyi took a cold breath in pain and raised his hand to slap Su mu. " Why did you pinch me? "


    You asked me to help you. " Su Mu rubbed the chest beaten by Lin ruoyi strangely. The little girl still has some strength,


    But I didn''t ask you to pinch me. You pinch me so hard. " Lin ruoyi quickly rubbed his little arm and blew two breaths,


    The lovely little face took two tears that I didn''t know were laughing and crying. She really didn''t say anything. She was lovable. Su Mu smiled and stretched out her hand to pull Lin ruoyi''s small arm. " Ah, I''ll rub it for you. Does it hurt? "


    With that, the goods gently touched Lin ruoyi''s small arm. Lin ruoyi, who had never experienced this, directly stood up, and goose bumps all climbed up restlessly. Thinking of Su Mu''s posture of just playing the game, the big star''s small face was red. " Don''t touch it. Let go


    Su Mu soon noticed the detailed problem. It seemed that the reaction was not much different from an Xiaoran''s original reaction. Remembering the virtue of the goods when he first met Lin ruoyi, Su Mu strangely released Lin ruoyi''s little hand and asked in a suspicious whisper. " Ruoyi, you can''t be that you haven''t changed your orientation. "


    Lin ruoyi was trying to appease the goose bumps in her hand. When she heard the speech, she was stunned. Her little face turned red. She secretly looked at the passengers in the VIP cabin who were still affected by her ability and laughed there, and pushed Su mu in shame. " What are you talking about? I''ve obviously changed. "


    As a super popular idol, Lin ruoyi doesn''t mind spreading some gossip about Su Mu! But forget the negative news like homosexuality,


    Really? Why didn''t I find out? " Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth. The reaction of the goods was obviously guilty,


    What do you know? I call it fraternity. " Lin ruoyi spat softly and said with a grunt. " In the future, I will marry you, but that is the future. Don''t worry about me so much now. It''s the best of both worlds for me to marry you. I can be close to my second sister. "


    Su Mu shook her head speechlessly. The purpose of the cargo was really clear. When she was about to complain about the dead girl with two-way development, the captain''s voice came from the broadcasting horn in the VIP cabin. Dear passengers, the transport plane is about to land. We have reached the destination. Please sit in your seat and fasten your seat belts, Don''t walk around before landing. "


    Eh, it''s here so soon. " Su Mu blinked suspiciously,


    How slow you think. " Lin ruoyi snorted angrily, reached out to help Su Mu fasten his seat belt, and conveniently fastened his own seat belt


    About 20 minutes later, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi took the checked in gift and left the airport,


    As soon as he got out of the airport, Su Mu lost his way because of the desolation around him and the strange environment. This should be the East. In other words, it''s more desolate than Su Mu imagined. Doesn''t it mean that the major Italian cities are very developed,


    It seemed that he saw Su Mu''s doubts. Lin ruoyi smiled and explained for him. " Well, don''t look at it. There''s nothing beautiful here. The population distribution of Yili is not as dense as that of Longyu kingdom. There are no people around the airport. Let''s go. "


    With that, Lin ruoyi took Su Mu to a taxi and gently buckled the driver''s guard. " Master, please, Audrey hotel. "


    OK, two guests. " The driver responded with a smile and started taxis,


    After listening to the strange but very standard words of the driver, Su Mu pulled Lin ruoyi strangely and asked softly. " Ruoyi, why can the driver understand and speak Longyu?


    You should really go out for a walk. " Lin ruoyi took Su Mu''s big hand with a smile, and a proud smile appeared on his small face. " In recent years, our dragon feather Kingdom has developed rapidly and its national strength is unprecedentedly strong. The Dragon feather language has become a common language, but you still have to learn the general meaning and benefit language. "


    It''s not necessary. " Su Mu''s face is hard when he hears the speech. It''s not so easy to learn a language. Besides, almost all the people here are blonde. Even if they are fluent in general interest, they can easily see that they are from the Longyu kingdom. Although Lin ruoyi''s pink hair is somewhat different, Su Mu is the selling face of standard Longyu people,


    Of course. " Lin ruoyi motioned his little hand seriously to isolate the driver''s hearing. Then he said softly. " When we come here, someone will certainly notice, so we should try our best to integrate with the careless society and give them the illusion that we are coming for vacation. There are no clues from vampires and werewolves. We can knock around and find out the general situation. "


    But it has something to do with learning careless words. " Su Mu asked in reply that the goods could not be learned without learning. How can they be learned in such a short time,


    Lin ruoyi naturally saw Su Mu''s worry, smiled, reached out his small hand to the bottom of Su Mu''s collar and took off his badge. " Su mu, why do you look down on our bloody rose''s skills? Spread your hands out. "


    This thing can also teach people to learn other languages. " Su Mu spread out his big hand according to his words,


    Lin ruoyi directly put the rose badge in Su Mu''s palm and casually stretched out a finger and gently touched the petal. A sharp thorn suddenly stretched out under the rose badge and pierced into Su Mu''s palm. Before Su Mu could cry out pain, a large amount of information suddenly appeared in his mind, and all the messy languages of various countries emerged,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 721

    Because this amazing amount of information is too huge, Su Mu turns his eyes and faints. Before he loses consciousness, Su Mu''s only thought is. This must be the ability of beauty Chu?


    Seeing that Su Mu fainted, Lin ruoyi couldn''t help worrying. Did he play too much? It seems that we shouldn''t instill all the language information set in the rose badge into him


    But looking at Su Mu''s steady breathing, it seemed nothing. Lin ruoyi''s little guilt disappeared in an instant


    Although the driver who is driving to the end is affected by Lin ruoyi''s voice ability and can''t hear the whispering between them in the back seat, it doesn''t mean he can''t see it! From the rearview mirror, he clearly saw Lin ruoyi stabbing Su mu with a badge, and then Su Mu fainted magnificently


    What''s the situation with NIMA?


    Secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The driver swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t dare to look back. He just asked softly, "well, this girl, your friend. Are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital¡°


    Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes, quietly dispersed his voice ability, smiled and waved his small hands, "it''s okay! Don''t go to the hospital. My friend, when Su Mu opened her eyes again, Lin ruoyi had brought Su Mu to the odelehr hotel. Because Su Mu was too heavy for Lin ruoyi, she specially paid the "kind" driver to help carry Su mu in


    He gently raised his hand and held his still heavy head. Su Mu turned his head and looked at Lin ruoyi, who was sitting on the side playing with the communicator, "ruoyi. Where are we?"


    "Eh? Su mu, are you awake? We''re in the hotel¡° Lin ruoyi put away the communicator with a smile and climbed over. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    "Oh. The hotel?" Su Mu answered softly and looked at the white ceiling with his eyes. He felt unspeakable now. If he used his head to think about something, he would feel his brain AChE. Nearly 100 languages of various countries revolved in his head. This is not what ordinary people can stand!


    Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes twice, looked at Su mu, who was obviously in a state of absence, tooted his small mouth and groaned discontentedly, "really. You haven''t recovered yet? It seems that we can only spend today in the hotel¡°


    Su Mu turned his head again, turned his eyes and said angrily, "nonsense, you should have experienced this too? So much information at once! How can it be so easy to recover¡°


    "Well, is it that hard?" Lin ruoyi looked at Su Mu suspiciously, and a mischievous smile hung on his little face. "Sure enough, it''s hard to accept the languages of 92 countries at once! I''d better accept it one by one¡°


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and forced some disobedient brain cells to think about it. Does this mean that the rose badge has the function of single language learning? In order to play a prank, this goods instilled all the language packs made by Chu Yilian into him at one time?


    Thinking of Su Mu''s face, he was gloomy, "Lin! If! Yi¡°


    Lin ruoyi saw Su Mu pop up from the bed and fall to the bed. The little girl clapped her hands with Schadenfreude, "ha ha! Su Mu! Don''t bother! It''s hard for you to walk now! Ha ha, have a good sleep¡°


    Su Mu glared at the goods with a dark face. In fact, what Lin ruoyi said is indeed true. He can''t even stand up to teach the little bastard a lesson now. How do you feel? It''s a hundred times worse than the killing technique demonstrated by Chu''s attachment. The languages of 92 countries! fuck! Not enough brains, okay? But I have to admire Chu''s information ability. Most people learn the language of 92 countries at the same time, which will definitely cause language barriers, right? However, after accepting the language pack made by Chu Yilian, the language of 92 countries is clear in my mind. Now as long as Su Mu is willing, he can speak that language at any time, which is still the standard version!


    Su Mu sighed heavily. Now she can''t even teach the little bastard a lesson. What she can do is just like what she said. Have a good sleep. Hope you can recover when you wake up?


    "Ruoyi, go back to your room. I''m asleep." Su Mu snorted with a sad face.


    Lin ruoyi lay down beside Su mu with a smile and said with a smile, "go back to the room? Back to where room? I booked a room! Double room! Hey, hey¡°


    "Well, you won! Would you please go back to your bed¡° Su Mu rolled her eyes, wrinkled her nose, smelled Lin ruoyi''s unique girl body fragrance, and felt her head hurt more and more


    "I don''t want it!" Lin Ruo groaned, raised his small eyebrows, put on a mischievous smile, and said in a voice like a demon seducing human depravity, "Na. Su Mu! In the next few days, we will live in the same room! You can''t bully me! But if you still have strength now, I can let you do whatever you want¡°


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and closed his eyes directly. It was clear that his eyes were out of sight! It is obviously impossible to jump up and educate this dead girl now! And my elder sister has specially explained that this time, we must quickly find out what happened, and we can''t mess around! Lin ruoyi''s physique. It''s estimated that he can''t get out of bed for several days after his first experience?


    Although Lin ruoyi can hear any voice she wants to hear within ten kilometers, she can''t hear people''s voice. Naturally, she doesn''t know the evil idea in Su Mu''s heart! But seeing Su Mu''s eyes closed and silent, the goods are a little unwilling to be lonely! It''s rare to bully Su mu. You must seize this opportunity, right?


    The goods shook Su mu with a small hand and said with a wink, "Na. Su Mu! Let''s do that! Don''t sleep¡°


    "Don''t make trouble." Su Mu answered helplessly and closed his eyes again.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 722

    Su mu, with his eyes closed, is secretly cruel. NIMA, this dead girl, see how I deal with you when I recover. If I don''t look like you, I won''t call Su mu,


    At this time, a soft little hand touched Su Mu''s abdomen, then slowly went down, and then very skillfully untied Su Mu''s pants, directly poked in, quickly grasped Xiao Su Mu''s sleeping, instantly woke up, and directly had a second liberation. Oh, it shouldn''t be infinite mode,


    Hey, Roy, what are you doing. Pen% fun% Ge www.biquge. Info "Su mu can''t help it now. Now he doesn''t need it. Does he need to sacrifice so much? Besides, he''s in a mess now. He doesn''t have any feeling at all. It''s useless to sacrifice,


    Well. " Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes suspiciously, and a mischievous smile came on his small face. " Oh, Su mu, don''t you like this? "


    Su Mu immediately wondered how to answer this question. Cough is a man''s favorite, but it''s not time. At least now he doesn''t have that idea in his head, and he can''t have that idea


    If you don''t answer, I''ll think you like it. Let''s start. " With that, Lin ruoyi began to play with little Su mu with a smile. Pay attention, it''s playing,


    Su Mujun''s face turned black, tilted his head, looked at Lin ruoyi who was paying attention to his expression, and sighed lightly. " Joey, stop it. I don''t feel it


    Lin ruoyi was stunned, took his little hand out of Su Mu''s pants and narrowed his big eyes suspiciously. " I didn''t feel it. How could it be? You felt it yesterday


    You didn''t fix it. " Su Mu turns a blind eye. His head is full of messy languages of various countries. He can''t think at all. In addition, he can''t control his body. Let alone feel it. Even if someone stabs him now, Su Mu won''t necessarily hurt


    Hum, what a disappointment. " Lin ruoyi pouted, looked at Su Mu bitterly, and muttered in a low voice. " Although I dare not talk to you for the time being, I want to make use of my advantages. I can satisfy you with my hands. "


    Hey, hey, what if it''s according to your integrity. " Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth. This may be the only difficult action he can do now. He shook his head a little more


    Oh, there''s a fart use of integrity. Can you be a man? " Lin ruoyi snorted and got up from the bed. " I''ll wash my hands. "


    Seeing Lin ruoyi go to the bathroom, Su Mu shouted quickly. " Hey, hey, help me pull up my pants first. "


    But Lin ruoyi ignored him at all and went straight into the bathroom, staring at the dark ceiling. Su Mu frowned and thought. It always seemed that something was wrong. Damn it, it hurt his head just to think about something. Lin ruoyi couldn''t do such a thing before. Was it because he made a precedent last night, so no, no, no, there must be something else wrong,


    After a while, Lin ruoyi went out of the bathroom. The goods smiled and looked at Su mu, who was paralyzed and disheveled in bed, and climbed into bed with a smile. " Ah, Su mu, I just remembered something. You don''t feel anything now, do you? "


    What''s the matter? " Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water, which seemed to have an ominous feeling,


    Hum, it''s time for revenge. " Lin ruoyi put on a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his little hand and let Su Mu lie on his side on the bed. He slapped Su Mu''s ass with a smile. " You seem to like bullying me, don''t you? You like spanking me, don''t you? Well, you have today. "


    Su Mu''s face darkened on the spot. " Ruoyi, do you know what you''re doing? "


    Although the goods don''t feel pain now, being spanked and being spanked by Lin ruoyi is an unparalleled shame,


    Oh, don''t threaten me. Anyway, even if I don''t do anything, you''ll have to settle with me later, won''t you? " Lin ruoyi snorted and raised his hand to slap Su Mu''s ass again. " Since you also want to settle accounts with me, I''ll simply avenge my previous revenge with interest. "


    Isn''t this the legendary way of taking advantage of people''s danger? The typical map is so fast. Su Mu''s eyes twitch wildly. This should be the skill of her elder sister. Unexpectedly, she has been learned by this dead girl. She must think of a way, or she will lose all her life


    Just then, the door of the room suddenly opened and a man like a hotel manager appeared at the door. " Ah, this guest, I''m the manager of oderach hotel. I''ve come to see if you need anything, eh


    Originally, the hotel manager heard that a little beauty took a thug like uncle and carried a young man into his hotel. For fear of an accident, he came to see the situation


    However, the scene in front of him made the hotel manager unable to continue his signature words


    A handsome man was lying on the bed, his eyes widened, his pants were half off, the crazy little brother held his head high, while the girl knelt behind the man, her little hands raised high, as if she were spanking the man''s ass


    Isn''t this legendary? The hotel manager swallowed a mouthful of saliva in a cold sweat and suddenly bowed his head. " Sorry to interrupt. "


    With that, he quickly withdrew from the room and closed the door,


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi were petrified for a minute before they reacted. Lin ruoyi quickly got up and went after the hotel manager. For a moment, he saw that Su Mu couldn''t take care of himself. He was too excited to bully him. Unexpectedly, he forgot to lock the door. The manager saw NIMA just now. If it was spread, how can he meet people and return singers, Afraid to go out,


    Su Mu watched Lin ruoyi chase him out like a gust of wind in despair. This shameful thing was seen. Sealing is necessary, but it''s OK not to help him put on his pants. NIMA, at least bring the door,


    Just as Su Mu prayed silently that no one would pass by, a transparent figure emerged from Su Mu''s body. Isn''t it Xiao Yanyan,


    Ah ha ha, master! You finally found out your conscience and let me out. Xiao Yanyan stopped shouting excitedly and stared at Su mu. " Master, did I show up at the wrong time? What kind of gesture is this? "


    Su Mei''s old face is red. How can Xiao Yan suddenly run out? Is it because of too much information in his head that he can''t control the shielding signal?


    Before Su Mu could speak, Xiao Yanyan looked at Su mu with bright eyes. " Wow, master, you have a lot of information and delicious food in your head. Can I eat it? Let me eat it. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 723

    Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Then she remembered that she had an artificial intelligence with almost the same ability as Chu Yilian. Xiao Yanyan''s words must be first-class in processing information. She really ate so much pain for nothing and was counterattacked by Lin ruoyi and nodded decisively. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "eat, xiaoyanyan, eat quickly, and help me leave the main message."


    "Yes, long live the master." Xiaoyanyan cheered. Her transparent body hid into Su Mu''s body and began to quickly digest the information related to language in Su Mu''s head


    As an artificial intelligence with independent thinking and the ability to materialize, Xiao Yanyan almost has been ahead of the world''s science and technology for hundreds of years, but it is such an artificial intelligence tragedy that hits Su mu, such a pit father. Oh, no, she is the master of pit mother,


    Although xiaoyanyan, as a powerful artificial intelligence, can do many things that human beings can''t do, from a certain point of view, xiaoyanyan is still a piece of white paper. Well, there are a little 18r comics on this white paper. In addition, her character setting is young Su Yan. She is very curious about all kinds of things and has an unparalleled desire for all kinds of information and data,


    Perhaps Su Xingwang, who created her, didn''t expect that Su Mu was so extravagant that he put an artificial intelligence that could make him a lot of convenience, and didn''t just use her to liberate himself


    In just one minute, xiaoyanyan successfully "ate" all the language information in Su Mu''s mind, leaving only the general Italian language, but the general Italian language is also incomplete. How to say? She is always a little curious about the unknown. It is impossible not to touch it at all. She ate it a little


    Anyway, with the help of Xiao Yanyan, Su Mu finally got rid of the feeling of dizziness and difficulty in thinking, and her body also regained autonomy,


    "Well done, Xiao Yanyan." Su Mu whispered a compliment to Xiao Yanyan. Before the goods jumped out with a smile, they directly shielded her again,


    Gritting his teeth, he lifted up his pants. Su Mu snorted heavily with a gloomy face. It''s time to settle with some little bastard. Now Su Mu has a deep understanding of his problem of easily losing his way in a strange environment, so he didn''t go out to find Lin ruoyi. Instead, he chose to wait for the rabbit. He can run away and the monk can''t run away from the temple, Lin ruoyi will come back sooner or later,


    After about five minutes, Lin ruoyi, who successfully caught up with the hotel manager and hypnotized him with his voice ability, staggered into the room. The goods still patted his chest with lingering fear, sighed secretly, and had to catch up, otherwise it would be troublesome,


    When Lin ruoyi raised her head, she was stunned to find that Su mu, who was originally lying in bed, had disappeared. Suddenly, a less wonderful premonition came to her. What''s the sixth feeling of the woman? She didn''t think about Su Mu''s being kidnapped, but directly thought of the possibility that Su Mu had recovered her ability to act


    "Patter." With a soft noise, the door of the room was closed


    Lin ruoyi''s delicate body stiffened for a moment, turned around slowly with a dry smile, and it wasn''t Su Mu who stood there laughing. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the goods barely showed a smile. " Su mu, you''ll be fine so soon. "


    Since he did that to Su mu, Lin ruoyi naturally had the consciousness of waiting for Su Mu to get cleaned up, but he didn''t expect Su Mu to recover so soon


    "Ruoyi, you are brave enough." Su Mu grinned slowly and remembered the scene just now. The unknown fire was burning in his chest,


    "Cough, Su mu, I think there is some misunderstanding between us." Lin ruoyi slowly retreated with a dry smile. Finally, he was forced into a corner by Su mu. Seeing that he could not retreat, the big star''s smart eyes wandered around, quickly hugged his stomach and knelt down with a bitter face. " Oh, Su mu, my stomach hurts so much. Take me to the hospital quickly. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Su Mu rolled her eyes, stretched out her hand and picked up Lin ruoyi, and threw him on the big bed on one side,


    "Ah, Su mu, I know I''m wrong. Let me go." Lin ruoyi screamed and said that, but the action of the goods


    Lin ruoyi quickly turned over on the bed and tried to climb away. How could su Mu let her succeed? Heihei, with a bad smile, he grabbed one of her legs and dragged the goods back,


    "You know you''re wrong now." Su Mu snorted coldly, turned the goods over, let her lie on her back and look at herself, stretched out her hand and untied the lovely bow on her chest,


    "Ah, Su mu, calm down. We can''t do that yet. We haven''t finished the work yet." Lin ruoyi screamed again and quickly protected her chest with her little hand,


    "Isn''t that what you want with me?" Su Mu gave a bad smile and stretched out her hand to open her small hand on her chest. She must teach this little bastard a lesson. No, NIMA, dare to do that. Well, just push the goods down. Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. Give her a good toss,


    Seeing that Su Mu seems determined to do that with her, Lin ruoyi raises a small hand against Su Mu''s chest and gestures with a dry smile. " Na, Su mu, I''m really not ready. Otherwise, I''ll use my hand. You can think several times. "


    Su Mu''s face darkened immediately. The goods dared to mention it. They resolutely stretched out two big hands to imprison Lin ruoyi''s two small arms on the bed, and looked at Lin ruoyi with a bad smile. " You said you wanted to talk to me. I''m just satisfied with you now. "


    Lin ruoyi blushed and didn''t know how to respond to Su mu for a while. It''s not going to work like this. He''s going to be pushed down. It''s true. It''s not casual. The big star quickly moved his head and melon seeds, and immediately got into his mind,


    He saw Lin ruoyi bite his lips shyly. He loosened his struggling little hand and no longer exerted his strength. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and lay there, humming and muttering. " Hum, if you want to do it, do it. Anyway, the task will be delayed. When the second sister asks, I''ll tell her the truth. "


    In fact, Su Mu doesn''t really want to push down the goods. She just wants to teach the dead girl he loves and hates. Doesn''t she want Su Mu to be tough? Of course, it''s impossible. Su Mu decided to stop after scaring her a little, but the goods actually moved his elder sister out to threaten him. It seems that she hasn''t realized her mistake,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 724

    Lin ruoyi''s eyes closed slightly and carefully observed Su mu. Seeing that he didn''t see his movements for a long time, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With Lin ruoyi''s intelligence and initial panic, he naturally saw that Su Mu was just trying to scare her, Now I think she''s a little afraid. In fact, she just said that. If Su Mu really forced her, she really doesn''t know how to face Su mu in the future


    Although Lin ruoyi doesn''t seem to care, he often joked with Su Mu about it these two days, which girl doesn''t care about her first time? If you and Su Mu were really forced for the first time, there must be a gap,


    After all, Su Mu didn''t disappoint Lin ruoyi. When she remembered the spanking of Su Mu just now, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. When she thought it was wrong, now is not the time to laugh,


    Lin Ruo died with a smile on his lips, but how could he escape Su Mu''s eyes? Originally, Su Mu really didn''t know what to do next. He was hesitating to stop and let the little bastard go, but the goods actually smiled. Yes, they actually smiled. Su Mu dared to use his ass to guarantee that the little bastard must be laughing at the spanking just now,


    Suddenly Su Mu''s face turned black. There was nothing to say. A tooth for a tooth,


    At this time, Lin ruoyi, who is lying in bed, is hesitating whether to please Su mu with her little hands. How to say? After one experience, the goods feel that even if she doesn''t have that, she can still close the relationship with Su mu with her little hands, because none of the other five sisters, except Michelle, who doesn''t know, has the courage to help Su mu with her hands. Since she has opened a precedent, Lin ruoyi, as a well-informed star, is very open about this aspect,


    Suddenly, Lin ruoyi felt a sense of flying in the clouds. When she reacted, she was stunned to find that she was no longer lying in bed, but lying on the bed, and an ominous premonition followed,


    A bus palm gently comforted her little ass. the "pa" sound was so clear that Lin ruoyi took a breath of air-conditioning, which was not painful, but humiliating. Now Su Mu is not like that at the beginning. He can''t bear to hurt the little girl. Although it seems that he has a little fraternity, these loves are true,


    He was spanked again. Lin ruoyi lay on the bed and wrinkled his small nose. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "woo ah" cried out. " Su mu, you bastard. "


    It was just then that Su mu, who was full of flexibility in the small buttocks of the goods, suddenly became dumbfounded. Shit, I just hit him. Why did you cry and scold me as an asshole,


    Just when Su Mu was stunned, Lin ruoyi suddenly burst into a small universe and kicked Su Mu out of bed. The goods turned over with a flat mouth and looked at Su Mu bitterly. " If you bully me, I''ll tell my second sister, my eldest sister and my third sister when I go back. "


    Su Mu held his forehead silently and was thinking about how to coax the crying little bastard to music. Lin ruoyi suddenly looked cold and jumped out of bed with an angry hum. " Who? "


    A circle of visible sound waves spread from her delicate body, bypassed Su Mu''s body, directly shattered the window of the room and hit straight out of the window,


    There was a dull hum. Su Mu immediately stood up, got up and planned to catch up, but behind him came Lin ruoyi''s voice. " Su mu, don''t chase. You''ve gone far. "


    "Ruoyi, someone peeped just now." Su Mu frowned slightly and never mentioned what happened just now. Thank the peeping buddy,


    But if Su Mu doesn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean Lin ruoyi won''t mention it. He sees the big star quickly raise his small hand and wipe his tears. His two small fists are clenched tightly and look at Su Mu gnashing his teeth. " It seems that someone has noticed us. Su mu, thanks to you, I''m lost. "


    Isn''t it? I didn''t expect that someone came to peep. If the peeping man didn''t make a little noise when he was crying just now, he might not be able to find him. The key is NIMA. The appearance of being bullied by Su Mu was seen just now. I wipe it. If it was spread, how would he see anyone,


    Su Mu turned her head guilty and muttered softly. " You asked for it. "


    "Ah, I fought with you." Lin ruoyi screamed and jumped up with open teeth and claws,


    Obviously, her expression of impatience is very unscientific. In short, she asks for hardship


    Lin ruoyi''s claws almost didn''t touch Su mu, and he had been subdued by him. It was just unbearable. The goods shouted and struggled,


    Seeing that the goods didn''t scratch themselves twice with their own claws, Su Mu raised her hand and planned to reward the goods'' ass again. On second thought, she still didn''t want to do such a thing, so she climbed up her little ass, touched it and rubbed it again


    Suddenly, Lin ruoyi''s honesty made his little face red and twisted his little ass desperately to get rid of the big hand that was there. " Hey, Su mu, where are you touching? "


    "As you can see, touch your ass." Su Mu answered with a smile. The little bastard is actually shy. Well, he is not shy when he helps him with his hand,


    This time, Lin ruoyi had a deeper understanding of Su Mu''s shamelessness. He thought of the shameful scene just now, which was peeped by others. Lin ruoyi''s small universe, which valued face and reputation, broke out again,


    "I fought with you, ah." With such a scream, Su Mu suddenly felt that Lin ruoyi, who was pressed on the bed by him, was as slippery as a loach and magically got rid of his control. The goods came directly to a carp and comforted Su Mu''s face with his little ass


    Then Su Mu saw two small claws coming quickly and pressing him on the bed. Lin ruoyi caught Su Mu''s head and beat him fat. Su Mu was afraid to hurt the most vulnerable little bastard and dared not resist,


    So, about three minutes later, Lin ruoyi sat on the bed, and Su Mu lay on another bed with a dark face. Although Lin ruoyi''s claws are definitely not as powerful as Su Yan, but claws are claws, and the tradition of blood rose is to hit the face. Then Su Mu is famous among blood roses for her amazing recovery ability. Because her ability has been suppressed since childhood, His recovery ability is amazing, so being disfigured is something Su Mu often experiences, but fortunately, it''s good to have a sleep. This ability can''t be envied by six beauties,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 725

    She grinned and rubbed her face. Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi, who was happily waving her feet over there. The personality of the goods was really sharp. If she was bullied, she would cry. If she won, she would be overjoyed, but that''s good,


    Su Mu heaved a sigh and turned to ask. Biquge www.biquge.info "Oh, ruoyi, who was peeping at us just now."


    How do I know? I just heard a voice and didn''t see anyone. Even if I saw someone, I don''t know who it was. " Lin ruoyi snorted angrily, fell on the bed humming a tune, took out his beloved big banana and played it. It was obvious that the goods ruined Su Mu''s face. He was in a very happy mood,


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and tried to resist the urge to teach her a lesson. " Hey, ruoyi, what are you going to do about werewolves and vampires? "


    Speaking of this, Lin ruoyi couldn''t help frowning, sighed, turned over and lay on the bed, blinking at the ceiling. " Well, I don''t know. It''s so careless and profitable. There''s no clue at all. How to start? Let''s try it first. "


    You said you didn''t have a clue how to try. " Su Mu turns a blind eye. Elder sister, they really have no information, so they push this heavy burden over. They don''t know what medicine those damn werewolves and vampires sell in the gourd. What are their intentions,


    Of course, first find the careless local snake to see the situation. What else can we do? " Lin ruoyi murmured softly, and the meaning of trouble in his voice was not expressed,


    A careless local snake. " Su Mu was stunned and turned his head suspiciously. " You mean the Mafia. "


    Positive solution. " Lin ruoyi answered with a smile, turned over again and lay on the bed, smiling at Su mu. " Well, Su mu, tomorrow we''ll get you a dress that can see past, and then go to robello to find my friend Eliza. "


    What does it mean to wear something that can be seen? " Su Mu couldn''t help spitting. The goods always have a problem with his clothes,


    Lin ruoyi narrowed his big eyes and undoubtedly hummed. " Anyway, the suit you''re wearing is too embarrassing. I''ll choose it for you tomorrow. "


    Well, well, whatever you say, is that really all right? " Su Mu pointed to the window that had just been broken by Lin ruoyi''s voice. It''s getting late. It''s time to rest, but sleeping in a room with broken windows seems a little awkward! Why don''t you change your room,


    Er, Lin ruoyi blinked and saw the broken window in the direction Su Mu pointed out, and shook his head helplessly. " Make do with one night. We''ll stay for one day. Now the hotel is estimated to be full. It''s impossible to change rooms. We have to pay for the windows


    Oh, then go to bed. I''m a little tired. " Su Mu nodded gently and closed his eyes,


    Today, Su Mu was really tormented by Lin ruoyi. Although the language information in her head has been disposed of with the help of Xiao Yanyan, she is still somewhat uncomfortable,


    Almost as soon as he closed his eyes, deep sleep hit Su Mu''s heart. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a soft and delicate body climbed onto his bed


    Don''t look, Su Mu knows it''s Lin ruoyi, frowning and opening his eyes. " Ruoyi, stop it. It''s getting late. "


    I didn''t say I was going to make trouble! I''ll sleep with you tonight. " Lin ruoyi answered with a smile, pulled Su Mu''s arm and lay down in Su Mu''s arm. Then he twisted his delicate body restlessly to make himself more comfortable


    As a standard man and a man in adolescence, how could su Mu fall asleep with such a warm and charming body close to himself,


    The black face pushed Lin ruoyi''s small head, and Su Mu snorted angrily. " Hey, ruoyi, go back to your own bed. "


    I don''t know. " Lin ruoyi smiled, raised his little head and nibbled on Su Mu''s cheek. " I''m going to sleep with you tonight. "


    As she said this, she sprang up a thigh and put it on Su Mu''s lower abdomen. This posture was extremely unsightly, and the white and tender thighs directly stimulated Xiao Su mu,


    Su Mu was suddenly sleepless and smiled helplessly. " Ruoyi, don''t do this. If you do this again, I will do something terrible. "


    Just do it. " Lin ruoyi blinked vaguely, then closed her beautiful eyes and approached Su Mu''s arms. " Whatever you want. Anyway, if I can''t get out of bed tomorrow, you can do it yourself. "


    What do you mean a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water? This is it.


    After a while, Lin ruoyi''s breath changed from the initial haste to stability. The heat on her delicate body also gradually faded away, and she fell asleep very sweetly


    But Su Mu still didn''t feel sleepy. The most important thing was that Xiao Su Mu was very excited because the thigh on her lower abdomen was in a high state. Even for a moment, Su Mu had the impulse to wake Lin ruoyi up and let her help him with her little hand


    But the idea was soon thrown into the smelly ditch by him. NIMA was so bloody. She looked down at Lin ruoyi sleeping in his arms. She saw a smile on the corner of the little girl''s mouth and seemed to have a dream. Su Mu carefully reached out and grabbed the thigh on his lower abdomen and gently pushed it down, but after a while, the thigh bounced again, This time, he put it directly on Xiao Su mu,


    Su Mu''s face turned black, he closed his eyes and tried his best to calm himself down. He adopted the oldest way of self hypnosis, counting sheep. Unlike the legendary heart clearing and goodness mantra, which had no effect on Su mu, Su Mu successfully fell asleep after counting only half of the sheep


    The next morning, because she slept earlier than Su mu, Lin ruoyi opened her eyes early, and then woke Su mu with a smile. They were washing casually, had breakfast in the hotel and came to the street,


    Su Mu''s interest in shopping was aroused for the first time by the buildings full of classical general interest. However, Lin ruoyi obviously didn''t come to general interest for the first time. The goods dragged Su Mu through the street like a horse and a flower, and came to a pedestrian street with a surging flow of people!


    Su Mu could not help but flinch from the crowded streets. " Ruoyi, what are we doing here? "


    Help you buy clothes. Well, let''s go. Come with me. You won''t get lost. " Lin ruoyi answered with a smile and dragged Su Mu into the pedestrian street,


    In this crowded street, Lin ruoyi pulled Su Mu left and right in the crowd like a fish in water, and soon came to a clothing store with gorgeous appearance but few guests,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 726

    Lin ruoyton''s eyes lit up when he saw the store. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge. Info "here it is."


    Su Mu frowned and looked at the store, which can almost be described as luxury. She was stunned to find that the signboard of the store was made of gold, and the words on the signboard were made of pure silver. What''s more, the border of the font was made of crystal. How many people can NIMA feed with a signboard? The shopkeeper must be a model of evil taste, However, Su Mu was puzzled that he didn''t know any of the words on the sign. The font was indeed careless words, but Mao didn''t know them. He learned all the careless languages. Just now, when walking on the road to listen to people chatting, Su Mu tried to fully understand them, that is, sometimes passers-by jumped out a profound word, which he couldn''t understand, There is no problem with basic communication,


    His face blinked strangely. Su Mu silently greeted Xiao Yanyan, who was shielded by him. Needless to say, the language pack made by Chu Yilian must have no problem, so the problem must be Xiao Yanyan


    Looking at those passers-by''s deterred look, Su Mu wanted to know with his own feet that the clothes in this store were sky high. What made him speechless was that several people in bright clothes saw that the store was running around. How expensive NIMA was,


    In my opinion, we''d better buy it somewhere else. " Su Mu suggested softly,


    Why, I don''t want you to give me money. " Lin ruoyi glanced at Su Mu strangely. " Come on, the clothes of gold and silver love are very famous in Italy. I''ll take you to see Eliza this afternoon. As my boyfriend, you can''t embarrass me. "


    My second Olympics, what does that mean? Are we so unbearable? Su Mu snorted angrily with a dark face. Am I so embarrassing to you? "


    What do you say? " Lin ruoyi rolled his eyes and took Su Mu to the store. " You, ah, use one word to describe it, two words are old-fashioned, and three words are very old-fashioned. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and was about to spray a dead girl who belittled his excellent dressing habits. When she looked up, she saw two waitresses coming up


    Just can''t spray out


    What do you say about these two waitresses? Absolute beauties, you can even say, are as beautiful as the six women of rose. Even from the perspective of a Longyu nationality, these two waitresses are even more beautiful than their elder sister. After all, exotic customs always have some advantages over local customs. You are used to seeing an item, Suddenly, there is a new one of the same nature but different appearance. You will certainly see it yourself


    When the two waitresses saw Su mu, their eyes lit up. Emma, a handsome man from a foreign country, dared to enter the love of gold and silver. It must be an ideal lover,


    Similarly, when the two waitresses saw Su mu, they also felt that she was more handsome than domestic products. Many things are rare and expensive,


    The two blonde waitresses greeted Su Mu warmly and went straight to Su Mu''s side. They forcibly pushed Lin ruoyi aside. One of them hugged Su Mu''s arm. The slightly taller beauty rubbed Su Mu''s arm with her towering chest. Her eyes were like silk and asked, "handsome boy, come and buy clothes."


    Another beautiful waitress was unwilling to show weakness and directly clamped Su Mu''s arm with her towering chest. " Handsome boy, are you free tonight? Are you interested in having dinner with our sisters? If you do well, you can take one of us back to the hotel. "


    Lin ruoyi was stunned for a moment. What''s the situation? She met this for the first time. Usually she was with Su mu. Basically, others came to hook her up. Then Su Mu couldn''t stand the carelessness. She came more than once. She knew that the people of this country were enthusiastic and unrestrained. What she liked most was to get along with the gentlemen of this country, even though they had some unbearable ideas about her, But they never showed it. They were so elegant in all aspects. However, Lin ruoyi never thought that careless Li''s sister paper was so cruel. NIMA pushed her away when she came up, completely ignoring her relationship with Su mu,


    Su Mu was also defeated by the ferocious chest attacks on both sides. What''s the situation? The more the outside world is, the more dangerous it is. There''s not a word here. It''s posted directly. Do you need to be so bold and unrestrained, but what they said seems to be very tempting,


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression gradually changing in the direction of brother pig, Lin ruoyi has a small face and a tiger. Although he hasn''t figured out what to do, it''s not easy to deal with Su mu,


    Lin ruoyi came forward decisively, raised his little foot and gave Su Mu a heavy kick. Su mu. "


    The heavy blow succeeded in pulling Su Mu out of the beautiful fantasy world. The goods took a breath of air conditioning, broke free from the attack of chest instruments on both sides with two arms, and jumped there with feet


    With a satisfied smile, Lin ruoyi proudly came forward and hugged Su Mu''s arm and gave these two eccentric careless beauties a look. " You two, don''t touch other people''s boyfriends, or I won''t be polite. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and fiercely came up in the cerebellar bag of the goods. " Are you rude to them or me? Why do you step on me so hard? "


    Ah. " Lin ruoyi snorted stiffly, holding his small head and unwilling to show weakness, stared at Su mu. " Who made you enjoy it so much. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He reached out and rubbed Lin ruoyi''s small head, turned his head and looked at the two careless beauties, bared his teeth and showed a smile. " I''m very sorry, two beauties. This is my girlfriend. "


    Lin ruoyi snorted heavily and looked at the two careless beauties covetously, but he didn''t investigate the matter that Su Mu had just hit her. At present, the most important thing is the two sudden enemies,


    This is your girlfriend. " The tall careless beauty giggled and glanced contemptuously at Lin ruoyi''s chest. " It''s really small. "


    Another careless beauty also held her arms in front of her chest and squeezed her chest into a circle. " I thought it was your daughter. "


    Lin ruoyi''s little face suddenly darkened, screamed and jumped up. She was stabbed at two painful places in her height and chest. Who can''t bear it,


    Su Mu hurriedly dragged the goods back. " Cough, ruoyi, don''t be impulsive. I think we''d better change our shop. "


    Just then, a yell came. " What are you two doing? How can you treat your guests like this? Go down. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 727

    With the appearance of the male voice, the two careless beauties in front of Su Mu and Lin ruoyi were obviously stiff, and then they all showed an expression of disgust,


    The tall beauty groaned without looking back. Boss, I''m going to work. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡±


    Another beautiful woman spat directly. " Rubbish, I''ll go backstage to order. "


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi''s eyes twitched at the same time. A moment ago, because the male voice was helped, their good feelings disappeared in an instant. Who makes these two beauties so disgusted? Since they are so disgusted, it must be reasonable


    A young man who was a little too handsome and strange came out shouting. " Hey, Juliet, how do you talk? Who do you call rubbish? "


    Lin ruoyi glanced at Su Mu quickly. " Su mu, that guy looks like a woman before you wake up. "


    Fuck you. " Su Mu tapped Lin ruoyi gently, straightened up and smiled politely. " Hello, do you know the shopkeeper? "


    When the two beauties spread in two directions, the handsome young man saw Su Mu and Lin ruoyi, and his eyes lit up. Lin ruoyi didn''t feel strange, but Su Mu was so surprised by him that his hair stood up. If he didn''t read the goods wrong, he first looked at Lin ruoyi and then saw him


    In connection with the fact that the young man who might be the shopkeeper was infinitely close to the Niang gun, Su Mu suddenly felt that the Niang gun was not simple,


    Ah La, look who this is. Isn''t this the famous Miss Lin ruoyi? " The shop owner of Niang Pao showed an exaggerated expression, bowed gracefully, like a gentleman meeting a lady, and gently stretched out his left hand. " Dear Miss Lin ruoyi, I''m the shopkeeper of gold and silver love, alpha. What can I do for you? "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. This posture looked familiar. Before he could stop it, Lin ruoyi snorted and put his small hand on Alpha''s hand. " I need a couple suit, the most expensive. "


    Although Lin ruoyi came to this store once, when she came, the owner was not there, and there were no two beautiful waitresses like vases. Since the owner appeared, let''s hook up. There must be some power behind this guy, which may be beneficial to the task,


    At the same time, to Su Mu''s and Lin ruoyi''s surprise, alpha didn''t perform the ancient hand kissing ceremony, just gently shook Lin ruoyi''s small hand and nodded gracefully. " It''s my pleasure to help you, dear lady. "


    As soon as the voice fell, alpha quickly threw himself into Lin ruoyi''s little hand. This action seemed to disgust Lin ruoyi. Lin ruoyi was embarrassed. Su Mu naturally had a gloating smile on her face. This typical upstart certainly wouldn''t respect Lin ruoyi, who appears to be a big singer. Make a fool of himself,


    Before Su Mu''s gloating mood faded, alpha straightened up and gave Su Mu a wink. Yes, he saw a strange blush on Alpha''s handsome face. " Ah La, this handsome guy came with Miss Lin ruoyi. What''s his name? "


    Su Mu instinctively tightened his whole body, as if something was wrong. It seemed a little familiar. However, out of courtesy, Su Mu nodded gently, smiled and stretched out his hand. " Cough, my name is Su mu


    It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Su mu. " Alpha took Su Mu''s big hand with a smile, lowered his head and kissed Su mu on the back of his hand


    Lin ruoyi was shocked on the spot. She stepped back quickly. NIMA, the feeling bastard is a comrade. Thinking of the little hand he held just now, Lin ruoyi felt a bout of nausea


    The party Su Mu was petrified directly, and the three big words in his heart shone incomparably. I won the second Olympic Games


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t respond, alpha blushed and kissed the back of Su Mu''s hand again. Then he straightened up and winked at Su Mu quickly. " Well, Mr. Su mu, would you like to go inside? "


    He responded with a huge fist


    Su Mu doesn''t know why. He hasn''t figured out what to do in this situation and how to deal with the man who kissed the back of his hand twice in a row, but his body automatically gave a very direct, very simple and very rough straight punch,


    Alpha flew out without a hum and made a mess of everything neatly arranged in the store,


    When the fight was over and the people flew out, Su Mu reacted and instinctively exclaimed. " Ah, Mr. alpha, are you all right? "


    This guy opened this kind of gold shop carelessly, and the power behind it must be great. Why did he beat the goods without paying attention? He''d better do his best. This guy won''t die,


    Lin ruoyi, who was standing on one side, was stunned. He stepped back two steps again and looked at Su mu in disbelief. " Su mu, you won''t be


    Ruoyi, what did you say? " Su Mu blinked for a moment. He didn''t understand what Lin ruoyi meant when he wanted to stop talking, but he soon reacted and scolded angrily. " What are you talking about? I''m not that. I like women. "


    Just then, alpha, who was beaten away by Su mu, sat up from the mess like a reflection. " Mr. Su Mu is really rude, but I like it


    With that, the goods turned their eyes and fainted


    Su Mu was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. Her hair stood up, desperately patted the big hand she had just been kissed, and quickly pulled up Lin ruoyi''s small hand. " Ruoyi, let''s change stores. "


    Do you want to leave if you make our shop like this? " A cold drink came,


    Followed by another scorn. " Beat the shopkeeper like this and want to go. "


    The two careless beauties who had just left came out again with cat steps. Both women were gloomy and beautiful little faces. Before Su Mu and Lin ruoyi could talk, their pretty faces immediately recovered the clear sky


    The taller beauty quickly came forward and took Su Mu''s big hand. " It''s so happy. We''ve always wanted to do it. "


    Yes, it''s very gratifying. As a token of gratitude, we will definitely give you a set of the most expensive couple clothes in our store. " Another beautiful woman came forward with a smile and took Lin ruoyi''s little hand,


    Ten minutes later, Su Mu left the shop with a dark face and a beaming Lin ruoyi


    The so-called most expensive couple clothes, Su Mu got a set of clothes and trousers made of pure gold made by modern technology, while Lin ruoyi got a dress made of pure silver


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 728

    Although Su Mei could not make complaints about the clothes he had received, he still had to admire the craft level of this gold and silver love. Even gold and silver could make clothes and feel like the ordinary clothes. It was not the heavy feeling. How much cow x craft could it make?


    It''s a pity that such a great x craft is not used in the right way. Lin ruoyi''s sterling silver dress is nothing. It basically has no sense of conflict. The sterling silver lines are beautiful and gorgeous, and it''s definitely the focus when worn out. On the contrary, Su Mu''s dress is also the focus of gold. Can it not be paid attention to? It''s just a little funny. A little gold is not better than yellow, Even shit won''t catch people''s eyes so much,


    In fact, the two sisters didn''t mean to punish Su mu, mainly because Su Mu''s punch was so gratifying. They excitedly gave them two treasures of the town store, and even took the initiative to help solve the problem of alpha who was stunned by Su mu,


    As for the name of the treasure of the shop in this town, naturally it is al''s legal, a comrade plus a Niang gun''s aesthetic view


    Depressed, she looked down at the bag in her hand, and Su Mu sighed. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Hey, ruoyi, let''s go to the gold shop and sell this dress."


    Lin ruoyi was stunned. He quickly grabbed the bag with the silver dress, held it in his arms, and mumbled with his cheeks. " Ah, why sell it? It''s not very nice. "


    I mean this one. " Su Mu shook the other bag in her hand with a dark face,


    Poof, I think that one is also good. " Lin ruoyi tried to hold back a smile and looked at Su mu. When the two sisters took out Su Mu''s golden suit, Lin ruoyi laughed. Su Mu wanted to choose a normal one, but she couldn''t stand other people''s enthusiasm. She had no choice but to accept it


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth and sighed helplessly. He didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he couldn''t wear this dress, and it wasn''t his size at all!


    Seeing Su Mu''s depressed expression, Lin ruoyi chuckled, reached out and took the bag in his hand, and then threw both bags into the trash can,


    What are you doing? " Su Mu looks at Lin ruoyi suspiciously. Don''t mention the workmanship of these two clothes. Even the production cost is sky high. Isn''t it cheap to throw them into the trash can,


    Why not? Don''t you like it? I don''t want it either. Let''s go and buy clothes elsewhere. " Lin ruoyi showed a soft smile, stretched out his hands to embrace Su Mu''s arm, and the little bird leaned against him,


    At this moment, Su Mu actually saw the gentle and virtuous person who had nothing to do with her in Lin ruoyi''s body. For a moment, she couldn''t help being silly and nodded instinctively. " oh


    In this way, after the episode of love between gold and silver, Lin ruoyi dragged Su Mu around the crowded streets for more than two hours before choosing a set of couples'' clothes that can be seen,


    From Lin ruoyi''s point of view, this couple suit is absolutely OK on the outside. Su mu, who basically has no requirements for clothes, can''t have any opinions. It''s just a little trendy. It''s good to catch up with the trend occasionally, as long as it''s not as bad as the golden war clothes,


    After buying the clothes, Lin ruoyi takes Su Mu back to the hotel. They each change into their newly bought lovers'' clothes. The effect directly makes Lin ruoyi''s smile ten times brighter. Even the goods forced Su Mu to record a video with her, and then secretly sent it to the other five sisters without Su Mu''s consent. When Su Mu found out, it was too late


    Within five minutes, my elder sister and I wrote back one by one, but only on Su Mu''s communicator. It seemed that they had agreed that all the messages were text messages, and they collectively sent the most sincere greetings to Su mu


    Su Mu won''t be tangled with what has happened since she knows it''s irreversible. If she wasn''t so open-minded at home, Su Mu would have collapsed. Anyway, the trouble won''t come right away. Wait until it happens


    The two of them prepared for a while. Lin ruoyi took Su Mu out of the room and left the hotel directly. What I have to say is that Lin ruoyi had a little woman''s mind. If she could save, she would save. She concealed the fact that the window of the room was broken by her. Su mu can''t agree with this. He is an old man, but after he was severely trampled in front of the counter, Su Mu reluctantly agrees with Lin ruoyi,


    After leaving the hotel, Lin ruoyi took Su Mu to an underground car shop under the jurisdiction of a famous local family. The so-called underground car shop is a black market, specializing in selling kinetic cars made by various cattle, ghosts and snakes by various means. Everything here is clearly labeled with stolen goods,


    Su Mu looked around and found that almost everyone walking along the path was carrying arms around his waist. He frowned and asked softly. " Ruoyi, aren''t you going to lobello? Why did you bring me to the car shop? "


    Buy a car. Come shopping. " Lin ruoyi answered with a smile and dragged Su Mu into a store with black cars blatantly written at the door,


    Buy a car, why buy a car. " Su Mu obviously can''t keep up with Lin ruoyi,


    Nonsense, how can you get to lobello without a car and take a transport plane? There is no special plane so close. " Lin ruoyi rolled her eyes and took Su Mu to the counter


    A very obscene middle-aged man was sitting at the counter enjoying his back against the seat. A girl who could not see her back more than 20 years old was lying on his lap and serving him with her small mouth. Lin ruoyi looked at the girl with disgust and turned to Su mu, but found that the goods looked at the girl curiously and couldn''t help stepping on the goods again, Leng hum, slapped him on the counter. " Get up, asshole, get me a car. "


    The middle-aged man''s name is Simmons, which is also a bully of the underground car shop. Although he does not belong to the family in charge of the underground car shop, as the head of the calebria family in the city, the people of the underground car shop respect him very much. However, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the service provided by the chick he had just got two days ago, Someone dares to talk to him like that. Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb others at such a moment,


    Simmons slowly opened his eyes, his obscene face had a trace of anger, and a hoarse voice came from his mouth. " Little girl, did you go to the wrong place and dare to talk to me like that? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 729

    Lin ruoyi snorted, took out a dozen dollars from the suitcase pulled by Su Mu and threw them on the counter. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "give me a car, asshole, be good."


    Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi suspiciously. She didn''t understand why Lin ruoyi suddenly became so domineering. At the same time, she couldn''t understand why there were so many large notes in the suitcase of the goods. Was it all planned by her in advance? It seemed that she had to look at the little girl again.


    Seeing Lin ruoyi throw a dozen large sums of money on the counter, Simmons''s face changes. The first Yin neon gas disappears and is replaced by a trace of hesitation.


    The big mafia families control the gray transactions all over the country, and the secret killing and fighting never stop, but they are very particular about "doing business". Even if the two big families tear their faces and fight, they will not choose to "do business" on the other side. Like the bright industry, they uphold the principle that customers are God, People come to patronize your gray transaction, and you do it before you buy anything, or you are killed in the war. Do others dare to come.


    In short, basically all underground trading places have the same rules. The big fist is the boss, the big brother has more arms, and the big brother has more money.


    It is obvious that Lin ruoyi has taken up this one.


    Although it''s not a day or two for Simmons to be scolded as an asshole, he can''t get through being abused by a little girl who looks like she''s still wet behind the ears. If he comes out to mix, he''ll just fight for face.


    Simmons reached out and pressed the head of the girl who served him with a small mouth to keep her from looking up. He looked at Lin ruoyi and Su mu with a gloomy face. " For the sake of money, I''ll pursue your rudeness, but I don''t do your business, but I have to keep the money. "


    Lin ruoyi left his mouth. " Su mu, teach him a lesson. "


    Su Mu was stunned and frowned. This is an underground car shop and one of the bases of a big Mafia family. Although the boss did a disgusting thing recklessly, it was a little too much to beat the boss of a stall. He couldn''t help asking in a low voice. " That''s not good. "


    Lin ruoyi''s mouth showed a smile, and her voice directly appeared in Su Mu''s ear. " Ah, Su mu, people here will not treat you politely because you are polite. There are black market rules in the black market. Besides, these people are cheap bones. You must be right to listen to me. Do it and don''t kill them. "


    Su Mu here was still hesitating whether to do it or not. Simmons over there immediately became angry when he heard Lin ruoyi''s words asking Su Mu to teach him a lesson. He slapped the girl on the head lying on his leg and knocked the girl unconscious. He suddenly stood up, took out a pistol from his pocket and pointed it directly at Lin ruoyi''s head. " Hey, smelly girl, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll tie you up and have a good time. "


    Lin ruoyi directly closed her eyes. First of all, Simmons didn''t pull up his pants and looked at the needle eye of the president. Moreover, he should be miserable next.


    With a flash of silver, Simmons''s pistol melted like cream, and finally it was directly reduced to nothingness.


    "Capable person." Simmons exclaimed and instinctively wanted to step back. A big foot directly kicked through the counter and directly kicked on his exposed lower body.


    The terrible force directly made Simmons fly up and directly crashed into another counter. The boss who was watching the play on the counter was almost scared to death. The wooden counter was directly dented by Simmons. Fortunately, the quality of the counter was good, otherwise he would be unlucky.


    "Sorry, ruoyi, I guess you can''t buy a car from him." Su Mu snorted with a gloomy face and assumed a battle posture. Now that he has started, should the black market owner''s henchmen come here?


    "Very good." Lin ruoyi opened her eyes with a smile and was stunned to see Su Mu''s posture of going to kill here. " What are you doing? "


    Su Mu blinked and found that no one around was going to do it. He just looked and couldn''t help but blush and asked in a guilty whisper. " Let''s call it a smash. According to the rhythm of the film, it''s time for the thugs to come out. "


    "You''ve seen too many movies. We call it setting an example." Lin ruoyi rolled his eyes, took Su Mu''s big hand and went straight to another counter. He raised his head and showed a pure smile to the sweating boss in the counter. " Hey, boss, give me a car. If you want to go on the road and won''t be chased by the police, you''d better not perfunctory me. "


    Su Mu is not a fool. After listening to Lin ruoyi''s words, she immediately understood the reason why Lin ruoyi did this. This is the black market. The car she bought is naturally obtained through various illegal channels. She will be noticed by the police on the road, so she first needs Liwei. Then, since this is the case, why not go to a regular car shop? A kinetic car is not worth much.


    Soon, Su Mu knew the reason. Lin ruoyi spent ten yuan in the hands of the vendor to buy a brand-new high-end sports car with formal regulations. According to the vendor, the owner''s family died, but all legal procedures are in progress. Rest assured to use it.


    Lin ruoyi first took possession of the rich man, and then the fist. The big one is the boss. As for the arms, he carries a capable person with him. What weapons do he need? It''s a capable person. Although he can''t see how strong it is, here is the general interest, not the Dragon feather kingdom. There are few capable people who can develop in the general interest.


    Some big families do employ some powerful people, but what about the country that is careless? Originally, the Mafia and the army form a double power in the world. They can''t allow the existence of such an unstable group of capable people. This country does not exclude capable people, but some weak capable people or newly awakened capable people, Will be mercilessly cleaned up, whether it''s domestic or foreign.


    This time, Su Mu learned ten yuan to buy a sports car with strong horsepower and a value of at least ten million yuan. He acted so arrogantly in the Mafia, and no one jumped out to express any opinions. It seems that he has outstanding force and can eat here. Su Mu couldn''t help but look forward to life in the underworld.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 730

    Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info Half an hour later, on the highway leading to lobello, a high-end, high-grade luxury sports car galloped in the opposite direction! It''s not su Mu and Lin ruoyi sitting in the sports car!


    Because Su Mu doesn''t have a driver''s license and has the same driving skills as his sister! In order to avoid some traffic accidents on the road! Lin ruoyi refuses Su Mu''s request to practice! Let Su mu, a guy close to a road killer, drive a powerful sports car on the high speed. This is a very irrational thing!


    Although Lin ruoyi doesn''t have a driver''s license. Even if there is, the driver''s license of Longyu kingdom can''t be recognized in carelessness. But Lin ruoyi is best at playing this game! Although Su Mu also said he was very good at this, it is obvious that their driving skills are not the same level!


    Look now, Lin ruoyi, on a whim, in order to find stimulation, directly crossed the green belt and cut into the reverse road. He stepped on the accelerator directly to the end and began a thrilling retrograde journey!


    Su Mu sat in the co driver''s seat with his breath held and silently prayed that Lin ruoyi would not rise again and want to play bumper cars. The sports car they sat in was moving forward at a speed of nearly 400 kilometers per hour, and the scenery on both sides was almost invisible! But in this way, Lin ruoyi still easily hid from the vehicles coming from the front!


    Obviously, Lin ruoyi has entered the state! The girl slapped the steering wheel excitedly and screamed, "get out of the way! move out of my way! Asshole! Want to die? How to drive¡°


    Although Su Mu''s desire to clean up Lin ruoyi is unprecedented, all he can do now is hold on to his seat belt and pray not to crash


    Before departure, Lin ruoyi told Su Mu to keep a low profile as much as possible. If he is caught by the police, he will be in trouble! At that time, their identities will be exposed, which is likely to cause international disputes! But now, at the speed of 400 kilometers per hour alone, they have seriously exceeded the speed limit. What''s more, they still drive in the opposite direction? Who knows how many kinetic cars came all the way. They were so scared that they wanted to avoid their sports car hitting the protective fence of the highway. It''s impossible not to be noticed by the police!


    Lin ruoyi and Su Mu were arrogant on the highway for more than 20 minutes. Su Mu saw the police. Obviously, a police car with a speed of 400 kilometers per hour did not exist. Therefore, a jet helicopter chased them


    A man in a SWAT uniform leaned out of the helicopter, holding a horn and shouting a slogan, "listen to the vehicles below! Now? Stop now¡°


    Su Mu looked up, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and pretended, "it''s really troublesome! Caught by the police¡°


    Lin ruoyi turned his head and took a look. There was a trace of excited purplish red on his small face and screamed directly, "Su Mu! Don''t be silly! You think a jet helicopter can catch up with us? I really love this car¡°


    Suddenly, Su Mu had a less wonderful hunch! Su Mu''s sixth sense has always been very accurate, but it never comes long in advance. Basically, this feeling has just come, and it doesn''t wait for him to observe the environment and take preventive measures. What should come is coming


    Lin ruoyi opened a lock on the steering wheel and revealed a red button. Seeing this button, Su Mu couldn''t help turning his eyes. Damn it! Where the hell did this damn sports car come from? It''s equipped with a liquid nitrogen injection acceleration device prohibited by modern kinetic energy vehicles! This is for the game!


    At this point, the world can''t stop Lin ruoyi''s crazy behavior! Su Mu didn''t even bother to say anything to stop her. She grabbed the seat with both hands! The next moment, Lin ruoyi screamed, "let''s fly!"


    The faint blue flame sprayed out from the two thick exhaust pipes at the rear of the sports car. The sports car flew out like a meteor. Lin ruoyi turned left and right at such a fast speed, easily avoiding the oncoming kinetic car! Such a high level of operation is better than a professional Racer X! That''s what she can do with her ability to listen and argue! Because the speed is too fast! The scenery in front can''t be captured with your eyes!


    The policeman who was shouting on the helicopter saw that the sports car that seriously violated the traffic rules didn''t stop, but seemed to have taken spring medicine. It directly disappeared in his field of vision at the speed of rocket. He couldn''t help being a little silly. However, he quickly reacted, took out his communicator and roared, "headquarters! Call headquarters! There is a damn modified sports car driving in the reverse direction of national highway 312, seriously speeding! Oh, No. It''s not speeding anymore! Determined to be a terrorist! Request fighter support! High altitude strike! I''m not kidding! Request high altitude strike¡°


    Finally, the fighter really came out, but the sports car defined as "terrorist" had stopped forever. It was at a big turn of national highway 312


    Because the speed is too fast, she can''t capture the scenery in front with the naked eye. Although Lin ruoyi can rely on the sound ability to listen and identify the position, and accurately avoid the oncoming kinetic car. However, when she meets a curve, she can''t help it. The speed is so fast! How is it possible to turn? Although drift is the specialty of this product, it is obviously unscientific to drift at that speed!


    I have to say that the modified performance of this sports car is very abnormal. Even if they finally hit the protective fence, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi were not ejected at that speed! This is a miracle!


    The two guys who alerted the careless air force in order to get on the road abandoned their car and ran away very decisively! Even at Su Mu''s speed, it is impossible to run over a jet helicopter, let alone a fighter on the road! So Lin ruoyi skillfully displayed his charm and stopped a passing kinetic car! Then the "kind" car owner was tragically hypnotized by Lin ruoyi''s voice ability and was directly thrown next to the scrapped sports car as a scapegoat


    After eating Su Mu''s three explosive chestnuts in a row, Lin ruoyi didn''t mess up this time. He honestly drove the kinetic energy car forward on national highway 312 at a steady speed


    Su Mu sat in the co pilot''s seat and silently comforted the fluttering sweetheart. She was not frightened by the police! But frightened by the exaggerated speed. In fact, the speed is not exaggerated! Elder sister''s speed is more exaggerated! Even if it is the rose, its speed will explode this sports car for several blocks! The key is. People fly in the sky and this thing runs on the ground


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 731

    Because it has attracted the attention of the careless police and even the army, in order to make the investigation go smoothly, Lin ruoyi honestly drove the turtle to lobello. In fact, the horsepower of this car, which was driven by hypnosis just now, can''t be compared with that obviously modified sports car, The ultimate horsepower is only 120 kilometers per hour limited by the highway


    Moreover, in order not to overheat and break down the power furnace of the old car, Lin ruoyi only maintained a speed of less than 100 kilometers per hour


    I have to say that it is a shame to travel on the highway at this speed. The biggest feature of careless profit in this country is not the double trend of the underworld and the white world, but a sports car. Yes, sports car, this is the biggest feature of careless profit. Everyone knows that careless profit''s sports car is the best, All kinds of sports cars can be seen on any highway in Italy


    Seeing gorgeous sports cars surpass their own cars, Lin ruoyi''s little face becomes gloomy. According to Lin ruoyi, her best skill is racing games. Naturally, her favorite is racing games. Since she likes racing games, Lin ruoyi''s competitive mood is incomparably strong, It can also be seen from her living habits that this product even did not hesitate to hypnotize Su Mu to be nice to her! Unfortunately, Su Mu was used to her voice at that time


    Su Mu keenly found something wrong with Lin ruoyi, smiled, reached out and patted Lin ruoyi on the shoulder, pretending to say. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "ruoyi, calm down, you can''t mess around, you know, or I''ll drive it."


    Don''t even think about it. " Lin ruoyi snorted and glanced at Su Mu strangely. " Let you drive, it''s better to let me mess around. Anyway, the result is the same. "


    Su Mu felt his cheek awkwardly and turned his head silently. Although he didn''t want to admit it, if he drove, there would be more than ten traffic accidents


    Suddenly, Lin ruoyi cheered. " Ah, here we are. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. "


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously when he heard the speech, and turned to look ahead. A magnificent city full of general interest characteristics did not know when it had appeared not far away. Is this lobello city? Lin ruoyi''s friend Eliza lives here. This city is no less than ten times more magnificent than the city where they lived before, It seems that Eliza''s family is not an ordinary cattle X,


    Before Su Mu finished sighing, Lin ruoyi cheered excitedly. " It''s not far away. Cheer up. "


    He said, ignoring Su Mu''s opinion, the goods stepped on the accelerator to the bottom with a vicious foot,


    So the car stopped. Yes, the car stopped,


    A black light smoke came out of the front cover of the kinetic energy car. Su Mu and Lin ruoyi were foolish at the same time, and seemed to have broken down,


    Obviously, this kinetic car, which is no different from an old car, can''t bear the ravages of Lin ruoyi and is officially dead,


    Su mu, with a strange look, opened the door and stepped out of the kinetic energy car. He opened the front cover of the kinetic energy car. A smell of burnt paste came to his face. The power furnace has been completely burned. The whole kinetic energy car is like coke. As the name suggests, the kinetic energy car is powered by the power furnace created by postmodern technology to achieve the purpose of silence and no pollution, Those noisy old cars burning oil have now become exhibits in the museum. In short, the power stove is the heart of the kinetic car. If it burns down, it will be hopeless


    She waved her hand with a bitter smile. Su Mu greeted Lin ruoyi sitting in the car. " Ruoyi, come out. This thing is useless. "


    In this case, Lin ruoyi was also mentally prepared. With a slight sigh, she opened the door and went down. She stood on tiptoe and looked at the city of robello, which seemed close in front of her. She visually measured the distance they were going to go next. Lin ruoyi couldn''t help but frown. " My God, it''s still so far away, Su mu. Are we going to walk over? "


    Su Mu shrugged helplessly. " What can we do? It''s close to the city, so don''t attract attention. "


    Just then, a luxurious convertible sports car stopped beside them, and a rich second-generation childe with his face was looking at Lin ruoyi with shining eyes. " Hello, beauty, do you want a ride, but I only give you a ride!


    Lin ruoyi and Su Mu looked at each other strangely, and they showed a sinister smile at the same time, which was sent to the door,


    Again, Lin ruoyi hypnotized the childe with his voice ability, perhaps to thank him for his timely help. Lin ruoyi made a great effort to hypnotize the childe and forced him to think that the broken down old car was his favorite car


    Then the big one and the small two very irresponsible guys drove away in a convertible,


    There was no wind or rain on the next road. Although the horsepower of the sports car was also quite strong, at least the number on the instrument panel was quite exaggerated, it was still not as fast as the previous running car, which was obviously modified with liquid nitrogen acceleration system, and it was convertible. Lin ruoyi didn''t dare to drive too fast, The oncoming wind can make people feel comfortable and depressed. You know, open


    Soon, they entered robello city. In order not to attract people''s attention, they casually parked the expensive sports car on the roadside and left here without pulling out the key. Whoever found it is unlucky. Although the childe was hypnotized by Lin ruoyi, there are some things they can''t hide,


    Speaking of hypnosis, Su Mu has to admire Lin ruoyi''s ability for a variety of purposes. Her voice ability is used too widely. Only in singing, Lin ruoyi can easily control people''s emotions. In the world war campaign proposed by Longyu Kingdom, Lin ruoyi is responsible for the rear singing support, not the sound wave attack. Why, Because her singing can easily make the soldiers put aside all their fears and scruples and devote themselves to the battle,


    At the same time, Lin ruoyi''s singing can naturally produce negative effects, which makes the enemy fear and unable to concentrate on combat,


    What''s more outrageous is the war song of bloody rose, which is of great significance. Su Mu has also experienced this effect once. Needless to say, there are more than ten million capable people in the Dragon feather kingdom. As long as conditions allow her voice to spread to every corner of the battlefield, those capable people belonging to the Dragon feather kingdom can give full play to 300% of their combat effectiveness,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 732

    Not to mention that as long as Lin ruoyi was given a sound that was strong enough, just as Chu Yilian did for her, she could easily break the eardrums of all people in a country, just like the incident in the capital of the island country. Lin ruoyi''s voice just started to make a lot of money for the eardrum repair Department of the island hospital. Biquge www.biquge.info


    There is no doubt that Lin ruoyi''s ability is the most widely used in any aspect.


    However, what makes Su Mu envy most is not hypnosis, nor singing support, nor subwoofer attack, but that she can easily capture any voice she wants to hear, and can spread her voice to the people she wants to spread. This is simply a mobile communicator.


    For Su Mu today, what he needs most is this ability. Maybe tomorrow he will have a magnetic field because of the electric energy from his sister. At that time, the communicator will be of no good to him. Maybe the banana brand communicator can solve this problem. At least his sister still depends on this brand, However, Su mu, who has "owned" two banana communicators in a row, has the same mentality as Lin ruoyi after being "robbed" twice. She is struggling whether to buy it or not. Will it be robbed by Chu beauty or sun Ni? Even Michelle is possible. As for tranquility, well, she can''t do such a thing.


    They walked aimlessly in the streets of lobello. Lin ruoyi hummed a little song and danced around in front. He didn''t know how brilliant his mood was, but with the passage of time, Su Mu''s mood was getting more and more tangled.


    As agreed before! Lin ruoyi should have brought him to see Eliza. By the way, he relied on the strength of Eliza''s family to learn about the two non-human races of werewolves and vampires, but according to the current situation, the goods didn''t mean to take him to see Eliza at all, and her appearance seemed to be completely for fun.


    After walking in the street for more than half an hour, Su Mu finally couldn''t help it. As soon as she reached out, she brought the goods back. " Ruoyi, you said you were going to find Eliza. "


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes suspiciously.


    Su Mu took out his Blu ray communicator with a dark face and poked the time on the screen. " Then don''t hurry. You''ve been walking in the street with me for more than half an hour. "


    "Well, let''s look while walking. I don''t know where Eliza''s home is! We didn''t meet in this city. " Lin ruoyi shrugged his small shoulders indifferently and watched Su Mu''s face darken. The goods hurriedly added. " Ah, ANN, Su mu, don''t worry, we''ll always find her. "


    Obviously, walking on this strange street, Su mu can''t give herself any sense of security. It''s not so easy to distinguish between southeast and northwest. Although Lin ruoyi is around, he won''t get lost, in a way, it''s because Lin ruoyi''s dead girl makes Su Mu a little restless, especially in a very strange environment


    But if Lin ruoyi says so, what can su Mu do? I believe Lin ruoyi''s plan is too naive. It''s just that this goods are very weak to the strange environment, let alone draw up the battle plan. In a completely strange environment, this goods is good for nothing except being a thug who will get lost. Su Mu still knows it very well.


    Su Mu couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, Xueyuan city still has a sense of security. After this problem is over, it''s better to stay in Xueyuan city


    Seeing Su Mu look dejected, Lin ruoyi chuckled and pulled up Su Mu''s big hand. " Well, don''t worry. Trust me, the boat will go straight to the bridge. "


    "Hey, whatever you want." Su Mu shook her head reluctantly. Maybe it would be faster for her sister or Chu beauty to come to Italy to investigate. Her sister is better at solving all kinds of problems in an unexpected way, while Chu beauty can easily be strong. If she rapes all the information networks of Italy, she will get some news. As for sun Ni Tranquility and Michelle''s three daughters belong to the type of profit elimination. Investigating this kind of thing is not suitable for them.


    While they were talking, a black luxury kinetic energy car slowly drove over from the other end of the street. At first, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi didn''t pay attention to the two kinetic energy cars. After all, this high-end kinetic energy car obviously belonging to senior Mafia cadres is a rotten street in the main idea, so it''s impossible to meet Eliza so accidentally.


    However, when the kinetic vehicle drove to the center of the street, a light of fire lit up on a building not far away. A rocket came into close contact with the kinetic vehicle in a third of a second with an extremely unrestrained attitude. The performance of the kinetic vehicle was quite excellent. After being hit by a rocket, it was just blown up, It seemed that the car body was seriously damaged when it fell to the ground, which did not affect the people in the car.


    Then the people who had been walking peacefully in the street turned from a little sheep into a big gray wolf. They took out a handful of arms and fired at the black kinetic energy car. The powerful fire hit the kinetic energy car without wheels and gradually retreated.


    "Wow, mafia fight." Lin ruoyi''s two big eyes lit up small stars in an instant.


    "Well, it seems that it''s quite interesting." Su Mu also stopped and watched with great interest. He used to watch such restricted pictures occasionally in movies. Unexpectedly, he had the opportunity to experience it personally. Although Su Mu has participated in the task of fighting with the army, the nature is completely different, isn''t it.


    The real passers-by saw this scene and hurried around, but they didn''t seem too flustered. They can''t get used to living in such a country and fighting with the Mafia.


    As for Su Mu and Lin ruoyi, who watched without fear, they almost moved a bench to watch. Because of their decomposition ability, Su Mu is completely immune to any firearms, including laser weapons. Of course, nuclear warhead level strategic weapons are still useful. As for Lin ruoyi, she can also identify the trajectory of bullets through sound, even if there are stray bullets, As long as she shouted, everything was clean.


    There is no doubt that under the baptism of a hail of bullets, the kinetic energy vehicle that can withstand a rocket attack can not bear it. With the continuation of time, there are cracks in the windshield in front of the kinetic energy vehicle.


    A slight exclamation came out through the broken windshield. Lin ruoyi''s small ears trembled and looked at the kinetic car in amazement. " Eliza. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 733

    Dozens of old-fashioned weapons with excellent sound and light effects worked frantically there. As a result, Su Mu didn''t hear what Lin ruoyi said. He tilted his head in doubt and looked at Lin ruoyi. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "ruoyi, what did you say?"


    Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes and looked suspiciously at the kinetic energy car that was gradually dying. " I just seemed to hear Eliza''s voice from the kinetic car. "


    Su Mu was a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at the kinetic energy car that was almost torn up by the hail of bullets, and gave Lin ruoyi a shudder. " It''s like your sister, if she didn''t say it earlier, she couldn''t save people quickly. "


    Lin ruoyi was knocked on the head and was trying to fight back. As soon as her little foot stretched out, Su Mu rushed up, so she kicked empty


    As soon as the goods slipped under their feet, they only had time to hum miserably, and then knocked their heads on one side of the glass, grinning and rubbing their red little nose. Lin ruoyi turned his head and scolded angrily. " Su mu, you bastard. "


    A visible sound wave spread around Lin ruoyi''s thin and delicate body and swept straight at those guys who were crazy shooting at the kinetic vehicle with arms,


    There is no doubt that these guys were directly shocked out by Lin ruoyi''s sound wave, one by one lying on the ground like a dead pig, and then Su mu, who was going to rush up to show a hand, didn''t know why he was brought to a cry by this sound wave, and directly turned into a rolling gourd and hit a pile of people. When he hit a dozen pistols, submachine guns Something like a shotgun hit him,


    Lin ruoyton was happy when he was young, and he clapped his hands happily. " Ha ha, Su mu, you fool. "


    Su Mu got up with a dark face, didn''t even look at the muzzle of the gun against him, and shouted angrily. " You dead girl did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    What if I do it on purpose? You bite me. " Lin ruoyi leaned humbly, puckered his little ass and patted,


    Just then, among the people who had been standing far away to watch the play, a big man with the word "leader" written on his face lined up and shouted angrily. " Asshole, he''s capable. If you don''t hurry, kill the man and then kill the woman. "


    Lin ruoyi and Su Mu''s faces showed a smile at the same time, turned their heads and said with one voice. " I got you. "


    With the big man''s order, the Mafia who put their arms on Su Mu excitedly wanted to pull the trigger, but they were stunned to find that Su Mu''s whole body lit up a bright electric light. The next moment, they didn''t know anything,


    The Mafia, who had just returned to the crowd, fell like cutting wheat. Who made them feel cheap when they saw Su Mu fall to the ground, and rushed over one by one and put their guns on Su mu. You know, the human body is a conductive drop,


    Well, is that Eliza in the car? " Lin ruoyi smiled and walked slowly towards the man who revealed his identity,


    The special heavy pressure from high-level talents made the man unconsciously take a step back, and he waved his hand decisively. " Kill her. "


    The people around the big man, just like just now, instantly turned from a little sheep into a big gray wolf, quickly took out a handful of ammunition and pulled the trigger without hesitation,


    The flames of death continued to flow, but Lin ruoyi, who should have become a horse honeycomb, just gave a scorn. All the bullets that were clearly facing her were shocked and flew out, leaving the nearby public property and shops in a mess. It seemed intentional or unintentional that several bullets of burst guns flew to su mu


    Su Mu got caught without paying attention. He didn''t use decomposition ability. He used electric energy, but that doesn''t mean he would be hurt. Electric energy can easily solve these bullets. Ultra high voltage can instantly reduce the impact of these bullets to zero. The terrible high temperature emitted by electric energy can even melt them directly,


    But these are the bullets of the burst gun. They will explode when they encounter obstacles. NIMA hurts,


    I wipe. " Su Mu was just staggered by the bullet of the burst gun and raised his head with gnashing teeth. " Lin, Ruo, Yi. "


    Lin ruoyi turned his head and waved his hands with a dry smile. " I didn''t mean it!


    At this time, the Mafia who stood opposite Lin ruoyi and were shocked by the scene just now saw that she was distracted. Without hesitation, they pulled the trigger again, and another bullet poured into Lin ruoyi,


    Su Mu couldn''t help exclaiming. " Ruoyi, be careful. "


    However, Lin ruoyi just smiled at Su Mu and gently snapped his fingers. A visible sound wave rose from the ground to form a transparent and twisted wall. All the bullets seemed to have entered the mire and stagnated in the air,


    Not to mention the Mafia, even Su Mu rubbed his eyes. Shit, that''s OK,


    All along, Su Mu thinks Lin ruoyi can only control her voice with her small mouth. Unexpectedly, she can still do this. This chick hides her strength!


    Lin ruoyi turned her head and looked at the Mafia, showing a lovely smile. " Hey, don''t you think it''s a disgraceful thing for a group of big men to shoot at a beautiful woman like me with such a murder weapon? "


    With that, Lin ruoyi closed his small hands gently, and a crisp clap of his hands came out. Another sound ripple spread out, directly hit the sound wave wall, and the bullet forcibly stopped in the air directly shot back as if it had been instructed,


    Blood flowed all over the ground


    Lin ruoyi patted his hands and snorted proudly. " Fight with me, you are still young. "


    A lv6 superpower slaughtered these incompetent Mafia. I don''t know what to be proud of. Su Mu walked over with a black face and directly rewarded the goods. " You have killed so many people. What should we do now? "


    Lin ruoyi took a step back with her head in her arms and groaned angrily. " Kill and kill. These are bad people. Why do you care so much? Besides, this is not the Dragon feather kingdom. If you hit me on the head again, I''ll be anxious with you. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help but pause when he heard his words. What he said is indeed reasonable. This is not the Dragon feather kingdom. The ability of the Dragon feather kingdom can''t be limited by relevant laws, but the problem is that even if these people have a few lives in their hands, it''s really no problem to kill their people in a country, It''s estimated that if the two people''s identity is spread, it will be an international dispute, but speaking of it, Su Mu really wants to reward the goods with a shudder


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 734

    It seems that he knows what Su Mu thinks. Lin ruoyi quickly retreats two again with his small head in his arms. Then he calmly puts his small hand. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "don''t worry, Su mu, it''s all right. Even if something happens, it''s meow''s trouble. Moreover, Eliza will help us deal with this kind of thing. Am I right, Eliza."


    "As you wish, ruoyi, my dear friend." A crisp female voice came from behind them.


    Su Mu turned her head suspiciously, but saw a blonde standing next to the kinetic car that was no different from garbage. This woman was Eliza.


    "Eliza." Lin ruoyi cheered, ran over and rushed directly into Eliza''s arms, rubbing her chest, attacking her chest and selling cute.


    Rao is Eliza trying her best to keep her grace, but when she meets this salty pig''s hand, she can''t help blushing. " Ruoyi, don''t touch it. "


    Su Mu looks at Lin ruoyi with a black face and touches Eliza with a smile. It seems that the nature of the goods has not changed. The legendary bisexual love doesn''t come back. It seems that the true love of the goods is not just my sister.


    When Lin ruoyi''s little hand got into Eliza''s coat from below, Eliza''s little face finally turned black. As soon as she stretched out her little hand, she grabbed Lin ruoyi''s little ear. " Have you done enough, you dead girl? "


    Lin ruoyi gave a "squeak" in pain and was honest.


    Su Mu looked at this scene strangely. It was totally different treatment. If he treated Lin ruoyi like this, it was estimated that the goods had to jump up and fight with him. Unexpectedly, in addition to her sister and Chu beauty, there were still people who could cure Lin ruoyi''s madness. Moreover, Eliza''s breath was not like a capable person, but just an ordinary girl, But she''s not ordinary, the princess of the Mafia family


    "Oh, Eliza, is that how you treat your friend?" Lin ruoyi grunted discontentedly and opened his arms with a smile.


    Eliza frowned and smiled bitterly, and hugged Lin ruoyi. " Nice to see you again, my friend¡°


    She looked up at Su mu. Eliza smiled softly at Su Mu and looked down at Lin ruoyi. " Ruoyi, don''t you think you should introduce me? This is¡°


    "By the way, come on, let me introduce you." Lin ruoyi pulled Eliza to Su mu with a smile. " Eliza, his name is Su mu. He''s my boyfriend. "


    "Boyfriend." Eliza stared at Su mu with a small black face and a hostile look on her head, and snorted coldly. " Hello. "


    "Hello." Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and looked strange. What''s the matter? Why is Eliza suddenly like this? Should this goods be like Lin ruoyi? Otherwise, why are they so hostile to me.


    Lin ruoyi doesn''t think it''s strange. Isn''t that good? Otherwise, Eliza is so beautiful. If something happens when she gets along with Su mu, it''s not good.


    In fact, Su Mu thinks well. Lin ruoyi and Eliza really have the same taste. It''s no surprise that they once had such a leg. They are the so-called rival in love. They are especially jealous when they meet.


    Eliza glanced faintly at Su mu, looked down at Lin ruoyi, smiled and asked. " Ruoyi, how did you come to Italy? Did you come to see me specifically¡°


    Lin ruoyi shook his head with a smile. " No, I''m here to investigate something. I want to ask you for help. "


    Eliza frowned when she heard the speech. She looked up again at Su mu, who looked strange. A trace of resentment appeared on her small face, looked down at Lin ruoyi and said. " You can''t lie to me. Come on, what do you want me to do for you? I''ll help you with your business. "


    "Hey, hey, I know Eliza is the best. Don''t worry. This is not the place to talk about things. It seems that you also need some help. I didn''t expect you to encounter such things in your own territory." Lin ruoyi glanced at the corpses all over the ground. Lobello is the headquarters of the consbain family where Eliza is located, and she actually encountered such things in her own headquarters. It''s even if she occasionally encountered assassination. It''s common, but when she encountered such things in the street, it''s obvious that Eliza had some problems.


    At this point, Su Mu finally found a chance to speak and took a step forward with a smile. " Yes, Miss Eliza, if you need any help, just say, ruoyi and I will help you. "


    Eliza looked up at Su mu with a small black face, hummed softly, twisted her head and looked like she didn''t intend to pay attention to Su mu, which made Su Mu quite powerless. How to say that Su Mu was quite confident in her face and her body after several baptisms, but he couldn''t help it when she met such an obviously cheerleading beauty.


    Turning around and looking at the mess in the street, Eliza remembered the thrilling scene just now. If the man named Su Mu and Lin ruoyi hadn''t appeared today, she would be dead now. Thinking of this, Eliza smiled an apologetic smile at Su Mu like a conscience discovery. Although the smile flashed away, Su Mu was very satisfied


    Eliza sighed, smiled bitterly and shook her head. " Well, let''s talk about it at my house. "


    "Well, I haven''t been to your house yet." Lin ruoyi smiled and nodded. It seemed that Su Mu was embarrassed to stand there alone. The goods finally let go of Eliza and hugged Su Mu''s arm.


    It was because of this seemingly insignificant little action that Eliza just completely dissipated her favor for Su Mu because of her help, and stared at him as if she had a deep hatred with Su mu.


    Su Mu proudly stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin ruoyi''s small waist. He will never compromise on the issue of women. Even if the other party is a woman, he can''t give in.


    At this time, dozens of black kinetic energy vehicles roared and gathered from all directions. Su Mu and Lin ruoyi sank at the same time, separated and protected Eliza.


    Eliza was stunned. The two guys wanted to do it. We knew it was our family by looking at the model, but obviously we couldn''t let the two guys plan to do it. She hurried out a voice and warned. " Take it easy. It''s my people. You see, the cars are the same as me. "


    Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes and blushed. In order to hide his embarrassment, he raised his little foot and stepped on Su Mu''s foot. " Su mu, do you hear me? Don''t do it. It''s Eliza''s man. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 735

    Hearing that Eliza said she was her own, Su Mu was naturally ready to put away her posture. Lin ruoyi stepped on her as soon as she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to say a word


    From just now on, his sense of existence is surprisingly low. He must show it well. How to say, although Eliza is a cheerleader in her bones, Eliza with careless blood is a pure beauty. She is no worse than the two beautiful waiters in the love of gold and silver. Her tall body, soft face and most important thing is the chest that can''t be grasped by one hand


    However, it was obvious that Su Mu''s words to her mouth were trampled back by Lin ruoyi. Fortunately, she had gradually become accustomed to Lin ruoyi''s new moves these two days. I don''t know why. The dead girl suddenly liked to trample on people and trampled heavily


    Kinetic energy cars gathered from all directions surrounded the three people in a circle. Door after door opened, and men in black suits came down with bright arms in their hands. Biquge www.biquge.info


    A middle-aged man came forward quickly. " Miss, are you okay! I''m so sorry I''m late. "


    "Nothing." Eliza waved her little hands, showed a soft smile, turned her head and looked at the corpses all over the ground. " Those guys are getting bolder and bolder. Go and see if there are any alive. Give them a ride. "


    With Eliza''s order, the people in black agreed in unison and dispersed with arms. Whether they were dead or alive, they could not help but put two shots in their chest.


    "Hey, Eliza, don''t do this. These guys won''t assassinate you again." Su Mu couldn''t help saying that although Lin ruoyi killed many Mafia who had just attacked Eliza like cutting wheat with the bullets reflected by his voice, Su Mu carefully controlled the power of his move just now. Most of the Mafia he had knocked down were not dead. Su Mu kindly left them alive, But now Eliza has ordered to kill all the people who have no resistance at all, which is a little unacceptable. There is no need to kill them all anyway.


    "You don''t think they''ll assassinate me again." Eliza glanced faintly at Su mu. She wanted to say something, but finally shook her head. " Forget it, you''re not from our world. Different worlds have different rules. You won''t understand, and it''s not that simple. "


    Lin ruoyi gently pulled Su mu. " Su mu, leave it alone. Eliza never kills innocent people. "


    "But" Su Mu looked at Eliza, but saw the woman''s pretty face was gloomy. She sighed helplessly and shook her head gently.


    Unexpectedly, Eliza''s little face showed a soft color and looked around a little reluctantly. " In fact, these people can no longer be regarded as human beings. Come and have a look with me. "


    With that, Eliza turned to the nearest body. Su Mu and Lin ruoyi looked at each other and followed.


    Eliza bent down her delicate body without scruples, stretched out her hand and opened the collar of the body. There were two shocking blood holes at the root of the neck of the body.


    "This is" Su Mu frowned. The wound should have been bitten by a vampire.


    "Blood slave." Eliza spit out these two words, sighed and stood up. " Being bitten by vampires does not give them initial support or any strength, but they have no sense of autonomy. They are completely walking corpses. "


    "Well, blood slave, it seems very interesting." Lin ruoyi smiled and pulled Su mu. " Ah, Su mu, I''ll say it. I''m sure I can find a clue. "


    Su Mu scratched the back of her head in embarrassment and smiled apologetically at Eliza. " I''m sorry I misunderstood you. "


    Eliza glanced at Su Mu faintly, didn''t say anything, but directly bowed her head and smiled at Lin ruoyi. " Ruoyi, come back with me first. This is not a place to talk. I''ll prepare tea for you. "


    The final result of this episode is that Su Mu still hasn''t changed Eliza''s attitude towards him


    Since Eliza''s previous kinetic energy vehicles had been turned into garbage, her men quickly vacated a kinetic energy vehicle. On the way back, Su Mu finally experienced the feeling of being protected by hundreds of people. Black kinetic energy vehicles formed a team to protect the kinetic energy vehicles in the middle. How to say, comfortable.


    Soon, the people came to the manor owned by the consbain family.


    Almost at the moment when the three got off, a white haired old man suddenly jumped out of nowhere. He ran excitedly, hugged Eliza and screamed. " God, Eliza, my little angel, are you okay? Let me see if you''re hurt. "


    Eliza gave a soft smile, which calmed the old man''s fragile heart. " Father, I''m fine. Don''t worry. "


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi both smiled at the corners of their mouths. It seems that Eliza has a doting father.


    Just then, the old man cheered with great exaggeration and pouted his big mouth in the blood basin. " Oh, my God, that''s great. Thank God, daddy is scared to death, Eliza baby. Come and kiss daddy. "


    Eliza''s small face turned black, and she directly gave the old man a gorgeous head hammer and then lifted her Yin legs in the stunned eyes of Su Mu and Lin ruoyi. " Have you finished, you old goat? I said it''s all right. "


    I saw the old man blush, his old face lying on the ground with his little brother in his arms, struggling to smoke the air conditioner. " Well, my little angel is still very energetic. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes, took Lin ruoyi back two steps quietly and said softly, "it seems that her family is not as harmonious as we thought."


    Lin ruoyi quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the reaction of Su Mu and Lin ruoyi. Eliza realized that she had two important guests here now. Her little face flushed slightly and turned awkwardly to explain. " Don''t get me wrong. This is my father, rod consbain, and the head of our family¡°


    Su Mu looked strange and nodded. The goods had just been given to her owner, her father, a head hammer and a Yin leg. It seems that the legendary Mafia family is not like the domineering and gloomy owner in the movie.


    The next second, rod, who had eaten a head hammer and a lift of his Yin legs, magically jumped up from the ground, coughed gently as if nothing had happened, and groaned as if he were an elder. " Eliza, who are these two, your friend? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 736

    Although Su Mu and Lin ruoyi look strange, Eliza doesn''t feel strange about her stupid father. She smiles and takes two steps to rob Lin ruoyi from Su mu. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "forgot to introduce. This beauty is my friend. Her name is Lin ruoyi. She saved me just now. Ruoyi, this is my father."


    I see. Thank you so much. " Rod nodded slightly to Lin ruoyi, looking like a respected elder, completely as if the scene had not happened just now,


    Lin ruoyi politely. " Hello, uncle. "


    Good. " Rod nodded with a smile. What do you think of Lin ruoyi? Why is this little girl so cute and polite? However, rod''s most concern is Su Mu standing over there. His daughter knows that Eliza''s sexual orientation has always been a headache for him. Eliza, who has never brought a man home, actually brought a man back, Although this man seems to have an affair with the little girl in front of him, as a crazy father who wants to have grandchildren, he will never mind. Don''t you see that his hair is gray? Although Eliza is so young and beautiful, in fact, she is old and old,


    Now rod cast an inquiring look at Eliza. " Eliza, this gentleman is


    Su Mu looked happy. NIMA, did you finally notice me? Since Eliza''s orientation, Su Mu was thrown aside without human rights. Even if he spoke, he was totally bored. Although Mr. rod of the consbain family looked unreliable in front of him, at least rod noticed him, This can''t help but make su Mu feel like tears flow first


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed again. Eliza rolled her eyes and snorted. " A man, well, father, ruoyi and I have something to talk about. Please help entertain this man. "


    Then Eliza twisted her waist and dragged Lin ruoyi into the manor. Lin ruoyi didn''t forget to turn back and greet Su mu with tears. " Su mu, stay here for a while. Don''t run around. I''ll talk to Eliza. "


    I see. " Su Mu said hello with a bitter smile. After all, she was still alone. It seems that her desire to risk her life to hook up with Eliza is not very realistic. She has seen three cheerleaders in Su Mu''s life, whether an Xiaoran, who got rid of her allergy to men by drugs but still kept her cheerleading body, or Yang Siqian, who couldn''t bear the blow and left in the rich second generation incident, And Lin ruoyi, who is now regarded as a two-way development, is not as hostile to men as Eliza


    Rod was obviously used to his daughter''s virtue and didn''t say anything,


    The old and the young watched the two women walk into the room until their figures completely disappeared from sight. Rod groaned miserably and knelt down with his little brother in his pale face,


    Su Mu was stunned. The old man didn''t have anything just now. Why did he suddenly kneel down? He couldn''t help thinking. Su Mu hurried forward and helped rod''s body. " Mr. rod, are you all right? "


    Can it be all right? Try to get kicked here. " Rod responded angrily, reddened his old face, took a few deep breaths, smiled bitterly and waved his big hand. " Young man, don''t worry. I''m used to having a rest. Can you help me to the pavilion over there? "


    Sure enough, Su Mu immediately respected old rod because of the kick just now. This is a real man. A real gentleman, who was kicked in his crotch and saw an outsider, can endure the pain and maintain the proper demeanor of a gentleman. Su Mu laments that he is inferior to old rod. He looks miserable, He hurriedly helped him to the pavilion on one side. " Hey, Mr. rod, are you sure you''re okay? Do you want to call an ambulance for you? "


    No, no, never. Do you think people like me can come out after entering a regular hospital? " Old rod answered with a wry smile. " By the way, I don''t know your name yet. "


    Su Mu blinked and wanted to be polite, but he found that he knew nothing about the etiquette of carelessness and profit and didn''t know how to do it well. Besides, now he can only make a ha ha while holding rod. " Ah, I''m sorry I was negligent. My name is Su mu. "


    In this way, Su Mu helped rod into the pavilion on one side. Old rod firmly stretched out a hand, grabbed a chair, sat down hard, and then rubbed his crotch very obscene. " The dead girl is really working harder and harder. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes, pretended not to see rod''s extremely obscene action, and silently withdrew his respect for rod''s gentleman, but he couldn''t help asking. " Mr. rod, does Eliza often do this? "


    Well, I''m used to it every time. " Rod rubbed his crotch and answered almost instinctively. When he thought it was wrong, he quickly changed his mouth. " No, no, my Eliza is very gentle. "


    It''s all like this. You still pretend. Su Mu shook his head and didn''t express any opinion on rod''s behavior of missing his mouth and trying to make up for it. He sighed secretly and regretted that a beauty with such a standard was actually a crazy cheerleader


    Rod leaned back in his chair and took a breath. He turned his head and looked at Su mu, who looked strange. He looked very good. He was fairly good-looking, a little worse than when we were young, and looked very strong. He was an ideal successor,


    Of course, as an incompetent, rod can''t see that Su Mu is an able person. Since Eliza didn''t say, rod naturally thinks that Su Mu and Lin ruoyi are ordinary people. As for how they saved Eliza, as a Mafia giant who only focuses on results, rod won''t care about the process,


    When Su Mu regained consciousness in his reverie, he saw old rod looking at him kindly, which made him a little creepy and asked with a dry smile. " Mr. rod, what''s the matter with you? "


    Rod Fei quickly stretched out a hand, grabbed Su Mu''s hand and nodded kindly. " Your name is Su mu, isn''t it? Yes, it''s a good material. Are you interested in being the son-in-law of our consbain family? "


    It''s so simple and direct. You can even say that the rude question directly makes Su Mu Lei Jiao outside and Nen inside. Sir, you''re exaggerating,


    Mr. rod, I wonder if you misunderstood something. " Su Mu awkwardly took his hand out of rod''s hand. He didn''t have that special hobby, let alone the other party was an old man,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 737

    No, no, no, there''s no misunderstanding. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Rod smiled and waved his big hand, slapping Su mu on the shoulder." Do you think my Eliza is not beautiful enough? I tell you, there are more men who want to chase my Eliza than my men. How about thinking about it. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and began to lose some of his rhythm. I think rod must have misunderstood something. In order to avoid this seemingly beautiful misunderstanding, Su Mu explained with a dry smile. " Mr. rod, in fact, I''m Lin ruoyi''s boyfriend. Miss Eliza and I just met. "


    Hey, I know this. What does it matter? Don''t be so outspoken. " Rod smiled and gave Su Mu a look that men know. " Well, young man, I''m cheap for you. How about thinking about it? I''ll never mind that you have other women besides Eliza. "


    Su Mu immediately burst into tears after hearing this. This is really a good father-in-law. To tell the truth, Su Mu has been buried in the bottom of his heart. He unknowingly confirmed his relationship with his elder sisters. This disordered relationship is enough for him to have a headache. It''s even more troublesome for him to explain to the elder generation of Chu beauty, If only those elders were so open-minded,


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, rod slapped Su mu on the shoulder. " If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. In this way, how about you marry Eliza tomorrow? I''ll sacrifice myself to be your wedding leader. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. NIMA, she was almost cheated by the old bastard. You don''t have a problem. Eliza still has a problem. Besides, Eliza is a complete cheerleader. Su Mu quickly shook her head. " Mr. rod, please don''t get me wrong. I don''t have that kind of relationship with Miss Eliza


    There is nothing that can be developed. How about thinking about it. " Rod interrupted Su Mu''s words with a smile and looked at him with beaming eyes,


    Su Mu''s face turned black and he could never stay with this old bastard who didn''t know how many people had died. Su Mu probably knew why rod was eager to marry his daughter, but how to get rid of the old man and beat him unconscious. That''s not very good,


    Just when Su Mu didn''t know what to do, Eliza''s voice came over. " Father, what are you talking about with this man so happy? "


    Rod''s strong body suddenly stiffened. The old man coughed heavily, winked at Su Mu quickly, and turned his head with a smile. " Ah, my little angel, you have talked so quickly. I have a speculative conversation with this young man. "


    Su Mu gave rod a silent look. To be honest, when rod put forward that suggestion just now, he really wavered a little, but finally reason occupied the top. Obviously, from rod''s behavior towards Eliza, the old bastard couldn''t deal with his daughter at all, so no matter what he said to him, It''s useless, but what worries Su Mu most is that he doesn''t even have a name in Eliza''s mouth and becomes this man


    Lin ruoyi didn''t care too much about the details and said hello to Su mu. " Su mu, go and work. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and couldn''t wait to leave rod. I think Lin ruoyi has learned some important information from Eliza,


    The two said goodbye to Eliza and rod and left the house of the consbain family. Before leaving, Lin ruoyi specifically told Eliza not to go out these days and wait for her news,


    On the way out, Lin ruoyi also briefed Su mu on some information she learned from Eliza,


    The general situation is that the two non-human races, werewolves and vampires, are not hidden at the bottom of human society as before. Just over a month ago, these two damn races began to be active, and I don''t know what they are planning. Like what Eliza encountered today, almost all major families in Italy met, Several owners were even killed by blood slaves controlled by vampires,


    The big families of the Mafia soon noticed this strange phenomenon. For hundreds of years, the Mafia forces have long been deeply rooted in the general interest. They want to investigate some things. As long as they dispatch all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, they can find nothing. They soon found several strongholds of vampires and werewolves, but in front of these two powerful non-human races, Ordinary people are always vulnerable, especially at night. These two races are almost immortal, which can be called a human nightmare. Fortunately, their strength is not very good during the day, so the Mafia and these two species still maintain a balance, but they have no way to take these two species. They can only allow them to develop their own forces everywhere by taking advantage of the night,


    The strangest thing is that those particularly powerful vampires and werewolves seem to be plotting something, and they don''t appear directly. Moreover, the two races who met thousands of years ago and fought for life and death seem to have reached a consensus in some way, and actually have some cooperation,


    This can not help but make the major families of the Mafia feel a little unprepared. Hundreds of years ago, the Mafia successfully suppressed them through the contradiction between the two races


    In short, all this is not as simple as it seems. Although we don''t know what these non-human species are plotting, Lin ruoyi has learned about dozens of vampire and werewolf strongholds from Eliza. What we need to do now is to sweep the past one by one and see what clues there are,


    Walking in the bustling street, Su Mu touched her chin suspiciously. " Hey, ruoyi, what do you say these ghosts want to do? They are reckless and blatantly developing their power, but they extend their claws to the border of the Dragon feather Kingdom, but this kind of thing doesn''t happen in other countries. "


    You ask me, how do I know? " Lin ruoyi rolled his eyes and said with a groan. " Anyway, it must have something to do with the Dragon feather kingdom. Everything that happened in carelessly Li''s country is estimated to be just a cover. "


    Su Mu frowned, thought for a moment, and nodded gently. " Well, judging from the current situation, it''s true. It''s really troublesome. What exactly do they want to do


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 738

    Don''t think so much, we just have to do what we can do. "Biquge. Info" Lin ruoyi showed a soft smile,


    I don''t know why, seeing the smile on Lin ruoyi''s little face, Su Mu''s irritability disappeared at this moment. She couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, Lin ruoyi, a troublesome dead girl, still has this side. No, this goods uses the sound ability again,


    Seeing the expression on Su Mu''s face getting more and more dangerous, Lin ruoyi stepped back two steps with a dry smile and looked away with a guilty conscience. " Don''t get me wrong, Su mu. I just don''t want you to be so upset


    With a heavy sigh, Su Mu smiled and rubbed Lin ruoyi''s small head. " OK, OK, I see. I won''t think about it any more. Thank you. "


    Lin ruoyi looked happy first, and then a little tiger. He stretched out his hands and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand. " Hey, hey! Don''t always touch my head. I''m not younger than you. Why do you always touch my head? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, his face was soft, and smiled and waved his hand. " Sorry, I''m used to it. Hahaha, OK, let''s go. "


    With that, Su Mu gave Lin ruoyi a handsome smile and turned and left, but this direction seems to be back to the direction of the consbain family


    Lin ruoyi hurried forward and grabbed Su mu. " Ah, Su mu, wait. "


    What''s the matter? " Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi suspiciously,


    Looking at the innocent expression on Su Mu''s face, Lin ruoyi couldn''t help sighing. This guy''s Lu Chi''s problem is hopeless. It won''t go on like this. After a little thought, Lin ruoyi thought of an excellent way. " Su mu, take out your communicator and give it to me. "


    Well, what are you doing? " Su Mu took a step back cautiously holding his pocket. The game in the Blu ray communicator hasn''t been fun yet


    Lin ruoyi''s eyes twitched. How much this bastard is obsessed with that 18r game, but in this regard, Lin ruoyi can''t say what Su Mu ordered, because those 18r games were originally installed in her communicator. Now Lin ruoyi impatiently waved her hands. " Oh, give it to me if you ask me. I won''t rob you. Besides, the communicator is mine. "


    What the hell are you doing? " Su Mu strangely took the Blu ray communicator out of his pocket and handed it to Lin ruoyi,


    After taking over the Blu ray communicator, Lin ruoyi skillfully called out the light screen while walking, and his slender fingers clicked on the light screen with great rhythm! In this regard, Su mu, who is extremely weak, wants to learn, but she just doesn''t see what options she ordered,


    After a while, a strange sign, a bloody rose, appeared on the main display screen of the Blu ray communicator,


    Lin ruoyi nodded with satisfaction and returned the communicator to Su mu. " That''s it. "


    What is this? " Su Mu blinked. Before Lin ruoyi could answer, he poked his finger up


    A light curtain opens automatically and a holographic map appears above the communicator. On this map, two blood red roses are moving slowly. Look at this position, it seems that it is where they are,


    This is


    Blood rose exclusive global positioning system. " Lin ruoyi nodded proudly and said with a smile. " In this way, you can almost solve the problem of road madness. "


    And this thing, how come I haven''t heard of it. " Su Mu excitedly calls various information according to the buttons on the holographic map. Although he is a little white in the field of communicator and even computer, he can still understand what the buttons marked with long Yuwen are used for. After a little use of the map called bloody rose global positioning system by Lin ruoyi, he found that it is very comprehensive, What excites Su Mu most is that this map has its own direction recognition,


    It''s just that you don''t have enough level. " Lin ruoyi groaned proudly, and then lowered his small head slightly guilty. " Su mu, don''t tell your attachment sister about this. No one else can do it. "


    Su Mu is having a good time. Lin ruoyi says he doesn''t care if he doesn''t have enough level, but after listening to this, he can''t help but turn around and ask. " Well, what''s the matter? "


    Lin ruoyi coughed pretentiously, took Su Mu to a corner of the wall and looked around stealthily. " In fact, I didn''t do anything. This system is dedicated to the rose. I just used some tips to link your communicator with the rose. Don''t tell your attachment sister that if she knows that I have done this to her baby rose, cough, don''t tell anyone anyway. "


    Oh, oh. " Su Mu blinked and answered subconsciously. Although he didn''t understand what Lin ruoyi was saying, it seemed to sound very powerful,


    Seeing Su Mu''s face written with three unreliable words, Lin ruoyi can''t let go. How can she say this? It can be big or small. Although she used her authority to link Su Mu''s communicator with the rose, all Su mu can do is check and use the positioning system, which can''t affect the rose, But if this matter should reach Chu''s attachment ears, the eldest sister who regards the rose as her own will never think so. At that time, she will be dead


    The more you see Su Mu''s expression focused on the holographic map, the more Lin ruoyi can''t relax and can''t help shouting. " Hey, hey, did you listen to me? Be serious, or I''ll delete this thing for you. "


    Oh, I heard it. I won''t say it. Don''t worry. This thing is really good. " Su Mu replied excitedly. He felt a sense of security at last. In a strange place, there was only Lin ruoyi around him. It really couldn''t make him feel any security,


    Absolutely not. " Lin ruoyi couldn''t help explaining again. He pulled Su Mu''s clothes and said softly. " Hey, all right, stop playing. A map has wool for fun. Put it away quickly. Here we are. "


    Here we are. " Su Mu was stunned and frowned suspiciously. " Where are you? "


    Hey, why don''t you take me seriously? We have to find vampires and werewolves. " Lin ruoyi''s face turned black, stretched out his hand and stabbed it on the Blu ray communicator and turned off the holographic map. If she hadn''t arrived at her destination, why would she pull Su Mu into the corner? The holographic map in Su Mu''s hand was so eye-catching that she did so, but the goods were fascinated by playing a map and forgot even the business,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 739

    Seeing Lin ruoyi''s disdain, Su Mu coughed awkwardly. Biquge www.biquge.info "do you mean we have already arrived at the place?"


    With a helpless sigh, Lin ruoyi pointed to a bar across the street that felt strange just looking at the store. " That bar is our goal this time. According to the information provided by Eliza, this is the largest stronghold of vampires and werewolves in robello. I hope we can find something. "


    Su Mu looked at the bar and frowned slightly. " What are you going to do? "


    Lin ruoyi looked at Su Mu strangely and asked angrily. " How? You ask me if you are a man. Now it''s obviously time for you to make up your mind. "


    Obviously, Lin ruoyi doesn''t want to use her mind. It''s estimated that the vampire and werewolf thing bothered her very much. After all, she started without any clues. After knowing the necessary information, she had the feeling that she couldn''t get into it when she didn''t know anything at first. Therefore, this dead girl with strong independent concept asked Su Mu to make up her mind!


    However, Su Mu thinks Lin ruoyi is quite reasonable. This time is really a time for men to behave. After a little thought, Su Mu extremely single threw the problem of how to start behind his head and directly took Lin ruoyi''s little hand. " Let''s go and see the situation first. "


    "Ah, just go in." Lin ruoyi looked at Su mu in amazement. Just now, he saw that the expression on the goods'' face changed continuously. At last, he suddenly realized that this guy had some great ideas. As a result, the goods had no ideas. He went in and had a look. According to Eliza, all the people who entered the wine bar had been bitten by vampires and turned into blood slaves, It''s really no problem to go in like this, not to mention the real vampires and werewolves hidden here.


    "Of course, what else can I do?" Su Mu smiled and looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky. " Ruoyi, you know, this is the first time I like the sun so high in the sky. "


    Lin ruoyi''s face turned black and stepped on Su Mu''s foot fiercely. " Don''t get off the subject for me. I know you have an idea. Don''t tell me what you''re going to do. "


    While talking, they had come to the door of the bar, and Su Mu shrugged casually. " As you just said, we don''t have to think so much. As long as we do what we should do, we can''t find anything. Naturally, we can''t ask anything. I don''t think those non-human creatures will tell us something. Therefore, we should hang it high in the hot sun. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Mu directly whipped his leg on the door of the bar, and his strong strength kicked the door of the bar out directly.


    Lin ruoyi is completely stupid. This guy''s idea is to make a direct positive breakthrough and sneak in at least. Our bloody rose is not a strong attack. We are a special war department. In addition, there is no problem with forcing a positive breakthrough in public.


    Lin ruoyi here is still thinking, and Su Mu over there has spoken. " Oh, Hello, everyone. What an unexpected good weather. I want to know something. Do you want to tell me? "


    The noisy people sitting around the bar calmed down because Su Mu kicked the door of the bar. Although they can''t be regarded as pure human, they should always act like human beings. Don''t spoil the master. It''s important, but after listening to Su Mu''s words, it''s obvious that they are looking for trouble. Men, women, young and old all stood up in the bar one by one, Each took out his arms and pointed at Su Mu and Lin ruoyi standing carelessly at the door.


    "Well, there seems to be no wrong place." Su Mu smiled. Even if it used to be a Mafia stronghold, it''s unscientific to have old people and children in the bar. What''s more, men, women, young and old are carrying arms here.


    However, Su Mu is more concerned about where the two non-human races got so many weapons. This kind of old-fashioned guns with excellent sound and light effect and powerful destructive power should not be so common now, right?


    Lin ruoyi held his forehead silently. It''s no use thinking now. Jin has already come in. Can he make a temporary battle plan or something? Really, when Su Mu has a virtue with the third sister, he knows to act recklessly.


    It''s not so wonderful to be pointed at so close by hundreds of arms and guns. Although these things are not threatening to Lin ruoyi at all, as a lv6 superpower, Lin ruoyi has his own dignity and the respect of the strong. Although this dignity is usually what she threw in the smelly ditch, she still needs to take it out occasionally, Being pointed at by a group of incompetents Oh, no, a group of blood slaves without any special power, isn''t it too shameful.


    Lin ruoyi was not in a hurry, but carefully pulled Su Mu''s clothes. " Hello, Su mu, are you sure there are no ordinary people here? "


    "How do I know? It should be gone." Su Mu rolled his eyes, frowned and glanced at the blood slaves in the bar. " Why do you care so much? There''s so much noise. The police and even the army will come later. Don''t do it quickly. "


    With that, Su Mu rushed straight into the bar like an arrow, and at the moment he rushed into the bar, the blood slaves in the bar collectively pulled the trigger.


    "Alas, what a mess. It''s better to cooperate with the third sister." Lin ruoyi sighed helplessly and turned to look at the streets that were chaotic because of the exaggerated gunshots in the bar. It is estimated that the police are already on the road. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    "Discordant voice." Lin ruoyi scolded as if he were playing a small game. He raised his little feet and stamped gently on the ground for dozens of times. Waves spread out rapidly. Sound waves crisscrossed like spiders, and swept the whole bar in a moment.


    Under the control of Lin ruoyi, all the sound waves bypassed Su Mu and directly shocked everything in the bar. The blood slaves who were crazy shooting at Su mu with arms didn''t hum and fell to the ground.


    Blood flows out of the seven holes.


    Su Mu was silly. Hey, hey, it''s over. It''s too much to do here. A good bar turned into a Shura field in an instant, and the viscous blood almost dyed the whole floor red.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 740

    Ruoyi, you can leave me two. When can your ability be used like this. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info \. q §£ 5. / / "Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi sadly,


    My ability could have been used like this, but you didn''t find it. What can I leave for you, old man or child? Can you do it? " Lin ruoyi rolled her eyes and walked into the bar, showing a proud smile. " You''re too young. I know you can''t do it, so I''ll give you a hand. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and didn''t say a word. It was shameless to be said tender by a little girl like Lin ruoyi. However, Lin ruoyi was right. He couldn''t do it to the old people and children. Although he knew the kindness to the enemy and the cruelty to himself, and although he knew that the people here were no longer pure human beings, Su Mu really couldn''t kill the old people and children, At best, they lose their resistance


    Looking at Su Mu''s suffocation, Lin ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. " Su mu, don''t think too much. I''ll help you do what you don''t want to do. Who makes me your woman? I''m sure the sisters will do the same. "


    Su Mu was silent for a moment and looked at Lin ruoyi with a complicated face. " Ruoyi


    As a result, there is still no growth. After the last trial in Babylon, Su Mu thinks she has grown a lot, but now she meets such a thing. With Lin ruoyi''s joking words, Su Mu really sees it. She remembers that when she first received Michelle''s training, Michelle told him that she was a killer, No matter when and where, no matter what kind of enemy you face, you can''t be merciful. Even a child will become a deadly God of death at some time. On this point, my sister has also found many negative teaching materials


    Seeing Su Mu''s complicated appearance, Lin ruoyi is also a little impatient. These rules are really tangled, but in an organization like blood rose, Su Mu must learn these. She and even her other five sisters can''t always be around Su mu, but now seems not to be the time for Su Mu to tangle,


    Lin ruoyi''s small ears trembled twice, gently reached out and grabbed Su Mu''s big hand, showing a soft smile. " Su mu, don''t think about it. Solve it quickly. There are still three under the bar. They ate my discordant sound without any precautions. They were only slightly injured. It seems that we have found the Lord and made a quick decision. I have heard the siren. "


    In fact, Su Mu has completely figured it out at this time. He is just blaming himself. As a man, he must protect his women, and he seems to have a lot of women, but this is not the focus of the problem. The point is that at least six of these women are always at the forefront of the war. If he can''t even give up his compassion for the enemy, How can we protect them? For example, when saving Eliza, Lin ruoyi can directly kill all the enemies for his friends, but Su Mu left a sigh for the enemy. This must be reflected. Kindness and compassion are not for the enemy,


    When Su Mu looked up, the three people hiding under the bar stood up one by one when they heard Lin ruoyi''s words,


    There are three young people, two in ancient dresses. The whole person looks gentle and elegant. The man standing in the middle is wearing very simple clothes. It is worth mentioning that this guy who obviously looks like the leader is more rough than the other two. I don''t know how much. Obviously, two vampires and a werewolf,


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and couldn''t recognize that he vomited a slot. " If I think these three guys seem to want others to know their race. "


    Lin ruoyi turned her eyes directly at the sound, released Su Mu''s big hand, stepped back two steps directly, and snorted angrily. " Leave it to you! Melee is not my strong point. Keep one alive, and then we''ll leave here right away. "


    Originally, I thought Su Mu was blaming himself deeply. Seeing that his face was so heavy and a little depressed, Lin ruoyi wanted to comfort him more. As a result, this guy was disappointed, disappointed and disappointed. It seems that this guy is not able to perform the task alone. He must report back,


    Ruoyi. " Su Mu looks at Lin ruoyi in doubt. Although she doesn''t understand why the goods suddenly seem to be playing a small temper, Su Mu knows that it must have something to do with his previous state, and doesn''t know what to say for a while,


    Just then, the three guys standing at the bar spoke, and the Werewolf in the middle yelled with a gloomy face. " Who are you two who dare to break into my bar like this? Do you know who I am? "


    The two vampires around the goods turned their eyes at the same time. The boss selected by strength was really unreliable. The IQ NIMA was killed, and they killed all the blood slaves we worked hard to make. You also asked them what they came for. Do you know who you are? Look at this means, it is obviously a capable person, and a capable person who came to trouble. And, Your status in human society is just a migrant worker. Is there anything special,


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi were stunned and looked at each other strangely. In other words, they did make the same judgment just now. The werewolf was the leader of the three, but ignored a serious problem. From the perspective of myth, film and reality, the intelligence quotient of the non-human creature werewolf is not very good. Why is it different from cunning With the famous vampires, they can become leaders,


    However, they soon abandoned this problem. Thinking is a good thing, but thinking about this obviously unscientific thing is a waste of time,


    Lin ruoyi turned and looked outside the bar. " Su mu, do it quickly. We don''t have much time. "


    Um. " Su Mu nodded heavily and rushed directly. The fist wrapped in the golden light roared and directly hit the werewolf''s head


    The two vampires are stupid. Lin ruoyi is stupid. Su Mu is also stupid,


    Since Su Mu has had a war with werewolves, he has a more intuitive understanding of this rough, fleshy and vigorous creature. In addition, time is pressing, and he must make a quick decision. Therefore, Su Mu''s fist has no spare force, so he directly uses Twilight body technology, and even electric energy is the highest intensity of LV5


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 741

    Finally, the result of Su Mu''s punch is that the wolf who is rarely the boss of a vampire and is chattering is directly blown up by Su Mu''s punch. Yes, there is no obstacle,


    It''s not that Su Mu has become stronger. Even if he becomes stronger, he can''t blow up the werewolf known for his rough skin and thick flesh and terrible vitality without entering the infinite mode


    In fact, the situation is like this. Werewolves are different from vampires. Although vampires'' bodies are fragile, they will not die as long as they have enough blood. On the contrary, werewolves and vampires have iron walls. As long as they are not too exaggerated fatal injuries, they lose too much blood! Basically does not threaten their lives. There are few people or things that can bring too much harm to werewolves in this world! But God is fair! Before transformation, werewolves are as strong as ordinary people. When facing the enemy, they have time to enter the transformation. Any damage they receive in the transformation process will recover in an instant,


    But it was obvious that the werewolf saw Su Mu rushing over and didn''t change. He just stood there calmly and chattered


    Since becoming the nominal boss of Two vampires and the leader of this stronghold, the werewolf raoff, who used to like to speak with muscles, has learned to think. How to say, in thousands of years of racial wars, although the werewolf tribe is extremely powerful, it is always led by the nose by sinister vampires, so he can be the boss of Two vampires, Isn''t this to win glory for the werewolf family? Since it has won glory, it is necessary to be wise and can''t humiliate the werewolf family, so it has learned to think. At this moment, the boss should not go up, but the younger brother should go up first and give them a chance to show,


    In the eyes of vampires who have always regarded themselves as elegant, this barbaric and rough hand to hand combat behavior is naturally the dish of werewolves. Moreover, the belligerent factors in each wolf body can not allow others to rob its prey. Besides, vampires and werewolves are natural enemies. They just work together temporarily for some big things. People go to you. We want to fight for Mao,


    So Su Mu came out and killed a troublesome werewolf without hindrance


    You killed raov. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "the vampire on the left screamed angrily, opened his mouth and screamed, revealing two sharp fangs. One arm turned into a virtual shadow and hit Su Mu directly,


    Another vampire gave the same scream, the same whip leg came over, and it was just a virtual shadow,


    Although Su Mu had prepared for it, he didn''t expect that the speed of vampires was so exaggerated that he couldn''t predict their trajectory. Before he could react, he had already taken this kick and stumbled back two steps,


    Lin ruoyi, standing at the door, couldn''t help shouting. " Su mu, are you okay? "


    The two vampires didn''t give Su Mu any chance to breathe at all. At the same time, they rushed up into two virtual shadows. Even Su Mu''s abnormal dynamic vision couldn''t catch their movements,


    Seeing Su Mu standing there passively being beaten, Lin ruoyi couldn''t see it anymore. He snorted and planned to fight,


    Just then, Su mu, who had been standing there and constantly beaten, snorted angrily, shot like lightning, and his fists were as straight as a hidden dragon out of the hole. The two vampires each gave a dull hum and flew backwards,


    Lin ruoyi looked happy and cried out with worry. " Su mu. "


    Su Mu patted her chest and turned her head to give Lin ruoyi a smile. " Don''t worry, I''m fine. These two guys have no strength at all. It''s like tickling. "


    Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. The police are coming. " Lin ruoyi''s face turned black when she heard the speech. Look at the posture of the two vampires just now. The fist crackled and didn''t hurt. How can it be that Su Mu was possessed by the third sister,


    In fact, as Su Mu said, the boxing of these two vampires is really not very good. The vampire race depends on their age. The older they are, the stronger their strength is, and the slower their relative speed will be! The two vampires stationed in this bar have only one Baron''s seat, that is, the legendary Centennial vampires. Although their speed is exaggerated, their fist strength is almost like that of ordinary people. Su Mu''s physical strength is naturally no different from tickling,


    Hum, I see. Just keep one alive, right? " Su Mu sneered and a faint silver light shone on his left hand. Now it''s time to test how much damage the decomposition ability does to vampires,


    Su Mu is thinking about how to make these two vampires hit their fists. One of them screamed and jumped up after su Mu punched him in the face. " Humble thing, you dare the face of the great Baron enfass. I want you to pay the price. "


    Another relatively calm vampire was carefully observing the silver light in Su Mu''s hand, but he saw that his companions rushed out regardless. It was too late to stop it, so he could only utter a cry of surprise. " Inpas, be careful. "


    Yin FASI suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. Before Su Mu reacted, he directly appeared behind Su mu, hugged Su Mu''s body from behind and bit Su Mu''s neck,


    In the face of this scene, Lin ruoyi is not worried. Although being bitten by a vampire is more terrible than being beaten by a vampire, this infaz obviously chose the wrong target. Almost all the people in the world who dare to hug or even bite Su mu in battle have gone to hell


    When he saw that Su Mu was bitten by it unprepared, he couldn''t help but rejoice. Give him a first hug for such a powerful man and let him become his own slave. As for that woman, she seems to be good-looking,


    However, he soon found that something seemed to be wrong. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t absorb blood at all. His hands holding Su Mu were even less. The sense of reality seemed to be completely nonexistent. Then he suddenly found that he couldn''t see anything


    Su Mu glanced at Yin FASI lightly, took a step forward and touched his chin suspiciously. " It''s a vampire. It''s not dead. "


    At this time, infaz was still standing there, but he was no longer in human shape. His two arms and shoulders were completely eroded by the decomposition ability, and his whole head was directly eroded by the decomposition ability. The whole face had disappeared, and the rest was slowly entangled by the decomposition ability,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 742

    In a word, this is a very frightening scene. It''s as if infaz was split horizontally. All the front parts disappeared. The strangest thing is that there was no blood flowing out,


    The remaining vampire stepped back in a cold sweat. Are you a devil? What did you do to infaz. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡±


    For thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, vampires who have caused human panic feel fear for the first time,


    Just for a moment, infaz was completely eroded by his decomposition ability, and there was no residue left. The last vampire in the stronghold roared in horror! It didn''t escape. It may not be useful to escape in the face of that demon man, but it still had some brains. It turned into a residual shadow and rushed at Lin ruoyi standing at the door, no matter from which angle! Obviously, the little girl standing at the door is weak, isn''t she?


    Su Mu rushes to the door. He can''t be bitten by a vampire! But that doesn''t mean Lin ruoyi won''t either! The girl''s hand to hand combat ability is infinitely close to zero! The speed is negligible. If the goods are bitten, it will be in trouble,


    But where can su Mu catch up with vampires,


    In just one breath, the vampire had bypassed Su Mu and appeared directly behind Lin ruoyi. It was not unexpected. Lin ruoyi didn''t react at all. He just stood there blinking and looking for his figure. He was secretly happy and succeeded,


    However, when he opened his arms to hold Lin ruoyi, another panic scene appeared. His hands didn''t touch Lin ruoyi''s body at all, and his arms were directly broken by the terrible force of reaction,


    Lin ruoyi turned her head and gave the vampire a shy smile. " Oh, I got you. "


    With Lin ruoyi''s words, the vampire saw in horror that a visible ripple spread directly from Lin ruoyi''s small mouth and hit its head. It was determined that these two people were monsters. Only such an idea appeared in its mind and lost its consciousness


    Su Mu was stunned and solved it so easily? He didn''t see what Lin ruoyi had done just now. He knew that the vampire suddenly broke her arms and seemed unable to move. How much strength did the dead girl hide in front of him? He couldn''t help asking. " How did you do it? "


    What? How? " Lin ruoyi smiled and blinked his big eyes, looking innocent,


    Do you say it or not? " Su Mu''s face turned black. He knew that the goods would be on the verge again. Some things must be clarified, otherwise he didn''t even know how to die in the future,


    Oh, come here. " Lin ruoyi gently pointed to his small chest and showed a proud smile,


    The power of the chest. " Su Mu was stunned and looked strange. Shit, that''s OK. Does Lin ruoyi have a second ability like him? It''s unscientific. Even if Lin ruoyi has a second ability, he can''t shake the vampire''s claws by his chest. Moreover, people grasp the back, not the chest. Besides, if he has the ability related to the chest, It''s impossible for Lin ruoyi to own it. The chest of this product is at most a bcup, maybe just a plus


    Lin ruoyi felt that she was so black and her legs were so soft that she almost knelt down to Su mu. When she came up, she stepped on Su Mu''s foot and blushed angrily. " You bastard, where are you going? My ability is to control the voice. Have you forgotten, here, here. "


    As Lin ruoyi said this, she fiercely poked her chest. Su Mu saw that the little steamed bread was hollowed out by herself. She blinked. She didn''t understand what Lin ruoyi was saying. Is this posture obviously about her chest? Well, it must be her chest. When she pushed her down in the future, she must be careful,


    Seeing the expression on Su Mu''s face becoming more and more obscene, Lin ruoyi turned his eyes, but he groaned miserably and spit out three words. " It''s a heartbeat. "


    Heartbeat, you still have this ability. " Su Mu frowned when he heard the speech. He learned this from Fenghua college. In the history of capable people, there was once an capable person who could control his heartbeat, and then he died. Well, in order to control his heartbeat for performance, he accidentally made his heartbeat too fast, which is called the most scum capable person in history,


    Lin ruoyi gave Su Mu another kick with a feeble hand on his forehead. " It''s the sound of a heartbeat. "


    So it is. You said so. " Su Mu showed a sudden realization, but she was also secretly surprised at the bottom of her heart. As expected, it was not so simple. Unexpectedly, the dead girl could hide so deeply and even control the sound of her heartbeat. According to the situation just now, wouldn''t no one be able to get close to her? It seems that we should pay attention in the future. If the dead girl suddenly came to her at that time, It''s not over,


    Seeing that Su Mu''s face was still obscene, Lin ruoyi could only turn his eyes powerlessly and put his hands helplessly. " All right, take this guy and let''s get out of here. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and looked at the vampire lying there. " It''s hanging up. What are you doing with it? "


    Lin ruoyi snorted angrily. " Who told you that this guy hung up, even if this guy hung up, as long as he didn''t completely turn into slag and bury it in the coffin for hundreds of years, he can be alive again. He''s a vampire. Well, don''t talk nonsense, take it with you and let''s go. "


    About half an hour later, led by Lin ruoyi, Su Mu carried a black plastic bag to an abandoned chapel on the outskirts of lobello,


    The black plastic bag naturally contains the sad vampire. The vampire whose mouth is full of teeth and whose whole head is almost flattened by Lin ruoyi is still alive. Su Mu secretly admires it. The vitality of this species is really tenacious,


    After looking at the environment in the chapel, Lin ruoyi tilted his mouth slightly and showed an excited smile. " It''s time for interrogation, Su mu. Pour that guy out. "


    Su Mu blinked and poured the vampire out of the black plastic bag, but was stunned to find that the vampire had recovered, at least the flattened head had recovered, and his eyes had opened,


    Lin ruoyi was not surprised. She had already read the confidential information related to vampires. She came to the vampire with her arms in her spare time. " You''re recovering well! Say, "what''s your name?"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 743

    The vampire gave Lin ruoyi a cold look, "hum, is it capable? Even those with ability are just humble human beings! Thousands of years ago, it was just the blood food of our family! You want to tell the great Baron Jacques what you want to know? It''s just a dream! Kill me! "


    ¡±Ah La! Quite honest! Your name is Jax? But there''s a lot of nonsense! " Lin ruoyi smiled dangerously and waved to Su Mu standing on one side, "NAH! Su Mu! You come here for a minute, this guy is yours! You have to learn interrogation. I have a little thing to leave! "


    Su mu, who was staring to observe the interrogation process, was stunned when she heard the speech, "Er. Shall I come? I''ve never tried. "


    ¡±Oh! Very simple! Whatever you do! Vampires are much stronger than humans! It won''t die so easily! I''ll go to the bathroom! " With that, Lin ruoyi left the church very irresponsibly


    Seeing Lin ruoyi leave, Su Mu feels her chin strangely. What''s the dead girl''s idea? She certainly didn''t leave to go to the toilet. It''s in the wilderness. Where can I get a toilet! Look at the dilapidated degree of this church, there can be no public facility such as toilet!


    Seeing that the woman who almost killed him left without moving his finger, Jack couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He wasn''t very afraid of Su Mu! After all, from Su Mu''s two shots in the bar before! In front of this man''s ability is very strong, a shot is a deadly rhythm! But because of this, Jacques was not so afraid! Obviously, although I don''t know why these two people who are obviously not careless about people''s ability come to trouble them! But obviously, they have something they want to know! Naturally, it''s impossible to kill him. As long as you give him some time, he can recover some strength! Then rely on speed. Should you be able to escape?


    Thinking of this, Jack couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Next, let''s play with the man! human beings! Can you fight the wisdom of the great Baron Jacques for hundreds of years?


    I have to say that Jack is very unfortunate. He met Su mu! Su Mu has never tried to interrogate a prisoner! However, from small to large, I grew up under the oppression of my elder sister, and then grew up under the continuous abuse of rose six women. I still have a lot of experience in abuse! And Lin ruoyi also said! Vampires are not so easy to die! As long as the decomposition ability is not used, there should be no problem, right?


    Remembering those blood slaves killed by Su Mu and Lin ruoyi in the street and in the bar, Su Mu decided to treat the Baron Jacques well! Those blood slaves were just ordinary human beings, right?


    So when Su Mu saw the faint smile on the corner of Jax''s mouth, he stepped on Jax''s knee directly and cleanly, and the twilight movement started unreservedly! It easily crushed Jacques''s knee and damaged countless muscles and blood vessels near his knee!


    With Jack''s stunned Kung Fu, Su Mu had already stepped on his knee, and then the incomparable pain hit Jack''s heart. The Baron of Jack, who had lived for hundreds of years, gave a sharp scream!


    Lin ruoyi, who had just walked outside the church, was startled by the wild scream, blinked his big eyes, turned his head, looked strangely and muttered, "no? Can su Mu be so exaggerated? Forget it! I don''t know what the information says doesn''t matter! "


    With that, Lin ruoyi quickly ran to a small reservoir on the other side of the church door and took out a small bottle with a smile


    In the church, Su mu, who gave Jack a kick without hesitation, didn''t expect the goods to shout so loudly, but she was stunned and sighed at the terrible recovery ability of the vampire! Lin ruoyi almost beat this guy up in the bar! A little more than half an hour, this guy has become so energetic?


    Seeing jack holding his knee and wailing constantly, Su Mu kicked his other knee impatiently, "Hey, have you had enough?"


    He also used Twilight body technique. Although Su Mu didn''t use much strength, he easily smashed his knee! Jacques let out another loud scream, and he kept wailing


    Rao''s heart rending pain made Jack almost unable to breathe, but he still didn''t faint. There was only one idea in his mind. What''s going on? Obviously didn''t feel too much impact, but why did this man easily crush my knee? What''s the pain? Even if the lower body is cut off! It can''t hurt that much, can it? What did this man do?


    At this time, Jack''s eyes at Su Mu had changed. It was no longer contempt, but fear. He couldn''t understand how Su Mu did all this! Even if I offended the Duke last time, half of my body was broken without so much pain!


    Su Mu is very satisfied with this. It seems that Twilight body technique seems to have a bright future in interrogation! The guy squatted down in front of Jacques with a smile. "Hey, your name is Jacques, isn''t it? I have something to ask you. Will you cooperate? "


    ¡±No way! " Jacques spat viciously. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    ¡±Don''t you hurt? " Su Mu muttered strangely, and then reached out and gently clicked on Jax''s shoulder. The strength of vampire can''t be compared with that of werewolf! Even if Su Mu punches with all his strength, a strong werewolf stands up with a few rolls at most, but the vampire. Just this finger, Su Mu breaks his shoulder


    There was another wail, and Jax''s pale face completely turned pale, "you. You devil!"


    ¡±By a guy like you who turned thousands of people into puppets overnight, say devil! Then I feel very honored! " Su Mu smiled and his face sank, "say, your teeth are growing again?"


    Jack was stunned for a moment and subconsciously clenched his teeth. Su mu, with a trace of evil smile on his face, directly punched Jack''s face. This time it was pure power, not Twilight body technique. The terrible power directly broke Jack''s fangs!


    If the other party is human, Su Mu may not be able to do it, but Su Mu will not be so kind to a strange kind like Jacques! Like the devil on Babylon, Sumu doesn''t know how many he has killed


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 744

    When Lin ruoyi ran back with a small bottle in her arms, Jack had become the first vampire in history to be stun by human beings


    Lin ruoyi blinked at Jack, who was already a little immature, and looked strangely at Su mu, "Su mu, are you awake?"


    ¡±Well, what do you mean? " Sitting on one side, Su Mu looked away with a guilty conscience. Just now, on a whim, she wanted to demonstrate the effect of Twilight body art in some aspect! After all, the effect of Twilight body technology in various fields is only the theoretical data counted by Xiao Yanyan after Xiao Yanyan sorted it out for him! Su Mu hasn''t used many moves specifically. Then he doesn''t need to put Jax''s strange sandbag, which can scream, has strong vitality and is not human. Is he sorry for himself? At that moment, Su Mu finally understood why she was so excited when her sister and beauty Chu met a vampire last time. She can act recklessly!


    After looking at the scars on the dying Jakes, Lin ruoyi also saw Su Mu''s intention. This guy was not abusing Jakes. He was demonstrating physical skills. Chu attachment did the same thing! But the difference is that Chu attachment is demonstrated directly with the enemy''s body on the battlefield! Su Mu is demonstrating with a different body! However, their purposes are the same


    Now that Jacques has fainted, what linroy wants to do with interest can only be delayed! To tell the truth, Lin ruoyi admired Su Mu very much. He even knocked a vampire out


    With a helpless sigh, Lin ruoyi sat down next to Su mu, "Oh, Su mu, did you just ask something?"


    ¡±No! " Su mufei quickly shook his head and said seriously, "this guy''s mouth is very tight!"


    ¡±Tight mouth? Why didn''t I see it? You can''t just do it without asking anything? " Lin ruoyi murmured in a low voice, and glanced at Jack in a coma. He saw that Jack''s mouth was weakly open. It seemed that Su Mu had interrupted his chin. The previously recovered tusks were hard beaten into pieces


    Seeing Lin ruoyi''s strange face, Su Mu blushed with a dry smile and opened the topic, "OK! Wait until he wakes up! I''m not very good at this! You better come! What did you do just now? "


    Lin ruoyi showed such an expression. Then he shook the small bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "I just went to install this!"


    ¡±Huh? What is this? " Su Mu frowned and thought of what Lin ruoyi said about going to the bathroom just now. She suddenly looked strange, "ruoyi, you won''t."


    Lin ruoyi blinked, stared at Su mu with big eyes and small eyes for a while, jumped up, raised his little feet and kicked Su Mu to the ground, "what are you talking nonsense! I installed it in the stone pool at the door! "


    Knowing what was wrong, Su Mu got up from the ground with a dry smile, "cough. Ruoyi! Have something to say. I didn''t say anything. "


    ¡±What are you thinking? Don''t I know? " Lin ruoyi flushed with anger and pouted discontentedly, "really! You guys are really thinking more and more dirty! Why didn''t I find out when I first met! "


    ¡±I''ve been with you for a long time. "Su Mu subconsciously touched his cheek. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï\\¡£ qb5.c0m/


    ¡±Huh? What did you say? " Lin ruoyi raised his eyebrows and forked his small hand at his small waist, "what do you mean? What do you mean staying with us for a long time? Tell me clearly! no way! I have to report this! "


    Then Lin ruoyi quickly took out the communicator. Su Mu quickly stopped Lin ruoyi''s behavior and nodded with a dry smile, "that. Ruoyi! I said it wrong! It''s all influenced by the drunk bastard! "


    Just between them, Jacques woke up with a groan.


    Lin ruoyi''s attention was immediately attracted. His two big eyes suddenly lit up. The explosion of the small universe pushed Su Mu aside, "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Jack finally woke up, opened his eyes and saw Su mu. He immediately climbed back in horror, "don''t hit me! Don''t come again! What do you want to know! I say everything! "


    Lin ruoyi was smiling and holding the small bottle to say something cruel. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked strangely at Su mu. What did this guy do to the vampire? Let the vampires who created fear for mankind in the Middle Ages be so afraid?


    However, the goods soon put the annoying problem behind them, and a sentence that made Su Mu and Jacques speechless at the same time, "no! How can you be so honest? Are you worthy of your race? Hum! Besides, I haven''t played yet! Now let me interrogate! "


    Just at this moment, Su Mu and Jack had the same idea. Is this guy the real devil?


    Ignoring Su Mu''s strange face, Lin ruoyi put away the "pure" smile on her little face, slowly closed her eyes and held the small bottle as a prayer. Su Mu really saw Lin ruoyi''s pious appearance for the first time. Her small appearance is really a little religious! But Lin ruoyi''s pious appearance lasted only about three seconds


    The guy opened his eyes with a smile, opened the little bottle in his hand, and threatened Jacques seriously, "you''d better tell me everything I want to know! Otherwise! I''ll let you try this! "


    As a standard vampire, Jack wouldn''t think that the small bottle in Lin ruoyi''s little hand was ordinary water. Ordinary water wouldn''t give off a breath that made him feel palpitation. He climbed back a little quickly, "Hey. Wait a minute! I already said, what do you want to know! I''ll tell you. You. What''s in your hand! "


    Su Mu looked at Jack suspiciously. For a moment, she didn''t want to understand why the goods were so afraid. It''s just water!


    Lin ruoyi over there didn''t like it when he saw that Jack was so cooperative, "Hello! Didn''t you have a lot of backbone just now? I don''t care! You must try this! "


    With that, Lin ruoyi threw his little hand on Jack''s face as if he had a little temper, and the little bottle broke!


    A creepy scene appeared. Jacques let out a shrill scream. As soon as the water in the small bottle touched his skin, it immediately turned his whole head into coke! After a while, Jack turned into coke


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 745

    Su Mu rubbed her eyes hard. What did the dead girl spill? Stronger than sulfuric acid! A living vampire turned into coke in an instant! You know, in order to test Twilight body, Su Mu completely destroyed Jack''s body in various ways! Rao is so. Jacques almost recovered in a few minutes! However, Lin ruoyi''s small bottle of "water" easily killed it


    Lin ruoyi was stunned to see such an exaggerated scene for a long time and muttered softly. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Info" seems to have gone too far¡°


    "It''s more than enough." Su Mu rolled his eyes and knocked Lin ruoyi''s little head. " How difficult it is to catch a prisoner. It''s not easy. This guy cooperated. He was killed by you before he said anything. You said, "what should I do now?"


    "I told you not to knock me on the head." Lin ruoyi rubbed his smooth forehead and muttered discontentedly. " If he dies, he will die. This guy deserves to die. He doesn''t know how many people he bit. Besides, prisoners, just catch them again. "


    "All right." Su Mu reluctantly answered, glancing at Jack, who was obviously dead, but seeing that he had completely turned into ashes, she couldn''t help asking. " Compared with this, according to what water you just lost, strong sulfuric acid? "


    "What strong sulfuric acid." Lin ruoyi glanced at Su Mu directly, took out a small bottle from his arms and threw it to Su mu, "really, it''s terrible to have no culture. Here you are. Take it to play."


    Su Mu quickly and carefully reached out and caught the small bottle, "be careful, how can you throw such a dangerous thing about."


    Lin ruoyi couldn''t help laughing with a puff. " Pooh, what''s the danger? "


    Su Mu blinked. He really didn''t know what this thing was. He muttered guilty. " It''s dangerous. It''s not funny. "


    "Well, I tell you, this is not a strange thing. I just told you that it is the water from the small stone platform outside the church." Lin ruoyi smiled and stretched out his hand and took out a small bottle. "You should know what this is?"


    "The little stone terrace outside the church, let me think." Su Mu frowned slightly and recalled the information about vampires he had learned these days, but it didn''t mention that vampires are afraid of water. By the way, water, holy water, this thing really exists in the world. It''s not very scientific


    Seeing Su Mu''s strange face, Lin ruoyi put on a proud smile. " Come to think of it. In fact, I didn''t think that this thing actually exists. It''s just a whim to experiment. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. "


    Su Mu frowned and thought. The so-called holy water should be the dew condensed on the small stone platform outside the church. There is such a stone platform outside almost every church. Every night, the moisture in the air will be adsorbed on the stone platform. When the morning sun rose, the moisture met the sun, and the condensed dew is the holy water, However, what puzzled him was that it was obviously just ordinary dew. Why could he easily wipe out a vampire? Obviously, there was something strange in it.


    On this so-called "holy water" issue, the two sat in the dilapidated church and discussed it for a long time, but there was still no result. Finally, they had to reluctantly give up the issue. Instead, in the stone platform outside the chapel, Lin ruoyi packed more than a dozen small bottles and met a powerful vampire. It is estimated that they can be of some use, I just don''t know that werewolves are afraid of holy water. It seems that the movie didn''t mention using "holy water" to deal with werewolves.


    They didn''t over tangle with this annoying problem, but directly sent a bottle of "holy water" to Chu Yilian, so that she could analyze the ingredients in it and use it in the future!


    Then Su Mu and Lin ruoyi set foot on the journey again and began to sweep away the strongholds of vampires and werewolves! According to the information provided by Eliza, they easily swept all the strongholds in five big cities in three days. Unfortunately, there was no progress in what they wanted to investigate, but they also left a living mouth, In order to make it more convenient to "euthanize" the captives, they deliberately keep a vampire every time. In fact, even if they want to keep a werewolf, they can''t keep a werewolf. Unless the species linked to barbarism dies, it''s as difficult as heaven to capture them. Moreover, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi don''t think these rude big dogs will know more than those vampire bats. If it''s a conspiracy, Nature is linked to vampires.


    In three days, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi had to be careful. There was so much noise every time. The police and even the military attached great importance to it. Every time, hundreds or even thousands of people died in an extremely busy place in a sunny day, The huge pressure of public opinion has not allowed them to care whether those dead people are blood slaves or something! They naturally know about werewolves and vampires! In the official secret archives, these two species originated from carelessness are well documented! However, since people are dead, it''s naturally written down in Su Mu and Lin ruoyi''s head. Anyway, these non-human species threaten the Mafia, not them


    Lin ruoyi is quite dissatisfied with this. What she and Su Mu do can almost be said to be making contributions to the general interest. They even have to be chased like rats crossing the street, but who makes their identities so invisible.


    However, the current situation is fairly good. Due to Eliza''s relationship, almost all the big mafia families in Italy know the existence of Su Mu and Lin ruoyi, and they are free to solve the vampires and werewolves they worry about on their own territory. Therefore, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi will be sheltered or even supported by the Mafia family wherever they go.


    However, after su Mu and Lin ruoyi''s extremely violent and rapid "wandering crime", they have brought tens of billions of economic losses to the government of Italy. However, these are small things. The key is that the pressure from the people is increasing. The pursuit of the two people began to increase gradually, and they threw out a high reward to know the news of the two people.


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. The Mafia family that constantly provides shelter for Su Mu and Lin ruoyi is not as united as expected. The Mafia must be full of intrigues. Many people even do business with the devil in order to achieve their own goals


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 746

    On this day, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi annihilated a stronghold again, but there was still no harvest! Like the previous raids, there are only two or three big cats and kittens in the same stronghold of this secret processing factory! Three werewolves, two vampires, all too weak! It can''t be compared with the werewolf team that Su Mu pursued in North Vietnam last time! These werewolves and vampires with average strength don''t know anything at all! It''s no use taking prisoners!


    "Alas! When will this be the end¡° Su Mu sighed helplessly and looked at the corpses of blood slaves all over the ground. Biquge www.biquge.info


    "I don''t know! What trouble¡° Lin ruoyi snorted impatiently, raised his little foot and kicked the dead werewolf aside. He sat down and complained, "there are two or three big cats and kittens every time, really! When can I have an OSS¡°


    "Do you think others are stupid?" Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "We two are so moving that the top management of vampires and werewolves must have noticed us! Judging from the fact that they did not act rashly, these strongholds we destroyed are irrelevant to them¡°


    "That''s not necessarily!" Lin ruoyi made a voice of opposition and nodded seriously, "werewolf, I don''t know, but I know that although the internal hierarchy of vampires is very strict! It can even be said to be cruel! But they will not let go of those who hurt their people easily¡°


    Su Mu turned his head suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    "In the movie!" Lin ruoyi nodded seriously.


    "Tell me, why haven''t we met dozens of vampires and dozens of werewolves so far, and none of them has more combat power than lv4 strength?" Su Mu rolled his eyes silently, thinking that there was no reliable basis for the goods! The result is what you see in the movie


    "Well, let me see!" Lin ruoyi narrowed her big eyes, touched her little chin and looked at the little touch. If she was equipped with a detective suit, it would really taste like the rebirth of Sherlock Holmes. But Su Mu didn''t expect anything from her. The girl''s head is really smart! But. How to say! According to her elder sister, the girl likes to waste her brain cells on unimportant things!


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Without disturbing Lin ruoyi''s irrelevant thinking, he silently recalled his experiences in the past few days. He had captured nearly six vampires in the past four days. The most valuable intelligence from their mouths is probably. Werewolves and vampires have a great plan. It seems that they want to revive their ancestors! you ''re right! Is their common ancestor! But according to legend, the ancestors of werewolves and vampires were a pair of brothers! Since their generation, vampires can suck up werewolves, and werewolves have neurotoxins in their teeth that coagulate vampire blood


    After thinking hard, Su Mu still doesn''t have any clue. Even if they play what to revive their ancestors, does it have half a dime to do with the Dragon feather kingdom? Are their ancestors buried in the Dragon feather kingdom? It''s impossible! Vampire is such a thing. It''s very evil! Even if you are beaten to dust, you can still jump alive as long as you don''t turn into ash and throw it into a coffin to sleep for hundreds of years! And those powerful beings, even if they were killed, their bodies could not become ashes! At least. That''s what the legend says! Even if the people of the Dragon feather Kingdom kill the ancestor of vampires, they can''t be stupid enough to bury them in their own home?


    When Su Mu thought more and more, Lin ruoyi exclaimed, "ah! I see¡°


    Su Mu was startled by the goods. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gave the goods a shudder, "what are you yelling about!"


    Lin ruoyton was not happy when he put his little hand in his small waist and shouted, "how many times have I told you! Don''t knock me on the head! You think I''m Michelle, that fool! You tell you! If you dare knock next time! I''m in a hurry with you¡°


    "Oh, oh! got it! Be careful next time. What do you know? Say it¡° Su Mu turned his eyes and answered casually. It''s not a day or two for this goods to talk to him like this! Anyway, it''s normal for this goods to be anxious with him!


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression that he obviously didn''t know his mistake and was purely perfunctory, Lin Ruo was so angry that he was itching at all, but it was obviously irrational to work hard with him. It was her who suffered every time. She had no choice but to give it up and be cruel secretly. If he had a chance, he must let this guy know his strength! Thinking of this, the goods groaned, "maybe they didn''t send anyone because they knew we were too powerful!"


    "You''re so excited because you figured this out?" Su Mu rolled his eyes directly. You don''t have to think about it, can you? Even if those powerful beings hidden in the dark can take the combination of him and Lin ruoyi, what can they do? Maybe some experts will come in! After all, the moon is not so round every night! Besides, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi sweep in broad daylight every time. Who makes vampires and werewolves weak in the daytime?


    According to the encounter between my sister and beauty Chu with vampires, the most powerful vampire! That is the so-called Millennium Duke, which is equivalent to lv6''s ability! As for the werewolf, Su Mu has also met it. The silver tooth werewolf is almost lv6 the same! But on the night of the full moon, the tiger lost a little! But since we have settled the trouble of looking for vampires and werewolves, we must pick them when they are weak!


    Lin Ruo habitually stretched out his foot and stepped on Su mu, "what! Well, I mean! Maybe we should attack their stronghold at night! Maybe one or two experts will pop up¡°


    "Don''t you have a fever?" Su Mu reaches out to help Lin ruoyi''s forehead. She says this way. Su Mu hasn''t thought about it these two days! But that''s too risky! Those silver toothed werewolves, the Millennium Duke! You can play lv6 your strength during the day and at night. How awesome x? After these two days of running in, Su Mu''s cooperation with Lin ruoyi is almost seamless! Even so, maybe it doesn''t matter to jump out one or two stubbles! What if you jump out of a group? Hell. Who knows how many such perverts exist in these two non-human races that have disappeared for nearly a thousand years?


    Lin ruoyi raised his little hand and knocked off Su Mu''s big hand. He snorted angrily, "you have a fever! It''s really a little hanging! But we haven''t made progress for so many days. Should we try it¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 747

    Su Mu thought a little and said in a deep voice. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "it''s not that we can''t try it. We have to be careful, but compared with this, should we consider the immediate matter? Is it too quiet here? The police didn''t come and the people agreed by the Mafia didn''t come."


    "Well, you just noticed that we have guests." Lin ruoyi tilted his mouth slightly and turned to look at the door of the secret processing factory. " Hey, over there, have you finished eavesdropping? It''s time to come out. "


    "Oh, have you been betrayed?" Su Mu spat with a dark face and complained in a low voice. " If someone comes, don''t remind me. "


    "Hum, obviously you are not vigilant enough." Lin ruoyi gave a coquettish hum and still looked at the entrance. " Why, I have to invite you out. "


    What does it mean that she is not vigilant enough? Su Mu turned her eyes directly. If she could catch the sound nearby, she would have to be angry. If she hadn''t been with her and relaxed her vigilance, we would have noticed someone coming. Well, maybe, at least let Xiao Yanyan out.


    Three men in black suits and dark sunglasses appeared at the door, and the corner of the man''s mouth in the middle tilted slightly. " It seems that you have found us long ago. I didn''t expect that Lin ruoyi, a popular singer, could meet here. What I didn''t expect is that you are a capable person. "


    Su Mu frowned at the man in black. It seems that this department belongs to jianmeili kingdom. It is similar to blood roses and blood thorns. It belongs to the competent department. However, the three men in front of him obviously can not be the deployment of the man in black. Let alone the general interest, it is far from jianmeili kingdom, It is impossible for the Italian government to allow the competent departments of jianmeili kingdom with strong control to enter their own territory, so there is only one explanation. The three men in front of them are fake people in black.


    Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes suspiciously. " Who are you? You have something to do with us. "


    The man on the left looked very gloomy at a glance and snorted coldly with disdain. " Of course, I have something to do with you. You are quite good at running. We have been chasing you for two days, and you have escaped every time. "


    "Hey, fax, don''t be so rude. This is Miss Lin ruoyi, who is loved by everyone." The man in the middle smiled, stretched out his hand to stop fax, and gently nodded to Lin ruoyi. " Then allow me to introduce myself, dear Miss Lin ruoyi. My name is euris. I belong to the Lucifer special combat force of the kingdom of Italy. "


    The man standing to the right of euris, who had not spoken, snorted coldly. " Cage. "


    "Well, Lucifer, this army really exists." Lin ruoyi answered with a smile and took out a crystal holy water bottle to play with it. " Listen to your self introduction, it seems that you are going to trouble us. "


    "Oh, Miss Lin ruoyi, don''t get me wrong. My two colleagues are not very good at negotiating with others. How can we shoot a celebrity like you?" Euris laughed and laughed. He took off his sunglasses. His wise eyes were full of coldness, and a meaningful smile hung around his mouth.


    Lin ruoyi chuckles. She likes this kind of official entertainment best. In fact, in terms of negotiation, she can be said to be an expert of bloody rose. Whenever she meets something that needs negotiation, Su Yan will push her out to cough, or the reason why the sound of this goods can affect others


    But before Lin ruoyi and Ulis could be polite, Su mu, who had been standing on one side, was unhappy. How to say, Ulis took off his sunglasses. His eyes made him very uncomfortable. Even with sunglasses, fax and cage could feel their strong hostility.


    The goods were dry and crisp, pulled Lin ruoyi behind him, directly lifted up his sleeve and shouted. " Hey, cut the crap. Why do you all like to beat around the Bush, huh? What the hell are you doing? Well, I have many things to do. If you want to fight, fight, or get out of here. "


    Lin ruoyi''s face turned black at first, and then he showed a dumb smile. It''s really worthy of living with the second sister since childhood. Major general''s best thing is to tear his face in one sentence, which makes the two sides who had conditions to talk completely collapse in an instant. However, it''s really the style of bloody rose. It''s too deep to enter the play accidentally, Since people come to the door, it''s useless to reason. Besides, being unreasonable is not the patent of bloody rose. However, it''s still too early to start. Let''s have a look first.


    "What did you say?" Fax snorted angrily, waved his big hand, and a huge fireball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Cage also stretched out his hand without saying a word, and a green leaf appeared in his hand out of thin air. Even if the two sides are tens of meters away, you can still feel the incomparable sharpness of this green leaf.


    "Well, are we finally going to do it? Nah, ruoyi, make a quick decision. We have to go to the next place." Su Mu showed an excited smile. He could feel that the other three people, at least LV5 or even lv6, had not fought well with the existence above lv6 Since Babylon came back. As for the full moon night of the silver tooth werewolf, the goods can only be described by opening, so they can''t be counted.


    Seeing Su Mu about to jump out and fight with others for 300 rounds, Lin ruoyi hurriedly dragged Su Mu back. " Hey, Su mu, wait a minute. Don''t mess around. "


    Because of Lin ruoyi''s public identity as a singer, her identity of belonging to blood rose was effectively hidden. As for Su mu, this guy is completely new. Even though there are rumors about him everywhere in China, his name and appearance were not mentioned in the end, that is to say, it is impossible for yulis and his party to know that they belong to blood rose, Lin ruoyi has only heard of the so-called Lucifer special combat force of euris and his party. He doesn''t know their details at all. He''d better not do it without doing it.


    Ulysses on the other side was smiling, and he put his arms around fax and cage. " Hey, you two calm down and don''t be rude. This is an order. "


    When fax and cage put away their posture, euris put away his arms. He looked gloomy and kept searching for Su Mu''s figure in his mind. Meeting Lin ruoyi here was completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t know that the little singer who danced all day on the stage was actually a capable person, and it seemed that his level was not low


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 748

    So, the five people on both sides looked at each other silently. At least Lin ruoyi and yulis, who have absolute voice on both sides, looked at each other. It was obvious that yulis was the captain of the three person team, and Lin ruoyi was su Mu''s woman. Cough, in many cases, men had to listen to women


    Su Mu stared at fax and cage. They were all fighting. As long as the leaders of both sides disagreed, they planned to fight. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Because the top level of Italy could not withstand the pressure of public opinion, they issued an arrest order to the Lucifer special combat force for the men and women who were looking for vampires and werewolves, which directly led to the military and the Mafia tearing their hypocrisy. However, it doesn''t matter. The anti Italy white and black gangs are angry for three days and two days. It will be good in a few days. To tell the truth, Yulis is also unwilling to lead the team to find Lin ruoyi and Su Mu''s trouble. After all, vampires and werewolves, two long lost races, suddenly appear and wantonly develop their own forces in the land of dayili. They should find the trouble of these two alien races, but the dayili high-level decided to stand idly by, What can they do.


    At present, it''s good. Su Mu''s identity is still a mystery. Lin ruoyi''s identity is clear. He is a popular singer, but when the singer is a powerful person, his identity is rubbish. It''s like they don''t know why they appear here and why they have trouble with werewolves and vampires, What''s more, up to now, euris still doesn''t know what level and ability these two obviously powerful guys are. Although he is very confident in his own strength, euris doesn''t dare to act rashly. You should know that both of them have a very intuitive identity, dragon feather man. If this one is not handled well, it is directly the rhythm of international disputes, Now, Queen yumeow, the person in power of the Dragon feather Kingdom, although young, is not a reasonable thing. If you can be sure that the two guys in front of you are ordered to sneak into the kingdom of Italy secretly, it will be easy to do. How can the kingdom of Italy occupy a word at that time.


    Lin ruoyi is also a little upset. One of them didn''t pay attention and was betrayed by the Mafia. It doesn''t mean that everyone betrayed them, but it''s estimated that someone can''t stand the temptation. In the past few days, there are still many mafia families and their relationship is very close. Lin ruoyi and Su Mu feel very good about them.


    In other words, if you were betrayed, it would be easy to solve it if you were a small policeman, but I didn''t expect to meet the legendary Lucifer special combat force. What is the ability strength of the three people in front of you? This is not the Dragon feather kingdom. You can''t be reckless. Even if you work with Su Mu to kill the three guys, Lucifer''s whole army will be in great trouble.


    Seeing Lin ruoyi and yulis look at each other silently with a meaningful smile, Su Mu is not happy immediately before he has not opened his mouth for five minutes. His extremely inflated desire for possession begins to attack again. Why do you two look at each other so "affectionately" for so long.


    The goods directly turned sideways and blocked Lin ruoyi behind him, with a heavy cold hum. " Hey, do you know it''s impolite to look at other people''s girlfriends like that? "


    Lin ruoyi frowned and stretched out his small hand to pull Su Mu''s big hand. Is this the time to tangle with this problem? She was really tangled and happy just thinking about countermeasures. In view of Su Mu''s excellent performance, Lin ruoyi rarely didn''t express his opinion on Su Mu''s practice and skillfully stood beside Su mu.


    Yulis on the opposite side was interrupted by Su mu, but his eyes were also bright. He had never heard of the boyfriend of popular singer Lin ruoyi. Maybe this was a breakthrough. At present, yulis put away his gloomy expression and showed a look of eight trigrams. " Ah ah, this is really amazing. This gentleman is Miss Lin ruoyi''s boyfriend. This is great news. "


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously and looked up and down at euris. " I have nothing to do with her. "


    After hearing this, Lin ruoyi couldn''t help chuckling. He couldn''t see that Su Mu had this ability. He completely brought them out of the impasse between the two sides.


    Euris was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think Su Mu was so unreasonable. He winked at the angry fax and cage and told them not to be impulsive. Then he smiled and nodded to Su mu. " This gentleman is really interesting. I wonder if you can tell me your name. "


    Su Mu is now jealous, worse than the sperm''s brain. In short, he has a stubborn temper after eating aircraft vinegar. How can he pay attention to the gentle questions of euris? The goods rascal shrugged his shoulders. " Who are you? I need to tell you my name. "


    Lin ruoyi burst out laughing when he heard the speech. His two big eyes directly turned into two curved crescent moons. He looked at Su mu with a smile. This guy seems to be jealous. In other words, he can be jealous.


    Being watched by Lin ruoyi, Su Mu''s face turned red. He didn''t know how. He knew it wasn''t a big deal, but he was upset.


    On the other side, yulis was also stunned by Su Mu''s jealous reply. What''s the situation? Why did this man suddenly get jealous and watch the two people opposite begin to look at each other affectionately. Yulis was also a little upset and coughed gently. " Cough, since this gentleman doesn''t want to introduce himself, I don''t want to talk nonsense. The two have caused a lot of trouble in careless interest recently, which has caused great losses to us. Therefore, I have an unkind request to ask you to come with us. "


    "Oh, I wish you had said that. It''s so troublesome." Su Mu''s mouth showed a clear smile.


    "So you two are willing to come with us." Euris was very cooperative and showed a trace of hypocritical smile.


    Su Mu looked cold. " Dream, we''re leaving now. I''ll give you four words to fight against. "


    Lin ruoyi turned his eyes helplessly and thought that Su Mu would have some tricks like going with them. As a result, he completely copied Yu Miaomiao and talked about the collapse rhythm in ten thousand seconds. He still had to do it.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 749

    Euris also looked cold. "Then there''s no way! We can only ask you to come with us by tough means¡°


    Fax and cage smiled excitedly at the same time. They slowly dispersed around euris, and the three stopped in front of Su Mu and Lin ruoyi. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and stretched her body, "how interesting! I''d like to see what a careless colleague can do¡°


    A little foot kissed Su Mu''s ass in an instant and almost kicked him out. Su Mu turned to see Lin ruoyi looking at him angrily and didn''t wait for him to ask what happened.


    Yulis over there has grasped the key in Su Mu''s words, and looks at Su Mu and Lin ruoyi with a gloomy face, "go with me? oh It seems that you are really the official people of the Dragon feather kingdom? Then, please come with us¡°


    Lin ruoyi turned his eyes directly, and Su Mu''s goods are real! A little complacent? People didn''t know anything about us! It''s good. It''s a direct revelation! Reluctantly pinched his small eyebrows. Lin ruoyi waved his small hand directly, "fight!"


    yes! Fight! In addition, there seems to be no way out! There is no room for discussion between the two sides!


    But just then, a female voice familiar to Su Mu and Lin ruoyi came in from the door, "ah, I finally found it!"


    Euris, fax and cage quickly gathered together, and the three stood back-to-back in a horn style to guard against a surprise attack from behind! Lucifer''s special combat forces don''t have women! Well, the master of this female voice must be an enemy!


    On the contrary, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi almost stared out and looked at the beautiful woman standing at the door with an elegant smile. Isn''t she quiet? Why is she here? And in a very good mood!


    Tranquility came in from the door, but she saw a tense look on both sides. She frowned, "Su mu, ruoyi! What are you two doing here? Who are these three¡°


    "Ning. Quiet?" Euris swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the tranquility carefully. Cage behind him looked at the tranquility very carefully!


    As for fax, there was a trace of doubt on his face. He didn''t seem to understand why euris and cage suddenly became so cautious! After all, he is still a newcomer in Lucifer''s special combat force! There are some things he is not qualified to know!


    "Huh? Who are you? Do you know me¡° He blinked his big eyes calmly and suspiciously. Seeing that the three member group of Lucifer special combat force had nothing, he went straight to Su Mu and Lin ruoyi.


    Lin ruoyi''s eyes turned over and pulled it casually. Su Mu motioned him to put away his posture. Since the tranquility appeared, he must not be able to fight! Among the seven bloody roses, the quiet identity can almost be said to be open to the public! How to say. She has almost undertaken all the international tasks with one hand. In the past year, she has caused an unknown sensation. It''s impossible to let people ignore it!


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously. For a moment, he would be wrong. He thought that euris and the three of them knew Jing Jing! The goods put away their posture at leisure, "quiet? What are you doing here¡°


    "To help you two, of course!" She walked quickly with a quiet smile.


    Just then, fax, who didn''t know her quiet identity, suddenly blocked her way, "no matter who you are! Don''t go near them! And you have to come with us! Better not reverse¡°


    Before his words were finished, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi had covered their eyes. Anyone with LV7 below ability looking for peace and trouble is purely looking for abuse! You know, peace can shake the existence of LV7 with the strength of lv6!


    Sure enough, the smile on the quiet little face disappeared instantly, and the so-called good mood completely collapsed. The man in front of him didn''t let her close to Su Mu! Her man! Is this guy interested in Su mu?


    If you want to ask why Jing Jing thinks so. Cough! Some funny pictures in comics often appear! Pure friendship and warm love are not selling points for a long time! There is an attribute called corruption. This thing called male love is the selling point! Plus tranquility, which is a different logical way of thinking


    The most speechless thing is that tranquility didn''t target fax for the first time, but looked at Su mu. She was so angry that her face turned red, she scolded and asked, "Su Mu! You. What''s your relationship with him¡°


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi were stunned at the same time. They opened their eyes and didn''t smell back for a while! But the two guys reacted quickly. After all, one of them is wrapped in evil thoughts all day, and the other is well-informed! At almost the same time, a gorgeous chrysanthemum bloomed in their hearts!


    "Pooh ha ha!" Lin ruoyi squatted down with his stomach in his arms, laughing and pumping air.


    Su mu, with a dark face, gave a quiet look with incomparable resentment, "quiet, I don''t like men!"


    Tranquility was a little stunned, and his little face turned red again. He was excited for a moment. It seems that he said something terrible just now


    Lucifer''s trio, including fax, who had not figured out why tranquility said this sentence, also came back! Even cage, who has been silent and cold since his appearance, couldn''t help showing a smile. While euris smiled, he subconsciously looked at Su mu. Just now there was an obvious jealousy. What''s the relationship between this man named Su Mu and tranquility?


    But both Julius and cage have overlooked an important problem! The newcomer who joined Lucifer''s special combat force not long ago, the arrogant fax! There is no doubt that the unintentional remark of tranquility, in his view, is a complete insult to him!


    "You want to die!" Just listen to fax''s angry scold and suddenly make a move! A big hand is an incomparably huge fireball, which directly presses on the quiet body!


    Tranquility didn''t even look at fax. He waved his small hand directly. The big fireball in fax''s hand had a close contact with his own big hand. Then he didn''t know what his fire ability characteristics were. The big fireball directly ignited his own body! Then the guy bounced out like a shell!


    "Fax!" Cage screamed and was about to come forward.


    Euris quickly stretched out his hand and pulled him back. "Calm down! Cage! Fax, he''s okay¡°


    At this time, tranquility had looked over coldly, "is it the enemy?"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 750

    Euris hurriedly took cage back two steps, smiled and waved his big hand, "no, no! Miss tranquility! Please don''t get me wrong! We don''t want to fight against the bloody rose¡°


    Cage also nodded heavily, very carefully without showing any hostility! Although this seems a little helpless, after hearing all kinds of legends about the famous blood rose in the Longyu Kingdom, he knows that he is too heavy to think of making an enemy of blood rose? What''s more, seeing that the quiet but strong existence that once attacked all the military forces of a small country alone and finally completely destroyed all the combat forces of the small country... Maybe there is no reference to any legend about bloody rose! But the information about tranquility is quite complete!


    Su mu, who was blackened by tranquility for no reason and then left aside, was unwilling to mumble, "you don''t want to be the enemy of bloody rose, so you''re deliberately blocking us! Does leisure hurt¡°


    Lin ruoyi glared at Su Mu without hesitation. How about not looking for a sense of existence!


    Quiet didn''t say much. She went straight to Su mu. She just saw Lin ruoyi "bullying" Su mu. She was not happy at once! Raising his hand is to reward Lin ruoyi with a shudder, "five younger sisters! Why did you bully Su mu¡°


    Still trying to figure out Su Mu''s murmuring words, Ulis almost stared out... Five younger sisters... Is this big singer who dances all day on the stage actually a member of the legendary bloody rose? you bet! According to intelligence, the bloody rose is now composed of six little sisters and a man... A man... Isn''t this man... So evil?


    Cage, standing next to euris, swallowed hard and whispered carefully, "Captain, should we make a strategic retreat?"


    "First... Don''t act rashly, look at the situation!" Euris answered softly, turned his head and looked at fax who had been beaten out. The flame on him had been extinguished. After all, his own ability would not cause much harm to him! The key is tranquility. That random blow knocked fax out directly! This is not a grade at all! Even Julius himself had to work hard to beat fax


    Lin ruoyi was speechless with her little head in her arms. That''s good! These two guys not only revealed their identity, but also exposed her identity! How can you perform abroad in the future! It is estimated that the army will be sent directly to meet her!


    Su Mu smiled and pulled the unhappy Lin ruoyi, "ruoyi, don''t be unhappy... Well, I''ll talk to them!"


    With that, Su Mu winked at tranquility. Tranquility suddenly understood, smiled and took Lin ruoyi''s small hand, "ruoyi... I''m sorry! I couldn''t help it... I didn''t want to bully you¡°


    Su Mu rolled her eyes... This... Seems to be wrong again! But this is not what he needs to pay attention to at present! The goods took a careless step forward, faced euris and cage alone, and showed a confident smile, "then allow me to introduce myself! My name is Su mu. I belong to the blood rose special War Department of Longyu kingdom. Biquge www.biquge.info¡°


    "It''s really you!" Euris answered coldly, took cage back quietly, winked at him, and signaled him to determine the escape route. With the tacit understanding of their cooperation for more than three years, these will not be a problem! Euris looked at Su Mu and asked, "what''s the idea of your three members of the bloody rose sect sneaking into us? Aren''t you afraid of causing a world war¡°


    Su Mu was slightly stunned. Why did Mao always think about the direction of world war? How can it be so exaggerated? The goods didn''t matter and waved their hands, "that... Euris, didn''t it? Don''t get me wrong! We have no malice towards carelessness! But this time I came to investigate something secretly! It has something to do with werewolves and vampires originated in Italy¡°


    Euris''s face sank. "What''s going on?"


    "This won''t bother you!" Su Mu put away the smile on his face and looked at them coldly, "we have no hostility to the Italian government, so please don''t hinder us! Also, please keep the identities of the three of us confidential! Not to anyone! Including your Lucifer special operations unit! You go¡°


    "This can''t be done!" Euris snorted and glanced at Lin ruoyi, who was chatting quietly over there, "you and Miss Lin ruoyi have caused huge economic losses in our careless territory, and killed nearly 10000 people!"


    Su Mu frowned and didn''t want to mention it! With a fierce wave of his hand, "I admit the economic loss. I won''t admit it if I killed 10000 people! I''m sure I haven''t hurt any citizen in the past few days! As for those who have become blood slaves, I don''t think they are careless citizens! I''m just about to say this. You''re so careless. It''s really cute! Vampires and werewolves are developing power under your eyes. You can just stand by and watch! And send someone to trouble us? Those who became blood slaves were not your citizens before? But now they have become walking corpses controlled by other races¡°


    Euris is also struggling with this matter these days, but now is not the time to struggle with this matter! Yulis held his fists tightly, "I can''t control this thing! It''s no use telling me this! We have to report the three of you¡°


    Su Mu couldn''t help rolling her eyes, big brother! Why don''t you give yourself a step down? Need to be so straight? Even if you don''t want to keep a secret for us, why don''t you promise here? Just promise verbally? You have a set of things on your back. Can we send someone to carelessly dig you out and kill you?


    Just then Lin ruoyi made a noise and saw the little girl come up with tranquility, "Su Mu said very well! You have only two choices now. One is never to mention anything about meeting us. The other is death¡°


    Euris couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard the speech... It''s really the same as the rumor... The bloody rose is really unreasonable... After a little hesitation, euris sighed, "okay... I can promise this... But please don''t do anything that endangers our carelessness!"


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. This thing... Is really cheap! You don''t listen to what you say here. You won''t bow your head until others directly threaten your life and safety?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 751

    Hum, you know. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Lin ruoyi snorted, glanced at the quiet silence standing beside Su mu, and secretly complained that it seemed that the days of the world with Su Mu had come to an end. When he turned around again, he saw yulis and cage still standing there, and the goods waved their hands impatiently." Hey, hey, you haven''t left yet. Do you want me to see you off? We still have something to talk about here. You go. "


    Euris winked at cage. Cage suddenly understood and walked carefully to one side. He raised fax in his coma and nodded to euris. Euris turned his head and looked at the three people, and found that they didn''t want to do anything. He was relieved. He was very polite and bowed slightly. " I''m sorry, Miss Lin ruoyi, for causing you trouble. "


    Lin ruoyi was stunned. As the saying goes, she didn''t hit the smiling face. She gently nodded to euris. " There''s nothing wrong. We didn''t inform your official in advance, but you should also know that your official people can''t agree to let us enter the country. That''s it. I hope we can have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Remember to come to my concert. I''ll prepare tickets for you for free. "


    "Well, how interesting." Julius gave a ha ha, turned around and took cage away. When he came to the door, Julius turned his head and smiled with a meaningful smile. " Miss Lin ruoyi, can I think we are already friends? "


    Lin ruoyi tilted his head, blinked his eyes and murmured, "why is this bastard so troublesome, but on the surface, he still smiled and nodded." Of course, if you like. "


    Su mu, who had been standing on one side watching Lin ruoyi how to deal with the incident, was not happy immediately. The goods took a heavy step forward and began to show the lower limit. " Hey, hey, who''s that, Julius? Don''t you think about our family ruoyi. "


    Euris was slightly stunned. He looked at Lin ruoyi strangely and looked at the tranquility of skillfully holding Su Mu''s clothes. It was really the same as the legend. The only man of blood rose had such an affair with the six extremely ferocious girls in the legend. He was really a cow X. He was simply our idol, six arrogant super capable beauties, This guy took it all and magically lived in peace. Others can''t envy it if they want to envy it.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and euris smiled at Su mu. " Mr. Su mu, don''t get me wrong. I just want to make friends. As friends, we should show the value of being friends. If you want to know what those vampires and werewolves are doing, you can go to the border mountains of Italy. There is an ancient castle there. It is said that camaria, the first secret party group of blood clan, gathered there, But be careful. "


    With that, euris took cage out of here without looking back.


    "Secret party, what thing." Su Mu frowned. I haven''t heard of this.


    Lin ruoyi shook his head in a loud voice. " It''s terrible to have no culture. You said you liked watching vampire movies when you were a child. You didn''t even know the secret party. "


    "What, you know, I just can''t remember for a moment." Su Mu murmured with a guilty heart. He had never heard of it.


    Before Lin ruoyi proudly prepared to explain to Su Mu what the secret party was, he spoke in silence. " The secret party refers to the alliance of the seven most powerful families in the vampire legend. It is said that the head of the seven families, the so-called prince, is the third generation direct descendant of Cain, the vampire''s ancestor. Camaria is the family of the leader of the secret party. It is said that the blood of the seven princes are the most pure and powerful. This is nonsense. Vampires eat by age, I''m still too young. "


    Su Mu took a quiet look. It seems that after the girl was pushed down, she talked more and more. The change is good. Su Mu is not used to talking so much at one time, but what does the last few words mean? Sell cute?


    Although Lin ruoyi is dissatisfied with the fact that tranquility has robbed her of the limelight, she only has a vague concept of the secret party. Listening to tranquility, she is a little clearer, and it is obviously irrational to tangle with tranquility, Not to mention that tranquility ranks higher than her among the sisters, even the second sister and even the eldest sister can''t have any tranquility tangled thoughts. The goods can only puff up their cheeks with dissatisfaction.


    Su Mu frowned and thought for a moment, and asked in a puzzled voice. " Quietly, is this so-called prince more powerful than the big Duke? "


    "Well, yes." Tranquility nodded gently, and then hugged Lin ruoyi with her cheeks bulging into her arms, rubbed her little head to appease her, and then looked at Su Mu and said. " In fact, after encountering the so-called grand duke, the elder sister has checked the data. The strength of the Grand Duke is equivalent to the strength of ordinary people who have just advanced lv6. If it is at night, it will be a little stronger. According to this basis, the prince''s strength is probably hovering between the top lv6 and LV7. "


    Lin ruoyi twisted his body in his quiet arms, blinked his big eyes and muttered. " It''s so strong. Even if we go to the border mountains, don''t we run to deliver vegetables? This yulis wants to kill us. "


    "No, it shouldn''t." Su Mu gently shook his head and said in a deep voice. " He has no reason to want to kill us. Besides, there should be only camaria family in the ancient castle in the border mountains! Relatively, there should be only one prince, and vampires and werewolves are secretly planning something. The prince may not be in the base camp. After all, werewolves are not so easy to talk, and there must be the strongest person in charge. "


    "That''s not too dangerous. What if the prince of the camaria family is there? It''s LV7 ah." Lin ruoyi murmured discontentedly. She didn''t have no confidence, but didn''t want Su Mu to take risks.


    A quiet smile hung from the corner of her mouth and rubbed Lin ruoyi''s small head. " Su Mu has made some sense. Let''s go there, and I''d like to meet my fellow countrymen. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 752

    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi rolled their eyes at the same time. The last sentence means that the goods are sick again. What is the same race? You are a pure human, okay. Biquge www.biquge.info


    At the thought of this, Lin ruoyi didn''t think much. She had long been used to the old problem of the second middle school of tranquility. Instead, Su Mu thought of the thing that tranquility suddenly wanted to give him his first hug. When she met a vampire, the girl wouldn''t catch a vampire and bite it.


    It seems that they didn''t notice their strange faces at all. They raised their hands quietly and gently on the rose badge under the collar. " Now we don''t know anything about the conspiracy between vampires and werewolves. The time has been delayed for so long. Second sister, I''m not at ease this time. You two said it before you sent me here. Let her know as soon as there is news. I think if we all go out, there should be no big problem. I''ll inform them now. "


    With that, tranquility let go of Lin ruoyi, walked to one side and whispered to the rose badge.


    Su Mu blinked his eyes. Since he wanted to inform him, why not communicate directly? It''s a few meanings to secretly send a recording with a rose badge. However, Su Mu has seen the strange behavior of tranquility. The goods laughed and pulled Lin ruoyi. " Hey, ruoyi, do you hear me? Yan''er, they don''t trust you. You sent tranquility. "


    Lin ruoyi was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately shouted reluctantly. " Ass, obviously I don''t trust you. I''ve performed many tasks alone at least. You''re really not reassuring. You''re a road fool running out to join in the fun. "


    "What did you say?" Su Mu stared and bluffed. She wanted to tease the dead girl, but she didn''t expect to pick up the pot.


    Lin ruoyi, unwilling to be outdone, stared at him with beautiful eyes. He didn''t know where the courage came from. He lifted up his sleeve and showed his little snow-white arm. " What are you doing? You want to fight. "


    Just then, Jing Jing came back and saw the two ready to fight hand to hand, directly inserting their small hands into the small man''s waist and scolding them. " Hey, what are you two arguing about? "


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi are silly at the same time. Hey, this NIMA is quiet, not Chu attachment. According to the previous rhythm, she should calmly stand by and ignore their behavior. Chu attachment occasionally takes care of this kind of noise


    The two treasure goods looked at each other. Lin ruoyi quickly walked forward and held the quiet little hand. " Hello, fourth sister, are you okay? "


    Su Mu also walked quickly to the front, reached out his hand, stroked his quiet forehead, and asked in a serious way. " Quiet, you don''t have a fever. "


    "You two are sick." The quiet little face was slightly red and muttered a sentence. He hit Su Mu''s big hand with his backhand and knocked Lin ruoyi''s forehead. When he saw that they were looking at themselves like ghosts, he couldn''t help looking aside with a guilty heart. " Do people want to change occasionally? Don''t you like it? I''d better be the same as before. "


    Then, the rich expression on the quiet pretty face returned to calm. The most magical thing is that the blush on the pretty face also quickly converged and returned to the original pale appearance


    "Well, it''s still comfortable to look at it like this." Lin ruoyi smiled. This is peace, but I didn''t expect that peace can be like this. Which is the real her.


    Su Mu doesn''t care, but what he cares about is how tranquility can keep her blush away. Blushing is a normal physiological behavior. It''s unscientific. It''s estimated that when she blushes and is shy, she still has to figure out whether it''s true or false. It''s hard to do.


    It seems to know that Su Mu''s head is churning with unhealthy thoughts. He quietly glanced at Su mu, gently shook his head and pulled up Lin ruoyi''s little hand. " Let''s leave here first. The border mountains of dayili are still a little far from here. I''ve informed my eldest sister about them. We''ll gather there. "


    On the other hand, Ulysses took cage and left Sumu''s secret processing factory. The three left the city without any stop.


    All the way to the suburbs, Julius wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked around at the city he could still see. " This job is not done by people anymore. Last time I went to investigate vampires, I ran into the prince of the camaria family and almost lost my life. This time, I ran into a more terrible existence. "


    Fax, who was held by cage, magically opened his eyes and looked back with lingering fear. " Really, that woman was so terrible just now. I thought she was dead. "


    Cage also breathed a sigh of relief and snorted You, learn more, captain. Don''t be too reckless. I think you know who you just shot. If she hadn''t been merciful, I guess I''d be carrying your body now. "


    "This is mercy." Fax grinned and rubbed his chest. It hurt so much that he took another breath of air conditioning. " The woman broke my three ribs with only one blow, and she didn''t exert much force. It''s really as terrible as the rumor. It''s lv6 really bad. "


    "Hum, you know there''s a day in the sky." Cage snorted coldly, turned to look at euris and asked Captain, what shall we say when we go back? Do we really hide this matter? Nearly half of the members of bloody rose are reckless in China. It''s no small matter. "


    Ulysses muttered with a bitter smile. " What do you want to do, report it to the police, and then the group of damn bureaucrats will send you to suppress them. If Su Mu and Lin depend on their strength, we don''t know yet. If we are alone, it''s estimated that our whole department will only deliver vegetables together. Since people want to make friends with us, let''s be honest and go back and prevaricate casually. "


    "Hey, I said, Captain, you don''t really want to make friends with them." Asked fax curiously.


    "If you can make friends, why not? You should turn over the information when you go back. Although there are only seven members of bloody rose so far, and six are women, their strength is so strong that you can''t imagine." Euris snorted, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. " As for the tranquility you just started with her, the information shows that when she was 15 years old, she directly attacked a digital combat brigade in the central kingdom and solved all the enemies in ten minutes. Tanks, fighters and even aircraft carriers have become garbage. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 753

    Is it that sick. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "fax frowned and looked incredulous. In today''s era, although most capable people are despised by the incompetent in various countries, most powerful capable people are still respected in various countries. Those incompetent people can''t respect or not. If these powerful capable people make trouble, it''s not a problem that hundreds of people can solve. Now, It can be said that it is the golden age of capable people. Although low-level capable people are oppressed and even directly wiped out in the cradle in some countries, there are still strong people pouting. However, no matter how powerful capable people are, they can not directly face the digital combat brigade like the tranquility in euris''s mouth. In the final analysis, even the most powerful capable people are people, people with flesh and blood.


    "Fax, what the captain said is true. I''ve seen the file." Cage had a yearning look on his face and suddenly remembered something. " By the way, I believe you know the uproar in Babylon a while ago. The woman who sank Babylon with a blow in the image captured by the military satellite is the commander of the bloody rose, and now there is reliable news that this woman has become the 11th LV7 capable person in the world. "


    "Ah, I know. Is the rumor true?" Fax also showed a yearning look. " LV7 ah, the summit of the world, I wonder if I have a chance to go up. "


    "Whether the rumor is true or not, the woman named Su Yan hit and sank Babylon. The military satellite completely photographed it. It won''t be false." Euris turned his head to look at fax, and gave him a heavy hand on the shoulder. " Fax, you are still young. You may have a chance to climb LV7, but the premise is that you should learn not to be impulsive. If you die, there will be nothing. "


    "Yes." Fax nodded heavily, looked up and asked again. " Captain, since you want to make friends with them, why should you tell them about the border mountains? The prince of the camaria family is personally in charge there, in case¡°


    "Don''t worry, if they can''t help it, these blood families who call themselves aristocrats will jump up and shout to conquer the world." Euris sneered and touched the wound on his chest that was scratched by Prince camaria''s claw. " Maybe it seems to you that these non-human beings are really abnormal, but in the eyes of some people, they are just a joke. "


    "I hope so." cage turned his head and silently lowered his head. He worked hard to climb to the height of lv6. Looking back, he found that he had a very different gap from others, which really made him a little depressed.


    It seemed that he found cage''s strangeness. Euris smiled and patted cage on the shoulder. " Cage, don''t belittle yourself. Those people are perverts. Don''t compare yourself with them. Well, let''s leave here and go back to the headquarters. I always feel frightened here. "


    Cage and fax answered, and then euris quickly disappeared here


    Two days later, at noon, a high-end sports car ran wildly on the national highway to the border between Italy and water, and went straight to the border mountains. The two police cars hung far behind, allowing the traffic police sitting in the police car to gnash their teeth and step on the accelerator, but they still could only see the dust brought by the sports car speeding by.


    Lin ruoyi stroked the steering wheel with ease. " The horsepower of this car is really delicious¡°


    Su Mu sat in the back seat and turned his eyes at Wen Yan. " Well, ruoyi, concentrate on driving. Don''t hit it, or I''ll drive instead. "


    "Well, I don''t know any technology." Lin ruoyi replied with a grunt and turned to look at Su mu with disdain.


    Quietly, as always, she sat beside Su mu with a cold face, but her smart big eyes aimed at the driver''s seat from time to time


    A day ago, she saw that Lin ruoyi was so addicted, so she proposed to let her have a good time. Due to the prestige of the fourth sister, Lin ruoyi was very reluctant to let tranquility have an addiction. How to say, tranquility is the only cow x with a driver''s license in the blood rose. Lin ruoyi is still at ease.


    As a result, Lin ruoyi and Su Mu were almost scared out of their hearts


    I''m used to the tranquility of honest driving. In order to have fun, I directly stepped on the accelerator like Lin ruoyi, so about half an hour later, Su Mu and others directly reimbursed the newly bought car. Although the result of driving to Su Mu is also reimbursed, the process is different. Su Mu is an absolute professional road killer when driving. It''s quiet when he sees a car crash and a wall against a wall, She can get out of the way of the car and the wall, but when she meets passers-by, those passers-by seem to be magnetic people one by one. They generally suck the car like a magnet. Then, in order to avoid passers-by, they constantly use emergency braking and drift in the "crowd"! Before Su Mu and Lin ruoyi broke their hearts, the heart of the car, known as the high-end power stove, could not bear the pressure brought by tranquility and was reimbursed


    So Su Mu and Lin ruoyi finally see what a real road killer is. Fortunately, the quiet technology is still reliable. No one hit, but it is estimated that many passers-by have been frightened by the quiet


    Finally, at the strong request of Su Mu and Lin ruoyi, he gave up his driving position to Lin ruoyi again.


    "Su mu, look! We''re coming. That''s border mountains. " Lin ruoyi grabbed the steering wheel and shouted excitedly.


    Su Mu turned his eyes. The goods thought they were traveling. Why are you so excited? The border mountains are far away, but I don''t know what the hell is waiting for them! Ignoring Lin ruoyi, who was already in a state of extraction, Su Mu turned and looked at the tranquility sitting on one side. " Quietly, Yan''er, when will they arrive? "


    Quiet nodded softly. " It should be tomorrow. The third sister runs far. The others have joined, but I have to pick up the third sister. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly. " Er, that means we''re going to spend the night in the wild. "


    "No, we can explore the way first." Quiet, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing an excited smile. The goods still miss her "peers"


    Before Su Mu could speak, Lin ruoyi turned his head decisively. " No, Su mu, you must look at the fourth sister tonight. It''s not a joke. You must not let her mess around. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 754

    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Of course he knew it. He gently stretched out his hand and grabbed the quiet hand. "Quiet, this time, you must not mess around. You know, we''ll find a place near the border mountains for a night tonight. Pen% fun% Pavilion "www.biquge. Info"


    Since Su Mu has spoken, tranquility naturally won''t say anything. From a certain point of view, tranquility is the most obedient of the six rose women. The main reason is that no matter what happens, as long as it''s not related to Su mu, she can maintain a non personal attitude


    So Su Mu and his entourage secretly disposed of the car after they got close to the border mountains, so as to prevent the police from finding their trace. If you want to say how to deal with it, of course, Su Mu did it. As soon as the decomposition ability came out, green, natural and pollution-free were the first choice. In addition, this sports car has completely lost its use value here, Why do you want it? Besides, this sports car is from Lin ruoyi.


    After abandoning the car and destroying the stolen car, the three walked into the border mountains hand in hand. Even if they were not close to the ancient castle of the camaria family, they had to explore the terrain first. Moreover, they didn''t know where the ancient castle of the camaria family was!


    As the only man in the three person team, Su Mu naturally took on the hard work of carrying luggage. At ordinary times, with Su Mu''s physical strength, it''s absolutely no problem to take some luggage and walk on the mountain road. It''s possible to stay awake for several days and nights, but the number of luggage this time is a little exaggerated.


    In fact, it seems to have foreseen that he might spend the night in the wilderness. The day before, Lin ruoyi took Jingjing to the street and bought "some" camping supplies, including tents, sleeping bags, etc., and even barbecue tools were not left.


    After a short walk on the rugged mountain road, Lin ruoyi was unhappy immediately. When did she experience such a thing as taking the mountain road? She didn''t walk much. Her delicate little feet began to ache. Finally, after moving forward for more than half an hour, Lin ruoyi directly stood in place and shouted. " Ah, ah, ah, I haven''t seen that shit Castle yet. Does that yulis deceive us? My feet hurt so much, Su mu, carry me. "


    At this time, Su Mu was carrying a mountain like burden on his back, carefully maintaining his balance, and couldn''t help turning his eyes when he heard the speech. " Don''t be so pretentious. I''m sorry, there''s no room here. "


    Lin ruoyi was stunned for a moment, turned around and saw Su Mu''s funny appearance. He couldn''t help laughing. " What, Su mu, why are you carrying so many things? You look like a thief in an animated cartoon. "


    "Why do you buy so many useful and useless things?" Su Mu glared at Lin ruoyi fiercely, and the goods knew to say sarcastic words.


    Tranquility didn''t say anything more. She has been performing various international tasks abroad all year round. Almost all tasks are completed alone. Taking mountain roads is just a piece of cake for her.


    Seeing that the two people started to make trouble again, she quietly turned her head and looked at Su Mu faintly. She couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. These two guys are really natural happy enemies. She gently shook her head and waved away some envy in her mind. Why do you envy Lin ruoyi? What''s there to envy? The advantage here is much greater than her.


    Ignoring the noise between them, he looked around quietly and faintly. When he saw a flat hillside not far away, his eyes brightened, turned to look at Su Mu and said. " Su mu, let''s set up camp over there and spend the night here. We''ll go to the castle when the eldest sisters arrive. "


    Su Mu naturally had no reason to refuse this suggestion. He had to try his best to keep his balance when walking with such a big bag of things on his back. It would be troublesome to roll down this rugged mountain road. At present, he nodded heavily, "well, let''s spend the night here."


    Originally, Lin ruoyi must have expressed some opinions, but her little feet are now in pain. It''s better to think about it. She didn''t express any opinions.


    The three of them came to the hillside discovered by tranquility. Naturally, the two women didn''t waste much energy, but they were suffering Su mu. It has to be said that the place selected by tranquility is definitely an excellent camping place. This hillside is a high point on this mountain road, five or six meters higher than the rugged mountain road. They can camp here at night without worrying about passing wild animals, But for Su Mu now, it is quite difficult to climb this small hillside that he could climb in three or two times before.


    When Su Mu climbed the hillside with great effort, Lin ruoyi and Jing Jing had been waiting for him for a long time


    Lin ruoyi sat on a big stone on one side and finally saw Su Mu emerging and waved his small hand impatiently. " Su mu, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and finish the tent. I want to have a rest. "


    Quiet, with a smile on her mouth, she sat beside Lin ruoyi, narrowed her beautiful eyes with great enjoyment, opened her cherry lips slightly, and lightly jumped out a sentence. " The wind here is really comfortable. Su mu, get your tent ready and come and blow the mountain wind together. "


    Su Mu groaned helplessly with a dark face, gasped for breath, and carefully put down the huge package on his back. Listening to these two words, he meant to make a tent or something. It''s inhumane.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Mu began to stir up his life. What can he do if he doesn''t accept his life? Who wants him to be a man and who wants these two to be his women? Not to mention these two are very standard young ladies.


    Under the power policy of rose six women, Su Mu has been struggling for nearly a year, and still hasn''t made any change. He has completely given up. Although such a day has lost his face as a man, it''s still fun to attack occasionally. Su Mu is not the kind of person who doesn''t know his happiness in happiness. He''s still very satisfied, Face can''t be used as a meal. Moreover, in a crackling movement, Su mu can find a man''s self-confidence at any time. It doesn''t matter if she is oppressed at ordinary times. There is always a time when she has worked hard and come back.


    The six beautiful roses of blood rose are a little stronger at ordinary times, but in the final analysis, we are their men, not.


    Su Mu kept talking to herself and mending all kinds of unhealthy pictures. At the same time, she was doing all kinds of construction work


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 755

    After an hour and a half of hard work, we finally set up three luxurious tents and put items such as sleeping bags in place. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Su Mu rubbed his slightly sour waist with his backhand, silently shook his head and sighed. This job is really more tired than fighting with Ji Rujing for 300 rounds. At the thought of this crop, the goods can''t help but be stunned. Mao will think of Ji Rujing.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu turned her head and looked at the big stone where Jing Jing and Lin ruoyi were located. Jing Jing still sat there with a smile on her face and enjoyed the oncoming breeze. The scenery in the mountains perfectly set off her quiet and elegant temperament. As for Lin ruoyi, a delicate star, she may be really tired, He was lying on his quiet thigh and fell asleep like a good baby.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mu suddenly had a strange idea in her mind. Maybe it would be a good choice to take her elder sister and them away from the complicated disputes in the world and find a quiet place to live in seclusion.


    Soon, Su Mu put this unrealistic idea behind her. The bloody rose has been deeply trapped in the quagmire of the secular world and can''t be separated, and everyone has everyone''s freedom. As a man, Su mu can''t ask his woman to leave the bustling secular world. What women need is a colorful life.


    She gently shook her head. Su Mu crept up the big stone and sat on the other side of the tranquility. She looked down at Lin ruoyi, who was like a sleeping beauty. She tried to resist the impulse to wake her up, smiled at tranquility and said softly. " Be quiet. The tent is ready. Do you want to have a rest? "


    Tranquility gave a gentle "um", turned around and looked at the tent, then glanced at Su Mu faintly, turned around again and still looked at the beautiful scenery of the mountains without saying a word.


    Su mu, who has long been used to this quiet performance, can''t help but be a little disappointed. How to say, this is also his first time to set up a tent. No, he set up three tents by looking at the manual. You can boast that it''s not. He smiled helplessly. Su Mu put away his mind and began to look at the beautiful scenery in the mountains. It''s still a long time before dark, Since Lin ruoyi is asleep, let''s kill time!


    Suddenly, tranquility stretched out a small hand and held Su Mu''s big hand, faintly spitting out a word. " At dusk, the tent is well set up. "


    Su Mu smiled and hummed proudly. " Of course. "


    Tranquility also showed a faint elegant smile, shook his head and didn''t say much. He just took Su Mu''s big hand and silently looked at the beautiful scenery in the mountains


    I don''t know how long it took Su Mu to lose interest in the beautiful scenery of the mountains. After all, it seems that there are so many things to look at, but the tranquility still seems to look at petrifaction and silently look into the distance. Su Mu''s hand is held by her again, and it''s hard to go away.


    Just then, tranquility finally spoke.


    Ning Mei slowly took back her eyes, and her small head tilted and leaned against Su Mu''s shoulder. " Twilight, do you want to do it? "


    "Hey." Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked strangely at the tranquility. " Quiet, that''s not good. "


    A tempting blush appeared on the quiet pale pretty face, and shyly bowed his head and played with Lin ruoyi''s little ears. " What''s wrong? It''s not the first time anyway, and I, uh, learned some new tricks. "


    Su Mu was immediately shocked, but the goods soon recovered. If elder sister''s integrity is worthless, then tranquility has no such thing at all. However, listening to tranquility, Su Mu really has an impulse to try.


    But the goods shook their heads very sensibly. " Be quiet. In fact, you don''t have to do this, and if you depend here. "


    "What kind of, I just want to try." Quiet murmured, and then stretched out his hand to pull Lin ruoyi''s little ear. " You see, this girl sleeps to death. Shall we try? "


    Seeing Lin ruoyi murmur in a low voice, lift up his little hand and pull his little ear, turn over on his quiet leg and continue to fall asleep, Su mu can''t help but be speechless. Isn''t this girl very sensitive at ordinary times? Will some small noises wake up? Why did she sleep so heavily this time? I guess she''s really tired, The sweeping operations of the past few days have been very compact. At night, I was busy experiencing the general interest and customs. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest, plus the ruggedness of the mountain road


    In the final analysis, Su Mu is a gentle man.


    So he still shook his head gently. " Be quiet. Don''t disturb the girl''s sleep. "


    A quiet smile hung from the corner of her mouth. She raised her hand and touched Su Mu''s face. The cherry lips opened slightly, and a word without integrity jumped out. " I listen to you. You can call me whenever you need it. "


    Su Mu immediately burst into tears. Look at the silence of others. He is a perfect wife. That''s too good. However, the goods are not bewitched by the words of tranquility. Can he not know what virtue tranquility is? You know, for the first time, although it can be said that he was basically leading, the opening was completely forced, and the venue was too casual.


    According to Su Mu''s understanding of tranquility, the next time should be regarded as entering a dangerous period. Maybe tranquility will enter the ventilation mode at the next moment and fight him directly


    He threw the slightest expectation in his heart into the smelly ditch, and Su Mu stood up with a dry smile. " Quietly, you take care of ruoyi here. It''s getting late. I''ll investigate the situation nearby and find some firewood by the way. "


    Tranquility didn''t think much and nodded gently. " Well, be careful. "


    "Don''t worry." Su Mu smiled and waved her hand, smeared oil on the soles of her feet and quickly left the three people''s camp.


    Lin ruoyi''s safety is certainly no problem when he has a quiet seat. Su Mu is assured of this, but he doesn''t dare to go far. Su Mu has long realized that he has no sense of direction on his way, not to mention the lessons of so many blood and tears.


    He took out Lin ruoyi''s Blu ray communicator and proofread the satellite map. Su Mu still made a mark all the way. He walked around, mainly to investigate the situation and see if there were any game. Otherwise, he went up the mountain with a barbecue rack. Lin ruoyi really bought a barbecue rack, I didn''t buy any ingredients. I''m busy in vain.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 756

    Shaking his head and complaining, Su Mu walked around at will. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    It has to be said that the environment of the border mountains is very good. Looking around, there is green everywhere. Occasionally, some lovely animals can be seen flashing in the forest. Su mu can''t be interested in these animals like rabbits. It''s not enough to catch them back, It''s estimated that you can''t eat it back. Don''t underestimate women''s love for lovely things


    Besides, as a man, since he wants to hunt, he naturally needs to find more ferocious targets, such as tigers, right.


    However, it is obvious that the tiger, a high-end creature, cannot exist in the border mountains. Even if the ecological environment of the border mountains is maintained well, there can be no tiger here. Even if there is Su mu, there can be no chance to meet him. He can either be caught back and thrown into the zoo for the elderly or killed by poachers.


    He walked a long way unknowingly, not to mention the beast. He didn''t even see a bigger wild boar. In other words, does the fresh and juicy taste of wild boar really exist in the mountains? Su Mu expressed deep doubt about it.


    When he came to a broken wall, he stopped and his reason told him not to go any further, otherwise things would be big again later. Don''t get lost


    Looking around, Su Mu saw a dark cave on the other side of the broken wall. His eyes lit up and couldn''t help walking to the cave.


    How can we say that caves have been widely used in novels, movies and even legends since ancient times. This thing is always linked to beasts, adventures, erotic encounters and so on


    Curiously, Su Mu looked inside carefully and found that it was dark inside. He couldn''t see the scenery inside. There was no way. Who let the cave be under the broken wall, and the sun is on the other side of the broken wall now, and the light can''t shine at all.


    Almost without any hesitation, driven by the extremely inflated thirst for knowledge, Su Mu walked into the cave with high eyebrows and began to make up some unrealistic pictures in her mind.


    Darkness is not a problem for Su Mu at all. No matter his decomposition ability or electric energy, he can easily create a light source.


    With a random wave of his hand, a faint silver light wrapped his body and illuminated the nearby environment.


    There was nothing new along the way, which could not help but disappoint Su mu, but he didn''t give up and continued to move towards the inside of the cave.


    Finally, after walking a long way into the cave, Su Mu found the first thing of some value, a human skeleton.


    Maybe it''s a terrible thing for an ordinary person to find a skeleton in the cave in the wilderness, but there''s nothing to care about for Su mu, a man who has endured the wind and rain.


    Squatting down to check the skeleton, he found that the skeleton had been bitten by wild animals. Su Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth. If there was no accident, there should be some fierce animals inhabiting in the cave. I don''t know whether they are still there or not. Could it be a bear or something.


    After another journey, Su Mu couldn''t calm down. After the first human skeleton, Su Mu found human skeletons one after another along the way, and even saw a pile of animal skeletons. Note that it was a pile, not the skeletons left after the death of a huge animal.


    Just as Su Mu hesitated to go further, a charming female voice echoed in the cave. " Ah, I didn''t expect that someone would come here as a guest. "


    Su Mu felt tight all over and slowly turned around, but he saw a woman dressed very flirtatiously and unrestrained. He didn''t know when she appeared behind him. He stepped back carefully. " Human beings. "


    "What do you think?" The flirtatious woman took two steps forward with a playful smile around her mouth.


    At this time, Su Mu saw her face clearly. It had to be said that she was definitely a beautiful woman. Her exquisite facial features were impeccable and distributed on her small face in a beautiful proportion. Her figure was speechless. Her flirtatious and unrestrained clothes seemed to be eager to reveal all the beauty. This woman easily grasped the scale and wore clothes, Always more attractive than naked.


    But it''s a pity that Su Mu''s immunity to beautiful women is very strong, and Su Mu will never be interested in this exotic beauty. Who makes her chest not as big as Eliza. In the final analysis, Su Mu is a conservative man. People from Longyu country, of course, looking for women is looking for their own country.


    What''s more, this woman is definitely not an ordinary person. It can be seen from her words just now that she seems to be the owner of the cave. Then she created the bones all over the ground along the way. If not expected, this woman should be a vampire.


    With his strong strength around him, Su Mu didn''t panic at all, but showed an excited smile. " You''re a vampire. "


    The coquettish beauty was stunned when she heard her words. Unexpectedly, the man who seemed to run in by mistake to add food to her actually knew vampires, and seemed not afraid of herself. Until then, she noticed the faint silver light emitted by Su mu, and her face was cold. " Capable person, you don''t seem to be careless. What are you doing here? "


    "You''re from the camaria family." Su Mu raised her eyebrows and sneered. Unexpectedly, she bumped into a vampire. It seems that she can save the process of looking for the ancient castle of the camaria family.


    "Camaria, you''d better not mention this last name in front of me." The coquettish beauty has a cold face and looks at Su Mu very carefully. This guy knows that she is a vampire without any panic. It seems that she has two brushes, and this guy tells the camaria family. It seems that she is prepared and must be treated carefully.


    Su Mu couldn''t help wrinkling when he heard the speech. " You''re not from the camaria family. Why are you here? Aren''t you a vampire? "


    The coquettish beauty was stunned and looked at Su Mu strangely. " Who told you that the people who appear here must be the camaria family. Hum, there are many camaria family people here. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 757

    Su Mu looked strangely at the gorgeous beauty in front of her. It should be vampires, but listening to her words seems to have a very strong hostility to the camaria family. What''s the situation? Is there oppression in the vampire family? It''s true that vampires dare to resist the largest vampire family? That''s the leader of the secret party!


    While Su Mu looks at the beautiful woman, the beautiful woman also looks at Su Mu carefully. The man in front of him doesn''t have any panic on the premise that he knows she is a vampire! Have times really changed? In the past, as long as humans knew that the person in front of them was a vampire, they must be scared to pee! Of course, there are some aliens who cry and cry, kneel down and hug their thighs for eternal life


    But what makes her most cautious is that the man in front of her is a capable person. From his calm performance, it is not difficult to see that this guy has strong ability and absolute confidence in himself. This kind of person is not stupid, or really good. If he can not be the enemy, he will not be the enemy. Now he is also in the hinterland of the camaria family. Try not to expose it. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï//¡£ q ¦¢ 5¡£\\


    Thinking of this, the enchanting beauty put away her strong hostility, showed a charming smile and waved her little hand gently. " If you''re looking for someone from the camaria family, it''s everywhere. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly and carefully watched the charming beauty step back. He was not a fool. Since she said so, the bones here must have been left by the camaria family.


    Seeing Su Mu showing a trace of hostility, I thought he misunderstood. The charming beauty took time to hold her arms on her chest. " Ah, human, don''t be nervous. I mean these dead bones are not human, but vampires of the camaria family. Moreover, I killed them all. It seems that you want to trouble the camaria family. I don''t think we need to do this? Since it is the enemy of the enemy, it is a friend. Can we cooperate? "


    "I don''t mean to cooperate with the devil." Su Mu chuckled, but also put away her hostility. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. The female vampire in front of her knew that she was strong. Although her chest didn''t seem as big as Eliza, it was choppy anyway. It shouldn''t be as strong as rose six.


    "It hurts me to say that." The coquettish beauty gave a pretentious little hum, scratched her head and gestures, and smiled at Su mu. " I''m just a vampire. Where is the exaggeration of the devil you said? "


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at the seductive beauty. It''s the most loving thing. Flirting with a female vampire seems very exciting.


    At that moment, Su Mu took a step forward with a bad smile, and the silver light emitted by her body was a little weak. " Well, can you tell me your name? Since you don''t want to fight, I just have something to ask you. "


    "If you want to ask me something, I may not answer you, but my name can tell you." The coquettish beauty smiled. Seeing that Su Mu''s hostility was no longer so strong, she also carefully relaxed her vigilance. She smiled and walked aside. With a wave of her small hand, a gorgeous stone chair rose out of thin air. Turning back to Su mu, she showed a charming smile. She sat down gently and affectably. " My name is Catherine Cain camaria XII¡°


    Su Mu was stunned and tilted his head in doubt. " You said you weren''t from the camaria family. "


    Perhaps she hated people interrupting her words very much. Katherine''s face was cold, but she didn''t attack, but soon calmed down and looked at Su mu with a little displeasure. " Don''t you know it''s impolite to interrupt others casually? I used to be a member of the camaria family, but now I''m not, but I can''t give up my last name. "


    "You were driven out by the camaria family." Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. Sure enough, it was the right choice to come out and walk around. She casually met a vampire who was driven out by the camaria family and was absolutely hostile to her family. Most importantly, the vampire was still a mother and seemed very careful, Moreover, Catherine''s name implies a lot of meaning. Cain, isn''t this the name of the ancestor of vampires? Only the direct descendants of the seven third-generation vampires have the right to take these two words in their own name. It seems that Catherine really has a little story.


    It seems that Su Mu''s words poked her to the pain. Catherine slapped her on the stone chair with a vicious slap, and angrily scolded her with an excited look. " You''re talking nonsense. I was calculated by those sinister villains. "


    "Oh? So it is. " Su Mu raised her eyebrows and walked to one side with a smile. She reached out and touched a big stone. She carefully controlled her decomposition ability, flattened the stone, sat down, and hung a playful smile at the corners of her mouth. " I wonder if you would like to tell me how you were calculated. "


    Catherine, who was a little excited, almost told her terrible experience, but she soon came back and sneered. " You don''t have to know these things. You can call me Queen Catherine. Then it''s time to tell me your name, human. "


    Queen, Su Mu''s face blinked strangely. It seems that this Catherine is not simple. She can call herself the queen. Either she is a psychopath, or she is at least the seat of the grand duke. But then, a vampire queen. Well, it sounds very interesting.


    The goods sat on their knees on the stone and looked at Katherine curiously. They didn''t pay attention just now. They looked at Katherine carefully and found that although her clothes were exposed, she really had the taste of the Queen''s grace sitting there. She smiled and nodded to Katherine. " Well, your name is Catherine, isn''t it? My name is Su mu. You seem to have a grudge against the camaria family. That''s great. I''m going to find trouble with the camaria family soon. "


    "Asshole, didn''t I ask you to call me Queen Catherine?" Catherine slapped angrily on the armrest of the stone chair, and then immediately frowned. " You mean you''re going to the camaria family for trouble. You must be crazy. "


    "Why, Catherine, do you think I''m not strong enough?" Su Mu had a confident smile on her lips.


    Before the goods got up and planned to show their great strength, Catherine slapped her on the stone chair with a vicious slap. " Asshole, call me Lord queen. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 758

    Seeing Catherine''s angry appearance, Su Mu''s face became strange. Is this goods really abnormal? It''s crazy to want to be a queen. Why did this title be upgraded from Queen Catherine to queen. Biquge www.biquge.info


    For Catherine, meeting Su Mu is also an inhuman encounter. In Su Mu''s world view, the queen is not a very prestigious thing. He doesn''t know how many times he has cleaned up the feather meow.


    The goods looked at Catherine and waved casually. " Well, come on, Catherine, I have something to ask you. Since you hate the camaria family, I believe you don''t mind telling me the location of the camaria family castle. "


    Catherine "rubbed" and stood up from her seat, angrily scolding. " Man, you have to pay for your rudeness. "


    In the face of this situation, Su Mu is a little silly. What''s the matter? She''s just fine. She''s going to do it because she doesn''t call her queen?


    Before Su Mu could react, Catherine really said to do it. She instantly disappeared on the stone chair, and the terrible pressure filled the whole cave.


    Su Mu naturally can''t be afraid. He didn''t expect to have anything to say with a vampire. He just wanted to try it because Catherine seemed strange. After all, there has been no progress in his investigation. Since Catherine wants to do it, do it.


    "Hum, you''re tearing your face." Su Mu bluffed and stood up slowly, and the silver light on her body gradually converged. How to say, since Catherine is a member expelled by the camaria family, she must know the location of the ancient castle of the camaria family, or don''t use her decomposition ability. In case she is accidentally killed, it''s not a bamboo basket to draw water in vain.


    However, before Su Mu''s decomposition ability completely converges and changes into electric energy, Catherine sees that Su Mu seems to be a little relaxed, and a dark light flashes directly from the dark. Its speed is really unspeakable. The speed of the vampires Su Mu met a few days ago is not comparable to Catherine.


    There was almost no room for any reaction. Su Mu was punched and flew out by Catherine with a dull hum.


    Seeing Su Mu''s move, she was hit by herself. Catherine was not surprised and stood there humming coldly. " What? I thought you were such a powerful person. It turned out you were just a paper tiger. "


    "That''s all you can do." Su Mu sneered and slowly got up from the ground. She patted the dust on her body. Although Catherine''s small fist was powerful, it was like tickling Su mu, who could barely survive under sun Ni''s heavy fist. Even if Su Mu had a thick face, But this stone wall.


    Catherine took a step back with great caution, subconsciously looked at her little fist and sighed. Has her strength declined to this extent? A human ate her fist and was unharmed. However, this idea was soon overturned by her. From the strength of Su Mu''s flying, her strength did not decline much, but why is Su Mu okay, It''s still alive. It seems that there is no damage at all. Is this guy a monster? Human beings can''t have such a powerful body. Is the legendary ability really so powerful.


    Seeing Catherine''s silence, Su Mu couldn''t help raising his head proudly, raising his head and humming. " Now it''s my turn¡°


    When Su Mu''s eyes fell on Katherine again, the goods were stupid. Without saying a word "bar", two nosebleed gushed out like a raging river


    Needless to say, nature is the most practical effect of decomposition ability. Catherine suddenly took advantage of it just now. Su Mu''s decomposition ability has not fully converged, but weakened to a certain extent. However, she can''t wait to punch Su Mu out, and then her clothes naturally turn into slag under the action of decomposition ability


    Seeing the fruit body, Su Mu was immune, but just now she didn''t pay attention to being hit by Catherine and knocked her head on the stone wall, weakening the blood in her nose. In addition, with the catalysis of Catherine''s fruit body, she succeeded in catalyzing Su Mu''s nose blood.


    As a standard vampire, Catherine is very sensitive to blood. Unlike male vampires, female vampires do not like the blood of young girls, but prefer the blood of young men. As soon as she saw Su Mu''s nose bleeding, she greedily stretched out her little tongue and licked her red lips, revealing extremely sharp fangs. " Your blood seems to taste good. "


    Su Mu swallowed his saliva with a dry smile and gently waved his big hand. " Well, Catherine, I think you should put on a dress to fight first. I can accompany you at any time, but it''s unfair for you to look like this. I can''t concentrate. "


    "Clothes." Catherine was slightly stunned and blinked her big eyes in doubt. She saw Su Mu staring at herself and subconsciously looking down at her charming body


    A loud scream echoed in the cave


    About two or three minutes later, Su Mu ran out of the cave in a panic. It was obvious that Catherine''s mood was out of control now. He didn''t want to kill Catherine directly. How could it be a pity to kill a vampire with such a young, energetic and delicate body? Besides, he wanted to know some information about the camaria family from Catherine.


    Another dark shadow darted out of the cave, but it was Catherine who didn''t know where to change a suit of clothes and put it on her body.


    As soon as she came out of the cave, the cold sunshine directly shone on her. Catherine stumbled and almost fell to eat shit. Vampires did not die in the light like some second rate novels and movies, but the sunshine could weaken their power to a great extent, and Katherine had some special reasons. She was unwilling to face the sunshine and stayed in the cave all the time, But now she has to come out and catch up with that bastard. She must suck his blood and at least kill him. Why, you say, the great Queen Catherine has been shown up by a human man. It''s a shame.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 759

    Barely suppressing her physical discomfort, Catherine looked up for a moment and ran out of Su mu, who was a long distance. She clenched her teeth and screamed, "bastard, you hooligan, stop for me. I want to suck you dry. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "


    Su mu, who was fleeing in a panic, turned his eyes and ran away. She''s sick. Stop and suck it up for you. Don''t say if you have this ability. You''re obviously wasting saliva. With Catherine''s almost insane state of mind, even if you beat her, you can''t ask anything, You''d better run away and try again when she calms down.


    But obviously, Su Mu underestimated Catherine''s speed. In fact, it was in the scene in the cave before. Catherine had played her speed out, but the cave was too narrow. Su Mu didn''t care much. She thought she was raiding through darkness.


    Seeing Catherine chasing out of the cave, Su Mu decisively ran out of the fastest speed in his life, that is, his so-called rapid mode in the Babylonian incident


    However, this speed was a big joke in Catherine''s eyes. Su Mu ran a little distance, heard the evil wind behind her head, instinctively turned around and looked at it, but Catherine followed him not far behind, and could catch up with him at this speed almost in the next moment.


    "I''m going to the Olympics." Su Mu couldn''t help scolding. She turned her head again, but saw a big tree. Because she was too fast, she looked back at Catherine and didn''t pay attention to the front. When she noticed that she was about to hit directly, the goods quickly braked and turned around the big tree


    So Katherine was in a tragedy. From a certain point of view, it was a piece of cake for her to avoid the obstacle of the big tree, but it was about to catch Su mu. All her attention was focused on him. Who could have thought that the goods suddenly turned around.


    "Ah." Catherine screamed and knocked her head on the big tree. She was almost turned into a remnant. She had an intimate contact with the big tree in an instant.


    Su Mu saw that Catherine hit the big tree like a shell and forcibly shook it. Then she sat down on the ground with her small nose in her arms. Tears couldn''t help flowing out of her big watery eyes


    This thing is cheap. Instead of taking this opportunity to hide, he stood there and laughed with schadenfreude. " Ha ha, I''m asking you to chase and hit a tree. "


    Catherine''s status in the vampire family is so noble, and the vampire family is the family that attaches most importance to dignity in the world. Now Su Mu stops to laugh at her, which can be said to be the biggest insult to her.


    Immediately, Catherine turned her pain into strength, screamed and jumped up. A vicious tiger came directly to the sheep, and immediately threw Su Mu to the ground. Her attractive cherry mouth opened slightly, revealing creepy fangs. " I''ll suck you dry. "


    Su Mu naturally could not have been bitten by her, but she didn''t want to hurt her life. How to say, Catherine must know the location of the ancient castle of the camaria family, and may even know what ghosts those vampires are doing together with werewolves. Besides, this female vampire seems very interesting, isn''t it.


    In this way, of course, the decomposition ability can''t be used, but it doesn''t mean Su Mu will wait to die. Doesn''t he still have electricity.


    Then Catherine was tragic again.


    The bright electric light will fill Su Mu''s body in an instant and wrap her very naturally. Catherine is like an electric shock. Oh, no, it is the powerful electric energy that directly brings Catherine to the highest tide of life


    She quickly let go of Su Mu and stumbled aside. She wanted to get up, but she couldn''t get up. Just for a moment, her body had been paralyzed by Su Mu''s powerful electric energy. Fortunately, she was a vampire, or she would go directly to the gods to report.


    Seeing Catherine humming and twitching from time to time, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of evil, but he soon threw the idea into the smelly ditch and had something with a non-human creature with tusks. It''s creepy to think about it.


    I don''t know how many crazy admirers of vampires meet a beautiful female vampire every day and have a wonderful relationship with her. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t want to have anything with Catherine


    After su Mu''s wild thoughts for a while, Catherine recovered. The vampire is not only strong in vitality, but also has absolute recovery ability.


    However, Catherine did something that surprised Su mu. The goods got up, sat on the ground and cried like an ordinary girl. " Oh, you bully me. "


    What else could she do? Originally, her strength was weakening. She managed to hide and slowly recover her strength. She waited for an opportunity to return to her family, but she didn''t want to meet Su mu. Such a pure deceptive thing was seen out. Needless to say, this guy still had this ability that she couldn''t "talk". With her current strength, there was no way to take Su mu, If the electric shock like that lasted longer, it would even threaten her life.


    In the final analysis, Catherine is a woman. Whether she was strong or strong now, she is always fragile in her heart. She was calculated to be driven out of her family. Even if her strength is weak, she unexpectedly met Su mu, an asshole who makes her helpless. All kinds of grievances hit her heart at once, The female vampire who led to this tortuous fate directly shed tears


    Su Mu suddenly cried when he saw the goods. He couldn''t help being silly. He didn''t expect that she would cry. He should jump up and try his best.


    But at least the other party is a woman. Since she tears, as a man, she always looks a little sorry


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu carefully walked to Catherine and squatted down. " Hey! Don''t cry. Fight again. I won''t run this time. "


    Catherine was stunned for a moment, looked up at Su Mu silently, and cried even more bitterly. Why is this guy so shameless? He has this kind of abnormal ability that can''t be close to him. He even asked her to fight again. It''s bullying.


    Seeing Catherine not only didn''t stop, but also cried more and more intensely, Su Mu scratched the back of his head with a headache. " Oh, I said, Catherine, can''t you cry? How old are you and still crying? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 760

    At this time, Catherine is struggling with the problem of why she has been so unlucky recently. She did not pay attention, was calculated and managed to escape from the family, but her strength is deteriorating because of the curse left by the enemy. Among the vampires famous for Yin chaos, she has been clean for thousands of years, but once she broke her integrity and was seen by a human man. This is like a pit mother, You know how difficult it is to be clean in the vampire family. If it weren''t for her noble status, she couldn''t have maintained it, but it''s useless to say anything now


    When she heard Su Mu''s question that seemed to be comforting but seemingly blaming, she didn''t think much, and a sentence jumped out of her mouth. Biquge www.biquge.info "what''s the matter with your 9000''s? Can''t you cry at your 9000''s? I''m a woman. Hey, if you provoke me again, I''ll fight with you."


    "Well, well, don''t cry first. Can''t I be wrong?" Su Mu answered with a wry smile and thought it was wrong. It seemed that there was something in this remark, and the sense of disobedience was very strong. After carefully aftertaste Catherine''s words, Su Mu quickly stepped back two steps and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. " Wait, you just said how old you are. "


    Catherine was stunned for a moment. Her little face turned red. Age has always been a woman''s taboo. The existence of monsters who are infinitely close to ten thousand years old, like her, attaches great importance to this. But just now she burst out her real age and looked up at Su mu with great grievance. Catherine wanted to kill people and kill people, But now that she is weak, I don''t know how much power can kill Su mu. When she thought of this, Catherine directly "wow" and cried out the highest tide of her life.


    To tell the truth, Su mu can be proud now. An old board member who has lived for almost nine thousand years from ancient times to now has been made to cry by him. He has saved nine thousand years of tears. It seems that she doesn''t want money to go outside to express all kinds of grievances and all kinds of tragedies, which makes Catherine cry like a little girl.


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s attention is no longer that Catherine Weimao looks only in her twenties. NIMA, who is more than 9000 years old, accidentally dug up a ten thousand year old monster from the cave. According to the vampire data, the vampire is a non-human creature that depends on age. In short, the older she is, the stronger her strength is and the more noble her identity is, Catherine in front of her is actually more than 9000 years old. This is an epic existence. Well, she should definitely be a strong man against the sky, but for Mao, she seems to be very weak. Is it that she can''t give full play to her strength now.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu began to hesitate to walk away. The crying girl in front of him was a vampire over 9000 years old. Her strength absolutely exploded hundreds of streets of vampires he met before. Now she seems to be very weak, but in case it would be troublesome, no, no, no, Should we kill her when she is weak, but such a charming female vampire has no intention of resisting. How can su Mu do it.


    Here, Su Mu is still struggling with his thoughts. The figure of more than 9000 years has really hit him too hard. It is impossible to slow down for a while.


    Catherine over there was unhappy immediately. She cried so bitterly here. As a man, please comfort me. We are not human, but it is also a woman. Although she has never been in love for more than 9000 years, isn''t it the responsibility of a man to comfort a woman when she cries.


    So Catherine gave a cry. " Are you a man? I''m crying so sad that you don''t know to come and comfort me. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. How to comfort her? She sent her neck to bite you. It''s creepy to think about it. She swallowed a mouthful of water. Su Mu weighed the gains and losses, turned around decisively and left. Since she couldn''t kill her, it''s better to run away. It''s not early. It''s time to go back to find Lin ruoyi and tranquility


    Seeing Su Mu turn his head and leave, Catherine can''t help being silly. I''m in the second Olympics. Is this the so-called silk destined to die? No, it''s been lonely here for more than 9000 years, but these are not the key points. This bastard plans to run away after bullying others. How can there be such a good thing.


    So a wonderful scene was staged in the border mountains


    A Sao Nian frowned, carefully examined the marks he had left all the way, walked back slowly, and behind his ass hung a vampire who looked like a girl but was actually more than 9000 years old, crying all the way with him


    Su Mu looked strangely at Catherine from time to time. Catherine wanted to follow. Su Mu couldn''t help it. Did she really turn back and kill her? She didn''t say whether she could do it or not. Now she doesn''t have any hostility


    Catherine, the little daughter who had been repressed for more than 9000 years, completely broke out. She didn''t intend to go and follow him unless she got some compensation from Su mu. On the other hand, she knew that Su Mu was going to find trouble with the camaria family, which might bring a turn for the better


    They walked a lot in the border mountains one after another. I don''t know when Catherine stopped crying, but her little face is still full of grievances. Why, why should I follow this man? Is God kidding me.


    Seeing that she is approaching the camping place, Su mu can''t help it. If Jing Jing and Lin ruoyi see him go out and hang around, they hook up a vampire beauty and go back, they don''t know what will happen.


    "Hey, Catherine, what are you doing with me? Don''t follow me. I won''t be responsible." Su Mu looked at Catherine helplessly and assumed a rogue posture.


    Catherine turned her eyes, raised her arms and turned her head to one side. " Who wants you to be responsible? You also want to be responsible for me. You''d better be careful. Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll suck up your blood. Besides, which eye of you sees me following you. The border mountains are very big. You go yours and I go mine. What''s the matter? "


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead. It was obvious that Catherine was in a woman''s unique unreasonable state. It was just uncomfortable to compete with her, but it would be very troublesome if she followed her all the time.


    With a bitter smile and a sigh, Su Mu turned back and took two steps and looked at Catherine up and down.


    Surprised, Catherine took two steps back with her chest and looked at Su Mu carefully. This guy can''t be a beast.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 761

    Su Mu naturally can''t be a real beast. He''s just thinking about countermeasures. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    And now Catherine is wearing a dress that is more conservative than the previous one. She doesn''t know how much. It''s not the kind of dress that is very revealing and attractive


    From the way Catherine has been walking with him for so long, it''s impossible for her to retreat so easily, or she doesn''t intend to leave at all, which makes Su Mu worried. It''s definitely impossible to beat the goods behind her ass. even if she really wants to beat the goods, she doesn''t have the intention to start, Su Mu doesn''t think that a vampire over nine thousand years old is only as strong as before, but if she is allowed to follow a little further, she will go to the campsite. What should be explained when Jing Jing and Lin ruoyi see it? If the two girls know that this woman is such a great x vampire, they must start without saying a word, no, no, according to the previous rhythm, Whether Catherine is a vampire or a human, the point is that she is a woman. She must think of a countermeasure.


    I don''t know how long they stared at each other. Catherine can''t lose if she is more patient. Although she looks only in her twenties, at least she has spent more than 9000 years.


    In the end, naturally, Su Mu was defeated. The goods reluctantly raised their hands as a gesture of surrender. " Well, you won. You must come with me, don''t you? "


    Catherine turned her eyes and groaned unhappily. " Who said, I just happened to be on your way. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes. This woman really didn''t cooperate. Is it the legendary proud attribute? She shook her head with a bitter smile. " Whatever you want, I''ll go to my companion later. Please don''t talk casually, you know. "


    "Hum, I can''t guarantee that." Catherine snorted softly, but she still didn''t intend to cooperate. Isn''t this nonsense? Why should the noble Queen Catherine cooperate with a human? You should know that thousands of years ago, human beings were just her rations. Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, weak human beings not only developed various powerful weapons, but also some people evolved and mutated into capable people, Some powerful people can even compete with the strong in the vampire family.


    "You''d better cooperate, or don''t follow me." Su Mu''s face is black. This must be guaranteed, otherwise she will not only be unlucky later, and the joint and several liability here can''t make su Mu feel better. My sisters and adults will come tomorrow morning. At that time, Lin ruoyi, who prefers to sue, will be able to live this day.


    Catherine gave Su Mu a big white eye and spat. " Who do you think you are? I''ll listen to you. "


    "You" Su Mu felt angry and tangled up. He had seen it a lot, but he faced it for the first time. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. The goods simply sat down and didn''t go away.


    Catherine blinked her big eyes. The guy planned to be more patient and thought a little. Catherine smiled and sat down beside Su mu.


    This time, Catherine was unwilling to be lonely. She looked at Su Mu curiously and asked, "Hey, human, why do you bother the camaria family?"


    Su Mu glanced coldly at Catherine. Thanks to the blessing of this woman, he didn''t dare to go back now. Originally, he didn''t intend to talk to Catherine, but Catherine mentioned this problem. At the thought of this problem, Su Mu couldn''t help but want to get some useful information from Catherine. After all, Lin ruoyi and he have been careless for some time, However, there was no progress at all. He only knew a irrelevant news. Vampires and werewolves wanted to revive their common distant ancestor. Su Mu was not interested in knowing what the distant ancestor was, because it had half a dime to do with the Dragon feather Kingdom, but he knew it must not be Cain.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu sighed helplessly. Since she couldn''t get rid of Catherine, the goods didn''t intend to cooperate with him. It''s a waste of time to sit here. Take this opportunity to understand the situation.


    "My name is Su mu." Su Mu snorted coldly and reached out to pick up a branch and fiddle with it. " I''m a dragon feather man. Some strange things happened in my country, so I came to investigate. "


    "Strange thing, dragon feather man." Catherine''s pretty face was cold, and Su Mu was surprised to be silent for a moment. Then she slowly opened her mouth. " I didn''t expect that the plan was really implemented. The action was really fast. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking happy when she heard the speech. Catherine really knew about it, and it seemed very complicated to listen to her words. At present, she seemed to cooperate. Su Mu decided to strike while the iron was hot and pretend to be casual. " Plan, what plan. "


    Catherine rolled her eyes directly. Su Mu''s poor acting skills were useless in front of her, and she recovered her uncooperative appearance. " Why should I tell you what you are? "


    Su Mu was speechless at once. I don''t know how to take this up. This product should not be the queen of the cold, focusing on the cold for 9000 years. This skill is absolutely high.


    But this time Catherine didn''t keep silent all the time. She saw the beautiful vampire queen meditate and finally sigh. " You''d better take your companions back. After thousands of years of precipitation, although the vampire family and the werewolf family lost both before, since the plan has been implemented, the vampire and the werewolf must have joined hands, and you humans can''t resist it. "


    "You know again." Su Mu turned her head and looked at Katherine, who suddenly seemed to have thousands of worries. She didn''t have the heart to stimulate her and changed her way. " Anyway, since I have a relationship with my country, I must go to the camaria family. "


    "I can''t see you''re still stubborn." Catherine smiled and looked at Su Mu faintly. Somehow, she seemed to see absolute confidence in Su mu. She couldn''t help sighing. It was really that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. She sighed secretly, and Catherine stood up. " Since you insist on doing that, I''ll go with you. It''s no way to delay my injury. It''s time to settle accounts with those bastards. "


    "I can think you''re going to take revenge with our strength." Su Mu smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 762

    As shown in the data, the vampire family attaches the most importance to dignity and was expelled from her family. In Catherine''s eyes, this must be an indelible shame. According to the practice of the vampire family, it must use blood and war to express her anger, but she is not only alone, but also has an injury that can not give full play to her combat power, At present, seeing that Su Mu and her family are going to trouble the camaria family, Catherine really doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. It''s better to cooperate with those furry and smelly werewolves. Moreover, now the vampire and werewolf have reached a consensus. It''s impossible for her to cooperate with werewolves. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    No matter whether Su Mu and they can succeed or not, Catherine is not willing to wait any longer. If she continues like this, sooner or later she will fall into eternal sleep because of the severe decline of power, and she can''t see the sun again until she meets some special conditions.


    In desperation, she made the decision to cooperate with "rations". Catherine looked down at Su mu with a bitter smile on her face. " Maybe you can think so, but don''t think you can instruct me. "


    "Well, happy cooperation." Su Mu raised his eyebrows and stood up and stretched out a hand. He didn''t express any opinion on Catherine''s words. The battle commander never had more than half a dime with him, and he was not interested in directing a woman more than 9000 years older than himself


    Catherine hesitated a little, reached out and shook Su Mu lightly, and then made a move that surprised Su mu. She quickly took back her little hand and kept patting the little hand she had held with Su mu with her other little hand


    Seeing Catherine''s bitter little face and a look of disgust eager to cut off her little hand, Su Mu couldn''t help being a little silly. This classical reaction seems to have been seen in someone. This goods won''t be another cheerleader.


    I don''t know how long it took until her little hand turned red. Catherine was finally satisfied. As soon as she looked up, she saw Su Mu staring at her. Her little face turned red and quietly stepped back. " What are you doing? Are you captured by my beauty? "


    Su Mu subconsciously shook his head and asked with a bitter smile. " Don''t you hurt? "


    "It hurts." Catherine blinked her big eyes suspiciously, waved her little hand gently, and her red little hand instantly recovered. " I don''t have the word pain in my dictionary. "


    "Well, it''s up to you. Since you plan to cooperate with us, you can tell me about the plan now." Su Mu rolled her eyes directly. It seems that she has heard this sentence in someone''s dictionary


    "Don''t worry. Take me to your partner first. Since we want to cooperate, let me see if your team has the strength to cooperate with me." Catherine smiled.


    Su Mu''s face turned black. The woman was really not so easy to deal with. For nine thousand years, she was decisive and refined. She shook her head with a bitter smile. " Then you have to tell me what you were in the camaria family and why you were calculated. Otherwise, how can you make me believe you? "


    Before Catherine could speak, a silver bell voice came from a distance. " Catherine Cain camaria XII, the famous first Prince of the camaria family, is the leader of the secret party. "


    "Who?" Catherine looked coldly with a cold face.


    Su Mu was in a mess for a moment. Unexpectedly, he wandered around and abducted a prince NIMA. He was the leader of the secret party. He was paralyzed. What he had been worried about these days was not that the so-called first Prince of the camaria family was sitting in the ancient castle. Unexpectedly, he met him directly. He was really a queen, But it seems that Catherine has been calculated. It''s not easy.


    The most careless voice is that of Lin ruoyi. It seems that Lin ruoyi and tranquility are not coming from afar.


    Su Mu is so messy that he doesn''t know what to do. In theory, knowing the identity of the first Prince of Catherine is the ultimate boss he has been worried about. At this time, he should immediately return to Lin ruoyi and Jing, and seek their protection while protecting them. However, don''t get too close to the dangerous expression on Lin ruoyi and Jing''s little face


    The goods have been holding for a long time. " If it depends on you and quiet, why did you come? "


    "You whisper under my eyes. Do you think I''m deaf?" Lin ruoyi glanced at Su mu. It was rare that he did not fear that the world would not be chaotic, but took up his arms and gave Catherine a faint glance. " Catherine, right? I''ve heard what you said to Su Mu just now. On behalf of blood rose, I''m very happy to cooperate with you. "


    "Oh? Little girl, I can''t see that you know the goods very well. " Catherine showed a charming smile. From the expression Su Mu showed after the two women appeared, it seems that the two women should be su Mu''s companions. In other words, the two chicks are quite exquisite. It seems that they still have an affair with Su mu, an asshole.


    Su Mu doesn''t like it now. Although Lin ruoyi heard the conversation between the two, Su Mu saved some effort to explain, let''s not say what right you dead girl has to make a decision. This woman is the legendary first prince. To put it bluntly, she is the ultimate boss that bloody rose will face. Isn''t this kind of tough stubble who has lived for 9000 years trying to hide from the tiger, Now Su Mu couldn''t help saying. " Ruoyi, it''s better to wait for Yan''er and them to come. "


    Catherine frowned slightly and glared at Su Mu fiercely. " When is the man''s turn to interrupt when a woman speaks? "


    Finally, two bright chicks came. Why did this bastard jump out again? It''s obvious that the status of these two chicks seems to be a little higher than this bastard.


    Lin ruoyi was stunned when she heard the speech, and then clapped her hands with a smile. " Catherine is right, Sumu, shut up. "


    "Stop fooling around." Su Mu gave a low reprimand and came quickly.


    "Where am i fooling around? It''s you. I slept for a while, and you came back with a beautiful vampire. You still know it''s an old vampire at a glance." Lin ruoyi shouted reluctantly.


    What does Catherine mean when her face is black? What does it mean? It''s very old at first sight. NIMA, do I look so old.


    Standing on one side, the silence without pit sound shook his head faintly. Ignoring the two people who began to argue again, he stepped forward quickly and nodded slightly to Catherine. " Dear prince Catherine, it''s a great honor to meet you. My name is quiet. I''m a vampire like you. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 763

    You are blood. Biquge www.biquge.infoqb5, / / "Katherine looked up and down at the tranquility strangely, not to mention that there was no blood clan smell on the tranquility. The smell of fresh blood from her delicate body made Katherine a little stupid and ready to move. Although the girl''s blood was not as attractive to her as young people''s blood, But it was acceptable to change her taste occasionally. To tell the truth, Catherine would have jumped on it if the two beautiful girls in front of her didn''t look like tough stubbles


    Su Mu and Lin ruoyi, who are arguing, turn their eyes at the same time and come over one after another. Without saying a word, Su Mu turns around and walks away with tranquility. She must not let the girl stay more with Catherine. Otherwise, she has a sudden whim and wants to become a real vampire, which will be in trouble.


    Lin ruoyi smiled and nodded to Catherine and poked her little head. " I''m really sorry, my friend has some problems here. "


    Catherine stared at Lin ruoyi in a daze. Just as she was about to reply, she was frightened to see the tranquility being dragged away by Su mu. With a wave of her small face, a stone with a large head flew straight over and hit Lin ruoyi''s small ass.


    Seeing Lin ruoyi groan miserably and hit like a shell, Catherine subconsciously stretched out her hands to catch Lin ruoyi. How can we say that everyone has determined that the cooperative relationship is not good, and the exquisite little girl in front of her is the first person to promise her. What do we mean.


    But Catherine immediately regretted. Who knows how powerful the big stone is, Lin ruoyi hit her belly with his head and took her out


    The huge impact with an obscure force directly hit her lower abdomen and almost made Catherine turn her eyes. Facts have proved that there is still the word pain in her dictionary.


    When Lin ruoyi groaned up from Catherine, Su Mu had already pulled tranquility to their campsite, but tranquility still came. " Ruoyi, you dead girl, wait and see. You have a problem with your head. "


    Lin ruoyi shrunk her neck in fear. What''s the matter? When did the fourth sister''s ears work so well? She frowned and rubbed the little ass kissed by the big stone. Lin ruoyi looked down at Catherine and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. She saw that the great first prince was foaming at the mouth unconsciously


    Blinking big eyes and turning around, Lin ruoyi looked at the mountain scenery where Su Mu and the quiet figure had long disappeared. Lin ruoyi rubbed her little head in distress, picked up one of Catherine''s beautiful legs and dragged her to the dew camp


    When Catherine opened her eyes again, Su mu, Lin ruoyi and Jing Jing were sitting around the barbecue grill, happily playing barbecue. They didn''t know where they got a considerable wild boar.


    Katherine sat up with her little face pale and still sore belly, and carefully looked at the three noisy people sitting there. What monsters are these three nimas? Although her strength has declined due to her injury, she still has the level of a middle-level grand duke, Unexpectedly, she was knocked unconscious by a little girl''s head. What''s this girl''s head made of? The most terrible thing should be the woman called tranquility. A stone that was hit by hand can knock her unconscious like a cow across the mountain. It seems that you should be careful, Don''t end up without using them, but you don''t even have bones left.


    Lin ruoyi, who was shouting loudly to grab a pig leg with Su mu, trembled and turned her head suspiciously, but she saw that Catherine didn''t know when she had sat up. The little girl quickly stood up and ran over with a piece of roasted wild boar meat. " Catherine, you''re awake. Are you hungry? Have something to eat first. "


    In the face of Lin ruoyi''s sudden kindness, Catherine was also hard to refuse. She hesitated a little, finally nodded gently and took over the barbecue on Lin ruoyi''s little hand. " Thank you¡°


    Seeing Catherine taking over the barbecue, Lin ruoyi showed a shy smile, secretly looked back and said softly. " What, Catherine, are you not hurt? Just now I subconsciously used my ability in order to get less damage. I didn''t expect to hurt you. "


    After more than nine thousand years, how could Catherine not understand Lin ruoyi''s words? When Lin ruoyi was hit by a stone just now, she used some means to reduce her injury. This should be an instinctive reaction. No wonder, the girl seems very polite. Now Catherine smiled and shook her head. " I''m fine. Don''t care too much. "


    "Really." Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes and asked carefully. " Do you feel a little uncomfortable in that stomach? "


    Catherine was stunned. When she said so, she really felt a little strange on her lower abdomen, and subconsciously responded. " It seems a little sore¡°


    Listening to Catherine''s words, Lin ruoyton was relieved, and the little girl nodded in a serious way. " You''re really strong. Just now I accidentally used the sound wave. You didn''t suffer much damage by carrying it. Fortunately, if you were injured, I''d be sorry. At least we''re partners now. "


    "Echo." Katherine tilted her head suspiciously. Although she knew that there were capable people in the human world, which was enough to compete with the strong of the blood family, she was really lazy to pay attention to those capable people, so she knew nothing about the capable people.


    Just then, Su Mu''s voice came over. " Ruoyi, what are you talking to Catherine about? Let her come and sit together. "


    "Oh, OK." Lin ruoyi answered with a smile and stretched out a small hand to pull Catherine up.


    Under the leadership of Lin ruoyi, Catherine came to the barbecue rack. At this time, after some ideological education of Su mu, she sat quietly and coldly with a small face and didn''t look at Catherine


    Su Mu didn''t care much. She looked up and smiled at Catherine. " Catherine, I''ve already said hello to, uh, my other companions. They''ll arrive tomorrow. Please take us to the ancient castle of the camaria family. "


    "This is no problem, but I have one condition." Catherine nodded gently, carefully tore off a piece of barbecue and stuffed it into her small mouth.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 764

    Although the current form has been somewhat out of Catherine''s control, she should try her best to strive for some benefits. No, it can''t be used in vain. After being hit by Lin ruoyi, Catherine has clearly realized this fact that the three guys in front of her are absolutely right monsters. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge.info


    In terms of their intimacy, it is impossible to hurt each other. Then the shy and angry blow of the woman named Tranquility must be useless. She just wanted to teach Lin ruoyi a lesson, but it was such a blow that knocked her unconscious. The little girl named Lin ruoyi is not a simple role. What''s her move of returning to the sound wave


    Catherine''s lower abdomen is still aching. With her recovery ability, she should have recovered long ago


    Lin ruoyi blinked a big eye and bargaining was the most annoying thing. The goods quickly reached out and grabbed the hind leg meat in Su Mu''s hand. With a smile, they crowded around Jing Jing and began to sell Meng and flatter. She just heard the bad words of the fourth sister and had to please her.


    Su Mu looked at Lin ruoyi strangely. The dead girl is really irresponsible. She insisted on the cooperation. As a result, she lost the things she told her elder sister to him. Now she even handed over the things she negotiated to him.


    She sighed helplessly. Su Mu turned to look at Catherine, "tell me about your conditions! I can''t promise you. "


    Catherine gently put down the barbecue in her hand and looked up at Su mu. " My condition is very simple. Help me restore my strength, help me kill traitors and let me recapture your family. "


    Su Mu thought a little, frowned and nodded. " This is no problem. We are already friends, aren''t we? "


    Seeing the goods winking, Catherine naturally thought of the bad thing in the cave. Her face was slightly red and she gave a soft scold. " If you''re talking about business now, can''t you be serious? "


    "Well, OK, get down to business." Su Mu raised her eyebrows and smiled. In fact, he just wanted to test Catherine. After all, there was a gap between them, but it was not the point, The key is that she doesn''t talk nonsense. When her sisters come, the woman will suddenly tell the whole thing about being naked by his decomposition ability. It''s not a tragedy. Fortunately, looking at Catherine, she doesn''t seem to want to mention it in front of others.


    For Catherine, this matter can be said to be the biggest disgrace in her long "life" of more than 9000 years. How can she mention it to others? It''s better to settle accounts with this guy when she has a chance. It''s better not to talk nonsense. If it comes out, how can she meet people.


    Carefully turned her head and looked at Lin ruoyi and tranquility, and Catherine sighed lightly. " Are you sure you can promise me these conditions? "


    "Of course." With a smile, Su Mu picked up a piece of barbecue and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "You are not afraid that I will return to power and status and trouble you in turn." Catherine smiled coldly.


    "I''m sure you won''t. We''re already friends, aren''t we?" Su Mu smiled confidently and shook the barbecue in her hand with a smile. " And you can''t compete with us. "


    "Oh, you''re so sure." With a smile, Catherine reached out to take the barbecue from Su Mu''s hand and threw it into her mouth. " If I regain all my strength, do you think you can suppress me? "


    Two small hands stretched out quickly and hugged Catherine''s neck from behind. Lin ruoyi smiled and lay on Catherine''s back. " Oh, Katherine, can you stop cooperating with Su Mu so much? Why are you both smiling? "


    It''s natural to have an atmosphere to talk about conditions. It''s not easy for Catherine to use her strength to create an atmosphere that was completely destroyed by Lin ruoyi''s play. She smiled bitterly and patted Lin ruoyi''s little hand. " Madam, let''s get down to business here. Don''t make trouble. "


    Lin ruoyi didn''t say anything, but Su Mu looked strange. When were the two guys so close? Did Lin ruoyi, a dead girl with two-way development, reach a certain consensus with Catherine suspected of Cheerleading when he didn''t know.


    Quiet, with a cold little face, sat beside Su Mu and looked up at Catherine faintly. " Prince Catherine, you''d better not do that, or you will regret it. I hope you can cherish the friendship of our bloody roses. "


    Well, there''s another person who destroys the atmosphere of the negotiation, and he simply uses threats directly


    Catherine smiled helplessly. " Well, well, if you can help me recapture everything that belongs to me, I will re integrate the secret party and put an end to the implementation of that plan. In fact, I was firmly opposed to that plan because I was calculated to oppose it. "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu became interested, looked at Catherine curiously and asked. " What''s the plan you''re talking about? Why do vampires and werewolves, two ancient enemies, work together? Is it really to revive some distant ancestors? "


    "I''ll go to his sister''s resurrected ancestor." Catherine rolled her eyes and burst out a foul word. She gently stretched out her hand and knocked off Lin ruoyi, who was lying on her back with a smile, who was approaching her chest, and motioned the girl not to touch. " Distant ancestor, isn''t the living distant ancestor sitting here? As for my grandfather, Cain coughs. Who knows where he died. "


    Su Mu was stunned and blinked. She said that if she was a distant ancestor, Catherine should be regarded as a distant ancestor, an antique more than 9000 years ago


    Ignoring Su Mu''s strange look, although she hasn''t been in contact with Su mu for a long time, Catherine has a very intuitive understanding of this guy''s dirty way of thinking. At present, she has no way to take him. She has only turned her eyes and grunted with dissatisfaction. " Well, let me tell you what the plan is. "


    Finally, it was time to get down to business. Su Mu''s eyes lit up and he was in great spirits.


    But just then, Lin ruoyi spoke. " Let''s wait until we all arrive tomorrow. I still want to have a good dream today. "


    Tranquility, who has never expressed any opinions, still sits there silently, and Su Mu naturally won''t express any opinions. Anyway, even if he expresses his opinions, it''s useless. Moreover, the final decision must be made by his sister, just as Lin ruoyi said.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 765

    These Su Mu didn''t care much. Anyway, there was no progress for so many days. Suddenly a God came! What about waiting one more night? Even if we know the ongoing plans of the two non-human races of vampires and werewolves, we can''t kill the camaria family overnight, can we? I''ll wait until they arrive tomorrow! Many people have great power!


    But the intimacy between Lin ruoyi and Catherine made Su Mu care. The dead girl didn''t know when she reached a certain consensus with Catherine, did she? Or just get on with Catherine? It''s totally possible! You know, this dead girl is now the so-called two-way development. Men and women take all! Well, a vampire queen is a waste of Queen. This is. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    The tranquility of sitting on one side seemed to feel the dirty idea in Su Mu''s mind. He glanced at Su Mu faintly, shook his head gently, and looked up at Catherine who was tangled with Lin ruoyi. " Prince Catherine, there''s one thing I care about¡°


    "Well, you said." Catherine nodded gently, hit Lin ruoyi with her backhand, indicating that the goods should be honest. Catherine didn''t know why. She always had an inexplicable favor for the little girl with pink hair.


    "When I was young, I met a big Duke and I had a fight with him." The silence paused and smiled at Catherine. " His strength is about ten times that of you. I wonder why you are so weak as the first prince. "


    Su Mu''s face was black and quiet. She had such an experience. The girl really went against the sky. When she was young, she fought with a vampire of the grand duke level.


    "This" Catherine smiled bitterly, grabbed Lin Ruo Yi from her back and let her sit aside. Catherine sighed helplessly, raised her little hand and pulled down her collar a little


    Su Mu is staring to see what is going on. Su Mu has always been skeptical about Catherine''s power, and even doubts whether she is really the first prince. Later, Catherine also said that she was calculated and seriously injured, and her power is constantly declining


    Now it was the moment when the truth came out. Before the goods could see clearly, two thin fingers suddenly appeared and zoomed in before his eyes. Then the goods felt black in front of them. Finally, they realized the sadness when they were drunk when they were inserted by Jun Ruo


    Neither Jing Jing nor Lin ruoyi looked at Su mu, who was lying on the ground rolling with his eyes in his arms, but looked at Catherine.


    There are two shocking blood holes at the root of Catherine''s smooth and white neck. It is no doubt that she has been bitten by vampires, but as a powerful first prince, why she is bitten by vampires is not only her share of biting others.


    "What''s going on?" Quiet willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, silently looked up at Catherine with a complex complexion.


    Lin ruoyi carefully stretched out his hand to touch the wound on Catherine''s neck and scolded angrily. " Catherine, who bit you? "


    Vampires, as a unique non-human race, their life span is almost unlimited! Even if they are belched and farted after being fatally injured, they will still be alive as long as they are not buried in the coffin for several centuries. After a long time, their strength will increase with age! However, there is also a quick way to improve the strength of the vampire family. That is to suck the cream of the same kind of blood. This behavior is banned in the entire vampire family. Once discovered, the whole family wanted it.


    Obviously, from the wound on Catherine''s neck, she was bitten and sucked the essence of blood, but she was not sucked dry. What''s the reason why she was bitten as the most powerful first Prince of the whole vampire family? Is there anyone else in the vampire family who can defeat her?


    Seeing Lin ruoyi''s little face full of anger, Catherine couldn''t help warming her heart. Maybe it''s good to make some human friends. She patted Lin ruoyi''s little hand. " Ruoyi, come on, sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    Lin ruoyi gave a soft "um" sound, sat down next to Catherine and took a small head as if it were serious. " Catherine, don''t worry. Although you are not human, you are already my friend of Lin ruoyi. I will help you recapture everything that belongs to you. "


    Quiet chuckled, got up and sat on Catherine''s other side. " Since my lovely five younger sisters have made this decision, I will help, and I also want to make friends with you. "


    "Friends." Katherine stared at the tranquility. After meeting that kind of thing, she was completely divorced from her relatives, alone, and even those guys who looked loyal in the vampire family. She wanted her to die in such a helpless situation. She never thought that it was human on her side or human she met inadvertently


    "Don''t worry, everything will be all right with us." With a quiet smile, she reached out and took Catherine''s small hand. It seemed that she was afraid that Catherine was worried that her strength was not strong enough. She smiled and said. " When I was twelve years old, I met a big Duke who turned the whole village into a blood slave. Finally, I repulsed him. "


    Katherine''s just stupid. Twelve? Just now, Jing Jing also said that the big Duke she met was stronger than she is now! It must be at least 3000 years old. A 12-year-old human girl beat back a 3000 year old Duke. Is this guy completely against the sky.


    Lin ruoyi blinked her big eyes. She didn''t have such a brilliant record as tranquility. Her most brilliant record is that she held a super concert of tens of millions of people, but it didn''t seem to make any sense to Catherine. The girl simply shouted with dissatisfaction. " Fourth sister, don''t interrupt, OK? Listen to Catherine. "


    Tranquility stared at Lin ruoyi, didn''t say much, just looked at Catherine silently.


    "Thank you" Catherine lowered her head and gently wiped the slightly wet corners of her eyes. In the final analysis, she was a woman. After experiencing such things, she endured many grievances without help! Suddenly got the affirmation of "friends", naturally it was a little moved.


    At this time, Su Mu finally slowed down. The goods groaned up from the ground, rubbed their eyes, vaguely saw that tranquility, Lin ruoyi and Catherine had sat together, rubbed their eyes again, and subconsciously asked. " Something just happened. It seems that someone poked me in the eye¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 766

    Katherine subconsciously turned her head and looked at the originator, but she saw that she was sitting there calmly, as if nothing had happened


    Lin ruoyi blinked twice and didn''t say a word. What she did was quiet and good, but she didn''t seem to admit it. Let''s don''t bother. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Although Lin ruoyi often betrays Michelle, it doesn''t mean she will betray tranquility! If you want to blame Michelle, the girl ranks the smallest among the sisters.


    Seeing the three women nest there without saying a word, Su Mu was depressed. Just now it was clear that someone forked his eyes. He didn''t see it at all. Now, he didn''t know who moved his hand. He reluctantly rubbed his eyes with a bitter face. Su Mu sat down opposite the three women. " Hey, where did you say that just now? "


    Seeing Su Mu''s depressed appearance, Catherine couldn''t help laughing. Their combination is really interesting. It seems that Lin ruoyi and Jing Jing are both involved with Su mu. It''s unscientific! They can actually stay together and coexist peacefully. It seems that Su Mu is not simple. Alas, he blinded these two exquisite girls.


    When Catherine smiled like this, Lin ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. Even the tranquility that she sat calmly and resolutely didn''t admit hung a smile from the corners of her mouth.


    "Laugh, laugh, what''s funny? Do you know how painful it is?" Su Mu looked aside with a guilty conscience. He really couldn''t investigate this. Lin ruoyi or Jingjing was the one who did it, but neither of them admitted that he couldn''t help it. After all, it''s strange that he stared at another woman picking clothes and coughing in front of his two girlfriends


    Catherine patted her towering chest and took a hard breath. " Well, well, stop making trouble. I''ll tell you why I fell into this situation now. "


    Perhaps it was because of a guilty conscience, or because she felt that Su Mu was a little lonely sitting opposite. She quietly stood up and sat next to Su mu. Lin ruoyi didn''t move and held Catherine''s arm with a smile. " Catherine, just say who bullied you and asked Su Mu to teach him a lesson. "


    Su Mu felt his nose with a dark face. It was obviously you who vowed to help others vent their anger and push Mao onto us. However, since Catherine has made friends with Lin ruoyi and has a good relationship with tranquility, it is naturally incumbent on her to help her. Besides, I have seen her fruit here. I must make up for it.


    "Thank you, but there are some things I want to do by myself." Catherine smiled and touched Lin ruoyi''s short pink hair. " All you have to do is help me regain my strength. "


    "No problem." Lin ruoyi smiled and leaned on Catherine.


    Su Mu looked strangely at the two women who were tired of being together. These two goods must be good. Why don''t we know when it happened?


    To tell you the truth, if you didn''t know that Catherine''s actual age is more than 9000 years old, this woman is still quite good. Although she is a little arrogant, she also has an approachable side, isn''t she? In terms of appearance and figure, she is born in the vampire family famous for handsome men and beautiful women. How can she be regarded as a top-notch beauty.


    While Su Mu was thinking, Catherine began to tell her story


    "This thing is a little complicated. If you want to say the source, it happened about half a year ago. I think what to say." Catherine showed a look of memory and brewing a little, which came slowly. " Our blood clan has avoided human society for nearly a thousand years, but it is also keeping pace with the times. We have our own research institute to research and develop some special things. Well, you won''t be interested in bloody things. Anyway, it is a research institution. Half a year ago, the madmen in the Research Institute found a method that can make blood clan evolve, Of course, this is only a hypothesis. "


    "If I guessed right, it should have something to do with the ability of human evolution." Su Mu said with a smile. After investigating for so long, although she didn''t have any clue, she vaguely felt that since she had a relationship with the Longyu Kingdom, it must have something to do with the capable. Who makes the Longyu Kingdom have nothing, that is, there are many capable people.


    "Su mu, you can''t help talking." Lin ruoyi grumbled angrily.


    "You''re right." Catherine stretched out her hand and patted Lin ruoyi to appease her. Otherwise, if the girl quarreled with Su Mu again, it was estimated that she couldn''t go on. She sighed and raised her head. " According to that assumption, the madmen of the Institute put forward a plan for the internal unrest of the whole blood family. At that time, as the first prince with absolute decision-making power, I rejected the crazy plan! Because the first rule of our secret party is to avoid the world! And after such a long time of cultivation and recuperation, although the power of blood clan is strong, it is still weak in the whole human world! After all, human beings have not only high-tech weapons, but also powerful people like you! For the sake of the stability of the blood family, I must make this decision. "


    Su Mu thought a little. " Then you were isolated. "


    According to the data of blood rose, the vampire family, that is, the blood family in Catherine''s mouth, once brought endless panic to mankind. It can even be said that in some areas, they once dominated mankind. If there were not a war with the old enemy wolf people, both sides would be hurt, it is estimated that mankind would still be the life of food rations now. When the blood family recovers a little strength and wants to come back, Find that the world has changed! Human beings are no longer as weak as they think! Even the ability of such an adverse existence! Then the prince of the seven families of the secret party formulated relevant codes for the survival of the blood clan! But as soon as the blood clan used to dominate human beings saw the hope of landing on the earth again, they did not hesitate to abandon this code!


    As a wise king, Catherine made a rational decision in the face of a fatal temptation! But her confidants were completely seduced and defeated, isolating Wang. It''s not difficult to guess this classical bridge.


    "Su mu, why are you always talkative?" Lin ruoyi yelled discontentedly. He quickly picked up a stone and threw it at Su mu. It''s fun to hear here. NIMA, she always interrupts at the critical moment and must be taught a lesson.


    But the stone seemed a little out of alignment and flew straight to the quiet little face.


    With a quiet hum, the small stone suddenly flew back! Lin ruoyi exclaimed, completely forgetting her ability, quickly lowered her small head and narrowly avoided the falling stones


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 767

    At this moment, Lin ruoyi, who was not very motor, broke out in the small universe and just avoided this stone. The goods patted his chest with lingering fear and shouted. Www.biquge.info "fourth sister, I missed it. You need it."


    Quietly and faintly looked at Lin ruoyi, gently shook his head, didn''t say a word, and didn''t know what was thinking in his little head


    "Oh, Catherine, you go on." Lin ruoyi grumbled helplessly. Even if she didn''t want to give up, what virtue is tranquility? She hasn''t known it yet. She has been with the fourth sister for several years. It''s completely uncomfortable to compete with her. The key is that if people are not interested, they don''t bird you at all.


    Su Mu also smiled bitterly and shook her head. The girl really deserved it. Let''s interrupt. What''s the matter? At least we''re a man. We always have to find some sense of existence among you three women.


    Catherine reached out and patted Lin ruoyi''s little hand, turned her head and looked at Su mu, "well, you''re right. I''m isolated and completely isolated. Those damn antiques oppose me one by one and can''t wait to implement the plan, but as the first prince, I have absolute decision-making power in the whole blood family. I oppose it, It was impossible for them to carry out the plan, so the matter was put on hold. I didn''t care much at first. Unexpectedly, they were secretly doing experiments. After I found out their little moves, I held a secret party meeting. Unexpectedly, I didn''t think so¡°


    Su Mu surprisingly didn''t interrupt Catherine''s words, but listened silently. The next point is why the legendary first prince fell to this land? Su Mu couldn''t guess this.


    Catherine was silent for a moment, with a touch of sadness on her little face and a light sigh. " Unexpectedly, at the secret party congress, all the princes of the seven families of the secret party declared war on me. In the face of the declaration of war by the seven princes, even I couldn''t win. At most, both sides were hurt. But in that case, the blood family would be greatly weakened and unable to recover, so I chose to surrender¡°


    Su Mu soon grasped the key in Catherine''s words. " Wait, Catherine, there are only seven princes in the secret party. You should be six. Why are seven declaring war on you? "


    Lin ruoyi saw that Catherine''s mood seemed to be a little depressed, but he didn''t tangle with Su Mu''s interruption. Instead, he wanted to activate the atmosphere and interrupted. " Yes, Catherine, you can''t be bad at math. "


    The tranquility was a thoughtful look at Catherine and said faintly. " I remember that according to the records, the prince of the camaria family was a man¡°


    After listening to Jing Jing, Su Mu and Lin ruoyton looked strange. The prince of the camaria family was a man. Is it impossible that Catherine was fooling them.


    It seems that Su Mu and Lin ruoyi have been led into a misunderstanding by themselves, and they speak quietly again. " According to the records, the prince of the camaria family is indeed a man, but it is not mentioned that he is the first prince. "


    This time, Su Mu and Lin ruoyi are once again dragged into another misunderstanding by tranquility. These two goods are completely confused. The camaria family is the first of the seven families of the secret party. There is no doubt that the first Prince is naturally the camaria family


    "Don''t guess, it''s my own brother," said Catherine with a wry smile and a sigh After I surrendered, seven princes, including my brother, took one tenth of my blood essence as the victors of the war, and then exiled me. The saddest thing is that my brother sighed with his soul, that is, this wound, which will make my strength decline continuously. Even for fear that I would recover and go back to seize power, they secretly sent someone to hunt me down¡°


    "It''s so hateful. Your brother is a scum." Lin ruoyi waved his small fist angrily and pulled up Catherine''s small hand with a bitter face. " Catherine, don''t be too sad. It''s not worth it for that kind of person. "


    She looked at Catherine calmly and sympathetically, and her cherry lips opened slightly. " Those who violate the majesty of the first Prince of our family must pay a price. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. He was worried about how to comfort Catherine. He hadn''t thought about it yet. He was sick again. You should choose a time not to be.


    Just then, a silver bell like voice came out from the side. " It''s so hateful that there is such a brother in this world. "


    Katherine was not surprised. She had seen a beautiful woman with a somewhat rebellious appearance sitting aside and listening to her story silently. As for Su mu, Jing Jing and Lin ruoyi, they listened to her story attentively and didn''t notice her coming


    Su Mu looked around in amazement. The beauty sitting smiling at him was not the great elder sister. Did she have an illusion? Could it be the reason why she was forked just now? Su Mu rubbed her eyes hard, but she saw that her elder sister was still sitting there with a smile and couldn''t help shouting with surprise and joy. " Yan''er, why are you here? "


    Tranquility was a little stunned. His little face was slightly red, he lowered his head and whispered to himself. " That''s careless. "


    "Major general." Lin ruoyi cheered and quickly abandoned Catherine, a new lover, and went to Su Yan''s arms, but she just threw herself into the air in the end.


    Su Yan didn''t even look at her. She snorted and threw herself on Su mu with a smile. She chewed Su Mu fiercely and hummed discontentedly. " Mu''er, you really hurt me. I''ve been here for a long time. You haven''t noticed me. I''m sorry I didn''t trust you and left my eldest sister. They came all the way to find you. "


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. " I didn''t notice this at the moment¡°


    This beauty is indeed their companion. Katherine looks strangely at Su Yan''s intimate rubbing on Su mu. It seems that she has an affair with Su mu. My God, this guy only eats nest grass. Hell, how do these three women live in peace.


    Although he threw himself into the air, Lin ruoyi could still bear this small blow. The goods still didn''t give up and sold them. " Hey, hey, second sister, when did you come? "


    Su Yan glanced at Lin ruoyi and grabbed the little ear of the goods. " You dead girl dare say that I''ve been here so long that you didn''t even notice me. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 768

    Lin ruoyi gave a squeak of pain and hurriedly raised his two small hands to hold Su Yan''s small hands. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï\¡¢q ¦¢ 5 / "the second sister was pulled. It hurts. I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time."


    Su Mu rolled his eyes silently. Your attitude of admitting mistakes is very sincere, but is it really suitable to use it here.


    Seeing the crowd making noise over there, I was quiet. Although I sat on one side and didn''t say a word, I also had a warm smile on my little face! Catherine could not help looking at them with envy. Their feelings were so good


    He and Lin ruoyi frolicked and tossed Su mu. Su Yan leaned against Su mu with a smile, turned her head to Catherine and stretched out a small hand, "Catherine, right? I sympathize with your experience. I''m glad to meet you. My name is Su Yan. I''m Su Mu''s sister and his girlfriend."


    "Sister." Katherine subconsciously reached out and shook Su Yan. Her heart was in a mess. What is Su Mu''s sister and his girlfriend? Both of them are surnamed Su NIMA. Is this a legendary prohibition.


    Quietly and quickly picked up Su Mu''s arm. " I''m also su Mu''s girlfriend. "


    Lin ruoyi was stunned and sat on Su Mu''s lap. " I''m also su Mu''s girlfriend. "


    Katherine was completely speechless about the people''s behavior of showing the lower limit. Although she knew that they all had an affair with Su Mu before looking at their appearance, she thought they maintained a tacit understanding. Unexpectedly, they were so directly "together", and such a messy relationship could be so harmonious. Is it really scientific.


    Seeing Su Mu embracing her left and right and sitting in a bold and unrestrained posture on her thigh, Catherine couldn''t help rolling her eyes and opening her mouth feebly. Finally, she didn''t make any comments


    But from Catherine''s mouth, Su Mu could see that she had just said the word "beast". The goods touched their nose and smiled bitterly. " Don''t get serious. "


    "Okay, okay, get down to business." Su Yan answered with a smile, sat skillfully aside, pulled Lin ruoyi over and rubbed her in her arms for a while. Then she looked up at Catherine with a smile. " Catherine, I''ve just heard so much from you. I''m sure you''re not in the right position to educate your brother. "


    Catherine was stunned for a moment and frowned suspiciously. " Educate your brother¡°


    Does my brother need my sister to educate me? I''m sure not. Even if I did fail in my brother, you didn''t educate me very well. My brother hooked up with my sister to play prohibition. Even among blood families with extremely disordered interpersonal relationships, we tried our best to avoid such things


    "Of course. Look at our twilight. How nice." Su Yan groaned without any consciousness, raised her small hand proudly and made a gesture with Su mu, and began to explode her and Su Mu''s life as a child.


    It''s all about Su Mu''s unforgettable memories


    Su Mu coughed quickly. " Yan''er, you''re off the subject. "


    "Ah, really." Su Yan blinked suspiciously. Her big eyes and small eyebrows wrinkled slightly. " Where is the digression? "


    Su Mu has long been used to her sister''s persistent illness of taking a wind from time to time and is too lazy to point it out. She can only open her mouth with a bitter smile. " We''re talking about Catherine now. I''d better not mention it. "


    "Second sister, don''t pay attention to Su mu. Go on, go on." Lin ruoyi shouted with a beaming face. She was having a good time.


    Tranquility is also sitting aside, with a smile on the corners of her mouth, listening silently.


    But it''s because of them that Su Yan doesn''t want to say those things, but she and mu''er''s "good" memories should not be shared with them, hem.


    He saw his elder sister push Lin ruoyi aside and sit opposite Catherine with a golden knife. " Oh, Catherine, I''ve heard what you just said. As a sister, I sympathize with your experience, and I''m very happy to help you. Moreover, Muer, they seem to have decided to help you. The other three sisters won''t arrive until tomorrow morning, so can you tell me, What''s the matter with the plan you''re talking about? "


    There are also three sisters. Catherine stared at Su mu with a strange look. The other three won''t have an affair with the goods.


    Seeing Catherine looking at her with infinite contempt, Su Mu felt her nose guilty and said with a dry smile. " Catherine, since Yan''er has arrived, tell me what the plan is. She is the commander of our bloody rose. "


    Looking at Su Mu''s guilty look, Catherine knew that she would not leave ten. She took back her despised eyes from him and nodded gently. " In fact, the plan was not very complicated. Maybe a marquis accidentally exposed his identity in human society and was besieged by more than a dozen capable people. Finally, he sucked out three capable people, barely broke through the siege and returned to his family. A day later, it turned out that the Baron had the ability of one of the human capable people killed by him, However, he died suddenly after only one day, but the madmen in the institute soon noticed him, took his body back and analyzed it, and found an amazing fact¡°


    "What facts." Lin ruoyi couldn''t wait to interrupt.


    "Roy, shut up and listen to Catherine." Su Yan rolled her eyes and directly rewarded Lin ruoyi with an explosive chestnut.


    If Su Mu knocks her on the head, Lin ruoyi must resist, but in the face of Su Yan, she can only flat her mouth and keep silent. Among the blood roses, there is no human rights. In short, the younger she is, the more she has human rights


    Maybe she can''t see the fact that Su Yan bullied Lin ruoyi, or she feels sorry for the poor tearful appearance of the goods. Su Mu''s conscience found that she generally stretched out her hand to pull Lin ruoyi into her arms and knocked her chin on the head of the goods. " Catherine, go on, what''s the matter? "


    Catherine nodded softly and continued They found that those with ability also have the same blood essence as our blood clan. After taking it, they will have their special ability, but the requirements for those with ability are very strict! If you can''t meet a certain condition, sucking their blood essence is fatal to the blood clan. "


    "I probably understand." A smile hung from the corners of Su Yan''s mouth. " This is a great temptation for the blood clan with strong power but helpless to shrink in the shadow of human beings. If handled properly, the blood clan can visit the earth again. Therefore, those people in your blood clan Research Institute put forward plans to catch those who can do some research, right? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 769

    You''re only half right. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Catherine shook her head gently," they are far more crazy than you think. The requirements of capable people''s blood essence are extremely demanding. Catching capable people for research is like looking for a needle in a haystack, so they decided to develop some blood slaves and set up activities such as blood donation in the street to collect blood samples of capable people to determine the goal. In order to make the plan implemented smoothly, They set their goal in the school garden city of Longyu kingdom¡°


    "Xueyuan City, why is it there?" Su Mu frowned. Indeed, before leaving the School Park City, it seemed that blood donation vehicles could be seen everywhere. At that time, he thought he didn''t care about what activities the hospital did.


    Lin ruoyi snorted. " Oh, Su mu, you don''t understand. There are many cities in the world that have the ability to gather schools and cities. It must be there. "


    The tranquility on one side gently shook his head and looked up at Lin ruoyi. " I don''t think Su Mu meant that. If you don''t ignore the potential power of the school garden city, it''s enough for the blood family to drink a pot just for all the students of the three colleges. It''s very risky. "


    Su Mu nodded Yes, there are more than ten million capable people gathered in Xueyuan City, and there are countless strong people who are usually hidden. Moreover, Xueyuan city is located in the hinterland of Longyu Kingdom and has always been an important military place. There must be some special reasons for choosing there. "


    "Oh, oh, mu''er, how did I find you smarter." Su Yan smiled and reached out to pinch Su Mu''s handsome face, smiling with satisfaction. " What you think is all right, but it''s no use just guessing about the specific situation. Since Catherine is here, what else do you guess, Catherine, tell us the answer. "


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll laugh," said Catherine, with a wry smile and a sigh To put it bluntly, it''s for strength. Those guys can''t wait to get strength, regardless of the safety of the blood clan. Once they determine how many targets there are in the Xueyuan City, their whole family will sneak into the Longyu Kingdom and launch a raid. "


    "They''re crazy." Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and made such a decision. If the whole family invaded badly, it would be the destruction of the family. The capable people are not vegetarian, and the army of the Dragon feather kingdom is not vegetarian. Those princes who have lived for thousands of years are old enough to be dogs.


    Catherine lowered her head and bit her lips. " Yes, they are crazy. Those guys are crazy. In those years, despite my opposition, they fought a full-scale war with the werewolf family and ended up almost killing the family. They still haven''t learned a lesson. This time, they even started on me¡°


    Seeing something wrong with Catherine''s mood, Su Yan, who seemed to be very nervous and in fact was very careful, stretched out her hand and pinched Su Mu who wanted to continue to express her sense of existence, stopped his words, and said with a light smile. " Oh, Catherine, don''t think too much. Needless to say, we just need to know that. "


    "Yes, Catherine, stop it! Don''t be sad. " Lin ruoyi sat next to Catherine and shook her little hand gently.


    With a quiet sigh, she stood up, stretched herself greatly, and expressed her concern for Catherine in her special way. " Let''s have an early rest. When the elder sisters arrive tomorrow, we''ll go to the camaria family. "


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment and looked at Jing Jing strangely. When did Jing Jing learn to issue signals.


    Catherine was also slightly stunned and looked up at the silence. " Er, don''t you think you should go home and deal with it first? "


    Su Yan stood up carelessly. " No, before I came, I went back to Xueyuan city. There is a lot of trouble over there. We don''t need to worry about it. Naturally, someone will solve this problem. "


    "Yan''er, what happened in Xueyuan city." Su Mu inquired suspiciously.


    "Well, how do you say this? Do you feel strange when you walk on the street and see a blood donation car every few steps?" Su Yan smiled and touched Su Mu''s nose. " Don''t worry, the competent people''s Supervision Bureau has begun to invite those guys back for tea, and the student autonomy association has stepped in. We don''t need us anymore. "


    With a thoughtful look at Catherine, Su Yan stretched a big stretch and showed the perfect curve. " Well, let''s have a rest early. I''m tired all the way. We''ll keep our spirits up and help Catherine get justice and take back what belongs to her tomorrow. Well, that''s it. Mu''er, your tent is good. "


    With that, Su Yan naturally picked up a tent and went in


    With a quiet smile, he came over and leaned over to kiss Su Mu''s forehead. " Su mu, it seems that you have to make do outside all night. "


    Then, with a quiet smile, he picked up a tent and went in


    Just as Su Mu was stunned, Lin ruoyi cheered and dragged Catherine into the last tent


    Su Mu was speechless immediately. NIMA bought three tents in total.


    Because the appearance of the elder sister was directly occupied by one roof, Lin ruoyi and Catherine shared another roof. Ning Meimei didn''t mean to squeeze with the elder sister, but also directly occupied one roof


    The end result is that Su Mu has to sleep outside tonight


    In fact, if Su Mu is brave enough, she can squeeze. Lin ruoyi doesn''t have to think about it. Although they have "slept", they haven''t developed to that point, and Su Yan and tranquility are here. Besides, there is a Catherine in Lin ruoyi''s tent, Go to the quiet side to sleep together. Who knows if this girl who has an irregular wind will suddenly want to do some strange things in the middle of the night. Besides, if she goes to the quiet side to squeeze her head, my elder sister must give him small shoes, If you go to the elder sister''s side to squeeze, although it is safer than going to the quiet side, it is absolutely impossible to have a good sleep, and it will also offend the quiet


    That''s what to do.


    Su Mu naturally thought of her future life. NIMA, if a guy marries all of them and sleeps with seven at night, they will die. You think it''s beautiful to choose any one, but you don''t know if they will tear down their house.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu sighed helplessly and threw this future problem into the smelly ditch. To be a man, you should be open-minded and always tangle with a little things. You will have a very tangled life. You can enjoy it if you can. Moreover, this problem is only a trivial problem for Su Mu''s extremely dark future.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 770

    The problem of how to let Ji Rujing get involved has made Su mu the first two big


    Taking care of seven women alone in the future can make su Mu tangle to death, which leads to the problem of love. If you want to love, for the sake of fairness, at least once per person, seven, that is, seven times. If you are not satisfied once, cough, this prospect is worrying. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    Then there is the problem of children. According to the character of older sisters, they must have one person. No, seven women and seven children. This is the rhythm of the end of the world. In case there are twins or something


    All kinds of problems arising from this almost made Su Mu want to crash his head and die there. Why didn''t he think about it when he was natural and unrestrained


    Su Mu sighed with a sad face and looked at the three tents that didn''t know when there was no sound anymore. Forget it! Just make do with it tonight.


    He picked up a stick and poked the firewood in the grill. He succeeded in making it burn again. Su Mu rubbed his hands. It''s autumn. It''s really cold this night.


    The night is getting dark


    Su Mu looked at the stars in the sky alone. He was not sleepy at all, nor could he be sleepy at all! The mountain wind blowing in the daytime makes people feel so comfortable! Now, um, the same wind blows at midnight, and the cold wind is biting. How can people sleep.


    Gnashing his teeth, he turned his head and looked at the three tents with the faint sound of uniform breathing. Su muqiang resisted the impulse to attack at night, and then restrained his idea of trying to find a tent to squeeze in. He didn''t care much just now. Now he can''t tell who slept in which tent.


    The goods whispered a few words, quickly rubbed their hands, looked around, and wanted to find a shelter from the wind.


    Just then, a tent trembled slightly. Catherine leaned out her small head, looked at Su mu, motioned to him with a silent gesture, and crept out


    How to say, as a vampire who has spent 9000 years, Catherine is not used to lying down and sleeping outside the coffin. Even the softer bed can''t be more comfortable than the coffin. Besides, it''s a sleeping bag, or two people squeeze a sleeping bag. Lin ruoyi is a little too enthusiastic. She fell asleep and strangled her neck, No way, but Catherine had to climb out


    Su Mu almost instinctively said hello. " Catherine, do you get up and go to the bathroom? "


    Catherine, who had just carefully pulled up the tent and was about to turn around, felt that it was dark in front of her and turned her head and yelled in a low voice. " Did you say hello to girls like that? "


    "Cough, sorry." Su Mu felt her nose awkwardly. To be honest, Catherine is no longer a girl, is she? She''s old enough to be sent to the museum. She''s like a living fossil. Let alone be su Mu''s grandmother. Even Su Mu''s ancestors think she''s too old


    Catherine snorted, sat on the other side of the grill and asked softly. " Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and quickly thought of a suitable excuse. The goods had a chest and a look of awe inspiring righteousness. " Well, as the only man here, it''s my duty to watch the night, isn''t it, so I can''t sleep. "


    "Really." Katherine looked at Su Mu strangely. Although she had been in contact with the goods for a short time, Katherine knew that this guy was definitely not so "pure" on the surface. At least three of Katherine''s new friends had an affair with this guy and seemed to have developed very close. According to the previous short communication, it seems that there are still three who haven''t arrived, Such a man must be a bunch of naughty. Can you believe him.


    Seeing Catherine''s small face directly saying that I don''t believe it, Su Mu coughed awkwardly. " Well, it''s too cold outside to sleep. I won''t have a problem if I don''t sleep all night. It''s you who didn''t sleep. "


    "I can''t sleep." Catherine gently shook her head and rubbed her neck numb with a bitter smile.


    "Why, still care about those things." Su Mu frowned slightly and sighed lightly. " I can''t understand your idea of being the first prince, but I''m sure you''d better not care about these things, because if you always have a hard face, you''ll get wrinkles. "


    "Oh, No." Catherine exclaimed softly, touched her little face quickly, and looked at Su mu with tears in her eyes. " Hello, Su mu, do I have wrinkles? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand why the goods were so excited suddenly. He subconsciously shook his head.


    As the saying goes, women''s heart, sea needle, even Su Yan''s mind. Su Mu sometimes doesn''t understand. Don''t mention Catherine. She has lived for 9000 years. She''s old and refined.


    In fact, the thing is very simple. A woman''s love of beauty is always above everything. As a standard antique, Catherine cares about her appearance very much while managing the development direction of the whole blood family with her wisdom. Otherwise, she won''t be more than 9000 years old and still look so beautiful. You know, except for her, the other princes are as old as skeletons, It''s ugly. Although Catherine has been secretly accepting modern culture, and vampires are one of the most adaptable creatures in human society, Catherine, who hasn''t had a partner, had never been in love, and hasn''t been in touch with romantic novels for 9000 years, doesn''t know the most common means for men to deceive women. Therefore, When it comes to wrinkles, she is naturally excited.


    Catherine breathed a sigh of relief with great exaggeration, patted her towering chest, stabilized her mood, looked up and saw Su Mu''s strange face, blushed, lowered her head and muttered in a low voice. " Thank you¡°


    This time Su Mu felt his head again and looked at Catherine inexplicably. " Why are you thanking me? "


    "Nothing" Catherine shook her head gently, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and looked at the three tents. Friends are much more interesting than staying in the family. There are three people who haven''t arrived. I don''t know if they would like to be friends with me.


    Su Mu chuckled, picked up a piece of barbecue on the barbecue rack and threw it to Catherine. " Here you are. Have some. You don''t need to thank me! We are already friends. As long as you don''t get depressed because of your experience, let it pass. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 771

    I''m not depressed. I just want to take back everything that belongs to me. Katherine threw the barbecue Su Mu gave her aside, and her big eyes narrowed dangerously. " Also, who told you that you and I are friends? Don''t think you''ll forget it if you''ve seen me. There''s nothing so good. When this matter is over, I''ll settle with you. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. As a result, the goods still miss this stubble. Fortunately, she didn''t tell her elder sister, but it doesn''t mean she won''t speak. She must find a way to stabilize her. Su Mu smiled and stuffed another piece of barbecue. " Well, Catherine, come and have some. You must be hungry so late. "


    "You want to change the subject." Catherine turned her eyes, gently waved her little hand and knocked off the barbecue on Su Mu''s hand, and snorted angrily. " Eat your sister, have you ever seen vampires eat meat? I''m hungry, but I want to drink blood. "


    Su Mu suddenly looked bitter. Why didn''t she see that the goods were so difficult to serve just now? Besides, she had eaten barbecue before and turned her face in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Su Mu''s sad face, Catherine couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. Just now she saw Su Yan tossing Su mu. It seemed very interesting. She couldn''t help trying. It felt really good. It seemed that she had caught the rhythm of this guy. She didn''t like being led by the nose by this guy at the beginning.


    How could this smile escape Su Mu''s eyes? How can this goods be said to have experienced the existence of the battlefield for a long time.


    In Catherine''s stunned eyes, Su Mu took out a pot from behind her ass and opened the lid with a smile. " Well, Catherine, you see how careful I am. I''ve expected this for a long time. "


    Katherine blinked suspiciously and looked up curiously, but she saw that the pot was actually full of blood. Katherine, who hadn''t sucked blood for several days, couldn''t help but move her forefinger, but the blood seemed to be a little wrong. There was a fishy smell and subconsciously licked her red lips. Katherine asked in a low voice. " Su mu, what''s this¡°


    "Oh, you say this, this is the blood on this big guy." Su Mu casually patted most of the wild boars left on the barbecue rack and gave a proud Hei hei. " I think you are more interested in blood, and then you stay. How about I put it next to the barbecue rack. It''s still hot. Drink it while it''s hot¡°


    Catherine''s little face turned black immediately. Some low-level blood families really couldn''t control their strength and often sucked up the blood slaves. They had no choice but to use animal blood to satisfy their hunger. However, as the first prince, when did Catherine taste this? This low-end, no grade and hard to drink thing was actually taken out for her to drink, Decisively, he once again raised his small hand and flew the pot in Su Mu''s hand, angrily whispering and scolding. " You let the great first Prince drink this, uh, boar blood. "


    Damn it, the goods are picky about food. Su Mu immediately became speechless and shrugged helplessly. " Then I can''t help it. It''s impossible for me to let you bite. "


    "Who wants to bite you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my mouth. Besides, I expect you to avenge me tomorrow. I don''t want you to have no strength to get up tomorrow." Catherine snorted, gnashing her teeth, turned her big eyes, suddenly smiled and whispered with a smile. " Hey, Su mu, why don''t you go hunting with me? "


    "Hunting, something." Su Mu inquired carefully and had to be careful. Catherine, who had been played around by him before, had disappeared. Now Catherine in front of him actually had a little shadow of her elder sister. You must be careful.


    But Catherine sat down beaming. " Ah, I''ll tell you simply, just go out with me. Those bastards will send someone out to hunt me every night. But recently, my strength has declined so much that I can''t hide. Help me knock those bastards out and let me have a good time. "


    "That''s not good." Su Mu subconsciously turned his head and looked at the three tents behind him.


    "Why not? We''re not close to the ancient castle of camaria. It''s okay. Don''t you worry about letting me find food alone." Catherine gave Su Mu a quick wink.


    Su Mu asked strangely. " Didn''t you say that taking the blood essence of the same clan is the biggest taboo of the blood clan? "


    "So what." Catherine turned her eyes and waved her little hand impatiently. " This rule was made by my father in those days. Now, um, it''s estimated that he has slept into a fossil, and you think that as the first prince, this rule is binding on me. Besides, they have declared war on me. What''s wrong with the people who suck them. "


    This set of words is very unreasonable, which directly frightens Su mu. It is obviously wrong. She said it in pairs. It has the style of an adult sister


    "Forget it. Just bear it all night." Su mufei quickly shook his head. He won''t be fooled in by Catherine. Besides, he won''t care about blood taboos. What he really cares about is going "hunting" with Catherine. If they find out by their elder sisters, they really don''t know how to die.


    "Why are you doing this? You''ve lifted people''s appetite and won''t accompany me to get food." Katherine groaned discontentedly. Look at that little touch. It''s really like Lin ruoyi''s cheating


    Su Mu smiled bitterly. He was still unmoved and shook his head resolutely. " No, No. "


    Catherine was immediately unhappy. Lin ruoyi''s feelings didn''t work well. At this time, Catherine had a flash in her mind. She smiled and put a small hand on Su Mu''s shoulder. " You must go with me, or hum. "


    "Otherwise, you bite me." Su Mu glanced disdainfully. He could feel that Catherine''s strength was weaker than that of the day. He didn''t know how much. It was clearly in the night, which showed that the goods didn''t have much strength and was eager to recover a little.


    "How could I be willing to bite you." Catherine gave Su Mu a wink directly, smiled and pointed at the three tents. " If you don''t go with me, I''ll ask them to get up and go with me now, and then tell them that when you meet me during the day, you covet my beauty, take off my clothes and insult me. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 772

    Su Mu was stunned and couldn''t help shouting. Biquge www.biquge. Info "Hey, hey, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. When did I pick your clothes and insult you? I¡°


    Catherine quickly put out her little hand and covered the goods mouth. " Keep your voice down. You want to die. What if you wake them up? "


    Su Mu reached out and pulled Catherine''s little hand down, humming in a low voice. " Who made you talk nonsense. "


    "Cut, I can say what I like. You bite me. Anyway, if you don''t go with me, I''ll call them up now." Catherine responded reluctantly, with her small hands behind her and a proud smile on her small face.


    Although Su Mu hated Catherine''s elated smile, in the face of such unfounded slander, Su Mu still shamelessly counselled the man''s husband to be flexible and flexible. The key is that even if her sisters don''t believe Catherine''s words at that time, But I accidentally broke down her clothes and looked at her fruit body. It''s a matter of board nails. It''s better not to test their endurance


    The goods sighed helplessly. " Well, I''ll go with you, but I can''t go too far. "


    "Oh, I know the measure. Let''s go." Catherine chuckled, and without noticing it, she took Su Mu''s big hand and turned around and left.


    Suddenly Su Mu''s face was strange. He didn''t notice until Catherine took his hand. He didn''t notice when his relationship with Catherine became so harmonious, even close! When I meet you during the day, in short! This rhythm is not so wonderful. You can''t have anything with her! It''s creepy to think about making out with a thousand year old monster in his nineties


    They left the camp one after another, and I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Catherine intentionally or unintentionally took Su Mu to her former hiding place.


    Along the way, Su Mu stopped from time to time and made a mark or two. Be prepared. After all, she was with Catherine


    Catherine looked at Su Mu strangely. At this time, the goods were carved with something in the big tree on one side. It was so serious that the so-called serious man was the most handsome. Catherine unconsciously looked a little crazy. This guy still had some advantages


    At the next moment, Catherine suddenly woke up and quickly shook her little head. No, no, no, no, No. Mao would have this idea. She must not like this bastard. This bastard is so careless. How can the great first Prince of the blood family be with a human being.


    Just then, Su Mu finished the mark he wanted to sit down. When he looked up, he saw Catherine shaking her small head and frowning. " Hello, Catherine, what are you doing? "


    "Ah." Catherine exclaimed, her little face flushed, her little hands twisted together, and her head bowed shyly. " Nothing. "


    "Oh, Catherine, aren''t you sick?" Su Mu looked at Catherine suspiciously. She''s nothing shy. She must be ill.


    Catherine was stunned for a moment and scolded with shame. " You''re sick. Let''s go. "


    With that, Catherine snorted angrily and turned away.


    Su Mu somehow scratched the back of her head. When vampires have great aunts, there are always a few days a month. Even if there are, Catherine has spent more than 9000 years. Twelve great aunts a year should be used to it.


    Before Su Mu could figure it out, Catherine had gone away angrily, and the goods hurried up


    They walked aimlessly in the mountains and woods, searching for those unwarranted pursuers, not to mention the vampires who came to chase Catherine, not even the bigger beasts.


    After walking for more than an hour, Su Mu''s patience soon ran out.


    "Hey, Catherine, it seems that they didn''t send someone out to chase you today. Why don''t we go back?" Su Mu held Catherine, who still didn''t give up trying to move on.


    "I don''t know. I''m hungry anyway." Katherine answered with an unyielding reply.


    Su Mu smiled helplessly. " Isn''t this aimless? We''ve been out for a long time! If Yan''er wakes up, they''ll be in trouble. I''d better go back first. I can''t. I''ll put some blood for you to drink, but I can''t put too much. I''ll fill your stomach. "


    Catherine looked up and down at Su Mu strangely. This guy is very conscious, but it''s impossible to drink his blood, and she likes to bite others'' necks. It''s obvious that Su mu can''t bite her


    Catherine didn''t understand the meaning of kindness and glared at Su Mu fiercely. " How much you hate me and want to kill me. "


    Su Mu is also depressed this time. It''s not easy to make a decision here and give you a few blood to get addicted. You don''t appreciate it.


    Seeing Su Mu''s appearance of daring to be angry but not to speak, Catherine was a little embarrassed. This guy didn''t forget it. At present, Catherine smiled helplessly and said softly. " I think I told you before that if the blood essence of the capable person does not meet a special condition, it is a fatal poison for us vampires. You let me drink your blood. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that there was another crop. The goods suddenly realized and said to himself. " Yes, and that. "


    Catherine''s eyes turned. It seems that she must be careful when she is with this bastard. If she is too hungry and faints directly, this guy suddenly wants to feed her some blood. He really doesn''t know how to die.


    She glared at Su Mu discontentedly. Catherine hummed and was talking. Suddenly she looked happy and stretched out her small hand to take Su Mu behind a big stone.


    Before Su Mu could speak, Catherine put out a small hand to cover Su Mu''s mouth and looked out furtively.


    Two well-dressed vampires came slowly from a distance. They were two marquis. Catherine''s eyes lit up. She was young enough. Her favorite taste was what big Duke and Prince were. Although drinking their blood was very helpful to her injury and strength recovery, they were all skeleton shelves and had no appetite at all.


    Catherine quickly retracted her head and looked at Su mu with flying eyebrows. " Su mu, it''s time for you to behave. "


    "Performance." Su Mu looked strangely at Catherine with an attractive crimson on her little face and smiled carefully. " Catherine, that''s not good. We''re not suitable¡°


    Catherine was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what Su Mu meant for a moment. She looked down subconsciously, but saw that Su Mu was pressed on the big stone by herself. They stuck together tightly and wanted to fit together


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 773

    Su Mu saw Catherine''s little face turn red and opened her mouth feebly. She couldn''t help but feel sad. Alas, being handsome is just trouble. Look at others. Vampires over nine thousand years old are about to be captured by us. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Obviously, when Catherine saw the two Marquis, her excitement was difficult to suppress, so she accidentally did such a thing. It was probably the same as a person who had been hungry for more than ten days suddenly saw two fat chicken legs. Anyway, it was not what Su Mu thought


    Katherine wanted to find a reasonable way to explain it. It was a complete accident, but as soon as she looked up, she saw Su Mu''s proud and cheap smile. She was immediately angry. She glared at Su Mu fiercely and pushed Su Mu out directly. " Go and take care of both of them. "


    In other words, the two Marquis were walking over there discussing rebellion


    The rebel in their mouth is naturally Katherine. They are still very interested in chasing Katherine. It''s rare to be assigned to chase her. It''s a good job to be able to blade the woman who has been in charge of the blood family for thousands of years. Moreover, it''s said that Katherine is still a real beauty. I don''t know how she maintains her. Anyway, if I meet her, The two brothers are famous and rich. Think about it. The arrogant first prince was helplessly trampled under their feet. Finally, they personally sent her to see the gods. The hand blade has completely become a rebellious Catherine in the camaria family, and will be valued by the prince.


    The two guys who felt lucky to be sent out obviously didn''t know that many vampires with the same mentality had been sent out before them. They knew that Catherine had lost most of her blood essence and her strength was weakening every day


    While the two obviously scum vampires were having a good discussion, Su Mu stumbled out from behind the big stone he was hiding


    "Who?" The two vampires looked cold and scolded at the same time.


    Su Mu managed to stabilize her figure and cast a contemptuous look at Catherine hiding behind the big stone, but Catherine didn''t even look at her at all, but looked at the two vampires with bright eyes


    He shook his head helplessly. Su Mu looked up at the two so-called marques. The goods coughed heavily, and then suddenly drank. " I opened the mountain and planted the tree. If you want to pass by, stay and buy road wealth. "


    Shouting this classic slogan is enough to see Su Mu''s rare desire for humor. Unfortunately, no one is destined to care. Catherine, who is hungry for some time, has entered the realm of forgetting things and me. She is focused on looking at the two marques, and the two marques look at Su mu with bright eyes.


    It is obvious that Su Mu is a pure human. The two Marquis can feel this by the unique instinct of the blood clan. This is enough. Who in the blood clan cares what a human says, just like people listen to pigs when killing pigs? You know, this is human, absolutely delicious food. Human beings are rare creatures in this damn border mountains, It has been infinitely close to birds without shit, but it is also classified as a nature reserve, and occasionally a few poachers appear.


    Therefore, the two Marquises not only didn''t care about Su Mu''s words, but also quarreled directly.


    "Hey, Simon, I''m one year older than you. This human belongs to me." The shorter vampire smiled.


    The Marquis, known as Simon, shouted with a cold face. " Jess, you want to be beautiful and exclusive. Do you know if you see it or not? "


    I saw Jess''s strange eyes turn over. " Why, you dare to resist me. I''m one year older than you. Do you want to disobey me? "


    "What''s the matter when I''m one year older? Am I afraid of you? Why don''t we have a fight?" Simon snorted coldly and confronted Jess.


    Seeing that these two are obviously scum among vampires and don''t care about his "humorous" words, Su Mu is a little upset. It''s rare for us to have a sense of humor. NIMA somehow cooperates. But a sister is watching here. Well, she didn''t look here


    But in front of them, the two red faced, thick necked and eager to have a big fight, the Marquis is really an elegant vampire gentleman in the legend. Mao looks like he came out of the refugee camp.


    As a human being, Su mu can''t understand that the blood clan who once ruled the earth was forced to hide in the mountains and forests, let alone know how these middle-level vampires live in the border mountains. There are many blood slaves in captivity by the camaria family, Although they are all human beings brought back by various means, they can only be enjoyed by the existence above the grand duke.


    You know, no matter how good the quality of blood slaves is, they can only suck a few times a month. If they are not careful and use too much force, they may suck one to death. If they suck to death, it will be a waste! A blood slave, if well cultivated, can live longer than the average life span of human beings, so blood slave has long become a luxury in the eyes of vampires under the Marquis of the camaria family.


    Su Mu was very rational and didn''t continue to tangle with this problem. He picked up his arms and looked at the two best products in front of him. " Have you two quarreled enough? Come up and die. "


    This time, the two Marquis noticed Su Mu''s words. A little human dared to say such words to the great Marquis, which was an insult to the dignity of the marquis.


    Simon looked down at Su Mu and snorted coldly in disdain. " Humans, do you know who we are? Dare you speak to us like that. "


    Jess''s eyes wandered around, and he suddenly shot without saying a word. His figure flashed straight towards Su mu, and the goods shouted in front of Su mu. " Simon, this human has insulted my dignity. Ha ha, he belongs to me. I''ll execute him. "


    "Shit, Jess, you''re cheating." Simon exclaimed and rushed over. He couldn''t wait. There was a faint smell of catching up from behind.


    Su Mu turns a blind eye. It''s obviously unscientific to communicate with these two guys. Even he thinks there is a generation gap with these two guys. He''d better finish it quickly and go back as soon as possible. In case their elder sisters wake up, they''ll be in trouble.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 774

    So Su Mu decided to solve the problem with one blow. After all, the other party is just a marquis, which is only equivalent to lv4. Even if it is not unlimited liberation, it can be done with a wave, can''t it? Besides, Su Mu has been able to use only physical skills in the face of lv4 for a long time. After all, his physical quality has been extremely abnormal after several baptisms, But now the opponent is a blood clan with super abnormal recovery ability. Don''t fool around and be careful to capsize in the gutter. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Men always like to be handsome. Besides, there are beautiful women "watching". In order to be more deterrent, Su Mu decisively uses his decomposition ability.


    Simon, who rushed to the front, felt a dazzling silver flash, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Jess, who followed him, saw that the human punched Simon''s head directly, and then Simon''s whole body was wrapped in silver light and disappeared cleanly in a thousandth of a second. The goods took a breath of air conditioning, quickly braked and stopped.


    Su Mu was also a little stunned. The use of decomposition ability was actually this effect. The barons and viscoises were so weak, but the Marquis was also so. It was too easy to fight. Seeing that Simon who had taken his full punch in the front, he had no residue left. Su Mu couldn''t help but fight twelve points. Fortunately, there was still one left. Don''t use decomposition ability, If you lose this, Catherine will fight with him.


    Before the idea completely disappeared from Su Mu''s mind, a little foot kissed his ass from behind and kicked the goods out


    Katherine, who was hiding behind the big stone, saw that Su Mu didn''t know what the hell was going on. She smashed a marquis and didn''t even leave a trace of meat foam. Katherine was angry immediately. It was a waste of red fruits. Who can''t bear it? She couldn''t let this guy lose the rest, so she jumped out decisively.


    "You bastard who can''t accomplish anything but fail. I''d better do it myself." Catherine looked at Su mu, who was almost kicked into the ground by her.


    Jess, Prince Katherine, subconsciously stepped back. Originally, he had retreated because of Su Mu''s fierce behavior of killing Simon with a punch. He was looking at the way back. At this time, he saw Katherine jump out and suddenly became stiff! The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Catherine has controlled the camaria family for nearly ten thousand years. A small character like him has seen her several times from a distance. Don''t look at what he just said to Simon, who died inexplicably. It''s another thing to really see the heroism of the legendary first Prince. Besides, Catherine kicked the man who killed Simon, It can be seen that she is still so good X


    Catherine raised her eyebrows and rubbed her little hands with a smile. " Little darling, you stand there and don''t move. The great prince Catherine needs to requisition your blood essence. "


    Su mu, who was kicked by Catherine and fell into shit, just got up and heard this sentence. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. If you said that, people will stand there obediently.


    Jess stepped back in horror. " Prince Catherine, you can''t do this. It''s against the ban. "


    Catherine turned her eyes, took two steps forward and pointed to her neck. " Ban, I went to your sister''s ban. I was bitten seven times here. Besides, didn''t you just say you wanted to kill me and trample me under your feet? I can think you''re declaring war with me. What''s the violation of the ban when I suck your blood essence. "


    "No, not so, Prince Catherine." Jess retreated two steps again in horror.


    "What''s that like?" Catherine snorted coldly and took a heavy step forward. " You bastards know to follow the trend. Although I said a little extravagant when I was in office, I didn''t think of you bastards. As a result, I was calculated. If you don''t say a word, you''ll fall into a well. "


    Su mu on one side groaned impatiently. " Catherine, why are you like a resentful woman? What nonsense are you talking about with such a small role? Suck it up quickly. We have to go back. There''s that idiot over there. If you don''t dare to do it, run away and linger here. "


    Jess was a little stunned, suddenly realized, and resolutely turned around and ran away. The terrible speed of the vampire was played incisively and vividly by him at this moment. Unfortunately, in the final analysis, it was just a marquis. Catherine was indeed weak. I don''t know how much, but somehow she also had the strength of a low-level grand duke. The two were not at the same level.


    Catherine, who had been on guard for food rations, rushed up with an arrow and didn''t forget to scold. " Su mu, why are you so talkative? Don''t run. "


    At the next moment, Catherine turned into a virtual shadow and caught Jess almost in an instant. Poor Jess was caught by Catherine only ten meters away. In the face of death, even if the other party is force majeure, individuals will struggle to death. Not to mention that vampires like Jess who can have unlimited life as long as they live, the longer they live, the more afraid of death, isn''t it.


    Hearing Jess''s almost wailing scream, he raised his hand and stabbed Catherine straight into her chest.


    Katherine didn''t even look at the hand knife. She stretched out her two small hands and directly spread Jess''s arms in a strange posture. Her two small hands passed directly under Jess''s armpits and put his arms on both sides. Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. What kind of body skill is this? It seems like a cow X.


    Just listen to Catherine chuckle. " Oh, it''s cheap for you. "


    Then she closed her arms and gave Jess a hug of death.


    Su mu, who was concentrating on Catherine''s actions and was going to steal a teacher, saw that Catherine hugged Jess like a lover, and then her small mouth opened slightly to show her sharp fangs and chewed on Jess''s neck


    Jess uttered a cry of almost high tide, and lost her resistance at the moment when Catherine''s tusks pierced his neck. The vampire''s teeth can secrete a strange liquid, which can make the prey weak. It will not make the prey feel very painful, but make the prey feel very comfortable


    Su Mu finally saw a vampire and ate.


    It''s totally different from the movie. In just a few seconds, Jess has completely become a mummy. It''s hard to imagine that a vampire like a young man has completely become a skin and bone mummy in a few seconds, even his muscles have shrunk


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 775

    Catherine threw Jess, who had become a corpse, aside as if she had thrown away the garbage, and licked her red lips. A trace of blood showed an alternative beauty on the cherry red lips. Unfortunately, Su Mu was not that kind of heavy taste


    The more she looked at Catherine''s little aftertaste, the more Su Mu felt a little strange. It was clear that she had just sucked a person oh no, a vampire into a corpse, but there was no sense of conflict. It was like a beautiful woman eating her favorite food. It was creepy. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Su Mu sighed softly. The world itself is a world of the jungle. It''s not surprising that people eat animals. In some places, it''s not surprising that people eat people. Besides, vampires themselves eat human beings and even their peers. Su Mu himself is inexplicable. It seems that he has become more and more good at thinking recently. It''s kind of sentimental.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile, and Su Mu whispered to Catherine, who closed her eyes as if she were aftertaste. " Well, don''t think about it. It''s all done. It''s impossible to live and suck it for you again. "


    Catherine slowly opened her eyes, wiped her little mouth and spat. " You''ll die if you let me aftertaste it. "


    "What''s the aftertaste?" Su Mu frowned slightly and waved impatiently. " Well, let''s go back. "


    "I see." Catherine snorted, looking like a resentful little daughter-in-law.


    Su Mu didn''t care about this, and even Catherine herself didn''t notice it


    Without making any stop, they walked back and chatted one by one.


    "Oh, Su mu, did you scare you just now?" Catherine asked softly, blushing.


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu looked at Catherine suspiciously and muttered to herself, why does this chick like blushing so much? You haven''t met Nini yet. You can''t teach yourself.


    But Catherine stopped, lowered her small head, twisted her two small hands together, stood there and pinched for a while. Then she muttered softly, "am I terrible when I eat?"


    When eating, Su Mu rolled his eyes. It was clearly cannibalism. Oh, no, eating vampires, but he didn''t care much. He shook his head gently and said. " Nothing. Are you a vampire? It should have been like this. I''ve seen anything a hundred times more terrible than you. It''s nothing. "


    "Fuck you, you idiot." Catherine didn''t like it immediately. What''s a thing a hundred times more terrible than me? NIMA, is my mother so terrible.


    "Hey, well, why do you scold me?" Su Mu looked at Catherine with a slight frown. How did that offend her just now.


    "I''d love to." Catherine groaned and slowly stepped forward to keep up with Su mu.


    Su Mu has rich experience in women''s arrogance and irrationality. Like Catherine, he naturally won''t mind or argue with her. If he quarrels with women, it will always be men who suffer. Su Mu has deeply realized this truth in her sisters. If he can''t say it, he will do it, After moving your hand, you have to shed a few tears to coax her. As a result, you have to coax her with a good voice. Suddenly, you find that being a man is really sad


    Leaving this inexplicable idea behind, Su Mu looked suspiciously at Catherine, who lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. " By the way, Catherine, I feel your breath is a little stronger. Is blood sucking essence good for your injury? "


    Catherine was a little stunned and gently vomited. " Do you feel very sharp? Yes, this is a unique place for our blood clan. Even if we are dead, as long as there is not even residue left, if there are enough blood essence to sacrifice, our blood clan can come back to life immediately. "


    "Why, you seem to be talking about some kind of evil sacrifice." Su Mu glanced at Catherine strangely. " Well, suck like just now. Well, how long will it take you to regain all your strength after a full meal? "


    Catherine blinked and subconsciously touched her belly. " When did I tell you that I was full and had enough to eat? I didn''t feel at all. "


    There was no feeling at all. Su Mu''s face turned black. The Marquis named Jess was a strong man even if he was not a big man. He sucked adults and didn''t feel it. Is the stomach of this goods as bottomless as Michelle? He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Su Mu said again. " I didn''t ask you this. I mean, like just now, how many times do you have to go through to recover your full strength. "


    "Just the marquis." Catherine smiled bitterly and shook her head gently. " Even if there were ten thousand, it wouldn''t help. As I told you before, my brother planted a sigh of soul for me. My strength is constantly passing. If I hadn''t met vampires who deliver vegetables to the door after I was exiled, you would have seen my body. "


    "Sigh of the soul, what? You told me. " Su Mu frowned suspiciously and scratched the back of his head, saying he had no impression of it.


    Katherine blinked her eyes. It was clearly said. Oh, by the way, the guy was stabbed in the eyes by tranquility. It is estimated that there was his own angry scream in the ears of the goods. At the thought of this, Katherine couldn''t help smiling. Then she gently untied her collar


    This move scared Su Mu back a step directly. The goods couldn''t be worried. The little white rabbit had a big animal hair. The goods swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some expectation and some tangled inquiry. " Catherine, what are you doing? "


    Catherine looked at Su Mu strangely. She looked at the expression on the goods'' face. She thought it was wrong, and couldn''t help but give a soft rebuke. " What am I doing? I just want to show you the sigh of the soul. Where do you want to go, you bastard? "


    Su Mujun blushed and muttered guilty. " Well, you said it earlier¡°


    Catherine shook her head gently, didn''t say much, just gently opened her collar and revealed her snow-white neck.


    There were two shocking blood holes at the root of Catherine''s white and tender neck, two blood holes without any sign of healing, but they looked like two blood red tusks.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. " What is this¡°


    "This is the sigh of the soul." Catherine sighed and slowly pulled on her collar. " This is a secret skill. It was originally used to punish extremely powerful rebels. Unexpectedly, my brother used it on me¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 776

    Su Mu doesn''t care about Catherine''s words. Aren''t you a powerful rebel? He cares more about the sigh of the soul. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Without thinking too much, Su Mu directly stretched out his hand and pulled Catherine''s collar. " Let me see again. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the goods directly pulled down Catherine''s just tied collar. Catherine was startled. She thought that the goods were anxious to attack her heart. Just when she wanted to start, she heard Su Mu''s words. Then she stopped without any action, but she felt a little strange why she was lost in her heart.


    Su Mu didn''t notice Catherine''s strange expression, but frowned and looked at the sigh of her soul. Just now he didn''t mistake that this thing was indeed close to the entity.


    "Can I touch it?" Su Mu asked subconsciously.


    Catherine was slightly stunned, bit her red lips, and nodded slightly with a little red face. " Don''t do superfluous actions, you know. "


    "Am I that kind of person?" Su Mu chuckled and carefully stretched out his hand and gently touched the sigh of his soul. This thing is really an entity. It''s easy to do if it''s an entity.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to be careless about something that almost killed Catherine. Since it was an entity, Catherine could pull it out with pain. There must be a reason why she didn''t do that. She must not mess around.


    After a little thought, Su Mu dragged Catherine to the stone on one side and sat her down by her shoulder. " Oh, Catherine, is there any way to get rid of this thing? "


    Catherine was slightly stunned, and a smile came from the corners of her mouth. " Well, why do you ask this? Care about me. "


    "We are friends. It seems that I can solve this thing, but you have to explain it to me." Su Mu nodded slightly, with a solemn expression and no sense of joking.


    My friend, I didn''t expect to fall into this field. I also met my friend Katherine, who bit her lips with reddish eyes and gently shook her head. " It''s useless, Su mu. Don''t bother. Although this thing is an entity, it can''t be pulled out. The sigh of the soul is a parasitic secret skill, similar to a parasite. It constantly absorbs the power of the host and expands itself, Until the host is sucked dry, if you want to pull it out, it will explode directly under the influence of external force. The explosion force is ten times that of the absorbed force. The only way is to completely destroy it in an instant, but let alone I can''t do it now. Even in my heyday, I can''t destroy it without harming the host¡°


    "Well, so it is. That''s easy. I have a way." Su Mu''s eyebrows raised and he was immediately happy. Destruction is destruction. It''s really what he is best at. Since he woke up to now, I don''t know how many people, things, things and even clothes have completely evaporated under his decomposition ability.


    Catherine shook her head and smiled bitterly. " Don''t comfort me. I''ll find a way when I regain some strength¡°


    "Hey, I told you. I have a way. Don''t you believe me?" Su Mu smiled and pressed Catherine who wanted to stand up again. Then she stretched out her hand to uncover Catherine''s collar again and said as if it were true. " Don''t move, don''t move, you know. "


    "I don''t believe you," said Catherine shyly, shrinking her neck and biting her red lips You don''t want to eat my tofu. "


    Su Mu was stunned and said with a bitter smile. " Do you think I look like that? "


    "Like." Catherine nodded solemnly.


    Su Mu turned his eyes weakly. When did our reputation get worse? He wisely didn''t take the topic on and patted Catherine on the shoulder. " Well, don''t say anything else. Listen to me once and don''t move, you know. "


    "Hmm" Catherine bit her red lips and nodded slightly. She looked at Su Mu curiously, trying to find out what this guy wanted to do


    Su Mu gently raised his hand, the index finger and middle finger of his right hand were close together in the shape of a sword finger, and a bright spot was lit on the fingertip.


    Seeing his action, Catherine suddenly understood what Su Mu wanted to do. Isn''t this silver light the silver light that somehow lost her clothes? Is this Su Mu''s ability? The necessary ability to play hooligans is really suitable for him, but she doesn''t know whether it has any effect. Catherine, who didn''t report her expectations, raised a touch of light expectation at the bottom of her heart, Because just now it seems that this silver light has completely evaporated a marquis


    Su Mu carefully reaches out his hand to touch the "sigh of the soul" at the root of Catherine''s neck. If he is not careful, the decomposition ability is a double-edged sword. Although Su Mu is more and more proficient in controlling the decomposition ability, he must be careful in the face of this kind of thing. In case one doesn''t pay attention and kills Catherine, it will be troublesome.


    Just when Su Mu''s finger was about to touch the sigh of the soul, Su Mu stopped. He thought a little and took his finger back. Since the sigh of the soul was planted by Catherine''s brother, it must be not so simple. How can her brother say that he is also a prince, at least the existence of lv6, maybe LV7


    Think about it carefully. At this time, a petite figure flashed through Su Mu''s mind. Su Mu raised his eyebrows. Yes, such a good helper was ignored by him, and in order to be safe, she must be needed when starting.


    Seeing Su Mu looking at her naked neck and changing complexion, Catherine couldn''t help but make a careful voice and asked. " Su mu, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing." Su Mu gently shook his head, squatted down and looked at Catherine. " Well, Catherine, don''t be surprised to see anything later, you know. "


    With that, the goods let go of the shielding of xiaoyanyan without waiting for Su Mu''s response.


    Catherine saw a transparent figure slowly emerge on Su Mu''s shoulder. After a while, a delicate little girl appeared on his shoulder


    Isn''t this little girl Xiao Yanyan? As soon as the goods appeared, they shouted directly. " Smelly master, bad master, how long have you locked me up? It''s agreed to let the wind out. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and snorted angrily. " I let you out. "


    "Su mu, this little girl is a ghost." Catherine swallowed hard and looked at xiaoyanyan carefully.


    "You are the ghost. Your whole family are ghosts." Obviously, Xiao Yanyan, who was angry, replied angrily, but when she saw Catherine, the goods brightened their eyes and waved their hands with a smile. " Oh, this beautiful sister, you don''t seem to be human. My name is Xiao Yanyan. It''s not a ghost, it''s artificial intelligence. Nice to meet you~¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 777

    artificial intelligence. Biquge www.biquge.info/q §£ 5¡£¡± Catherine frowned slightly and cast an inquiring look at Su mu. Although she led the camaria family to hide in the border mountains, she did not completely disconnect from human society. Instead, she has always been concerned about all kinds of human society. Today''s human technology in artificial intelligence is not completely blank, but it is only the initial technology at most.


    Everything is very rough. Artificial intelligence has been exhibited in science and technology museums in many countries, but those are either rigid iron pimples or simply a computer. Like Xiao Yanyan, they actually live in the human body and can be displayed at any time, The most astonishing thing for Catherine is that xiaoyanyan''s humanized artificial intelligence is generally set by human beings, isn''t it? Obviously, xiaoyanyan''s character is not so simple


    "I don''t know how to say this. Just think this guy is a ghost." Su Mu scratched the back of her head with a headache. Obviously, as an irresponsible master, Su Mu never thought about how to explain the origin of Xiao Yanyan to others. Who let Xiao Yanyan''s existence completely negate modern technology. In other words, Su Mu also knows a little about the origin of the goods. Maybe his unreliable adoptive father developed a damn limiter, Then it was transplanted into him, and finally a specific condition was triggered at a specific time, so Xiao Yanyan was born


    Xiaoyanyan immediately became angry when she heard the speech. Her transparent body flashed and directly materialized. She clenched her teeth and stretched out her small hand to catch half of Su Mu''s face. " You are the ghost. Xiaoyanyan is artificial intelligence. "


    Katherine''s eyes almost stared out. I depend on this little guy, she can actually materialize. Just now she thought Xiao Yanyan was just an information projection.


    "It''s amazing." Catherine carefully reached out and touched xiaoyanyan''s delicate face. She found that her body was as soft as human except that she had no body temperature.


    Su Mu glanced at Xiao Yan. " If you still want to go out and have fun, you''d better let go¡°


    According to the previous rhythm, Su Mu will definitely give this product a good look, but isn''t Catherine here? I don''t know how to explain to Catherine. Do I have to show Catherine that xiaoyanyan''s limbs are easy to break.


    Xiaoyanyan always scoffed at Su Mu''s threat. The goods tightened their hands and directly tore Su Mu''s face into a big cake


    So Su Mu didn''t have to do it. The little hand of the goods broke because of excessive force


    Catherine was startled and couldn''t help exclaiming. " Hey, are you okay? "


    "Hey, Catherine, don''t be nervous. This little guy is like this. Her body is um, a little fragile. How to say, just like you vampires, just have a sleep." Su Mu casually waved her hand, turned her head and looked back at Xiao Yanyan, who reluctantly recovered the information body. " Well, stop it and help Catherine see the sigh of her soul. "


    "Smelly master, I knew you needed me before you let me out." Xiao Yanyan snorted, blinked her big eyes and looked up and down at Catherine. " The sigh of the soul is a god horse. "


    Su Mu coughed heavily and pointed to the two blood holes at the root of Catherine''s neck. " Let me analyze whether my ability strength can decompose these two things without affecting them. "


    "Oh, well, let me see." Xiaoyanyan gave Catherine a faint glance with a gentle wave of her hand. " Hey, that beautiful sister who is not human, would you come over here? "


    Catherine didn''t expect much, but seeing so many magical things about Su mu, she couldn''t help but take a step forward with a trace of expectation, and her little face was full of soft color. " Hello, little girl, what do you mean by a beautiful sister who is not human? My name is Catherine. You want to call me sister Catherine, you know? "


    "I don''t want it." Xiaoyanyan smiled and sold a cute, stretched out a transparent little hand to touch the sigh of the soul, and countless complicated data flashed through her smart big eyes


    For a long time, Xiao Yanyan frowned and took back her little hand. " Master, your ability can completely solve this broken thing called soul sigh, but you must do your best, but in that case, this beautiful sister who is not human will be solved by you¡°


    Katherine could not help showing a trace of loss on her little face, sighed and was about to pull up her collar.


    Su Mu gently waved her hand to stop Catherine''s action. The goods had already deeply understood xiaoyanyan''s personality, and turned to xiaoyanyan and smiled. " Tell me, what can I do to solve this thing without hurting Catherine? "


    Xiao Yanyan raised her eyebrows a little unexpectedly, and didn''t care about Su Mu''s calm performance. She smiled and gestured her little hand. " Nothing can defeat xiaoyanyan. In fact, it''s not very difficult to handle this thing. If you had been the master before, you certainly couldn''t do it. But now, you not only have two abilities, but also me. "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, or I''ll lock you up for ten years." Su Mu waved impatiently to stop xiaoyandeser''s behavior. Don''t you see that Catherine''s little face has darkened. This product just likes to play after the horse, which disappoints others and says there is a way. It''s obviously playing with people.


    "Ten years." Xiao Yanyan stared, foolishly broke her fingers and wrinkled her nose pitifully. " No, master, I''m going to say that as long as you enter the infinite liberation, use the compatibility mode for ten seconds, wrap the decomposition ability with electric energy, and wrap it from the outside to the inside¡°


    "What, wrapped from the outside to the inside, wouldn''t Catherine be electrocuted?" Su Mu glared at Xiao Yanyan fiercely. The method that the goods said didn''t work at all.


    "Oh, listen to me. You think I want to be locked up for ten years." Xiao Yanyan snorted. " I''ve analyzed it. With Catherine''s physique, it''s no problem to stick to it for three seconds under the master lv6''s ability, but it may hurt a little longer. Trust me, it''s no problem. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly. " It''s no problem to believe you, but I don''t believe in myself. Three seconds, you''re too embarrassed for me. "


    Just then Catherine, who had been standing silent, finally made a sound. " Su mu, try it. "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at Catherine strangely. " You can''t be serious. Maybe you''ll die¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 778

    It''s okay. I believe you. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Katherine put a smile on her mouth and nodded gently. She didn''t give Su Mu another chance to speak. She raised her head and closed her eyes." Do it. Anyway, I can''t escape death if I go on like this. I might as well fight. "


    Seeing Catherine''s resolute face, Su Mu sighed helplessly and asked in a low voice. " Xiao Yanyan, what''s the success rate? "


    "One hundred percent." Xiaoyanyan smiled and shared a series of data with Su Mu through their spiritual connection.


    Su Mu silently checked the theoretical data provided by Xiao Yanyan and confirmed the feasibility. This process is actually very simple, but it is not 100% successful as Xiao Yanyan said. On the contrary, there are great risks, but Xiao Yanyan must have her reason for saying so.


    Then Su Mu chuckled. " Well, let''s do it. "


    "Order." Xiao Yanyan answered with a smile, and her delicate body slowly hid into Su Mu''s body. " Ah, master, this time it''s over. You must always let me out. Don''t cheat. "


    Catherine felt that Su Mu''s breath had improved many times in an instant. If the breath before Su Mu made people feel like a gentle little sheep, Su Mu''s breath was completely a cruel lion. She couldn''t help but secretly opened her eyes, but saw that Su Mu had changed greatly, and her black eyes had changed into gold and silver, Her long black hair has also turned into a powerful breath of gold and silver. Catherine can''t help being silly. Does this guy have such powerful power? As a vampire who has lived for more than 9000 years, although Catherine doesn''t study the capable, she knows the breath of the strong best. Unexpectedly, a human can be so powerful


    "Are you ready, Catherine?" Su Mu asked in a low voice.


    "Ah, well, ready." Catherine nodded her little head, blushed, and closed her eyes again


    Seeing Catherine''s small head on her back and her beautiful eyes closed tightly, Su Mu couldn''t help but skew up. Oh, NIMA, why is this posture so like asking for a kiss? Can''t you chew it first.


    Xiao Yanyan''s cough came from Su Mu''s heart. " Hey, what, master, can you stop thinking about this kind of thing at this time, concentrate, and when you''re ready, I''ll let you enter compatibility mode. "


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. " All right, let''s go. I hope it''s okay. "


    At the next moment, Catherine felt that Su Mu''s breath was dozens of times stronger again. The breath was extremely violent and unstable. Is such a force actually human.


    Before Catherine could recover from her amazement, Su Mu''s words came from her ears. " It will hurt and clench your teeth. "


    Katherine didn''t speak when she heard the speech. She just slapped her little head heavily.


    Su Mu gently raises her hand. According to the data provided by Xiao Yanyan, she successfully uses electric energy to wrap up the decomposition ability. In the compatible mode, he can''t last long, and the sigh that destroys the soul takes at least two seconds. At present, Su mu can''t help but hesitate. She resolutely reaches out and gently clicks the sigh of the soul, and then quickly takes it back.


    Catherine was stiff all over. She felt that an extremely terrible force had invaded her body. This force could even kill her in her heyday. Of course, the premise was that Su Mu could send this force into her body.


    Almost in an instant, Catherine felt that the body below her neck was not herself at all. Don''t mention the pain. She didn''t feel at all. The next moment, she lost consciousness


    Seeing Catherine sitting over there slowly fall to the ground, Su Mu quickly stretched out her hand to hold her delicate body. " Catherine, are you all right? "


    Xiaoyanyan lifted Su Mu''s infinite pattern, showed her figure on his shoulder, and blinked her big eyes at the unconscious Catherine. " Well, master, well done, very successful. "


    Su Mu looked down at Katherine''s neck. The sigh of her soul was indeed gone, but Katherine''s white neck was now charred and almost completely electrocuted. There was a smell of barbecue on her delicate body


    The goods swallowed a mouthful of water and asked with a guilty conscience. " Xiaoyanyan, is she still alive¡°


    "Of course." Xiao Yanyan nodded with a smile and called out a light screen. " Master, is Catherine human? This is the data I just analyzed. The data shows that she has lived in the world for nearly 10000 years. I suspect there is something wrong with my database. According to relevant data, she has experienced at least two world crashes. Are you sure she is human? "


    Su Mu turned a blind eye when the disaster broke out. He had heard of it, but he never believed that it had happened. If the legendary disaster broke out, how could vulnerable humans survive? Even in a world full of capable people, if the disaster happened, let alone ordinary people, even LV7 super capable people might not survive, Even if you survive, it''s completely unscientific to rely on two or three big cats and kittens to reproduce billions of people.


    "When will she wake up?" Su Mu turns her head and throws an inquiring look at xiaoyanyan. Although Catherine obviously can''t live now, xiaoyanyan says she''s alive. It''s certain that she''s alive.


    Xiao Yanyan groaned discontentedly. " Tell me what she is first. I know she must not be human. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes, held Catherine and let her lie down. The goods directly stretched out their hands and pressed Catherine''s two corners of her mouth, gently pushed it up, revealing Catherine''s two terrible tusks. " As you can see, she is a vampire. Well, tell me when she can wake up. "


    "Vampire, is this a vampire?" Xiao Yanyan stared at Catherine with big eyes, as if she wanted to see through her. Because she met a werewolf last time, Su Mu specially looked through the relevant materials. Naturally, she couldn''t miss the vampire. Then Xiao Yanyan touched the light again and had the relevant information. She was quite longing for a creature like a vampire, The goods were very interested to know more clearly, but Su Mu''s face became darker and darker, and her eyes became more and more dangerous, so they hurried back to the subject


    He looked at Catherine in an affectable way and coughed gently. " Ah, master, her body is recovering at a magical speed. Don''t worry. She should be awake now. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 779

    I should be awake. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Su Mu was slightly stunned and hurriedly took back her two cheap hands.


    Facts proved that Su Mu''s move was very wise and correct. At the moment he took back his cheap hand, a crisp sound of collision between his teeth came, and Catherine bit an empty mouth


    Xiao Yanyan smiled and slowly hid into Su Mu''s body. " Well, master, it seems that I''m too much in the way here. Lock me up. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the little bastard completely disappeared. Su Mu carefully glanced at Catherine with a livid face. " Catherine, you''re awake. I think I need to explain to you¡°


    "Explain what? Do you mess with me when I''m unconscious? " Catherine sat up with a cold face and gnashing her teeth. The terrible pain made her take a breath and raise her hand to hit Su mu. " Why do you use so much force? I thought I was dead¡°


    Su Mu coughed awkwardly and stepped back carefully. " I told you it would hurt a little. "


    "A little painful?" Catherine glared at Su Mu fiercely and put her small hand in front of Su mu. " You smell, you smell this, mom, you almost cooked me. Oh, no, you''ve already cooked me. "


    Su Mu subconsciously wrinkled his nose and gently smelled it. As expected, there was a strong fragrance everywhere. It was visually observed that there was a medium rare. The goods asked carefully. " Catherine, are you sure you''re okay? "


    "If you can''t die, you can recover after a rest." Catherine snorted angrily and gave Su Mu another hard look. " What did you do to me just now? "


    "Nothing." Su Mu looked away with a guilty conscience. She sighed in her heart that vampires are vampires. This vitality is tenacious. She is still so energetic when she is 70% ripe. If ordinary humans are 70% ripe, they have gone directly to the gods to report.


    Suddenly, Catherine stood up, put her little hand on her neck and murmured Did you succeed without it? "


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing proudly when he heard the speech. " Of course, I said I had a way. "


    "It really succeeded." Katherine cheered and was tortured by the sigh of her soul for nearly a month. She suddenly felt a sense of relief, just like a month. After being taken care of by her aunt for a whole month, she suddenly got to know and take off. The mood was really speechless, happy, happy. She hugged Su Mu excitedly and chewed on Su Mu''s mouth fiercely. " thank you! Thank you. "


    "Cough, Catherine, calm down." Su Mu awkwardly pushed Catherine away, subconsciously touched her mouth, and seemed to have been forced to kiss again, but the kiss was really not very good. A medium cooked human barbecue kissed you. How did you feel.


    Catherine was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. Her little face turned red and screamed. " Asshole, what did you do to me, my mother''s first kiss. "


    Su Mu stepped back strangely, quickly shook his head. " It''s none of my business. It''s yourself¡°


    "Your uncle." Catherine screamed and sprang up with her teeth and claws open.


    Su Mu instinctively stepped back and was about to turn around and run away. Now Catherine is obviously unreasonable


    But it was obvious that Catherine had too much confidence in her delicate body. She just took a small step and fell to the ground with a dull hum. Su Mu hurried forward to help her up. " Catherine, are you all right? "


    Catherine groaned with a bitter little face and gently touched her thigh. " I''m fine. Just have a rest. Forget it. It''s cheap for you. "


    From a certain point of view, Su Mu now has such an attribute of being cheap, so he can see this guy''s face humming strangely. " What''s cheap for me? Do you think it feels good to be kissed by a piece of barbecue? "


    Catherine''s beautiful eyes turned over, but she didn''t do anything. There''s no way. Her body doesn''t allow her to do superfluous things now, so she can only let this bastard not open and mention which pot. Anyway, what else can she do after kissing? Can you kill this bastard.


    Katherine, who was slightly influenced by her older sisters, hummed and muttered, very single, put the problem behind her, and simply closed her eyes. " I need a rest. You take me back. "


    "Well, that''s not very good." Su Mu subconsciously replied that their relationship became so close. Is it because they solved the sigh of the soul.


    Catherine opened her beautiful eyes and glanced faintly at Su mu. " I don''t mind if you''re numb or not. You mind a ball. I''ve even given you my first kiss, which has been preserved for more than 9000 years. If you take me back, you''ll die. "


    Seeing Catherine''s performance similar to that of her great aunt''s greeting, Su Mu reluctantly smiled bitterly, accepted her life, picked Catherine up horizontally and walked slowly to the dew camp


    Facts have proved that the marks made by Su Mu along the way are very useful. At least when Catherine can''t move and doesn''t want to lead the way, these marks can still play a guiding role


    Not to mention that Su Mu stared and kept looking for the mark she had made in the forest at night, Catherine nestled in Su Mu''s arms like a gentle kitten, her arms naturally hooked around Su Mu''s neck, her little face crimson and her head bowed. She didn''t know what she was thinking


    After a while, they came to the campsite. Su Mu didn''t dare to walk back with Catherine in his arms. The goods resolutely bowed their heads. " Catherine, can you go? "


    Catherine was a little stunned. It was inevitable that she had some hidden resentment in her heart. She bit her red lips and nodded her little head. " Well, I''m almost recovered. Let me down. "


    It has to be said that Catherine''s recovery ability is amazing. It''s only ten minutes along the way. Her body has almost completely recovered. Although it''s still a little barbecue, it''s not as fragrant as it was at the beginning


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded gently, quickly put Catherine down and looked carefully towards the camp.


    "Su Su Mu" Catherine called softly, stretched out her small hand and gently pulled the corner of Su Mu''s clothes Thank you. "


    "Well, thank me for what. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Su Mu turned her head and showed a smile that she thought she was handsome.


    "Well, my friend." Catherine nodded heavily, and a soft smile hung from the corners of her mouth. Perhaps this encounter was really worth it


    After confirming that the three tents were still sleeping, Sumu cat secretly returned to the original place with Catherine on her belt. The goods were relieved when they sat face to face on both sides of the barbecue rack


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 780

    Do you need to be so frightened? I can''t have anything with you. "Catherine looked at Su Mu angrily and funny and sighed in her heart. This guy is only a human after all. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    She has almost unlimited life, and he only has nearly a hundred years, so it is completely impossible, which Catherine clearly realized thousands of years ago


    Su Mu rolled her eyes, twisted her body restlessly, and muttered softly. " You won''t understand such a thing. "


    "Boom! I know more than you do. " Catherine groaned, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Seeing Catherine''s soft temperament, Su Mu''s face became strange. Is this the first prince in the legend? Shouldn''t it be the kind of bloody violence that regards human beings as grass mustard? How does it feel like a neighbor''s Royal sister? Fortunately, this guy didn''t think about that just now. If she and Princess Liu Yun''s little pepper were thinking about the first kiss all day, That would be troublesome. Su Mu reluctantly smiled bitterly at the thought of Princess Liu Yun. How to say, last time, she was stained with the light of her sister and was not tossed by the little pepper. This time, go back to see her, lest she miss her all day.


    With a slight sigh, Su Mu looked up at Catherine. " How are you recovering? "


    "Well, almost." Catherine nodded gently and touched her neck subconsciously. " Thanks to you, my strength has fallen directly from a low-level grand duke to an intermediate Duke. Fortunately, the sigh of my soul has been dealt with. My strength will not weaken any more. Next, it will recover in a certain time. "


    "Yes." Su Mu smiled. " Tomorrow, when we''re all here, we''ll accompany you back to the camaria family to get justice. I''ll catch you more food. "


    "Depend on you. Just don''t spoil my rations. I don''t want them cooked by electricity." Catherine''s beautiful eyes turned over, and it was creepy to think of Su Mu''s act in order to remove the sigh of her soul. This guy''s ability completely evaporated a marquis in less than a second.


    Su Mu was stunned and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. " I try to pay attention to this. "


    "Thank you. Thank you for your willingness to help me." Catherine nodded slightly, turned her head and looked in the direction of the ancient castle of camaria. She couldn''t help sighing softly. Did she finally want to regain control of the blood clan by iron and blood means? In fact, Catherine once thought that she would not go back to the intrigue for thousands of years and live in all kinds of conspiracy and flattery every day. She was very tired, although she was a vampire, But at the same time, she is also a woman. She wants to go to human society. After contacting Su Yan, her mind is stronger. However, if those guys are allowed to mess around, the blood clan will be destroyed by them sooner or later. Today''s blood clan is developed by her own efforts.


    "What''s the matter? What are you worried about?" Su Mu raised her eyebrows and tore a piece of meat from the barbecue rack and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Nothing." Catherine shook her head gently, and a gossip smile appeared on her little face. She looked at Su mu with great interest and asked. " Hey, Su mu, what exactly is the relationship between you and Su Yan? I think they seem to be rushing to claim to be your girlfriend. "


    "Yes." Su Mu raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders proudly. " As you can see, they are indeed my girlfriends. "


    "Cough, I didn''t expect it. You''re a complete bastard. You''re blind to three such good girls." Catherine groaned discontentedly. How to say, although she hasn''t been in contact with Su Yan for a long time, she has regarded them as her friends. Your three friends have an affair with a man at the same time. What''s your feeling? It''s definitely more difficult than eating dog shit


    "What do you mean by that?" Su Mu was not happy at once, and said with a groan. " Is there a better man than me in the world? You are envious and jealous. "


    "I want to envy you." Catherine looked at Su mu with disdain, hesitated a little, and asked aloud. " By the way, I heard from Su Yan that you are her brother. How can you be with your sister? In human society, it should be worse than animals. "


    Su Mu almost choked on his saliva and coughed heavily twice. " Hey, hey, don''t make it hard. What''s worse than animals? I grew up with Yan''er since childhood. Well, I''m an orphan and adopted by Yan''er''s parents. Then, well, you know. "


    "Well, I understand." Catherine nodded with a smile in her mouth, and her little face was suddenly cold and faintly spit out two words. " Animals. "


    Su Mujun''s face turned black, smiled bitterly and shook his head. NIMA is really the only villain and woman who is difficult to support.


    Seeing Su Mu''s depressed silence, Catherine scolded with a smile. " You''re a bastard even more than I thought. People have adopted you kindly. It''s shameless for you to attack their baby daughter. I''ve seen it today. "


    "Bah, Yan''er and I really love each other." Su Mu couldn''t help fighting back.


    "What about Lin ruoyi and peace." Catherine had a proud smile on her lips.


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and snorted without hesitation. " Of course, I really love you. "


    Catherine turned her beautiful eyes and helplessly held her forehead. " Well, you''re more shameless than I thought. By the way, I heard Su Yan say before that you still have three companions. Those three girls won''t be here until they arrive¡°


    Su Mu proudly straightened his chest and looked sad. " Yes, they are also my girlfriends. "


    Catherine looked at Su mu in disbelief, and two words popped out of her mouth for a long time. " Animals. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and groaned with an undeniable sigh. He tore off a piece of barbecue and stuffed it into his mouth. He shook his head and said, "Hey, hey." There are some things that you can''t understand after being lonely for more than 9000 years. "


    "Cut, look at you like that. Who told you I''ve been lonely for more than 9000 years." Catherine snorted discontentedly and looked at Su Mu curiously. " Compared with this, I''m more interested in how you make them live together peacefully. "


    "Which eye did you see them coexist peacefully?" Su Mu smiled helplessly and was depressed when he talked about it. Every time their six sisters had some contradictions, they took him out in order not to affect their sister friendship. This is completely inhuman treatment.


    "Both eyes saw it." Catherine smiled with satisfaction. It seemed that this guy''s life was not so harmonious. She gently gestured her little hand. " By the way, I appreciate your grievances for me, but I want to know how many capable people you will take with me to the camaria family tomorrow. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 781

    Su Mu blinked suspiciously. He couldn''t understand why she asked so. He had already told her, but he still answered Catherine''s question. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "well, haven''t you already said that there are still three people who haven''t arrived. Counting you, there are eight people in total¡°


    "Are you crazy? Take them to death." Catherine twitched in the corners of her eyes. She already knew something about Su Mu''s unreliable character. She just thought of such a possibility. After asking, this guy was really going to take six girlfriends


    "Why, what''s the problem? Don''t worry, it''s okay." Su Mu casually waved his hand, and the bloody rose set out again to absolutely crush the transit. What''s to worry about.


    But Catherine doesn''t know. Although she knows that Lin ruoyi and she are not weak, she doesn''t know their real strength. She doesn''t want the human friends she just met to send them directly to the door to make rations for others in order to find justice for her. Those old perverts love the blood of girls.


    Catherine was silent for a moment, smiling bitterly and shaking her head. " I don''t understand what you think. I won''t take you tomorrow. I don''t want to see you die. I know you are strong, but you know, since the plan has been implemented, the princes of the other six families of the secret party must be here. Even the werewolf clan they cooperate with has a high-level there. How can you rely on the seven of you¡°


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows. Although she didn''t understand that Catherine should be sentimental for her hair, she still probably understood what she meant. She was not afraid that the strength of bloody rose was not enough to go up and die.


    With a slight smile, Su Mu reached out and pinched Catherine''s little face. " Don''t worry, there is nothing we can''t do in this world. Don''t be afraid that our strength is not enough. What do you think of my strength? From a certain point of view, each of Yan''er is better than me. "


    "Every one is better than you. How can it be?" Katherine looked at Su mu in amazement. She was very sensitive to the Qi mechanism of power. She had faced Su Mu''s Qi mechanism face to face. This guy was at least at the level of Prince. Su Yan and they were better than this guy. Hell, how could it be? According to Su Yan''s age, it can be inferred that the three girls who haven''t reached their age won''t go anywhere. There are seven people, There is no Baron in the total age. Are humans really developing in that direction.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway." Su Mu smiled and touched Catherine''s head. " Don''t worry, we will help you get back everything that belongs to you. "


    As soon as Catherine''s beautiful eyes turned, she raised her hand and knocked out Su Mu''s cheap hand. " Don''t push an inch, you bastard. You''re a few years younger than me and touch my head. You''re my child. "


    Su Mu took back his cheap hand with a dry smile and said with a smile. " Oh, isn''t that good? Don''t be so sentimental. I''m not worried. What are you worried about? "


    "Evidence." Catherine looked at Su Mu coldly and hummed coldly. " You have to give me proof that they are stronger than you, or I won''t take you. I don''t want to see you die. "


    Evidence, Su Mu was stunned for a moment and frowned bitterly. How can she see the evidence? Can she ask Yan''er to get up and fight with herself? No, no, no, it''s absolutely not. It''s called quiet, looking for abuse, Lin ruoyi. Su Mu still takes great care of her eardrums


    By the way, after the last Babylonian incident, because military satellites all over the world photographed the elder sister''s blow to destroy the sky and the earth, yumiaomiao knew it was impossible to hide, so he simply asked someone to make a promotional film to publicize the fact that Su Yan had reached LV7. Therefore, the elder sister was a little angry, and yumiaomiao also made a lot of money. Once the promotional film was released, There are tens of billions of downloads directly. You know, there are only two billion people in Longyu kingdom. Now there should be that promotional film on the Internet.


    Katherine saw Su Mu Mei take out a communicator and stir it up with a smile, but the handsome face of the goods soon became bitter. It seemed that she didn''t play with the communicator very well. Katherine was unhappy at once. She was asking you a good question here. You actually played with the communicator.


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing? I''m asking you something." Catherine snorted discontentedly.


    "I''m looking for evidence to show you." Su Mu scratched the back of her head with a sad face. How did she use the messenger to surf the Internet.


    Catherine is not a fool either. Naturally, she guessed that Su Mu wanted to show her something, stretched out her little hand and robbed the messenger in the cargo''s hand. " I''ll do it. I''m so stupid. Are you human or not? I can''t even play with this kind of thing. You can''t say, "what are you looking for?"


    "Cough" Su Mu coughed awkwardly. If he didn''t have time to take care of his sister and adults, how could he not even play with the communicator, but it seemed that there was nothing to say. The goods smiled and nodded. " Then you find a way to use this thing to surf the Internet and search Babylon. "


    Katherine''s beautiful eyes turned, her little hands gestured twice, and searched the Internet for Chin billon with Su Mu''s communicator. A dialog box popped up with the title "dragon feather Kingdom LV7 big exposure".


    Catherine was a little stunned. Although she didn''t know what LV7 was, she looked very powerful and slipped the communicator into Su Mu''s hand. " You''re looking for this. "


    "Well, yes, look at this." Su Mu nodded slightly, pressed the video play button and put the communicator on the ground.


    The holographic image light screen slowly expanded from above the communicator, and Catherine subconsciously looked up.


    A pretty female anchor appeared in the video. She drooled and didn''t know what she was talking about. Anyway, Catherine couldn''t understand long Yu''s words. She hummed impatiently. " Just show me this. "


    "No, you wait." Su Mu shook her head strangely. He hadn''t seen this video. Unexpectedly, Yu Miaomiao had a female anchor or something. To tell the truth, he wasn''t interested in listening to the female anchor haw, so he pressed the fast forward button


    After su Mu''s adjustment, the scene of that day was finally reproduced in the image.


    Katherine saw the figure of Su Yan in the holographic image. Su Yan with dazzling golden light came over an island in an instant. With a sound of thunder clouds that scolded terror, she quickly gathered. Rao was only in front of the image. Katherine still swallowed a mouthful of water. Su Yan, the girl who had just expressed her good intentions, was able to gather thunder clouds, This is the power of nature.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 782

    At the next moment, a more amazing scene appeared. Thunderbolts flashed continuously in large thunder clouds and bombarded the Babylonian Island straight away. In only 30 seconds, the whole Babylonian Island disappeared on the sea level. In the image, Su Yan lovingly spit out her little tongue and disappeared there with a golden electric light


    Catherine rubbed her eyes and subconsciously turned her head to look at Su Yan''s tent. This is no longer the concept of human nuclear warhead. Is it good? There are such powerful humans in the world. Although Catherine has always stood at the top of the world, she still knows very well. Even in her heyday, It''s impossible to destroy an island so easily. If Su Yan throws such a blow at the ancient castle of the camaria family, it''s estimated that there will be no camaria family tomorrow. This must be made clear. Well, wait until she wakes up


    Su Mu looked at the complicated expression on Catherine''s small face with satisfaction and raised her chest proudly. Biquge www.biquge.info "now you believe me."


    Catherine gave Su Mu a big white eye. " You didn''t do this. You have to work hard. "


    "Well, you won. Anyway, we have this strength. You don''t have to worry too much, you know." Su Mu smiled and nodded. Jun''s face was full of soft color.


    Catherine blushed. " I''m going to bed. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    With that, Catherine gently raised her little hand, and a small house suddenly rose up. It can''t be said to be a small house, but a small earth house similar to a tent can almost sleep alone


    But just like this, Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. How did she do it? Is Catherine an earth power? Obviously not. She is a pure vampire.


    Before Su Mu could react, Catherine waved her little hand. " Well, go in and sleep. I''m going to sleep, too. "


    "Well, you did it for me." Su Mu was slightly stunned and looked at Catherine suspiciously.


    "Is it for me?" Catherine groaned unhappily. " Or you can sleep with the night wind¡°


    Before Catherine''s words were finished, Su Mu had already got into the small earth house, and the goods didn''t even consciously poke their heads out of the small earth house. " Well, Catherine, thank you so much. It''s getting late. Go back to your tent and sleep. "


    Catherine took a deep look at Su mu, turned silently to a big tree, walked up directly on her legs, and then hung upside down on the trunk. Yes, upside down on the trunk.


    Catherine stretched lazily, put on a pleasant smile at the corners of her mouth, and slowly closed her beautiful eyes. " Good night, Su mu. "


    Su Mu looked strangely at Catherine sleeping upside down on the tree trunk. It really doesn''t have the style of a vampire. I don''t know how she slept in the castle. Coffin, oh, buy GA


    Just as Su Mu was about to fall asleep in her wishful thinking, Catherine opened her eyes. " Su Mu¡°


    Su Mu turned over and ignored her and continued to sleep


    "Su mu." Catherine called again.


    "Why?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just see if you''re asleep or not. You keep sleeping."


    Su Mu was speechless at once. This section of the bridge seemed to be familiar. He rolled his eyes and continued to sleep without saying a word.


    After a while, Catherine made a noise again. " Su mu, are you still awake? "


    Finally, Su mu, who was a little sleepy again, was awakened by her and said with a helpless wry smile. " Catherine, what the hell do you want? "


    "I can''t sleep"


    "Are you sure you can sleep upside down?"


    "Of course, I used to sleep like this."


    "Well, I can''t sleep counting sheep."


    "Oh, I''ll try"


    At the next moment, Catherine directly heard a uniform breathing sound. Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. At last, she saw an expert. I remember who can count a sheep to sleep, and who can count half a sheep to sleep. Is this one-third of the sheep directly in front of her? The first Prince is the first prince. It''s different.


    As the night grew darker, Su mu, who had been tossed twice by Catherine, tossed and turned for a long time before entering the sweet dream. Needless to say, his dream had never been healthy in the wild


    When the morning sun just fell on the earth, the huge roar directly pulled Su Mu out of his sweet dream.


    The cargo opened his eyes vaguely and found that his body seemed to be pressed by some heavy weight. When he looked at it, he saw Su Yan, Jing Jing, Lin ruoyi and Catherine sitting around him. The small earthen house he lived in didn''t know when it had collapsed. No, from a certain point of view, the small earthen house had become a table and buried him under it


    Needless to say, it must have been Catherine''s good deed. At this time, the four women were sitting comfortably around enjoying the fruit they didn''t know where to pick it. Su Mu twitched at the corner of her mouth. " Hello¡°


    With Su Mu''s words, the roar was getting closer and closer. Su Yan turned her head and looked into the sky with a smile. " Here we go! I''ll go up and call them down. "


    With that, Su Yan smiled and turned into an electric light into the sky.


    Lin ruoyi stood up excitedly and stretched out a small hand to pull Catherine up. " Catherine, my other three sisters are here. I''ll take you to meet them. I think they will be happy to meet you. "


    "Ah, um." Catherine was stunned, smiled and nodded, followed Lin ruoyi to stand up.


    He sat there quietly and calmly, threw a fruit into his mouth, and then gave Su Mu a faint glance. " Dusk, you wake up. "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly. " What is quiet? Can you do me a favor and dig me out? I can''t use this posture¡°


    On the other side, the rose has landed slowly under the guidance of Su Yan. Lin ruoyi yelled and pulled Catherine up, and didn''t forget to shout back. " Fourth sister, come on. "


    Quiet smelled the speech, turned around and looked at Su mu, then turned back and showed a soft smile. " It seems that something happened between you and Catherine last night. Well, don''t worry, we won''t investigate. However, as a punishment, get up yourself. Well, there are fruits on the table. You can eat any¡°


    Then he reached out to pick up a fruit, stood up, turned around and walked to the rose without looking back


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Her elder sisters knew what happened last night. Catherine, no, it''s impossible. It''s estimated that she coughed


    Seeing the tranquility gradually go away, Su Mu hurried to make a noise. " Hey, quiet, don''t go yet. Help me. I can''t do it. Kiss Xiaojing~¡°


    It seems that she heard Su Mu''s call, stopped quietly, turned slowly and came back, then reached out for a fruit again, bent over to give Su Mu a kiss, and turned away without saying a word


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 783

    Su Mu looked at tranquility silently, gently twisted his small waist and slowly walked towards the rose in the distance. What does NIMA mean. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge.info


    The goods worked hard and found that he couldn''t even bounce a finger. How tightly was this buried.


    Seeing that tranquility has already embarked on the rose, Su Mu quickly transports her decomposition ability and successfully extricates herself from under the table. He is not in a hurry to embark on the rose, but frowns and thinks. Just listening to tranquility, it seems that all the things she did with Catherine last night were learned by her elder sister. They need to think about it in the long run, Although tranquility said that their sisters would not be investigated, that is, such a small punishment, can what tranquility said count? Obviously not, this jumping sister paper can deny her existence as soon as she looks back. Don''t say anything about herself


    After a little thought, Su Mu didn''t find any way to solve it. Just like his experience this morning, he couldn''t think of his sister''s response to a specific event, and it would change every time. He was very single, threw it behind his mind, and walked carefully to the rose with a step-by-step attitude.


    When Su Mu just stepped on the rose, he didn''t see anyone else. It was still quiet


    Ning Meimei, with the fruit in her hand, stood at the door of the conference room and nibbled it. Seeing Su Mu coming up, she didn''t say a word. She nodded gently to Su mu, then pushed open the door of the conference room and went in.


    Su Mu looked at the open door of the conference room with a guilty side, but she saw that Catherine was surrounded by six blood rose sisters, and there was a lot of laughter. It seemed that she had made friends with Chu, sun Ni and Michelle


    The goods could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. On second thought, in fact, we didn''t have anything with Catherine last night. We were forced to kiss by a piece of barbecue. It''s unlikely to be found.


    After hesitating again and again, Su Mu sighed and walked slowly into the conference room.


    As soon as I saw Su Mu enter the conference room, the seven people who were playing were quiet.


    Michelle gave a shout, jumped over and onto Su mu, and rubbed his cheek. " Su mu, I don''t think I have. "


    "Michelle, stop." Su Mu smiled bitterly and put Michelle on the ground.


    Chu Yilian walked over quickly with a smile, opened his arms and gave Su Mu a big possession. With a kiss, he winked vaguely at Su mu. " You don''t seem to be doing very well recently, so your treatment is so little today. Originally, um, you know. "


    Su Mu was a little stunned. It seems that there are more meanings in these words. What do you know.


    Before Su Mu could speak, Chu Yilian snorted, let go of Su Mu and walked away.


    Sun Ni came over with a little red face. She also imitated Chu''s attachment, gave Su Mu a hug, and tiptoed to send a kiss. " Well, Su mu, well, it''s all right. "


    With that, she also returned to the conference table


    Su Mu was a little silly at once. What do you mean? Is it for your face or something? Hey, let''s be clear.


    Seeing Su Mu Leng there, my elder sister waved with a smile. " Mu''er, what are you doing? I''m waiting for you. Come and sit down. We''re going to have a battle meeting. "


    Resolute or elder sister, she is tender at any time, isn''t she? Su Mu nodded subconsciously, came to the conference table and sat down. She turned her head and looked at Catherine with red light, but saw Catherine''s beautiful eyes turn over and snort with disdain. Suddenly Su Mu was depressed. She was still well when she went to bed last night, Why did you go there all night? It''s like how we provoked her.


    Seeing that the people had returned to their positions, Su Yan went to Catherine''s side and sat directly on the conference table. She gently clasped the conference table twice with her hand. " Next, let me briefly explain the problems we are about to face. "


    With that, my elder sister briefly explained what the blood clan and werewolf clan were planning, and then focused on Catherine''s experience


    Michelle slapped her on the table. " It''s too much. These guys are so damn that they dare to do this to Catherine. "


    Sitting on one side, Su Mu looked strange. Looking at the dead girl, it seemed that it took less than two minutes to get familiar with Catherine. It''s unscientific.


    Chu attached himself to the conference table with a gloomy little face and tapped twice. " I think we should find justice for our friend Catherine. "


    Sun Ni waved her hands carelessly. " Attachment sister is right. Second sister, let''s customize the battle plan now. I''ll take the lead. "


    Catherine sitting on one side was moved! Rao is after 9000 years of precipitation, she can be calm in the face of most things, but she is still moved to a mess to see Chu''s attachment to them and hold grievances for her.


    Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes, turned his head and looked at Catherine, but saw that the first Prince didn''t know what, only two tears, so he quickly stood up and walked to Catherine. " Hey, Catherine, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry¡°


    At the sight of Catherine''s tears, the sisters were excited and shouted to crush the camaria family. Even the elder sister was involved. Naturally, the purpose was to make Catherine stop crying, but the more they did, the more sad Catherine cried. If only she could know them earlier, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    Seeing the topic in the crowd upgrade from flattening the camaria family to blasting off the border mountains, Su Mu really couldn''t see it anymore and coughed heavily. " Don''t make trouble, will you? The camaria family belongs to Catherine. You killed all the people and asked her to be the bare pole commander alone. What we have to do is to help Catherine recapture everything that belongs to her, not destroy everything that belongs to her. Also, Catherine, please don''t cry. "


    Catherine flattened her mouth, stubbornly raised her little hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and nodded gently. " Um¡°


    The elder sister smiled and nodded to Su mu. " Mu''er, you have grown up. Well, let''s discuss the battle plan. Catherine is already a friend of our bloody rose. Our friend has been wronged. Our sisters must help. Well, let''s have a good discussion. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 784

    After a heated discussion, the people had a simple, direct, or even rough plan for Catherine''s affairs. Cough, it was probably a direct door-to-door questioning. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    In this process, Su Mu directly became an outsider and didn''t even have a chance to speak. Naturally, Catherine made her sit beside and smile like Su mu.


    Catherine was somewhat moved by the fact that during the whole discussion, Su Yan and the werewolf didn''t mention what the blood clan and the werewolf were planning. According to Su Yan, since the problem is clear, there is no need to discuss it. To put it bluntly, if the blood rose is mainly for international tasks, Domestic affairs have long been handed over to bloody thorns. For the bloody rose commander Su Yan, who has always been able to save the province, since it has been handed over, it is not necessary to hand over domestic affairs. Let Liu Chan have a headache. Who let tens of thousands of people under him.


    Now that everything has been discussed, there is nothing to say. After a little preparation, the group of eight left the rose and embarked on the way to the camaria family


    This was Catherine''s initiative. After seeing the rose and briefly introduced by Chu Yilian, Catherine resolutely refused to let the rose enter the sky over the ancient castle of the camaria family. It was estimated that her lovely castle was directly demolished. It was incredible that human strategic weapon technology had reached such a level.


    Lin ruoyi stuck to Catherine with a smile, walked at the front of the team, and joked with Catherine from time to time.


    From a certain point of view, Catherine vaguely lightens Su Mu''s burden. Look at Su mu. Su Yan holds his left arm, Chu clings to his right arm, sun Ni holds his left corner of clothes, Jing Jing holds his right corner of clothes, and Michelle rides directly on his neck


    Catherine turned her head and looked at Su mu with a sad face. She couldn''t help shaking her head. This guy was really "happy". She was completely beyond the realm of embracing left and right. She gently pulled her eyebrows and smiled at Lin ruoyi. " Ruoyi, has Su Mu always been like this? "


    "What do you mean?" Lin ruoyi blinked his big eyes suspiciously.


    Catherine casually pointed to Su Mu walking behind. " Like this¡°


    "Oh, you say that." Lin ruoyi raised her eyebrows and put her hands carelessly. " It often happens, mainly because we seldom get together because of work. You are also a woman after a long separation. You should understand that, how to say, the relationship between our Su family is complex, mainly because our sisters are temporarily competitive, so¡°


    "Well, I can understand." Catherine nodded with a bitter smile and asked in a low voice. " Because you''ve been with Su Mu recently, you didn''t stick it. "


    "No." Lin ruoyi shook his head quickly and glanced faintly. " Do you think there''s still a place for me over there? Alas, my physical strength is not very good. I can''t grab a good position. I won''t grab it at all¡°


    Catherine showed a look of enlightenment and turned her head to despise Su Mu deeply. Anyway, the best relationship with her was Lin ruoyi, who adhered to her. She just didn''t know if she would think much after she knew that Lin ruoyi was a cheerleader. Although Katherine looked like a cheerleader, she wasn''t, What about the reaction after shaking hands with Su mu? As a human, would you shake hands with a pig.


    "By the way, ruoyi, what exactly do you do?" Catherine looked at Lin ruoyi curiously. At the previous meeting, the six women of blood rose briefly introduced themselves to her. After Chu attachment''s explanation, Catherine had a more intuitive understanding of the strength classification of capable people, and she also knew a lot about the strength of blood rose. To put it simply, it was an organization like blood rose, It is a small group composed of seven people who almost stand at the top of the world of capable people. Besides Su mu, these seven people have special skills in a certain field, such as assault, assassination, frontal assault, blasting, etc


    "We." Lin ruoyi raised his small eyebrows and proudly straightened his small chest. " We usually do things that are inconvenient for the government, just like this time. "


    "That''s not very dangerous." Catherine frowned slightly.


    Lin ruoyi showed a proud smile. " Danger, what is that? At least, our sisters haven''t encountered anything dangerous. "


    In this way, Lin ruoyi answered some questions of Catherine while walking, while Su Mu walked behind and was tossed by her elder sisters. Naturally, Michelle sitting on his neck was the most tangled thing for him, this dead girl


    Soon, under the guidance of Catherine, an extremely spectacular ancient castle appeared in front of everyone. Such a magnificent building was shocked by a small earthquake. After all, the spectacular is spectacular. Isn''t it one, two, three to destroy it.


    Catherine stopped with a proud smile. " You see, that''s the ancient castle of our camaria family. How''s it? My family is not bad. "


    Michelle looked straight at the bright stars, climbed down from Su Mu''s neck and ran forward two steps quickly. " Wow, Catherine, after this matter is settled, can I sit at your house? "


    "Of course." Katherine smiled and rubbed Michelle''s little head. Is Katherine still a favorite woman for this best blonde little Lori? She has no immunity to lovely things.


    She coaxed Michelle a little. Catherine smiled and raised her head, but saw Su Yan and others staring at her one by one. She couldn''t help being a little stunned. " What''s the matter? "


    Su Yan came up with a smile. " Well, Catherine, I think you don''t mind visiting your house after we''ve settled this matter. "


    Catherine shook her head. " No problem. Are we friends¡°


    "Yes, we are friends." Chu Yilian came over with a smile and carelessly stretched out her lotus root arm to hold Catherine in her arms. " Well, Catherine, I don''t think you mind your friend staying at your house for a while. "


    With a quiet smile, he came up. " Catherine, we are at least of the same race. I think you should give me a title and arrange a room for me in the castle. "


    Sun Ni naturally followed suit and threw Su Mu away with a smile. " Well, Catherine, I want to stay at your house for a few days. "


    Catherine was speechless. What do you want.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 785

    Su Mu took a deep breath and silently prayed for the ancient castle of the camaria family. Every girl has a princess dream in her heart


    After some entanglement, Catherine, who was dazed by the six women, unknowingly promised many strange things, such as Chu Yilian, who borrowed a vampire to study something. Anyway, none of them was normal. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï//¡£ q ¦¢ 5¡£\\


    When everyone got what they wanted in Catherine, they continued to move towards the ancient castle of camaria with laughter and laughter. As the saying goes, art experts are brave, not to mention those who can join the blood rose are stupid and bold. Although they all have something to fear, they are certainly not vampires.


    As the only man in the group, Su Mu naturally took on the task of escort. In the words of her elder sister, our sisters are all right. Don''t hinder us from experiencing the most real sense of shock. Now Catherine seems to be weak. Go and protect her.


    Therefore, after approaching the ancient castle of camaria for a certain distance, Su Mu has such a job of escort, and their sisters no longer play together. They are very tacitly scattered around, protecting Su Mu and Catherine in the middle


    In this regard, Su Mu protested and said that there was a super opinion here, but it was unanimously rejected by six women


    Catherine reached out and patted Su mu on the shoulder and looked at him sympathetically. " I began to understand that your life doesn''t seem to be as good as I thought. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and groaned irrefutably, and then brought a smile of schadenfreude. " I remember, you just seemed to agree to their request to stay with you for a while. Aha, I think you must have a lot of babies. "


    "What do you mean?" Catherine asked carefully, how to say, not only Catherine, but any vampire has the habit of collecting art, and Catherine has spent nearly 10000 years. It can be imagined how rich, long history and valuable her collection is


    "I mean it''s very simple. It''s nothing. I just want you to be careful." Su Mu waved her hand with a smile and told her the truth without seeing it. " As you can see, Yan''er, in addition to their strong strength, they are all ordinary girls. They prefer bright things. Well, some time ago, they robbed her Royal Highness the queen of the Dragon feather Kingdom, that is, our supreme leader. "


    "Thanks for reminding me. I think it''s necessary for me to introduce some blood clan beauties to you." Catherine twitched in the corners of her eyes. It was also called an ordinary girl. An ordinary girl would rob the queen of her kingdom because of her preferences.


    "Forget it, I can have you." Su Mu coughed softly. Catherine''s words obviously wanted to kill him and divert their attention


    "What are you talking about?" Catherine gave a low reprimand with a red face.


    Lin ruoyi, who was walking in the periphery, turned and looked over and muttered with dissatisfaction. " Su mu, don''t you think the consequences of flirting with other women in front of our sisters are very serious? Also, Catherine, as our friend, seduces our man in front of us and even introduces his sister to him. Don''t you think it''s too much, but I think you can introduce some blood race beauties to me. "


    Su Mu and Catherine joked with each other. My sister, they naturally won''t take it to heart. They can write it down first and go back to clean up Su mu.


    But keeping silent is not their personality. My sister looked over with a smile. " Catherine, as our friend, I don''t think you mind letting us visit your collection. "


    "Yan''er, don''t fool around." Chu Yilian pretended to hum and said with a smile. " How could Catherine mind? I think she''ll give us one or two collections. "


    Chu''s attachment to this little abacus is loud. She already knows Catherine''s real age. Taking one of the vampire collections with a history of nearly 10000 years is enough to cause a devastating earthquake in the cultural relics industry. The most important thing is that these are all money.


    Catherine coughed heavily before the other chicks could speak. " Well, stop. I, uh, I''ll prepare some small gifts for you, but please don''t think about my collection¡°


    After a short stay with Su Yan and them, Catherine has probably known their personality. To put it bluntly, these six chicks are completely lawless spokesmen. They must not allow the situation to continue to develop, or they will be trapped by them later as just now


    This group of people talked and laughed and kept approaching the ancient castle of camaria. Soon someone Oh, no, vampires noticed them coughing. Six charming human beauties walked happily in the wilderness. It''s hard not to let them pay attention. What mellow blood. Of course, Su mu can''t fall, He has long been favored by a group of female vampires of unknown age


    And obviously, the competition seems to be bigger in Su mu. After all, there are six girls and only one man


    A group of vampires dressed quite avant-garde greeted them noisily from the ancient castle of camaria. They showed their sharp fangs unscrupulously. A vampire with "ruffian" on his face smiled and shouted. " Hey, beauty, are you interested in visiting my house? I''ll make you want to be immortal, want to be dead. "


    "Damn it, it''s these scum." Catherine couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "So there are such people in your blood family." Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth. He always thought that the blood clan was full of gentlemen and beauties, but he never thought that there was such a wonderful flower. Look at their clothes, zhennima avant-garde. The vampire''s mouth, nose and even ears were shining.


    "To paraphrase your human words, everyone has a big forest." Catherine smiled helplessly and explained in a low voice. " What do these guys say? Most of them sneak into the ghosts of human society. After that, they will change their virtue when they come back. Your human society is really a big dye vat. "


    Su Mu groaned irrefutably, and did not deny it.


    Obviously, the vampires in front of everyone are used to test everyone. After all, in addition to the seven humans, there is the former first Prince Catherine. Since the other party wants to test, the bloody rose will not be polite


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 786

    The Chu beauty, who hated the little gangsters and ruffians, snorted coldly and looked at the ruffian vampires opposite with all kinds of beautiful terms floating in their mouths. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ "Michelle."


    "Yes." Michelle stepped forward with a smile, came to Chu''s attachment and sold it as a cute dog leg. " Elder sister, what can I do for you? "


    Since I didn''t find sun Ni, an expert in dealing with small gangsters and ruffians, but a little bastard like Michelle, I naturally have the reason for Chu''s attachment.


    I saw the beautiful Chu, glancing at the garbage and waving her hands impatiently. " The other party seems to look down on us. You clean up these garbage for me. I don''t want to see them standing in front of me. Do you understand? In order to show our sincerity, we should shock a little, okay? "


    "Oh." Michelle nodded her head, waved her hand, and a sterling silver dagger appeared on her hand


    As soon as this dagger appeared, Catherine had a feeling of palpitation. It seemed that Su Mu around her was not reliable enough to bring her a sense of security. She carefully moved aside for two steps and came behind Lin ruoyi. " If what is it in emichel''s hand? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and followed up. Since he was assigned to protect Catherine, he naturally had to follow closely


    "Oh, you say that." Lin ruoyi shrugged her shoulders indifferently and explained to Catherine with a smile. " The special dagger made by sister attachment according to the sample I provided is very harmful to vampires. In order to have an effect on werewolves, she specially chose pure silver. "


    Catherine swallowed hard and asked cautiously. " Sample, what sample. "


    Lin ruoyi was slightly stunned, took out a small transparent bottle from his pocket and threw it to Catherine. " By the way, I forgot to give it to you. Here, take it. Use it as an amulet. I''ll fight later. If Su mu can''t take care of you, you''ll hit the enemy with this. "


    Catherine subconsciously reached out to catch the small bottle. She saw that the small bottle contained crystal clear liquid. This liquid also brought her a feeling of palpitation, but it was not as strong as the dagger in Michelle''s hand. It was estimated that this was the sample Lin ruoyi said. She carefully looked at the small bottle in her hand and couldn''t help asking. " If this is¡°


    Su mu on one side coughed gently and explained to Catherine in order to show her sense of existence. " It''s nothing special. It''s probably called holy water. "


    "What, sleeping trough." Catherine burst out a foul word and quickly threw the small bottle to Lin ruoyi. Her face was very unnatural and stared at Lin ruoyi. " Ruoyi, don''t make fun of me with this. "


    Michelle over there has already done it. Er, from a certain point of view, she has already done it. Since the eldest sister wants to shock a little, we have to satisfy the eldest sister. Otherwise, the prospect of the little ass is worrying.


    Michelle''s figure suddenly disappeared there, and then appeared in place in less than three seconds.


    Those ruffian vampires on the opposite side were still there laughing and talking dirty words. The next moment, all the dirty words stopped suddenly and were replaced by frightened wails and dying screams. There was a wound on the chest of all vampires. Without exception, these guys burned all over, and the white flame was so pure and beautiful.


    In the face of this frightening scene, seven human beings, including Su mu, had no special reaction, but Catherine stepped back. She didn''t even see how Michelle did it. Catherine knew Michelle''s spatial ability, but she didn''t know Michelle''s ability was so abnormal. There was no omen at all, The most important thing is the dagger. Catherine believes that Michelle can''t hurt her with the dagger, but she still can''t help but be a little frightened. After all, she has lost most of her strength now. It may not matter in her heyday, but now it''s estimated that one drop can kill her.


    Similarly, the gate of the ancient castle of the camaria family, which was originally open to the public, was quickly closed. The Duke in charge of guarding the gate quickly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, turned his head and kicked a marquis around him. " Where did these bastards come from and why Catherine was with them? "


    "I don''t know." the Marquis looked at the angry Duke in horror.


    "Waste, DUT is waste." The Duke scolded hysterically. He could never forget the flame just now. It was the holy flame used by human beings to deal with vampires thousands of years ago, and it was stained with the rhythm of death. Therefore, vampires were suppressed by human beings in that dark age, but it was human beings before the destruction. How could this broken thing be handed down, And it seems that it''s not a pure holy flame. The dagger in the little girl''s hand can''t be a holy weapon in ancient times, damn it.


    The more I think about it, the more cold sweat on the Duke''s forehead. I kicked the Marquis who was lying there and didn''t dare to get up. " Asshole, what are you doing? Go and tell the prince. "


    Outside the gate, at Catherine''s request, Michelle, who was showing her dagger there with a smile, skillfully put the dagger away, and a group of eight people stood calmly at the front door of the camaria family castle as if they were traveling.


    Su Yan frowned and looked up at the door tens of meters high. "Catherine, why is your door so high? Are your ancestors giants?"


    Catherine glanced at the dust under her feet with lingering fear, and shook her head gently when she heard the speech. " No, it''s a deterrent. I specifically asked for it when I built the castle. To be honest, I don''t know what my ancestors looked like. "


    Su Mu stood on tiptoe and looked up at the big gate, shaking her head and sighing. " You''re a ball, such a big gate. If someone attacks your castle, your door will be broken, and you won''t be completely finished. "


    "How possible." Catherine snorted with pride This door is made of special materials and can withstand the combined strike of the three princes. "


    Su Mu glanced at Catherine strangely. " Then how do we get in? "


    Catherine was slightly stunned and shrugged helplessly. " I don''t know. Now that I''m here, I think those old guys will come out soon¡°


    Michelle smiled and felt around the gate to find the unnecessary mechanism. Chu''s eyes turned over, stretched out his hand to pick up the little girl and stepped back. " Nini, see if you can open it¡°


    "Well, I''ll try." Sun Ni nodded gently and took two steps forward.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 787

    Everyone except Catherine stepped back in a neat and uniform way, and Catherine looked strangely at everyone. Www.biquge.info "what are you doing? This door can''t be opened by brute force. Even in the heyday, I can''t help it¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Ni, who was standing in front of the door, took a deep breath. Her dark and beautiful black hair was calm and automatic, and her dark eyes were faintly red. A breath of palpitation sent out from Catherine''s petite body, which was the breath of wild beasts.


    Everyone stepped back again and saw that Catherine was still standing next to sun Ni without any action. Su Mu hurried to say hello. " Catherine, if I were you, I would never stand there. "


    Catherine was slightly stunned, turned her head and looked at Sun Ni, who already had a faint red light around her, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly stepped back and came to Su mu


    The red brilliance slowly condensed on Sun Ni''s small fist, and more and more terrible breath spread from her. I heard sun Ni scold. " Ashura Phoenix fist. "


    One punch, without any fancy punch, sun Ni directly hit the door tens of meters high. A red and black phoenix appeared and wrapped sun Ni''s delicate body. But these are not important. What''s important is that the door that Catherine is proud of collapsed directly under sun Ni''s straight punch, Countless huge pieces smashed inward like shells.


    Sun Ni''s terrible breath soon subsided. Seeing the girl''s eyebrows raised, she smiled and turned her head to look at Catherine, "Catherine, look, isn''t this a success?"


    This guy is really human. Catherine twitched in the corners of her eyes, raised her small hands and screamed with her head in her arms. " My door, Nini, look what you''ve done. Do you know how much this door is worth? Ah, my door. "


    Everyone stepped back again and left Catherine, who was obviously hysterical, there for her to say goodbye to her door


    Sun Ni spits out her tongue mischievously. Listening to Catherine''s words, this door should be very valuable. With a guilty conscience, she smears oil on the soles of her feet, comes to Su Mu''s side and gently pulls Su Mu''s clothes. " Su mu, are you sure Catherine is a vampire, not a dragon? "


    "I think you should shut up." Su Mu turns a blind eye. What does the girl think? How can there be dragons in the world? But then again, since there are vampires and werewolves, why can''t there be dragons.


    Just then, a vampire with an expression similar to Catherine came out trembling. " Catherine, your highness Catherine, please tell me why you are with humans and why you broke the gate of the castle. I remember you should have been expelled from the camaria family. "


    Catherine was holding a "corpse of the door" in memory of it. When she heard the speech, she couldn''t help looking up suspiciously. After she saw the person, she looked cold. " Duke Locke, you are brave enough to talk to me like that. "


    "Why can''t I talk to you like that? Do you think you''re still a prince?" Rox sneered and looked contemptuously at Catherine. " According to my feeling, you should only have the power of the Duke. Why can''t I talk to you like that? "


    "You" Catherine couldn''t help but say something. Yes, among vampires, age determines power, and power determines status. Although she is very old, vampires without power do not have status.


    "Catherine, it seems that your people don''t like you very much. This guy doesn''t seem to have any good intentions for you!" Su Mu showed a smile of schadenfreude and came behind Catherine and protected her.


    "Su mu, don''t make fun of Catherine." Chu''s beautiful eyes turned over and spat lightly. He came forward slowly with a cold face. " Duke Locke, what are you to dare to talk to Catherine like that? "


    Lockers looked down at Chu''s attachment. " What are you, human beings who stay with rebellious people, Catherine? I didn''t expect you to really degenerate. You''re actually with human beings¡°


    Locke''s words could not continue, because Chu attachment had stretched out his small hand and directly twisted his neck


    Catherine''s eyes almost stared out. She could clearly feel that Chu attachment didn''t use much strength just now. It could even be said that she couldn''t threaten a human being, but she broke a duke''s neck with this strength. In connection with the actions of Michelle and Sunni just now, Catherine couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. What monsters these guys are.


    Obviously, a broken neck is not a fatal injury to vampires, but the pain of tearing his heart and lungs has made Locke speechless.


    Chu looked at fax on the outside of his neck with a frown, and threw fax at Catherine. " Catherine, restore some strength and suck him dry. "


    Catherine''s eyes brightened, a small mouth showed her sharp fangs, and without hesitation reached out to catch fax, and bit him on the neck. Fax let out a cry of horror


    The people were not surprised at this, because at the previous meeting, Catherine had told them the way to restore her strength. A very simple way was to summarize it in one word


    Therefore, my sister has designated a battle plan, that is, try her best to find some "rations" for Catherine when she comes to find fault.


    Seeing Catherine suck Duke fax into a corpse, Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and asked with a bitter smile. " Catherine, you look ugly. "


    Before Catherine could speak, she took two steps to express her opinion. " No, I think Catherine''s food is OK. "


    Everyone turned their eyes. They had already had a deep understanding of the problem of the girl''s irregular air suction. Naturally, they wouldn''t care about her


    At this time, a row of seven scary old men slowly came out of the ancient castle of camaria. The skin of these old men had countless wrinkles like the skin of old trees, and their powerful power breath was looming


    "Keith." Catherine stood up slowly with a cold and pretty face.


    "Look who this is. Isn''t this my dear sister?" The old man in the head showed an unexpected smile. The expression on his face was very artificial. He gave Su Mu and others a cold look. " My dearest sister, I can''t bear to kill my fellow countrymen before I let you go, but you come back with seven humans to trouble me, which makes me sad. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 788

    Before Catherine could speak, the elder sister snorted and patted Catherine on the shoulder. She took two steps forward and tit for tat with Keith. She looked up and down in disgust at Keith, who was no different from a skeleton shelf. Biquge www.biquge.info "you are Catherine''s brother. I have heard about it. Why do you do that?"


    Keith also looked at Su Yan. Different from Su Yan''s disgust, his eyes were shining and almost drooled. He subconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth. He sneered contemptuously. " I can do whatever I like. What qualifications does this short-sighted woman have to command the blood clan? I knew I had sucked her up at that time to save trouble, but this time she brought back some good things. "


    A vampire like a skeleton frame came up next to Keith. " Ah, Prince Keith, my brother, I don''t think you mind sharing these six vigorous beauties with us. "


    "Of course, the seven families of our secret party should have been brothers. It''s normal to share with brothers." Keith smiled casually. He also saw the door breaking blow just now. If it weren''t for the other six princes of the secret party family here, he wouldn''t be sure to win the ticket in front of him, which is infinitely close to abnormal human beings


    On the other side, a vampire whose hair had fallen off his head rubbed his hands quickly. " I didn''t expect to come to the regular meeting and have such a wonderful encounter to praise my distant ancestors, but there are only six women here, which is not enough. "


    "Isn''t there another man?" Another skeleton shelf giggled. " I''ll suffer a little. I''ll take this man, but Catherine belongs to me. "


    A skeleton shelf beside him heard the speech and sent out harsh laughter. " Hey, I said, old man, that''s all you do. Is your thing still useful? Be careful to be sucked dry by Catherine. "


    Suddenly, seven princes, including Keith, burst out their own ugly laughter.


    Su Yan took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down, but she couldn''t calm down. Obviously, there was nothing to say about these goods in front of them. To put it bluntly, human beings were just food in front of them


    "Be careful, Yan''er. These guys are strong, and they have absorbed part of my blood essence, and their strength is stronger." Catherine followed up two steps and came to Su Yan. Although she had only been with Su Yan for one day, she had a certain understanding of the character of the bloody rose commander. According to Su Yan''s character, she had to start immediately


    After listening to Catherine''s words, Su Yan didn''t respond. Instead, the seven princes headed by Keith laughed wildly.


    "My dear sister, I think you should know our power very well. It seems that you have reached some agreement with them. It''s ridiculous. Vampires are with humans. You''ve fallen. Let me put you to sleep with my own hands." Keith gave Catherine a surreptitious look, then looked up and down at her stunning sister with satisfaction, gently stretched out a finger and smiled You seem to be the leader. Well, the little girl looks good. You are mine. How about you? Now kneel down and beg for mercy. I can give you eternal life. I will never make you lonely. "


    Su Yan sneered and was about to speak. Su Mu lined up with a dark face. It was obvious that the strong and abnormal possessive desire had broken out. The seven skeleton shelves were brazenly discussing what to do with his woman in front of him. Who can bear it.


    Seeing Su Mu take a step forward, rose six women are very tacit and quiet. How can our man hinder him if he wants to show.


    "What did you just say? Say it again." Su Mu looked at Keith gloomily. Her long black hair slowly changed into gold and silver, and her eyes also changed into gold and silver. She didn''t give Xiao Yanyan a chance to walk around and directly entered the infinite liberation.


    Keith raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Mu a little unexpectedly. " Oh, good power. Are you going to challenge me? Do you think you are qualified? "


    "Prince Keith, what can I say to them? This man belongs to me." The skeleton shelf that had been shouting for Su Mu and Catherine laughed, stamped the ground heavily and rushed over like a shell.


    A beautiful figure suddenly rushed out from behind Su mu. It''s not sun Ni. I don''t know why. Nini seems surprisingly angry at this time


    Just listen to the little girl. " Fuck NIMA, what do you want to do with Su mu? "


    It was a no fancy Ashura Phoenix fist that hit the head of the rushed secret party leader, and then naturally there was no more. One of the seven secret party families was destined to need a new leader


    Ashura Phoenix fist can be said to be sun Ni''s strongest killing move. In this broad day, a vampire who is not necessarily better than sun Ni at night pulls his head together like 2581 to fight her. It''s a miracle that he can survive.


    Sun Ni blew his head in the most brutal way. Yes, a punch, a blow, a second kill. Even if the vampire''s vitality is super strong, but the whole head was smashed, it''s still impossible to survive.


    The six princes who were still smiling on the other side took a breath of air-conditioning. NIMA was a human, not a Titan. He killed a prince with his fist. This is definitely enough to go down in history.


    Su Mu raised her hand and knocked on Sun Ni''s forehead. " Nini, what did I tell you? Don''t try so hard. Look at you and you''ll be killed at once. This guy has sucked Catherine''s blood essence. You''ve killed him now. This part of blood essence is not a waste. "


    After that punch, sun Ni was also a little silly. Yes, their plan was to capture the seven princes alive and let Catherine have a good time, but they didn''t expect to be killed by her face to face. How did she know that this crap called vampire was so unprocessed? You know, those werewolves could hum twice when they ate her punch. Now Su Mu beat her, Suddenly, she changed from a furious Tyrannosaurus Rex to a poor little white rabbit, and muttered with tears. " I didn''t mean to pay attention next time¡°


    "Mu''er, don''t bully Nini." The elder sister came forward, hugged sun Ni and protected her in her arms. Then she raised her little hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of sun Ni''s eyes. " Nini, don''t cry. It''s no big deal. Just apologize to Catherine. Well, there''s no next time. We agreed one by one, right? "


    "Well," Sun Ni flattened her mouth wrongfully.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 789

    Su Yan nodded with satisfaction, looked up at the princes who were no longer so calm on their faces, and gently snapped her fingers. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "sisters, come on, remember, don''t be killed."


    No one responded, er, how to say, someone responded! Lin ruoyi was the only one who responded to her. He heard Lin ruoyi yell with a microphone. " Fuck NIMA. "


    A wave of terror twisted the whole space, directly enveloped the remaining six princes and sealed their retreat.


    Chu''s attachment snorted and quickly found his opponent, a prince who looked very cow X. he didn''t say a word since just now. It was clearly an old face like a dead tree. She had to make a poker face, which made Chu pretty dissatisfied. How can I say? Chu pretty didn''t like this elder appearance


    Michelle jumped with a smile and suddenly disappeared there.


    The prince opposite seemed to feel it, and quickly stepped back two steps, and a silver arc of light crossed the place where he had just been


    Tranquility also smiled, walked slowly like a bone shelf with lotus steps, and the bone shelf opposite her looked at her carefully.


    Su Yan was not happy at once. The sisters picked the most powerful ones, which made the commander of bloody rose''s dignity go somewhere.


    Of course, she didn''t rob Keith. Since mu''er has chosen his opponent, why should we listen to him as his sister and his woman?


    Reluctantly, Su Yan can only choose an old man who looks obscene, and there is still a man with heavy makeup on her face. The demon vampire will be handed over to Lin ruoyi. She takes two steps in her spare time and looks at the obscene old man with a smile. " Hey, old man, your opponent is me. Have fun with me. Don''t die. "


    The obscene old man twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Yan carefully. Obviously, from a series of situations, the woman who claimed to be his opponent is the leader of these people. It should be the most powerful. Just now, the chick killed maby with a punch. What is the origin of these people.


    Sunni blinked, looked at Su Mu standing on one side, scratched the back of her head with a sad face, looked down at maby lying on the ground, sighed lightly, reached out her hand to pick up maby''s headless body, turned and walked to Catherine in a petrified state and twisted her delicate body with embarrassment. " Katherine, Hello, Katherine, I''m really sorry. I was too hard just now. Do you think it''s still useful for you to suck this? "


    Catherine was really shocked by sun Ni''s just blow. She actually killed a prince with one punch. No matter how abnormal she is, NIMA can''t do this. Even in her heyday, although she can barely beat the other six princes, even if it is one-on-one, she can''t defeat a prince so easily, let alone second kill.


    Seeing sun Ni coming close with a sad face, Catherine subconsciously nodded her head. " Nini, it''s okay. It should be useful¡°


    Sun Ni couldn''t help but be happy when she heard the speech. She smiled and stuffed the headless body into Catherine. " Really, come on, you suck quickly and restore some strength first. "


    "Oh, I''ll try," said Catherine, nodding gently, gently extending a finger and stabbing it into the heart of maby''s headless body


    Su mu, who was having big eyes and small eyes with Keith, inadvertently turned his head and looked strange. " Catherine, you can suck like this. "


    Catherine turned her eyes and snorted unhappily. " Do you want me to hold an old man and chew his neck? I''m not interested, not to mention this. Well, do you think he has a neck to chew for me? "


    "Patter." With a soft sound, a vampire whose neck was twisted was thrown in front of Catherine. Naturally, it was not any of the remaining six princes. How to say, all the blood rose people, except sun Ni, would enjoy life. How wasteful it was to solve the problem so quickly. At least the other party was a vampire with strong vitality. We should have a good time.


    Catherine looked around suspiciously, but she saw sun Ni coming out of the room with a bench. When did the goods go in.


    Seeing Catherine looking at her suspiciously, Sunni smiled and nodded. " Well, I''m just going to borrow a bench. This guy wants to attack me. Well, I''ll leave it to you. The old man''s taste may not be very good. Take a young one. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes directly, coughed heavily, turned around and taught him with great sincerity. " Nini, don''t make fun of Catherine. "


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t have the slightest consciousness on the battlefield, he turned his back to him. Naturally, Keith couldn''t miss this fleeting opportunity. With a sharp howl, the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed up. His idea was very good. He attacked and killed the man first, then restrained Catherine, and tried not to provoke the woman who killed maby with one punch


    In fact, the contemporary first Prince of the camaria family was also extremely oppressed. In order to establish her position, she exiled Catherine. Unexpectedly, she made several human friends back to find fault in just over a month. Vampires never cared about humans, but unexpectedly, these humans became abnormal one by one, Even if one prince was lost in the second when he came up, it''s no wonder that others are so careless than that idiot. But at present, the other five princes are not suppressed by five human chicks. It can almost be said that they have been fooled around. We must find a breakthrough.


    "Su mu, be careful." Catherine could not help exclaiming when she saw Keith rushing up.


    "Yes." Su Mu blinked suspiciously, turned her head, but saw that Keith had come to him with a smile, and patted his chest with a withered palm pen


    Su Mu didn''t do anything about it, but his whole body was shining.


    Keith couldn''t help but rejoice. He didn''t expect to succeed so easily. He got more than half of Catherine''s blood essence, but his strength rose several grades. The human thought he could withstand the blow.


    Just hear Catherine exclaim again. " Su mu, don''t kill him. He''s my brother. "


    Keith was stunned when he heard the speech. Was Catherine shouting the wrong words? It was strange. His action didn''t stop, and he slapped Su mu on the chest


    Then he felt as if he had been patted on cotton. To be exact, he felt a light touch on his hand


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 790

    Keith stared suspiciously, but was frightened to see that his whole arm had disappeared completely. The broken arm was surrounded by a strange silver light. What frightened him most was the silver light, which was obviously transmitted from Su mu. The silver light was slowly swallowing his limbs, and there was no blood spraying from the broken limbs, There was no pain, and everything was going on in a way that Keith couldn''t understand


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows. As he expected, even senior vampires have no resistance to his decomposition ability, but what makes him strange is that why those furry werewolves can resist his decomposition ability is because of rough skin and thick meat. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Seeing the silver light devouring the elbow, Keith made a quick decision to cut off his arm. His face turned pale and he wanted to step back. It didn''t feel so good to cut off his arm. Although he could grow out in a short time, he is now on the battlefield.


    Su Mu naturally saw Keith''s intention to retreat. He was not as interested as his sisters. He directly explored his arms, converted his decomposition ability into electric energy, and roughly pinched Keith''s skinny neck.


    The power of lv6 made Keith howl in horror. What''s going on? What''s the matter with this human being? It''s obviously just a human being. Is the capable person so powerful? I haven''t heard of it at all. Am I really wrong.


    Similarly, Su Mu has no interest in listening to Keith''s wailing. From a certain point of view, the first prince who calculated his sister and ascended the throne completely disappointed Su mu. He can''t even compare with the silver tooth werewolf Su Mu faced last time. He was weak and wooden. He raised his hand with a rough fist, directly broke Keith''s chin, and then came out of his leg like lightning, The kick broke Keith''s legs.


    He threw Keith in front of Catherine. " Well, Catherine, I''ll leave it to you. Do what you want. "


    In fact, Keith''s strength is infinitely close to LV7''s strength, but in the face of Su Mu''s ability, he is completely defeated, not to mention his irresistible decomposition ability, that is, the electric energy, in front of the most terrible force of nature, he can''t make an effective counterattack, And that ferocious body skill that seems to exist exclusively for killing. A simple punch can cause irreversible damage. What kind of pervert is this.


    When Keith was thrown in front of her by Su mu, Katherine was shocked and recovered. She once thought that Su Mu were very powerful, but she never thought they were so abnormal. The princes of the seven secret families were as fragile as a three-year-old child in front of them


    Fortunately, they were my friends. Catherine slowly took back her eyes from Su Mu and silently looked down at Keith who was recovering slowly. Finally, she sighed, shook her head and put a finger into Keith''s chest


    Sun Ni, who sat on the bench and watched the sisters trample on the blood prince, saw that Su Mu was also finished quickly and waved her hands excitedly. " Su mu, come and sit here. "


    Su Mu was a little stunned. She turned her head and saw that sun Ni didn''t know when and where to "Shun" a bench came. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and walked over.


    The little girl stood up with a smile and took Su Mu to sit down. " Alas, Su mu, why are these vampires so weak? They are not comparable to those werewolves. "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and shrugged. " I don''t know. Maybe they are weak. "


    "No." Sun Ni frowned slightly and muttered I remember vampires can compete with werewolves. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help rolling her eyes. There was no difference between vampires and werewolves in front of these goods. The last time, the two silver toothed werewolves were not beaten into dogs by her.


    "What our blood clan is good at is secret arts." Catherine''s voice came from one side.


    The two turned their heads at the same time, but saw that Catherine had finished, stood up and walked slowly.


    Su Mu glanced faintly at Keith, who was lying there without a sound, and looked at Catherine strangely.


    "I didn''t kill him. I just taught him a lesson and let him sleep for hundreds of years." Catherine walked up to them and sat down with a slight smile. " The secret arts of our blood clan are extremely powerful, but it seems that there is no time to release the secret arts in the face of your abilities¡°


    Su Mu groaned irrefutably and turned to look at the battlefield. To put it bluntly, there was too much level difference between the two sides to give them time to release their secret arts


    After a while, the elder sisters who had a good time lost their interest. With their full efforts, these so-called princes had no ability to resist. They were not as good as the young vampires they met last time.


    The elder sister, with an expression of desire and dissatisfaction, dragged a vampire prince who was almost electrocuted into coke and threw it in front of Catherine. " Oh, Catherine, do you think this guy is still useful? I accidentally tried too hard. I should still be alive. "


    Catherine looked strangely at the prince with "strong fragrance everywhere" on the ground. It seemed that he was already well done. She shook her head and didn''t say anything. Catherine put out a finger and poked it into his chest


    Seeing that Catherine "started", Su Yan was not interested in seeing more. It was better not to see such a "cruel" thing. She smiled and sat on Su Mu''s lap. " Twilight, this time it''s over. How about going to the seaside for a holiday? "


    "Go to the beach again." Su Mu frowned slightly. Last time she went to the beach, a lot of dog blood happened. In other words, it seems that there are still many tasks to be done.


    It seemed that she saw Su Mu''s thoughts. Su Yan smiled and gently touched Su Mu''s nose. " Ah, I''ll talk to Miaomiao about the rest of the tasks and leave it to Liu Chan. What a waste it is for this bastard to be idle in the capital all day. "


    "What, vacation, can go to play again." Michelle smiled and dragged a fragmented prince to run over. Why is it fragmented? Nearly hundreds of knife wounds on the unlucky ghost are shocking. Chu''s carefully developed holy ware really can''t endanger his life, but the wound is not so easy to recover.


    "Well, go to the beach." Chu Yilian chuckled and dragged a prince who had passed out, who was fainted by pain.


    "OK, the beach. I''m going to buy a new swimsuit." Lin ruoyi bounced over and threw a pile of "garbage" in front of Catherine


    Finally, tranquility also came over. The prince who played against her didn''t do anything and surrendered on his own initiative


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 791

    After Catherine regained her strength, she easily recovered all the vampires belonging to the camaria family due to her prestige accumulated for more than 9000 years and the high pressure of seven professional thugs of bloody rose. Biquge www.biquge.info


    In addition to Katherine absorbing nearly half of her blood essence and falling into a deep sleep as a punishment, Katherine only retrieved her power from the princes of the other five families. Then, under the threat of violence from her elder sister, the five princes reluctantly made a blood oath to Katherine, The prince who swore permanent allegiance to the camaria family, who was killed by sun Ni, finally failed to survive, but his family elders still contributed blood essence to "create" a prince, and also declared allegiance to the camaria family.


    Everything is going very smoothly in the face of forces that are absolutely impossible to resist! After making a bloody oath, several abused old guys dragged their dilapidated bodies home to sleep. They can''t recover without sleeping for decades


    In order to fulfill her promise, Catherine prepared a small gift for each of the blood rose women. Needless to say, this small gift is naturally valuable and loved by women. Otherwise, how can she satisfy her sisters? Of course, Su Mu doesn''t have it.


    At this point, the whole incident is basically over. After Catherine regained the power of the family, she also ordered to cancel the ongoing plan and recall the blood clan members who had lurked in the Dragon feather kingdom.


    There is a little episode here. After the blood clan gave up the plan, the werewolf clan cooperating with them did not give up the plan. After knowing what happened to the camaria family, they skillfully picked up their tails and hid, but there are still many werewolves lurking in the Dragon feather kingdom to secretly implement the plan.


    However, these have nothing to do with the bloody rose. In the words of my sister, this matter has been handed over to the bloody thorns, which has half a dime to do with us.


    Since the commander said so, others naturally won''t have any opinions, not to mention who will have enough to support himself. On the other hand, bloody rose has never been a responsible organization


    In the conversation with yumiaomiao, Queen of the Dragon feather Kingdom, in the face of the merciless condolences of the bloody rose, yumiaomiao reluctantly agreed to let the bloody thorns deal with the next thing, and tearfully allowed everyone to ask for leave. The only gain is that yumiaomiao and Catherine had a dialogue, and the two sides reached a friendly covenant


    A week later, Dayi''s famous coastal resort.


    Su Mu lay comfortably on the beach chair and looked at her sisters playing there.


    I don''t know what mentality they hold. They actually play beach volleyball


    For this, Su Mu naturally has no opinion. All kinds of bikini cough are quite eye-catching.


    The only thing that makes Su Mu dissatisfied is


    "Hey, Su mu, I''ve seen through. You bastard is a devil in color." A discordant voice came from one side.


    Su Mu helplessly helped her forehead and turned to look at the beautiful woman lying on one side. " Catherine, why are you here? "


    Catherine raised her little eyebrows and smiled. " This is my package. Why can''t I come here? After so much experience, I''m tired. I always have to have fun. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corner of her eyes and didn''t say a word. Indeed, thanks to Catherine, the coast where the bloody rose is located can''t see anyone, and it has completely become their exclusive venue. Perhaps because she doesn''t want to have too much contact with humans, Catherine directly took out a box of large banknotes and hit it on the face of the resort manager, directly asking to clear the site, so, People have such a peaceful place


    When it comes to this, Su Mu really has to thank Catherine, so that he can enjoy the swimsuit without fear of coughing and coughing. Their delicate bodies are seen by others, and they don''t have to be harassed as they were at the beach last time. The only thing that makes Su Mu slightly dissatisfied is that sun Ni learned the lesson of her last visit to the beach, She chose a relatively safe swimsuit, which made Su Mu see less scenery


    Catherine casually took out a bottle of sunscreen from the bag that was put aside and threw it on Su Mu''s face staring at Su Yan. " Hey, don''t look. You haven''t seen enough. Come on, apply me sunscreen. It''s cheap for you. "


    With these words, Katherine, regardless of Su Mu''s willingness or not, threw herself on the ground and unbuttoned the top of her bikini swimsuit


    Su Mu suddenly became silly. Sisters, you don''t have to be so unrestrained.


    Carefully looked at the half round side of Catherine. Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked up at the six bloody rose sisters who were playing there. She found that they didn''t pay attention to this side, so Su Mu hesitated


    Cough, as a normal man, right? How can this kind of door-to-door welfare be avoided? It''s not Liu Xiahui


    "Hey, have you seen enough? Hurry up. I''m going to be tanned." Catherine smiled at Su mu with a tangled face and muttered softly. She began to understand why Su Yan and her six friends chose Su mu with such superior conditions. This guy is really interesting.


    Su Mu saw Catherine''s mischievous smile and immediately understood that the goods were deliberately trying to embarrass him. She had to give her some color to see if it was not.


    "Well, don''t move." Su mu, with a bad smile, unscrewed the sunscreen and fell on Catherine''s smooth fragrant back.


    A lump of cold sunscreen suddenly fell on Catherine''s back, making Catherine cry in a low voice. " Hey, do you wear sunscreen? Why do you pour so much at once? "


    She responded with a big foot. Yes, a big foot


    Su Mu stepped directly on Catherine''s back and helped her apply sunscreen with her feet


    Needless to say, Catherine was angry immediately. She wanted to jump up and work hard with Su mu, but the button of her swimsuit was opened by herself, and the front was completely undefended.


    Su Mu smiled and gently stretched out a finger. The silver light curled around his fingertips. The goods whispered a threat. " If you don''t want to run here, be honest. "


    Katherine almost blew up. She gave him tofu with "kindness" here. This guy actually came here. However, in the face of Su Mu''s threat of red fruits, Katherine still didn''t have the courage to challenge. Although she had exposed enough in a bikini, and although there were no humans around except the bloody roses, she still didn''t have the courage to run. Moreover, If Guo Ben doesn''t want to be seen by the bastard Su Mu again.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 792

    Su Mu didn''t dare to get up because she died of eating. The goods happily fooled around on Catherine''s smooth incense back with their own feet. It seemed that they weren''t fun enough. They took out a bottle of sunscreen from one side of the bag, threw her head down again, and chuckled loudly. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "ah, dear Queen Catherine, in order to prevent your smooth skin from being sunburned, your most humble servant can help you paint more."


    Katherine''s face turned red with gnashing teeth in front of her eyes. She likes to hear this, servant. Well, yes, but NIMA, do you dare not use your feet, do you dare not use so much force, and do you dare not maliciously increase the weight of your back and squeeze my mother''s chest.


    Just as Catherine was about to explode, a volleyball flew over with the potential of Halley''s comet hitting the earth and hit Su Mu''s forehead very accurately. Su mu, who was proudly ravaging Catherine, snorted and flew out directly. He rolled on the beach for several times before he barely stopped


    "Ah, Su mu, are you all right? I didn''t mean it." Sun Ni exclaimed and hurried over.


    Sun Ni left the team, so Yan and she were naturally one less person. Lin ruoyi smiled and waved a small hand to Catherine who was hastily buttoning her swimsuit. " Catherine, come and play with us. Hurry up and wait for you. "


    Catherine twitched in the corners of her eyes and waved her hands with a dry smile. " I''d better forget it. The sun here is too strong. I don''t want to move. You know, I''m a vampire¡°


    After that, Catherine carefully turned her head and looked at Su mu, who was still lying there. She joked that playing volleyball with them was purely for death. A volleyball hit a person''s head and threw him out more than ten meters away, with dozens of turns. NIMA was a volleyball, not a shell. She had been with Su Yan for more than a week, Catherine has already clearly understood that these girls with excess energy are the best at unintentionally hurting people


    Sun Ni ran to Su Mu''s side, but saw Su Mu lying there motionless. Careful, her liver almost jumped out and turned Su Mu over carefully. " Su mu, Su mu, don''t scare me. "


    Now Su Mu has practiced. It''s impossible for him to lose consciousness with this degree of blow. It''s just a little painful, but it''s a god horse in front of beauty.


    Knowing not to go too far, the goods quickly opened their eyes, made a face at Sun Ni and muttered softly. " Oh, Nini, I''m hurt and need artificial respiration. "


    When sun Ni saw Su Mu open her eyes, she couldn''t help looking happy. She just wanted to apologize, but when she heard this, her face turned red. She knew that Su Mu was teasing her. She gently stretched out her hand to reward the goods, turned her head and carefully looked at Su Yan and them. She found that they didn''t pay attention to this side. Then she stroked her long hair gently and leaned over to give her a kiss


    Sun Ni, who had a little experience, took the initiative to spit out her little tongue and teased Su mu. Su Mu would not be polite to her


    A small hand quickly stretched out and held sun Ni''s small ear. Xiao Ni hummed with pain and hurriedly raised her head. It turned out that Chu Yilian didn''t know when to notice the situation here and came to the two people.


    See Chu big beautiful woman angrily stare at Sun Ni. " Good Nini. The sisters are playing together. You''d better run to one side and make out with Su Mu secretly. "


    Forced by the obscenity accumulated by sister Chu in the past, sun Ni smiled and sold Su mu. " Attachment elder sister, it''s none of my business. Su Mu wants you to know. I won''t refuse his request to me. You wouldn''t do it without you, would you? "


    "That''s right." Chu Yilian raised her eyebrows, nodded and loosened sun Ni''s small ears. Her eyes were horizontal and she was trying to find Su Mu trouble, but Su Mu who was lying there had disappeared


    Needless to say, it''s impossible for Michelle, a silly girl, to do such a thing. If she doesn''t look at the goods and tangle with Lin ruoyi over there about Catherine, it can only be su Yan.


    Chu Da Mei glanced at the whole beach with her waist crossed. She just didn''t see Su Yan and Su mu. She suddenly became angry. Su Yan, a dead girl, is becoming more and more cunning. It''s not easy for us to take advantage of sun Ni''s opportunity to make out with Su mu, but she actually took the lead.


    However, the resort is a little too big. Chu Yilian can only give up the idea of looking for Su Yan. Anyway, these two goods will definitely come back. We will trouble them at that time.


    The beach volleyball can''t be played anymore. Chu Yilian looks around and sits quietly on a reef on the coast, gazing at the sea view. It seems that Michelle and Lin ruoyi are tangled there. Catherine is also happy


    Chu Yilian turned her head and looked at Sun Ni, who was standing around and smiling, and sighed helplessly. " Nini, let''s go have a drink. "


    "OK." Sun Ni nodded gently and followed Chu Yilian to the shop on one side.


    Due to Katherine''s contribution to the clearing, the shops on this beach have no staff, but the shops are still open, just asking them to do it by themselves.


    On the other side, Su Yan struck first. " "Kidnapped" Su mu, and the unreliable elder sister directly took Su Mu to another beach.


    No one noticed a golden light falling on the beach. Suddenly there were two more people on the beach. Su Mu felt tight all over. When he saw the surrounding things, he found that a different scene had been changed, and his elder sister was standing beside him with a smile. The goods frowned. " Yan''er, why did you bring me here? "


    "I want you to walk with me. What''s the matter? I don''t want to." Su Yan smiled and played with Su Mu''s ears and leaned vaguely against him.


    "Yes, why not, but put this on first." Su Mu coughed gently, took off her shirt and put it on Su Yan.


    Naturally, Su Yan knows that the old problem of the goods has been made again, but she doesn''t care. Since mu''er doesn''t like us to show it to others, she won''t show it to others.


    Su Yan blinked her big flexible eyes and looked around on the crowded beach. Her eyes lit up when she saw a stage. " Hey, mu''er, there seems to be some activity over there. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Anyway, Su Yan is also a woman who likes to join in the fun. It''s impossible for Su Mu to have an opinion on this.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 793

    Su Yan curiously hugged Su Mu''s arm, rolled up a gust of fragrance and walked to the stage. She didn''t look at it, because the fragrance on her body looked at her tourists


    When she came near the stage, Su Mu naturally shouldered the responsibility of a man and took her sister''s small hand to ride the wind and waves in the crowd. With his abnormal physical support, she directly took her sister to the front of the stage. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    They looked up at the stage and suddenly looked strange.


    I saw a man in a suit on the stage shouting at his throat. " Come and go, don''t miss it. Today, in order to thank you for coming, our Coast Resort specially held a big reward activity. "


    Not to mention the word "goods" seems to mean selling big rewards. Besides, don''t you know that wearing a suit in such a poisonous sun on the coast will kill people.


    Obviously, the guy on the stage didn''t realize it. The guy raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and shouted excitedly with the microphone. " I believe all of you who come to our beach are not ordinary people. Therefore, our big reward activity is an auction. Of course, don''t be disappointed. The auction we have is absolutely rare. You don''t want to miss it. "


    Su Mu turned her eyes and pulled up Su Yan''s little hand. " Yan''er, let''s go somewhere else. This guy has a sick head, and the auction is also a reward. "


    "Hey, mu''er, wait. Let''s see what the hell that guy is doing first." Su Yan pulls Su Mu back with a smile.


    Suddenly Su Mu looked strange. Based on his understanding of his sister, this should be a shopping desire again. " Yan''er, you don''t want to¡°


    Su Yan nodded slightly and spit out her little tongue mischievously. " Hey, hey, I''m a little rich recently. Let''s see what they want to auction. "


    Since elder sister ah asks so much, Su mu can only cooperate with her. Can she still leave her and run away without saying that Su Mu won''t do that? If she does, she will definitely die miserably.


    Although the so-called big reward activity of coastal resort is the most boring auction in legend, there are still many people left to see the excitement. What medicine is sold in the gourd of coastal resort.


    The man in a suit on the stage was still shouting hard, but he didn''t get to the point, which made Su Mu quite speechless. What the hell was going on.


    Su Yan didn''t care much, but looked around carefully.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Su Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Su Yan smiled, waved her small hand, hugged Su Mu''s arm and whispered. " I''m just wondering if they''ll find me later¡°


    Su Mu held her forehead silently. Elder sister''s ability to sell Meng is really getting deeper and deeper. You realize this problem.


    Just then, the man in a suit on the stage shouted. " Well, what should come is almost here. Let''s go directly to our auction. "


    Are you finally coming to the main play? Although Su Mu is not interested, after listening to so much nonsense, he suddenly heard this sentence and was shocked by his spirit. Naturally, so are the tourists under the stage!


    At the beginning, the elder sister who was very interested looked around humbly to see if the sisters had come to catch her. If she was caught, how to explain it.


    I saw the man in the suit coughing like a model. " Ah, let me introduce myself first. I am¡°


    "Patter." With a sound, an egg with a faint smell hit his forehead accurately


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked strange. There were people preparing rotten eggs. It''s too much to plan ahead.


    Obviously, the man in suit is still a professional public relations. He smiled and raised his hand to wipe the rotten eggs off his face. " Cough, you are really joking. Please don''t throw rotten eggs. "


    With another "pop", a rotten tomato bloomed directly on his face


    There was a burst of laughter under the stage, and the onlookers kept looking around in the crowd to see which brother did it.


    The elder sister noticed the scene on the stage and burst out laughing and pulled the strange Su mu. " Ah, mu''er, this man is so unlucky. "


    "Ah, um." Su Mu answered subconsciously. This can''t be intentional by the organizers. Who will travel to the beach with rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes? Isn''t it a little too professional.


    The man in the suit took a deep breath, calmed his mood and suddenly showed a smile. " Since everyone is so enthusiastic, let''s get straight to the point. Let''s go to today''s first auction, the holy sword, ateslegang. "


    Suddenly there was silence under the stage. Now it is not a peak tourist season. Most of them are careless people. Naturally, they know the origin of this holy sword buried in history.


    Su Mu and Su Yan stared at each other with big eyes. They were puzzled. Ateslegang, what is the holy sword? After Catherine''s identification, the dagger processed by Chu Yilian for Michelle is equivalent to a holy artifact. Is the holy artifact very valuable? As long as Chu Yilian is willing, this kind of thing is definitely mass-produced. Isn''t it a polymer product, with the technology of blood rose, Don''t make it too easy.


    But the tourists on the beach were in a commotion. An old man like a professor standing not far from Su Mu and Su Yan asked loudly. " Is the holy sword ateschlegon a weapon left by the angel of the church before the last destruction? "


    "Zhengjie, it seems that you really know the goods." The man in suit snapped his fingers and answered with a smile. A careless beauty dressed up as a rabbit girl walked onto the stage with a holy sword. Then the man in suit shouted proudly. " Look, this is the holy sword ateslegang. As you know, vampires and werewolves who were ready to move in the dark have gradually become active in recent days. With such a holy sword around, it is guaranteed that any vampire or werewolf will not dare to approach you. "


    Su Mu frowned, lost interest and gently pulled up Su Yan''s little hand. " Yan''er, let''s go. This guy is obviously a liar. Although I don''t know what holy sword ateslegang is, even if this holy sword really exists, someone will be stupid enough to take it out for auction. This kind of thing should be regarded as a cultural relic. Don''t care about the official. "


    Su Yan subconsciously put a little head on her head. She is not very interested in some empty gimmicks


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 794

    Just as they were about to leave, the suit man shouted excitedly. Bi & qu & Ge www.biquge. Info \ \ qb5 "I believe many people suspect that this holy sword is false. Let me kill a werewolf with this holy sword and show you."


    Su Mu and Su Yan stopped at the same time. Su Mu frowned slightly. " Werewolf. "


    "It seems that things have become interesting." Su Yan put a smile on her mouth and took Su Mu back. " Mu''er, let''s look at the situation again. "


    Soon, a strong man was pushed onto the stage. His limbs were wearing strange shackles, which were engraved with all kinds of strange runes. It seemed that although the man was quite strong, he would give people a sense of powerlessness.


    On the stage, the man roared angrily. " Damn humans, do you know what you''re doing? Let me go. "


    "Oh, it seems that our experts haven''t let you settle down yet." The suit man smiled nervously. The goods picked up the so-called holy sword and ateslegang pointed to the man in chains. " Ladies and gentlemen, this is the werewolf captured by our experts with nine cattle and two tigers. Let me show you the power of ateslegang. "


    With that, the suit man directly stabbed ateslegang into the shackle man''s chest. The shackle man made an earth shaking cry, and the pure white light was emitted from the wound on his chest. The next moment, the man turned into a werewolf, but there was no more vitality


    There was a silence under the stage


    Su Yan frowned slightly. " Twilight, how do I feel? It seems that we can''t rest again. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and shook his head gently. " Yan''er, this kind of thing doesn''t belong to us. It''s careless here. Let their officials have a headache. "


    "I don''t mean that." Su Yan gently shook her head and looked thoughtfully at the werewolf who was no longer angry on the stage. It seems that this matter is not so simple. It is obvious that the ateslegang on the stage is a holy weapon of real value, but why does this supernatural existence appear here? Also, why did the werewolf, a powerful creature, be captured by the characters? Did the demon hunter come back, As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there must be demons. Everything is very evil. In fact, when vampires and werewolves suddenly appear, Su Yan doesn''t think they are planning secretly. She just feels that the world is going to change


    Su Mu didn''t think much. After all, he didn''t join the blood rose for a long time, and he didn''t use his ability recklessly. Besides, this goods is a thug in charge of violence. He doesn''t know or care about many things


    Countless quotations appeared off the stage. Yes, most of the people standing here are rich people. If they have money, they will be lawless. They won''t feel hot if they put such a sacred instrument in their hands.


    But Su Yan didn''t notice this. She just frowned and thought that Su Mu couldn''t disturb her sister at this time.


    Just then, a voice sounded. " OK, Yan''er, you brought Su Mu here to play. "


    The two were stunned at the same time. Turning around, they saw Chu''s attachment with bloody roses. Several other members crowded over, and Catherine also followed.


    Su Yan ignored Chu''s aggressive appearance and directly told Chu''s attachment what had just happened. " Attachment sister, what do you think? "


    Chu''s attachment, after listening to Su Yan''s narration, also frowned slightly and looked up at the stage. " It doesn''t seem that simple. "


    "The world is going to be chaotic" looked up quietly and looked at the stage.


    "Quiet, what do you mean by that?" Sun Ni scratched the back of her head with a sad face. " Don''t beat around the Bush, will you? It''s just a holy weapon. As for it. "


    Lin ruoyi pretended to touch his little chin, and looked at Catherine thoughtfully. " It seems that we can''t rest again. "


    Michelle blinked her big eyes in doubt, turned her eyes, and left Su Yan''s words behind. Anyway, this kind of thing doesn''t need her to care about.


    Catherine gave Su Mu a quick tug. " Hello, Su mu, that''s the holy sword on the stage, atesligon. "


    "How do I know, but the effect is similar to Michelle''s dagger." Su Mu shrugged his shoulders.


    "Is that really the holy sword, ateschlegon?" Catherine looked up suspiciously. " Now things are in trouble. "


    Everyone looked at it at the same time. Su Yan quickly winked at Lin ruoyi. Lin ruoyi knew it when he paused. Her small mouth slightly used her voice ability to isolate everyone''s voice.


    "Catherine, what the hell is going on? Do you know anything?" Su Yan inquired suspiciously.


    Chu touched his chin suspiciously. " It seems that things have become a little interesting. I''ve heard such a legend, Catherine. Did you think of that legend? "


    "Well, yes, that''s it." Catherine nodded softly.


    Everyone, including Su Yan, was confused by the conversation between them. Except Su mu, sun Ni and Michelle, the others also felt that something was vaguely wrong, but it was just a feeling.


    "Hey, I said attachment. Can you stop playing charades and say what you know?" Su Mu asked impatiently.


    Chu''s attachment was slightly stunned and glared at Su Mu fiercely. It was obvious that he was quite dissatisfied with Su Mu''s impatient attitude.


    Su Yan smiled and hugged Chu''s arm. " Oh, sister attachment, just say, what''s the matter? "


    Chu''s attachment to Su Yan has always been helpless. This distinctive sister can easily give her a headache. Besides, this girl is still Su Mu''s sister. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. " I don''t know much about this. Let Catherine say it. "


    Lin ruoyi quickly found the right opportunity, quickly hugged Catherine''s arm and said with a smile. " Catherine, say, you know what, or I won''t sleep with you tonight. "


    Su Mu turned her eyes when she heard the speech. I wiped it. Is it possible that this dead girl slept in Catherine''s bed these days? It seems necessary to educate her. This two-way development is a very serious problem.


    Catherine patted Lin ruoyi''s little hand and looked up at the people. " I wonder if you have heard of the legend of angels and demons. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 795

    I know, I know, angels are the ones with wings and an aperture on their heads, right. "Biquge www.biquge. Info" Michelle jumped up with a smile, and finally found a way to show her sense of existence.


    Su Mu did not hesitate to reward the goods with a big chestnut. " Shut up and let Catherine say, "there should be no birdmen in the world."


    Michelle looked at Su Mu bitterly with her small head in her arms and snorted. " I just know. "


    "Birdman." Catherine twitched in the corners of her mouth and smiled. " Su mu, a good metaphor, is probably what Michelle said, but they have no aperture on their heads except chicken wings. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly. " Don''t tell me that angels and Demons really exist. "


    Su Yan smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm. " Twilight, everything in the world is possible. "


    "There are no records of these two creatures in my database. Is it true?" Chu''s eyes narrowed suspiciously. The database of bloody rose is the most complete in the world. It has detailed records of all strange things, including vampires and werewolves.


    "No record is normal, because these two creatures were mysterious even before the last burst." Catherine shrugged her shoulders indifferently. " As for whether it exists or not, well, how can I say it? As you can see, I am a vampire, and you are not ordinary humans. Since we can all exist, why can''t angels and demons exist? "


    "Catherine, have you seen angels?" Lin ruoyi inquired softly in doubt.


    "Of course." Catherine raised her eyebrows and wiped her saliva brightly. " It tastes pretty good. "


    Quiet, his eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and his eyebrows danced out of his voice. " Really. "


    Everyone rolled their eyes. It seems that this one is ill again


    In addition to quiet illness, Michelle''s pure food is also a sound channel with bright eyes. " Hello, Catherine, are Birdman wings delicious? "


    It''s just that no one will pay attention to her.


    Sun Ni showed a rare look of thinking. She hesitated a little and asked. " Then does heaven and hell really exist? "


    "Well, there is. In fact, most of the legends spread in your human world are real, at least they have been real. Your human imagination is indeed rich, but many things can''t be made out of nothing." Catherine nodded gently, reached out and knocked out Lin ruoyi''s small hand, motioned that the goods should not touch it, and then said softly. " But heaven and hell are not places where people go after death. They are just two place names, where these two species live. "


    Su Mu pinched his eyebrows with a headache, sorted out his thoughts, and gently shook his head. " That ateslegon has a half dime relationship with these two species. The old man just said that the holy sword was left by an angel. "


    "Of course it does." Catherine smiled and gestured her little hand. " Artemis Legon is not an angel left on earth. How to say, it is said that such a thing is half true and half false, and some things are not true. "


    "Oh, Catherine, you always beat around the bush. Tell me what''s going on." Su Yan waved her hands impatiently.


    Knowing that her sister''s patience was very limited, Su Mu smiled and patted her little hand. Anyway, Catherine is also their friend now.


    Catherine didn''t mind, smiling and gesturing her little hand. " Artemis Legon was not the so-called angel left on earth. In fact, before the last collapse, our blood clan, werewolf clan and demon clan were allies, while human beings were allies with the angel clan. This should be somewhat similar in legend, but human beings did not exist as powerful as you at that time, but they had a large population base and blood clan at the same time The existence of the wolf people and the demons, to put it bluntly, you are our rations. Therefore, we have never thought of destroying the world. "


    At this point, Catherine smiled and paused. She enjoyed Su Mu''s expression that they were waiting for her to explain. How can we say that they had been tossed about by them for two days and rarely got a chance


    Seeing the malicious smile on Su Mu''s face and the impatient expression on Su Yan''s faces, Catherine hurriedly continued with a dry smile. " It was a dark age. The angels always wanted to destroy the three major alliances on our side. Because they were alone, they distorted the facts and pulled them to such an ally as mankind¡°


    Su Mu coughed gently and couldn''t help but say. " Catherine, please get to the point. I''m not interested in listening to you tell those fairy tales. "


    Indeed, most of the things Catherine said are the same as those described in fairy tales. Vampires, werewolves and demons are synonymous with evil, while humans and angels are an alliance.


    "Hey, don''t worry." Catherine pressed her little hand falsely. " At that time, there was no war between us. In fact, our alliance did not mean to wage war with mankind. The next problem came. Mankind was almost weak in front of the angel family. In this way, it was impossible to be an equal ally. Therefore, those bird people planned to use their own power to modify the subconscious of all mankind, Want to completely dominate mankind and make mankind a sharp sword to defeat our alliance. "


    "Hey, wait." Michelle couldn''t help saying. " That''s not what the legend says. Angels want to dominate mankind. Don''t they often help mankind? "


    "It was really like this when I first came into contact." With a slight smile, Catherine reached out and pinched Michelle''s delicate little face. " Anyway, the angel family had such an intention and began to accumulate strength silently to change all mankind, but um! How to say, your human power was really not very good at that time, but your head was very good. Several wise men with strong appeal predicted this, and ateslegon appeared. In fact, I don''t know what happened. At that time, I was still enjoying life. Maybe a wise man made ateslegon, Another wise man made a deal with the devil, and traded with the devil. You know, at the cost of soul, let the devil family help the human family and restrict the angel family. "


    "Can you finish it all at once?" Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. The sisters said more and more outrageous. It''s quite good to listen to fairy tales, but you said half for Mao and said that now it''s just how ateslegang came from


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 796

    In fact, I don''t know the specific situation. "Catherine raised her eyebrows and shrugged casually." Maybe there were three wise men in human beings at that time. One wise man made a deal with the king of the devil and traded with the devil. You know, he traded the price of the soul for the devil family to restrict the angel family. The other wise man paid the price. He forged a Book of Blazing Angels with a divinity that I don''t know exists or not. This damn book of Blazing Angels has magical power, huh, It was mainly about killing angels, and the last wise man forged a so-called holy sword with the soul of the former wise man and the soul of the latter wise man, ateschlegon, pierced the book of Blazing Angels, cut off the connection between heaven and the world, and pit the demons of the covenant Angel family, Hell is also cut off from the world. "


    "What a bullshit legend." Su Mu frowned slightly. Although he had almost no childhood, he was still very interested in myths and legends, but he really hadn''t heard of such a legend.


    Including her elder sister, the six women of bloody rose also looked at a loss.


    Catherine smiled bitterly and shook her head as they looked like clouds. " I can''t tell the specific situation. At that time, our blood clan was fighting a civil war with the werewolf clan. When we returned to God, there were no angels and demons in the world. I only heard about this. In fact, this ateslegang was also recorded in our blood clan library. At that time, we called it the magic sword, Its greatest use is not to kill demons, but to kill angels. "


    Su Yan leaned against Su mu, twisted her delicate body, looked up and gently pinched her eyebrows. " Catherine, I probably understand what you mean. It should have been inserted into a book called the book of the blazing angel. Human beings have cut off the connection between heaven and the region and the world. Now the book of the blazing Angel appears here, and the blazing sky makes the book disappear, that is to say, angels and demons have been liberated. "


    "Almost." Catherine raised her eyebrows and nodded gently.


    "So it is." The elder sister suddenly realized and nodded. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes turned over and a sentence jumped out. " It''s none of my business. "


    The leader of bloody rose expressed such an attitude. Naturally, it is impossible for other people to be interested in this matter. To put it bluntly, their chief financial officer Chu Yilian can''t be interested in buying the thing called ateslegang at a large price, because this kind of thing can be mass produced as long as she wants.


    Su Mu breathed softly. " Well, fortunately, at least I can enjoy my vacation. "


    For Su mu, the holiday won by her sister''s arrogance and irrationality is simply prime time. No, it''s been a long time since she coughed and didn''t cook meat, isn''t it? She finally got a holiday for more than a month. Nearly a week has been wasted here in Catherine, but fortunately she can go back to the college city after today, The comfortable home life surrounded by beauty is coming back again, isn''t it? The temptation to go home, the temptation to go home.


    Michelle''s two big eyes kept popping out big stars and quickly pulled her little partner Lin ruoyi over. " Ruoyi ruoyi, I really want to see what the archangel looks like. "


    "What''s the use of telling me? I''m not interested." Lin ruoyi rolled his eyes and snorted angrily.


    Sunni scratched the back of her head with a sad face. Although she was very wise when she and Su Mu were looking for werewolf trouble, as soon as she returned to her sisters, she threw her only wisdom back into the smelly ditch again. She was too lazy to think. It was also a kind of injury. She just didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Chu''s attachment wrinkled Liu Mei, pondered a little, and gently pulled it. " Quietly, if demons and angels appear, can you catch one for me? I want to study it. I want to live. "


    "Well, I see, sister." Quiet gently nodded, revealing a harmless smile.


    Catherine couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard the speech. Indeed, she was a group of nervous people. Unexpectedly, she had thought about catching an angel or devil for research. You know, if it was true, the angels who were trapped by human beings in that period would definitely find trouble for all mankind. The race of angels is not as kind as rumored in the human world. On the contrary, They are quite bloodthirsty. On the contrary, the demons should not mind. As long as someone makes a deal with them at the cost of their soul, the world will be in chaos again soon?


    It seemed that she saw what Catherine was thinking. Su Mu smiled and patted Catherine on the shoulder. " Don''t be paranoid. Even if the angels want to trouble mankind after they are released, do you think they can still act recklessly in this era? "


    Catherine was slightly stunned and suddenly woke up. Yes! The so-called angel is just a bird man with strong power and a pair of wings on his back. Now the power of human beings is not comparable to that in the original era. To put it bluntly, throwing a few nuclear warheads into heaven is enough for these bird people to drink a pot, not to mention Su Mu''s powerful people.


    "Well, well, no matter this, what does this have to do with us, what heaven or hell, I knew we were on vacation now." Su Yan waved her hands impatiently. " Ruoyi. "


    Lin Ruo nodded slightly according to his understanding, and the people who isolated the external voice heard the bustling sound under the stage again.


    It''s just that the auction on the stage is not artesian Legan for a long time, and I don''t know which local tyrant bought it. Although the legend of artesian Legan in human society is different from what Catherine said, it''s definitely valuable. At least it''s a cultural relic.


    Obviously, after such a small episode, people lost interest in the so-called auction reward.


    Chu''s attachment snorted heavily and stretched out a small hand to pull Su Yan down from Su mu. " Yan''er, I think you have taken up enough time for Su mu. "


    "What, how long." Su Yan shouted with an unhappy face.


    Seeing Chu''s attachment and Su Yan have a little dispute, Su Mu is surrounded by them in an instant. Catherine reluctantly smiles bitterly. This guy is really not generally happy.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 797

    Just as everyone was making a noise and preparing to leave, the man in suit on the stage stretched his neck like chicken blood and roared, "here is our last auction today! You''ll never think of it! I won''t sell off! Next we''re going to auction a demon¡°


    "Devil?" Su Mu frowned and stopped. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    "Huh? Seems a little interesting¡° Su Yan quickly gets rid of Chu''s attachment and depends on Su Mu again.


    Chu''s attachment to Liu Mei stood up, but saw Su Yan make a face at her. She was immediately angry. Su Mu quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Chu''s attachment over, "attachment, don''t make trouble!"


    Anyone can quarrel, but they can''t quarrel. You know, they can be said to be the soul of bloody rose! What if they quarrel? Sun Ni and Jing Jing are fine! Michelle and Lin ruoyi, two little bastards, will go against the sky if no one cares


    "It was Yan''er who fouled first!" Chu Yilian groaned discontentedly, but didn''t say much. He and Su Yan occupied Su Mu alone.


    "Where did I foul?" Su Yanjiao snorted.


    I don''t know what mentality Michelle was holding. Michelle suddenly turned her head and looked at her dear eldest sister and second sister, sighed hard, shook her head as if it were serious, "eldest sister! Second sister! When you two God horses can grow up¡°


    Lin ruoyi quickly broke away Michelle''s little hand and couldn''t wait to come to Catherine... Wait for someone''s bad luck!


    Su Yan and Chu cling to the beautiful eyes, and by coincidence release Su Mu''s arm. They hold a Michelle''s small ear and start ravaging her


    Catherine smiled bitterly and shook her head. These guys are really noisy! But... Anyway, it seems very happy!


    Just then, there were bursts of startling voices under the stage.


    At the same time, Su Mu and his party looked up, but saw a girl with strange shackles on her hands stumbled onto the stage by two big men. This is a beautiful girl with some monstrous beauty. Instead of showing the slightest fear because of the fate of being sold, she looked at the two big men behind her calmly and coldly.


    "Is that... The devil?" Su Mu raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She is worthy of being the legendary professional seductive degenerate devil! An absolutely enchanting collection! Almost comparable to her sister''s adult face, Wan explosive Chu''s attachment and even surpassing Catherine''s chest, the whole is the child''s giant! Not only that! She has two lovely sharp corners on her white forehead, a slender tail behind her ass, and a Mitsubishi conical object at the root of her tail


    "Cut, why the devil? I want to see angels¡° Michelle grumbled discontentedly, looked up at the demon girl on the stage, and lost interest.


    Chu''s attachment frowned slightly and gently pulled Su Yan, "Yan''er, do you find it?"


    "Yes!" Su Yan nodded gently and said softly, "those two men have a strange power. They don''t look like capable people."


    Sun Ni turned her eyes directly. She had long been used to playing riddles about the existence of the two bloody rose think tanks. The goods groaned discontentedly and looked around, but she saw Su Mu standing there alone. She couldn''t help but look happy and quickly leaned over.


    There was no expression on the quiet little face, but looked up at the girl on the stage. I didn''t know what I was thinking in my head


    "Is there really a devil?" Lin ruoyi murmured softly and turned to want to know something about Catherine, but Catherine looked at the girl on the stage and asked suspiciously, "Catherine... What''s the matter with you?"


    Catherine was stunned for a moment and said with a dry smile, "nothing... Nothing!"


    The suit man on the stage was a little creepy when he was seen by the demon girl, but he soon recovered. After all, he had received professional training! The goods shook their hands in a great fury and shouted with a microphone, "OK! As you can see! This is a demon! A witch! Please don''t panic. Our experts have suppressed her power. It''s absolutely safe! So, cut the gossip and let''s start the auction! As long as you can afford the price, you can take this beautiful demon lady home and do whatever you want! Our starting price is 100 million! No capping¡°


    "I pay a billion!" A white haired old man stood up excitedly in spite of countless strange eyes.


    A middle-aged man stood up with a smile and gently raised his hand, "Hey, old man, this is a devil! You want to buy it back and enjoy it? Is that still useful? I''ll pay five billion¡°


    The whole crowd on the beach was silent. That''s right! Almost all the people on the beach are not simple characters, but few can wave their hands and show their existence of 5 billion... But despite this, there is still an endless stream of quotations! You know, that''s a devil! Such a beautiful creature... It''s not in vain to get her in this life!


    Almost in an instant, Chu''s big eyes burst into green light... Don''t think... The figures reported by the local tyrants bidding stimulated the financial manager. It is estimated that this head is considering robbing everyone on the beach


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and shook his head. These guys are really worried about how much money they have! In the twinkling of an eye, the quotation has exceeded 10 billion! However, he is more interested in how the demon girl came from. The demon girl in front of him is not the ghost thing mutated after being infected by the virus on the island of Babylon! It''s the devil of real value!


    Lin ruoyi was about to ask Catherine, but Catherine gently raised her right hand, "50 billion!"


    The whole beach was silent for an instant. Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning directly, "Catherine, are you crazy?"


    This seemingly only three words, but in fact, the capacity is so huge that it is unimaginable that the head of Chu beauty, the financial fan, crashed. She saw Chu beauty blinking her big eyes and breaking her fingers, "how much is 50 billion?"


    Su Yan also laughed, "Catherine... Don''t work so hard?"


    Catherine shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands indifferently. "No way, I know that child! And you have a good relationship with me! 50 billion is just a little money for me¡°


    "Little money?" Chu''s eyes glared and he directly entered the petrified state.


    Tranquility quickly stepped forward and held Chu''s attachment with some soft legs. The eldest sister of bloody rose is good at everything! There is such a serious tendency of money fans.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 798

    Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info Su Mu pinched her eyebrows with a dark face. That''s right! He had expected Catherine to be rich! I''ve lived for more than 9000 years! There are so many people at hand. Everyone saves a dollar every day. It''s also a great wealth in the past nine thousand years! But he never thought Catherine could throw such an exaggerated figure lightly


    However, everything is not over. Not everyone is frightened by Catherine. In fact, although the auction looks like a temporary intention! But the organizers sell things that others dare not think of. They must have done publicity secretly! Remember just now, it seems that the holy sword ateslegang was photographed by an old man who looks like a missionary?


    A very soft, soft voice sounded, "a million tons of gold!"


    The soft voice suddenly rolled up a thousand layers! In today''s society, although gold is not very valuable! But it''s definitely worth more than those rotten Street notes! And it can give people a sense of security! Because this thing is completely universal!


    Countless people are looking for the owner of this voice in the crowd, needless to say! With such a beautiful voice, she is definitely a beauty! So much gold again, oh no! This can no longer be described as multi gold! Anyway, we must know each other! Anyway, why does a woman buy a woman?


    As for Su mu, they naturally saw the owner of the sound for the first time. Who made Lin ruoyi quite sensitive to the sound? What''s more, this voice with the smell of bewitchment?


    It didn''t disappoint everyone. This is a very soft and beautiful woman. Her face is very quiet, giving people a very clean feeling! Similar to the pure and flawless kind, and she looked at the people here at this time, even at Catherine. There was a trace of cruelty on her pure face, but this trace of cruelty didn''t destroy her face!


    Su Mu blinked suspiciously and gently pulled Catherine, "Hey, Catherine, don''t tell me, you know this woman, too?"


    "No! Didn''t you see the way she looked at me¡° Catherine rolled her eyes and pulled Michelle, who was studying her fingers, "Michelle, look, that''s what you want to see!"


    "Ah? Really? Where is it¡° Michelle was stunned for a moment and looked up with a smile, but she saw the woman looking at this side viciously. She couldn''t help looking strange. Would the angel make such an expression? The goods frowned and gently shook his head. His little face was full of disappointment. "Is this an angel?"


    Su Yan blinked her big eyes and looked at the woman curiously. She hugged Chu''s attachment arm, which had just eased her breath, "Hey, attachment sister! Look at that woman! It''s an angel! It''s really beautiful¡°


    "Huh? Angels¡° Chu''s attachment to Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and looked up. It was obvious that he had just been immersed in the number of 50 billion and didn''t notice everything outside!


    At first glance, Chu''s attachment saw the angels in the crowd without Su Mu''s identification. Who made her so outstanding? Seeing that delicate little face, Chu''s attachment also raised his eyebrows. That''s right! It looks good! Look down


    Seeing Chu''s attachment, he snorted disdainfully and patted Su Yan''s little hand, "Yan''er, is there something wrong with your eyes? Is she beautiful? Look at her. Her chest is so flat. What''s good¡°


    Su Mu turned her eyes when she heard the speech. When did women look at women first? But this woman really has an angel model! Isn''t the legendary angel the kind with soft face and flat figure? How else do you say angel face and devil figure? But that devil chick has a nice face!


    After the crowd shocked by one million tons of gold was quiet for a while, they saw the owner of the voice and gradually became agitated. At this time, the suit man who was made a little silly by the exaggerated price also came back. He pulled his neck and roared, "one million tons of gold! My God? The lady offered a million tons of gold! Is there anything higher than that? I don''t think so, then¡°


    "Wait!" Catherine gave a soft drink, smiled and raised her hand. Cherry lips opened slightly, and a number shocked the whole audience, "10 million tons of gold!"


    Chu''s attachment directly softened her legs, and her beautiful eyes turned over, which tended to faint. Su Yan He Jingjing hurriedly held her left and right, "sister attachment! Calm down¡°


    The whole scene fell into a dead silence, 10 million tons of gold? Shit, is this woman kidding? Even those gold producing countries don''t have that much reserves, do they?


    Su Mu naturally looked at Catherine strangely. The rich woman can''t describe Catherine anymore. It''s appropriate to use an old word, rich enough to flow oil. Why is this word old, because as early as 20 years ago, the world has completely separated from the energy of oil!


    Catherine shrugged her shoulders indifferently and explained to Su mu in a low voice, "don''t be so surprised. Don''t forget, I''m a vampire. I''ve been broken twice. At that time, all mankind died. Gold is like cabbage!"


    Chu attachment quickly reached out and grabbed Catherine''s arm, "a million tons!"


    "OK, no problem! But I don''t think you can take it with you! I''ll change it into cash! We are friends¡° Catherine smiled. In fact, her heart was bleeding decisively! Vampire''s habit is the closest creature to the dragon. She likes to count her wealth in her warm nest. This time, in order to fight for one breath and save a little girl, she threw out 10 million tons of gold and was hollowed out by a friend who took advantage of the fire. This vacation is really a pit father


    Chu Yilian took a deep breath, pushed Su Yan holding her into Su Mu''s arms, broke free from the tranquility, and nodded vigorously, "Catherine, our bloody rose and you will always be friends!"


    "Aren''t we already friends?" Catherine smiled and smiled bitterly, NIMA. How expensive the friend bought! But it''s worth it! I didn''t expect the angel to appear so soon! I don''t know what they think when they see people like Su Mu who have the ability to go against the sky?


    In this regard, all the financial expenditure is counting on Chu''s attachment to the bloody rose. In addition to rolling their eyes or rolling their eyes, no one dares to say anything. One million tons of gold? Don''t worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. Have you? You don''t have to compete with those people in the military headquarters anymore!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 799

    When the people looked up again, the angel had disappeared into the crowd, Catherine didn''t care much, and Su Mu naturally wouldn''t care. Anyone in the blood rose had the ability to leave here without knowing it. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    "Ten million tons of gold, my God, the lady offered ten million tons of gold." The suit man who barely recovered from the shock held his chest and screamed hysterically


    There was silence in the crowd. All eyes were staring at Catherine. People suddenly found that Catherine was more charming than the soft looking beauty before, which made people have an impulse to worship under her skirt


    An old man with white hair in a suit quickly stepped onto the stage. He grabbed the microphone in the man''s hand and looked at Catherine excitedly. " Dear lady, allow me to introduce myself. I''m the general manager of the coastal resort and the organizer of this auction. My name is Chester. Please forgive me for taking the liberty. I''d like to ask, can you get 10 million tons of gold and what''s your identity? "


    Su Mu suddenly had a bad feeling. After getting along these days, he had learned that Catherine disdained to communicate with any human except the bloody roses. The old man told her so much nonsense and questioned whether she could take out 10 million tons of gold


    Before Su Mu could stop her, Catherine maliciously opened her small mouth and showed her sharp fangs. " Do you think I can''t get 10 million tons of gold? "


    The whole crowd was silent again. A white haired woman who was at least 80 years old sent out a loud scream, turned her white eyes and fainted directly. The scream was like a fuse, which detonated the crowd on the beach in an instant. Countless people screamed and fled in all directions. After a while, there was no one on the beach


    Chester''s legs softened and he knelt down. " You''re a vampire. "


    The two strange men waiting around the demon girl looked at each other, took two steps carefully, bowed respectfully to Catherine, and the man on the left knelt down on one knee. " Is it your highness Catherine, the respected first prince? Can you let our brothers live together? "


    Catherine waved her little hand indifferently. " You go. I''m not interested in demon hunters. "


    "Demon hunter." Su Mu frowned slightly. Is there such a profession in the world? He could feel the difference between the two big men, but they were just a little stronger than ordinary people. They were demon hunters.


    Su Yan and she also looked at the two demon hunters curiously. It seems that before the emergence of capable people, this profession seems to be the most powerful person in the human world. I didn''t expect to see it now


    With Catherine''s permission, the man who had just spoken nodded quickly, pulled up another man and left quickly.


    Catherine grinned her teeth and groaned and walked to the stage. Seriously, if Su Mu and her friends were not with her, she would definitely kill the two demon hunters, and even all the people at the scene.


    Su mu, they naturally follow Catherine''s ass and want to have a close look at what the devil looks like. At least they should have a good taste, don''t they? I''ve never seen it before.


    When Catherine stepped onto the stage, Chester''s little universe broke out, rushed over and quickly hugged Catherine''s thigh. " Ah, dear first prince, I don''t want gold. Please give me eternal life. "


    Catherine turned her beautiful eyes, gently stretched out a finger and pointed it on Chester''s forehead, directly stunned him, kicked him away with a disgusting foot, and went straight to the devil girl. " Lilith, I didn''t expect to see you here. You are so energetic that you were caught by two demon hunters. "


    Lilith yawned lazily. " Of course, I remember you, Catherine, my friend. I didn''t expect you to be alive. You just came out of hell. You were too excited for a time. You made a deal with a human, and then accidentally sold yourself. You know, although we demons are evil, we are very trustworthy. "


    Su Mu stared and looked strange. What''s the matter with the world? Strange things kept popping up. The legendary devil who likes to trade evil with humans accidentally sold himself.


    Chu''s attached little eyebrows wrinkled slightly. " Lilith, the one representing laziness among the seven superior demons in mythology and legend. "


    "Oh, this beauty, you know me." Lilith glanced at Chu''s attachment slightly.


    Catherine reached directly and knocked on Lilith''s forehead. " Lilith, these are my friends. You''d better not think about them if you don''t want to die. "


    "Friend." Lilith looked at Catherine in amazement and smiled nervously. " Your friend, my God, how long have we been out of this world? Vampires have made friends with humans. Hell, may the archangel eat my head. "


    Catherine''s little face was cold and she waved her hands impatiently. " Well, don''t talk nonsense to me, Lilith. How did you come to the human world from hell and why did angels come to this world? "


    Lilith raised her hands with a smile. " Oh, it''s not urgent. I think you should open my shackles first. Do you want S.M me? Also, your male friend seems to be staring at me. I''m not interested in human beings, you know. "


    At the same time, she turned her head and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu coughed heavily, looked back awkwardly, smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders and explained. " Well, I just want to see what the devil looks like. "


    A small hand stretched out quickly and held the ear of the goods. My sister narrowed her big eyes dangerously and asked Mu''er, we didn''t say anything. Why do you explain so guilty? Is there a ghost in your heart? "


    Before Su Mu could answer with a bitter smile, Chu attachment reached out and grabbed Su Mu''s other ear. " Su mu, do you have itchy skin? "


    Naturally, sun Ni, Jing Jing, Lin ruoyi and Michelle gathered around and complained.


    Seeing Su Mu tossed by six women because of her casual words, Lilith raised her willow eyebrows. " I really want to find something interesting. It seems that the human world has changed since we left for so long. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 800

    Catherine looked cold and winked at Lilith. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Obviously, Lilith has a good relationship with Catherine. Lilith disdained the bloody roses tossing over there and said softly. " Why, Catherine, are these humans important? "


    Katherine''s beautiful eyes turned and didn''t speak. She casually gestured to Su Mu that they were a group of extremely dangerous humans. She didn''t directly say that nature was because of Lin ruoyi.


    Lilith was slightly stunned, but she didn''t doubt Catherine. A smile hung from the corners of her mouth and looked meaningfully at Su Mu surrounded in the middle.


    "If I were you, I would never have a little idea about that man." Catherine gently reached out and untied the shackles on Lilith''s hand.


    Poor Su Mu is miserable because of Lilith''s flirtatious words. To be honest, he is really not interested in Lilith. Who makes her have a pointed head and a tail behind her ass. Su Mu is not that kind of heavy taste. On the contrary, he prefers small freshness


    Just when they were making a noise, the bloody rose badges on their bodies flashed at the same time. The group was stunned and looked strange.


    "Emergency contact." Su Mu opened her collar suspiciously. Everyone of bloody rose is here. Who will send out emergency contact at this time.


    "It''s meow." Su Yan smiled helplessly and shook her head gently. " It seems that our holiday is over. "


    With that, Su Yan turned and walked under the stage.


    Chu Yilian also sighed helplessly. She could make yumeow send out emergency contact. It must be a big trouble. She turned her head and said hello. " Catherine, we have something to do. Let''s leave first. "


    Catherine was stunned when she heard the speech. When she turned her head and looked over, she couldn''t see Su Mu''s figure


    "Catherine, don''t tell me that your friends are human." Lilith swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She saw the scene just now without a trace. The six women and the man stepped off the stage and followed the blonde little Lori at the back of her ass. with a wave of her little hand, the seven people disappeared there. As a superior demon, Lilith clearly felt that they used the power of space, and human beings used the power of space.


    "You''d better not ask too much about them." Catherine gently reminded her, looked up at Su Mu where they had disappeared, and frowned slightly.


    With the support of Michelle''s space capability, the bloody rose and his party came directly to the meeting room of the rose parked near the coastal resort.


    Everyone, including Su mu, sat in their own position.


    "Well, let''s see what happened." Su Yan raised her head and gently clicked the badge under her collar.


    The holographic image unfolded slowly on the conference table. Soon, feather meow appeared in front of the people. It just seems that our Royal Highness the queen is quite excited now.


    "Ah, everyone is here. Where are you playing? Guess what I saw just now. You must not think of it, ha ha." Feather meow is jumping excitedly in the image.


    Chu''s attachment turned his eyes. " Angels, or demons. "


    Feather meow meow was stunned and looked at Chu''s attachment in amazement. " Attached to my sister, how do you know that you are watching me. "


    "Hell, who wants to watch you little bastard? You think I want to know about your shit." Chu Yilian snorted unhappily.


    Su Mu smiled helplessly. He knew yumeow''s temperament very well. These goods were often attracted by some small things, so they threw the big things aside and gently buttoned the conference table. Su Mu succeeded in attracting yumeow''s attention. " Meow meow, why did you send an emergency contact? I tell you, I really enjoy this holiday. You''d better give me a suitable reason. "


    "Ah, yes." Feather meow meow blinked his big eyes, and his small face was solemn. " I need you, sisters. "


    "Cough, there is a brother sitting here." Su Mu coughed heavily. When they shouted slogans, they liked their sisters. Even the little bastard yumiaomiao intentionally or unintentionally summarized him into the category of sisters, which was not enough.


    "All right." Yu Miaomiao smiled and made a face at Su Mu and changed his mouth. " Brother Su Mu and sisters, I need you~¡°


    Su Yan tapped the table impatiently. " Meow, get down to business. "


    In the face of his elder sister''s authority, yumeow dare not easily challenge. You know, among the six beauties of bloody rose, the childhood shadow left by his elder sister is the most profound


    The goods coughed softly. " Here''s the thing¡°


    Su Mu began to get down to business


    Sitting on one side of him, he took out a comic book from the drawer of the conference table and enjoyed it. The focal length of sun Ni''s eyes on the other side was instantly broken into pieces. It was visually observed that she had entered a wandering state. Lin ruoyi sat there smiling and playing with her fingers. Michelle blinked her big eyes and looked around. She just lay on the conference table. It seemed that she was ready to take a nap


    Only Su Yan, Chu attachment and Su Mu listen to Yu meow''s narration


    After about five minutes'' narration, Su Mu and his friends probably knew what had happened. As they knew, heaven and hell were connected with the human world again, and Demons and angels came to the world again.


    However, these have nothing to do with the Dragon feather kingdom. I don''t know why demons and angels mainly focus on western countries. There are few angels or demons in places belonging to Eastern countries such as the Dragon feather Kingdom, because none of the hundreds of countries dominated by the Dragon feather Kingdom has anything to do with Angels since ancient times, In the past, I was simply uncomfortable


    Then came the problem. About half an hour ago, the apostlegon photographed by a missionary was robbed by a group of capable people. The poor missionary was directly beheaded. It is obvious that the missionary who spared no expense to shoot at apostlegon has a relationship with the angel family, The angel family wanted God to get ateschlegon unknowingly, but they were robbed halfway. Then, the archangels who had just come to the world to attract the first batch of "believers" heard from the believers that the Dragon feather Kingdom gathered 80% of the world''s capable people.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 801

    Therefore, the angel family, who did not know that the world had changed, sent three middle angels to the Longyu kingdom. Two went to Wangdu and one went to Xueyuan city to find the three celebrities of the Longyu kingdom. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    Naturally, these three celebrities are the Queen''s majesty Yu Miaomiao and the other two LV7 super powers Liu Chan and Jun Ruo. According to Yu Miaomiao, these three angels show up in a high profile, open their pure white wings, release the que words, and order them to hand over the damn magic sword ateslegang, or destroy them


    The result was obvious. The one who faced Jun Ruo was slapped into ice residue before he could say the second sentence. Who made Jun Ruo date intoxicated at that time? Because the way of angel''s appearance was too unrestrained, intoxicated and staring at this one with a decent death method, it was more miserable in the face of Liu Chan, It is said that the old bastard of Liu Chan, who has been lonely for decades, became active for the first time and asked for a wonderful relationship with the angel. Needless to say, the beautiful angel immediately took a knife to cut people. It is obvious that it is very irrational to cut with Liu Chan''s rolling knife meat. Anyway, the angel didn''t even leave meat foam, In the face of feather meow, this one is relatively lucky. Because she angered the great feather meow queen, she was directly punched into meat sauce by the bloody thorns escorted by her. Well, use her fist.


    The archangel who was waiting for the news of the three middle angels in heaven sensed the fact that the three unlucky ghosts were trampled to death. Therefore, he was very curious and wanted to see what kind of human beings could defeat the angels. Therefore, the archangel took the other two giants in heaven to the Dragon feather Kingdom. Well, he flew


    Strange creatures have entered the airspace of the Dragon feather kingdom. The result is also quite obvious. More than 1000 stinger air defense missiles have sprung up like chicken blood. This latest air defense missile can be described as a collection of the crystallization of all modern military science and technology. It is quite worthy of the name stinger, When the three archangels were still enjoying the beautiful scenery at the border of the Dragon feather Kingdom, they beat down the three birdmen. The three birdmen reacted quickly and didn''t suffer much damage, but they didn''t dare to enter the Dragon feather kingdom.


    After all this, the three giants in charge of heaven felt insulted by mankind, so they directly sent ten angels to negotiate with her Majesty the queen of the Dragon feather Kingdom, but they forgot to remind them to keep a low profile. The angels have always been a race that pays attention to efficiency, You know, the events described earlier happened in 15 minutes. When the ten angels who sensed the anger of the big men flew into the airspace of the Longyu Kingdom, the commander of the headquarters of the Longyu Kingdom jumped up immediately. Just now three unknown flying objects came and escaped by them, and ten came, The famous impulsive commander directly dropped the red alarm, and the latest destroyer high explosive nuclear bomb rose from the ground. The ten unlucky people turned into gorgeous fireworks without humming


    At this point, the three giants in heaven finally recognized the fact that human beings are no longer so bullied. An old angel with "high moral integrity" led an envoy to the border of the Dragon feather Kingdom and walked into the Dragon feather kingdom to ask for her majesty. Perhaps with a show of heart, the old angel ignored the low-key requirements of the three giants, It opened its wings directly, and then there was no more. There was a deep pit blown out by the destroyer''s high explosive nuclear bomb on the border of the Dragon feather kingdom


    This time, the three giants in heaven couldn''t sit still. In less than 30 minutes, more than 20 angels directly disappeared into the world. This can be said to be the first vicious death in heaven for thousands of years, which must be treated carefully, but the magic sword ateslegang must be found.


    As a result, a large number of angels disguised as adults sneaked into the Longyu kingdom within two minutes. When yumiaomiao and others found out, they didn''t know how many angels lurked in


    "It seems that things have become very interesting." Chu was attached to Liu Mei and touched her chin with a smile. Recently, her research topic has been deepening. She originally wanted to study Xiao Yanyan, but the little girl didn''t know where to provoke Su mu. Su Mu just didn''t want to let her out. A few days ago, she finally caught Catherine and brought a vampire over. The guy collapsed after two days of playing. This time, the angel appeared, It should be fun to study these winged birds.


    Su Mu glanced at Chu''s attachment and helplessly helped her forehead. Without Chu''s attachment, Su Mu knew she must be thinking about something bloody. A few days ago, she had just seen how she studied vampires


    "How can it be interesting." Feather meow meow shouted discontentedly, and the goods directly opened their arms. " Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of birdmen have sneaked into my country. It is obvious that their purpose is to bring the unwarranted artesian Oregon. From the previous contact, these guys are not so pure and kind as in myths and legends. How can I rest assured that these bastards will act recklessly in my country. "


    Su Mu turned his eyes, shook his head and didn''t say anything. It seems that human beings are not very friendly in the previous contact, but there are ghosts when so many angels sneak into the Dragon feather kingdom.


    "All right, meow meow, stop talking nonsense. What do you want us to do?" Su Yan flicked a snap of her fingers and gave Yu meow a deep look, revealing a dangerous smile. " You know, our sisters enjoy this holiday very much. If you don''t say something that interests us, you''ll be finished. "


    "Er" feather meow took a step back carefully, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a dry smile. " Are you interested in the angel hunting program? "


    Su Mu frowned slightly and asked aloud. " Well, the angel hunt program, something. "


    "It''s actually very simple." Feather meow smiled and touched his furry cat''s ears. First he sold it, and then he looked cold. " I''ve sent out most of the members of the bloody thorns to hunt all the angels in the Dragon feather Kingdom, but their individual strength is really limited. I''m afraid a very powerful angel will sneak in! So if you want some sisters to come back and help me, you have no right to refuse. "


    "Yes." Su Yan frowned and turned her eyes. " I refuse. You bite me. "


    Feather meow meow''s face was bitter, and his two small ears drooped in an instant. " Well, sister Su Yan, I beg you. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 802

    Hum, that''s pretty much the same. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su Yan showed a satisfied smile and turned to look at Su mu." Twilight, it seems that our holiday is over. "


    Su Mu smiled helplessly. " I''ve expected this. When shall we start? "


    Feather meow meow seems to say with a small face in order to let Su Mu understand the seriousness of the incident. " The sooner the better. "


    "Well, I see. We''ll be right back, huh! That''s it first. " Su Yan chuckled and hung up the communication.


    At this time, Chu Yilian, who had been silent on one side, spoke. " Yan''er, I think Su Mu should stay here for a while. Let''s go back first. "


    "Well, why." Suyan looks at Chu''s attachment in doubt. Obviously, it''s impossible to reassure Suyan to leave Su Mu here. This little bastard has become more and more timid recently, and Catherine seems to have some unclear relationship with him. Although Catherine repeatedly promised the women that she would never have anything with Su mu, it doesn''t mean that Su Mu won''t do anything


    Su Mu also looked at it suspiciously and told the truth! He doesn''t want to stay in Italy. He''ll be in trouble if he gets lost here


    Chu''s attachment quickly stretched out a finger. " One million tons of gold, we will not worry about food or clothing in our life. "


    Su Yan was slightly stunned. Liu Mei understood as soon as she raised her eyebrows. She nodded with a smile and turned her head to look at Su mu. " Hey, mu''er, then you should stay first, go back with Catherine, get the gifts she gave us, and then go back by transport plane. Well, you can go directly to Xueyuan city. Anyway, Xueyuan city is your responsibility. If there is junruo and the student autonomy association over there, there should be no great danger. Don''t worry, I will go home with you from time to time. "


    As she spoke, Su Yan blinked vaguely. Su Mu looked bitter and spread her hands helplessly. " Why me? "


    Chu Yilian coughed gently. " Su mu, don''t worry. I''ll go home with you occasionally. I don''t worry about others staying. Just suffer. "


    "Don''t worry." Su Mu was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked around at the people sitting around, and immediately became speechless


    Sun Ni''s eyes had no focal length and was completely in a state of wandering


    Quietly and attentively enjoying the cartoon, I obviously didn''t hear the conversation between the three people and yumeow just now.


    Lin ruoyi played with his fingers and snickered from time to time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was obviously immersed in his own world


    Michelle is more straightforward. The goods lie on the conference table and sleep. You can vaguely see a glimmer of glittering saliva hanging in the corner of her lovely mouth.


    "Well, that''s it." Su Yan stood up with a slight smile, came to Su Mu and kissed Su Mu''s cheek. " Twilight, don''t act recklessly outside alone. "


    Su Mu nodded with a dry smile. How can you listen to this? It means a lot of threats.


    Chu''s attachment also came to Su Mu and leaned against Su mu with a smile. " Ah, Su mu, in fact, Yan''er and I have already discussed this time. We''ll give you a chance to take turns. Unfortunately, alas, you know that state affairs are important. You should behave well outside and go back to the college city as soon as you get the money, you know. "


    After being beaten by Su Yan, an unscrupulous official, and Chu''s attachment to the financial fan, Su Mu was foolishly coaxed off the rose, and didn''t even have time to say goodbye to sun Ni, who was immersed in her own world


    She looked up and watched the rose soar into the sky. Su Mu slowly took back her eyes, turned her head around and looked around. Suddenly she was a little silly. Where is this.


    On the other side, Catherine and Lilith, who were waiting for Su Mu''s return in boredom, sat on the stage chatting one after another. They were not in a hurry. There was a vampire and a devil on this small stage, and no one would be interested in approaching here.


    "Oh, Catherine, how did you make friends with these humans?" Lilith looked at Catherine curiously.


    "It''s a long story." Catherine smiled and gave a complete account of her recent experience, including how she met Su mu. Of course, the small fragments she was tossed about by Su Mu naturally skipped directly


    "Poof, I didn''t expect you to have this day." Lilith laughed with glee. The powerful first prince was so miserable when he was calculated.


    "Cut, just laugh." Katherine groaned discontentedly, remembering the previous experiences, Katherine was also a little itchy with hatred. She didn''t give any punishment to the six princes. Was it too cheap for them.


    "Well, we are good sisters! How could I laugh at you? " Lilith smiled and took Catherine''s little hand, and a funny smile hung around her mouth. " But what you said is a little hanging. Those individuals are really so powerful. According to you, only seven of them can destroy your camaria family. "


    "Believe it or not." Catherine answered angrily and asked in a low voice. " Anyway, Lilith, what''s going on? Why are you here for auction? "


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I was so excited when I arrived here. I made a deal with a man. He coveted my beauty and made a deal with me with his soul. I belong to him in the next month! Then this bastard did nothing to me and sold me¡° Lilith groaned helplessly. This encounter was simply the most wonderful thing in the devil trading. In the distant past, there were indeed many human beings trading with demons in exchange for the ownership of demons for a period of time, and using demons to do some shady activities, such as revenge. Beautiful demons like Lilith are naturally that.


    Catherine burst out laughing. " Ha ha, Lilith, thank you for laughing at me. Your experience is no better than mine. "


    "It''s terrible." Lilith rolled her eyes and groaned discontentedly. " I can''t help it. I can only go back with you for a while. You know, we demons attach great importance to reputation. I can only be free in 29 days. At that time, I must whip the bastard''s soul. "


    "OK, no problem. You will be mine for the next 29 days." Catherine asked softly with an ambiguous smile. " In other words, the connection between hell and heaven and the human world has been cut off. How suddenly you all came back. "


    Lilith raised her eyebrows and said with a smile. " This is very simple. You just saw the holy sword ateslegang. A big man in heaven made a deal with our king of hell and asked the demon king to pull ateslegang out of the book of Blazing Angels, and then we came back. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 803

    Catherine stared at Lilith in disbelief. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "angels trade with demons. You''re teasing me."


    "Believe it or not, that''s it anyway." Lilith groaned discontentedly, revealing a flower crazy expression. " Alas, I envy our king so much that I can trade with angels. My God, angel''s soul, I''m excited to think about it. Why can''t I pull out ateslegon? "


    Catherine touched her little chin suspiciously and soon grasped the key. " Wait, Catherine, even those archangels whose eyes are higher than the top can''t do anything about Artemis Legon. Why can the demon king pull it out? "


    "Why not? The holy sword ateslegang was originally only aimed at the angel family. If you touch it, you will die. On the contrary, we demons will not hang up if you touch it, but it will hurt very much, and the power is not strong enough to pull it out." Lilith smiled and gesticulated with her little hands, proudly raising her chest. " And our king, you know, no one in the world has more strength than him. "


    A strong gorilla appeared in Catherine''s mind. She rolled her eyes and drove the monkey who had pursued her out of her mind. At the same time, she thought of sun Ni''s blow that day and said with a smile. " That''s not necessarily true. His strength is not necessarily the greatest. In other words, since the demon king has the ability to pull out Artemis Legon, why not pull it out earlier. "


    "Credibility, credibility issues." Lilith waved her little hand and explained with a look of bad luck. " I don''t know what Wang thought at the beginning. I admit that the souls of human wise men are delicious, but you don''t have to look at the contract. When our hell was incidentally cut off from the human world, Wang took out the contract to collect the souls of wise men, and then liberated the hell again, he found a small line at the end of the contract. Well, that''s a deadline, you know, Then a while ago, the deadline expired. "


    Katherine helplessly held her forehead. How did she suddenly find that their demons had become so cute? Lilith directly sold herself to the king of hell and directly fell into the modern extremely old-fashioned fraud trap, and then put the whole hell into the pit


    Catherine asked, unable to laugh or cry. " What about your king? I haven''t seen him for a long time. "


    "Why, you figured it out. You have to be good with him." Lilith raised her small eyebrows vaguely and looked at Catherine with a smile. " It seems that you have become a heavy taste. "


    "Don''t mention that monkey to me. I''m just asking." Catherine spat with a cold face.


    "Well, well, I don''t know how many years have passed. You are still a appearance Association. I really want to be good with our Wang. Unfortunately, his aesthetics is not suitable for me." Lilith snorted slightly disappointed. Seeing Catherine''s cold face about to explode, Lilith quickly waved her hands. " Ah, Catherine, it''s a nice day today. Our king has fallen asleep. He pulled out ateschlegon. He consumed too much power and had to fall asleep, but he got the soul of the angel boss. It''s worth it. "


    "You demons are crazy." Katherine turned her eyes helplessly. The leader of a family actually dug in the whole race and even the living space for one soul. This is not what a madman is.


    Lilith groaned irrefutably. " Don''t be so ugly. Our demons are not as evil as the secular legend says. We are business people. "


    Catherine shook her head and didn''t continue the topic. Lilith was right. Demons never force humans to trade with them. Instead, they talk about credibility very much. With this credibility, it''s natural that some humans can''t stand the temptation of natural and unrestrained


    She pulled Lilith''s tail and played with it. Catherine remembered a key question. " Hey, Lilith, why did the holy sword ateslegon appear at the auction? "


    "I gave it to them." Lilith raised her willow eyebrows and twisted her delicate body with an unhappy face. " That damn holy sword will continue to weaken my strength. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. "


    Catherine seemed to grasp something very important again. She suddenly found that after contacting Su Mu and their noisy human beings, her head became flexible without any hesitation. She asked again. " Then why is ateschlegan on you? "


    Lilith didn''t treat Katherine as an outsider. Originally, demons and vampires were the best two races. She smiled and waved her hands. " Chips, chips, do you understand? This is a chip that forces angels to trade with our demons. Originally, those damn angels wanted to take advantage of our king''s weakness to grab the books of ateslegon and Blazing Angels, but they couldn''t touch these two things, and then the king took them back to hell, Later, he felt that it was unsafe to put it in hell. Those angels were likely to jump over the wall to attack hell, so he asked me to take it to the world and find a good place to hide. Therefore, I was chased and killed by angels. "


    Catherine was slightly stunned and looked strangely at Lilith. " What about the book of Blazing Angels. "


    "Well, it''s on me. What''s the matter? You have to see." Lilith blinked innocently.


    I almost got hurt when I wiped it. Catherine took a deep breath and slapped Lilith on the shoulder. " Lilith, listen, I don''t think I can take you in. You have the book of Blazing Angels on you. Those angels will trouble you. "


    "Yes, but what does it matter? Will your blood clan be afraid of angels? It''s a big deal to unite with the werewolf clan to attack heaven." Lilith shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    Catherine couldn''t help laughing bitterly. " Lilith, you''ve been away from this world for too long. In fact, after you cut off the connection with this world, the blood clan broke out a war with the werewolf clan. About the ownership of the world, you know, and then both lose. Human beings reap the benefits. After thousands of years of cultivation and rest, our blood clan finally recovered a little vitality, But it can''t stand the toss of those winged bird people, so I can''t protect you for the sake of blood clan. "


    "No? Blood clan and werewolf clan fight, are you crazy? " Lilith looked at Catherine strangely. No wonder when she came to this world, she found that human beings who once lived in fear seemed so comfortable. Now they are the masters of the world.


    Just then, Catherine''s communicator rang


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 804

    Catherine didn''t think too much, so she took out the communicator directly. At first glance, it was su Mu''s number, which was frowned by Liu Mei. Biquge www.biquge.info


    "Hey, Catherine, I''ve seen a lot of people playing with this thing. What''s this?" Lilith looked curiously at the communicator in Catherine''s hand.


    "Oh, you say this. This thing was called a mobile phone in that era. Understand." Catherine smiled and explained to Lilith that the dear sisters were completely out of touch with the world!


    Before Lilith continued to ask questions, Catherine pressed the call button, the holographic image slowly expanded above the communicator, and Su Mu''s figure appeared in the image.


    Lilith''s eyes almost stared out, looked at the unscientific scene in front of her in amazement, and stammered softly. " Today''s mobile phones are so advanced. "


    Catherine turned her eyes, ignored Lilith, who looked up at Su mu in the image. " Su mu, why are you alone, Yan''er and them? "


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. " Well, they went back first, and I stayed alone. "


    "What''s the matter? Did the angel attack the Dragon feather kingdom?" Asked Catherine suspiciously.


    "Almost." Su Mu smiled bitterly, shrugged her shoulders, and subconsciously turned her head to look at Lilith with dementia on her face. " Catherine, I''ll tell you the details when we meet. Where are you now? "


    "It''s still on the original stage. Come here quickly. We have to go. There was a lot of commotion just now. Someone will come later." Catherine smiled. Indeed, just now she was excited and maliciously showed her tusks, which scared everyone away. The police must be on the road. In addition, Lilith, the devil who ran away with the book of Blazing Angels, it is estimated that the angel army is also on the road. Hurry up.


    Su Mu smiled in embarrassment and looked like she wanted to talk and stop. Catherine couldn''t help but speak again in doubt. " What''s the matter? "


    "Cough, that Catherine." Su Mu coughed awkwardly and rubbed his hands quickly. Jun''s face was slightly red. " Then I don''t know the way back¡°


    Catherine was stunned for a moment and smiled helplessly. " Well, we''ll come to you. Stay there. "


    With that, Catherine hung up the communication. The environment presented in the holographic image just now happened to be what she knew, so it''s not difficult to find Su mu.


    After a little thought, Catherine turned her head and smiled at Lilith, who was still staring at the communicator. " Well, Lilith, don''t look. It''s nothing rare. I''ll give you one later. Anyway, I seem to have found someone who can protect you for a month. "


    Over there, Su Mu sighed, carefully put the communicator back in his pocket, gently pressed it, shook his head and sighed. Fortunately, he bought a communicator when he went out, otherwise he didn''t know what to do this time. He was almost killed by his sister and Chu beauty.


    Since Catherine said to take Lilith to pick him up, Su Mu was naturally happy to stand still.


    But his leisure did not last long


    A beautiful girl came slowly to Su mu. In fact, Su Mu had just noticed her. Such a beautiful girl can''t be ignored. The girl who is flatter than Princess Liu Yun in front just stood by and stared at the holographic image displayed by Su Mu''s communicator


    If not, this one should be the so-called angel. Before the girl could speak, Su Mu bared her teeth and smiled at her. " Excuse me, do you have anything to do? If you have nothing to do, you''d better not provoke me. "


    Obviously, Su Mu is quite dissatisfied with the angel, the species that ruined his beautiful vacation. If she hadn''t looked at the girl in front of her, she would have done it without saying a word.


    The girl was obviously stunned and raised her head proudly. " Man, my name is angel. I''m an angel. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked around. " Well, I see. It''s still that sentence. You have something to do. "


    "I just saw you talking to two evil creatures. Well, use that thing called communicator." Angel had a soft little face, but there was no contradiction in such a gloomy expression on her little face.


    "Evil creatures." Su Mu''s eyebrows raised. A vampire and a devil really sound evil, but when they are two enchanting and sexy beauties, it''s not evil at all, isn''t it? Su Mu smiled and looked meaningfully at the angel who is one head shorter than him. " No, no, no, I think you misunderstood. They are not evil creatures. They are my friends. "


    Angel showed a very exaggerated expression. " My God, are you crazy about humans and vampires and demons? "


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, but looked at Angel strangely, but it didn''t prevent angel from seeing that Su Mu''s face said that you were sick


    Angel twitched in the corners of her eyes, took a deep breath and retreated two steps. A pair of white wings suddenly stretched out from behind her, and she whispered proudly. " Lost human, maybe you don''t realize the horror of those two evil creatures, but I will protect you. In order to defeat those two evil creatures, you must cooperate with me. "


    A trace of obscure will sneaked into Su Mu''s mind, and then there were no waves like a stone sinking into the sea


    Bewitching? Su Mu frowned slightly, smiled bitterly and shook his head. This bewitching is weak. We are used to Lin ruoyi''s bewitching that is close to brainwashing. What''s the use of this kind of psychological hint, but it''s also idle here. Just play with her.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu pretended to giggle, looked like he had been caught, and bowed slightly. " Beautiful angel, how do you want me to cooperate with you? "


    Angel was wondering why she had passed a trace of divine thoughts into Su Mu''s head, and why Shi Chenhai didn''t respond. However, seeing Su Mu''s appearance of Tao, she didn''t think much. She thought it was strange that she hadn''t used the will of God for a long time


    She showed a holy smile, slowly stepped forward for two steps, came to Su mu, looked up at Su Mu''s handsome face, even if she was among the angels, and said softly. " It''s very simple. As long as you cooperate with me. "


    Seeing angel''s pure appearance, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing and learned her tone. " Ah, beautiful angel, forgive my ignorance. How do you want me to cooperate with you? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 805

    Angel''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She sensitively felt that there seemed to be something wrong. Heaven and the world had been cut off for thousands of years. Angel was naturally trapped in heaven like other angels. She didn''t know what changes had taken place in human beings thousands of years later. To put it bluntly, she didn''t know that human beings were no longer pure


    When Angel frowned and thought, she suddenly felt something strange in her chest. Instinctively, she looked down and saw a salty pig hand climbing the pure place. Nvfeng


    A piercing scream cut through the sky, and angel quickly retreated dozens of steps with her small chest. Pen "fun" Pavilion www.biquge.info "what did you bastard do?"


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and shrugged her shoulders indifferently. " There''s no need to explain. Well, you''re so flat that you''re wasting your face. "


    "You, you humble human, dare you blaspheme me." Angel looked at Su mu with tears. Because she was too excited, her flat chest was as fierce as a blower box, which was a little interesting.


    Perhaps Angel cried without saying a word, and Su Mu might wonder whether she wanted to comfort her, but she was still a high-ranking attitude, which made Su Mu a little unhappy. You know, Su Mu surpassed the intoxicated man cough, you know.


    I saw Su Mu spreading his hands in a rogue way. " What are you crying about? You didn''t suffer! Do you think you have breasts? It''s no different from that. Do you Angels usually stand so high? Use your power to confuse humans and make them obedient. "


    "Woo, I was blasphemed by a human being. My God," angel ignored Su Mu''s words at all, and she wept at a loss.


    Generally speaking, Su Mu should turn around and leave, but obviously not now. He needs to wait for Catherine and them here


    Suddenly, angel suddenly raised her head and gave Su Mu a very cruel stare. " You will pay for what you have done. "


    With such a cruel word, the white wings stretched behind angel again and flew high into the sky with her.


    Su Mu watched Angel leave with a strange look on her face. She felt some regret in her heart. It''s over. Shouldn''t she come to a trial or something? At least play with us more.


    The crisp clapping came from behind. Su Mu looked puzzled, but saw Catherine and Lilith coming out of the grass on one side, frowning. " What are you two doing hiding in the grass? "


    Catherine smiled and shook her head. " Su mu, I really admire you more and more. "


    "Oh, Catherine, I''m beginning to believe you. The world has changed." Lilith showed a very exaggerated expression and looked at Su Mu as if she had found a rare treasure. " I found that I began to like your friend. Just now he succeeded in making angel, the whole heaven is the famous holy angel of hell. Angel screamed, cried bitterly and angrily, and even desecrated her body. Oh, my God, if this thing is sent back to hell, it will definitely be the headline of the hell evening news. "


    Su Mu glanced at Lilith strangely and ignored Lilith, who was obviously nervous. " Catherine, Yan''er, they¡°


    Catherine gently waved her little hand and stopped Su mu. " It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s talk as we walk. "


    So, led by Catherine, Su Mu and Lilith followed her back to the ancient castle of camaria. Along the way, Su Mu said everything that should be said, including one million tons of gold.


    "You don''t have to worry about gold. Later, I will directly transfer the same amount of cash to Chu Yilian''s account. I think it''s quite cost-effective to exchange one million tons of gold for our friendship." Catherine smiled and took Su Mu and Lilith into camaria castle.


    "Well, I''ll take a rest here and go straight home. You can come to Longyu Kingdom when you''re free." Su Mu raised her eyebrows. Since Catherine said that, it would be easier for him. It''s not a comfortable thing to go on the road with a "huge" money. After getting along with Chu for a few days, Catherine, who is well aware of Chu''s attachment to money fans, will never joke about it. If she angered Chu beauty, it''s estimated that Catherine will be robbed soon


    After learning about the experiences of those angels and even the three giants of heaven in the Dragon feather Kingdom, Lilith kept a state of extraction. When she heard Su Mu say so, she immediately said with great interest. " Hey, Su mu, right? I want to go to the Dragon feather Kingdom when I''m free. Can you be a tour guide for me then? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, turned to look at Lilith and acted as a guide for a demon. The goods hesitated a little and smiled out of politeness. " Of course, if you don''t mind getting lost. "


    Catherine, who was standing aside, said with a slight smile. " Lilith, I don''t think you have to wait until you''re free. "


    "Yes." Lilith was a little stunned. The devil''s intuition told her that things were developing in a less beautiful direction. She asked cautiously. " What do you mean? "


    Catherine shook her head, did not answer Lilith''s words, took Su Mu''s big hand and smiled. " Su mu, I want to ask you a favor. "


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Sue looked at Catherine suspiciously.


    Catherine spent five minutes telling Su Mu what Lilith told her.


    After listening to Catherine''s story, Su Mu couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth, turned her head and looked at Lilith deeply. " You demons are so cute. "


    Lilith could hardly lift her head when Su Mu saw her. I have to say that such a wonderful experience is really hard to tell. Even the demon king teased her. In general, the face of hell has been lost


    Seeing Lilith humming, she turned away from him reluctantly. Su Mu stopped laughing at Lilith and turned to look at Catherine and asked. " So, Catherine, what do you want me to do for you? "


    Catherine smiled at Lilith and said As you know, Lilith is carrying the book of Blazing Angels. She is being chased and killed by angels, so I can''t take her in. During the war with werewolves thousands of years ago, our blood clan has hurt the foundation. A while ago, there was another civil strife, a prince was lost, and the remaining five were mutilated. Now our blood clan has no power to compete with the angels, So I want to ask you to take care of Lilith for me for a while until her deal expires. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 806

    no way. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ "Info" Su Mu and Lilith shouted at the same time.


    Obviously, they have their own ideas.


    On Su Mu''s side, it''s impossible to protect Lilith for a month. Su Mu doesn''t care about the danger brought by the book of the blazing angel. It doesn''t matter about the threat to the Dragon feather kingdom. Anyway, those bird people in heaven believe that ateslegang is in the Dragon feather kingdom. It''s the so-called that if there is more shit, they are not afraid of getting dirty.


    But take Lily silk back to the Dragon feather Kingdom and take it home. Are you kidding? If you go back, your elder sister, any of them will die ugly at home. If they are not at home, but suddenly one day someone comes home and wants to make out with him, but finds that there is an evil devil in the family, or a beautiful devil who dies even worse.


    Maybe you can say hello to them in advance, but obviously, as long as it is a woman, she will never be willing to stay with her man and a beautiful devil. Besides, Su Yan gives Su mu the task of guarding the School Park City instead of bringing Lilith''s great trouble back to the School Park City, You know, this damned woman is hiding the book of Blazing Angels. Outside, a large number of red eyed angels are looking for her everywhere


    As for Lilith, in principle, she doesn''t have any opinion about going with a handsome guy like Su Mu who has been lost in heaven. But just now, this guy cried and the holy angel angel angel desecrated her. It''s obvious that this product has been missed by angel. When Angel calms down, he will definitely come to him for trouble, The holy angel angel is not so easy to bully. Even one of the seven dependents of hell, Lilith, who represents laziness, is unwilling to confront her head-on


    What''s more, judging from Su Mu''s series of behaviors and his gorgeous harem lineup, this guy is a total lecher and asshole. To put it simply, even if Su Mu wants to trade with Lilith, she will never trade with this guy


    In fact, Lilith doesn''t mind having a slap with a human. After all, in the long years of tens of thousands of years, she occasionally needs to vent. How to say, she is also a woman, right? But the bastard in front of her is Catherine''s friend. Can she take away his soul when it''s finished? This guy dares to touch the chest like the ground line of an angel, What else dare you do.


    In a word, Lilith would never choose to stay with Su Mu even if she had to


    They looked at each other strangely, and Lilith said first. " Catherine, how can you do this? What kind of friendship are we? You''re going to hand me over to a human. No, no, no, you can''t do this. You''re friends with him. You know, you''ll kill him. "


    "No, I can guarantee that you are safer with him than with the king of hell." Catherine smiled, patted Lilith on the shoulder and said angrily. " Well, leave this matter to me. Don''t you believe me? Don''t object. Your ownership is in my hands now. "


    Lilith''s beautiful eyes turned over, helplessly raised her hands and smiled bitterly. Theoretically, now her ownership is indeed in Catherine''s hands. Since the pit mother''s man sold her, Catherine bought her at the auction. Although she didn''t pay, the contract was established. Even the king of hell must abide by the reputation of the devil of the contract, Higher than life


    She looked at Lilith who had chosen to shut up with satisfaction, and Catherine smiled at Su Mu who was organizing the language. " Lilith has no problem here. What about you, Su mu? Lilith is my good friend, and you are also my friend. I don''t think you mind taking care of her for me. "


    "No, no, no, I really mind." Su mufei quickly waved his big hand and coughed heavily. " I think you should know Yan''er and them. If I take Lily silk back, it''s estimated that they will kill me together. You''ll kill me, you know. "


    "No." Catherine smiled and looked at Su mu with envy. " Even if they hurt themselves, they won''t hurt you. I''ve seen that for a long time. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes, organized his language again, and said with a dry smile. " In fact, they often hurt me. Bah, no, I mean, I can''t take Lilith back anyway. "


    Catherine sighed, pretending to be disappointed, and hummed affectably. " You mean, no matter what I say, you won''t agree to my request as a friend. "


    "Well, yes, almost that." Su Mu hesitated a little and nodded decisively. " I can help you with other things. I can definitely help you. That''s all. "


    "There''s no way." Catherine smiled and stretched out three slender fingers. " I''ll give you three good things. In exchange, you must help me take care of Lilith until her contract expires. Otherwise, I''ll tell Yan''er now that you just took the initiative to touch an angel''s chest. "


    Shit, Su Mu rolled his eyes and snorted discontentedly. " You''re buying and selling¡°


    "I don''t want to." Catherine shrugged her shoulders proudly.


    "You won." Su Mu almost cried directly. It seems that the fate of dying in the hands of women in this life can''t escape! Obviously, if you explain to your sisters, you may be able to fool them, but tell them directly that as soon as their front feet left, our back feet touched the angel''s chest cough


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise." Catherine proudly picked up her arms and spent a few days together. She had already grasped Su Mu''s death, that is, the six Sister Flowers of blood rose!


    Su Mu took a deep breath and quickly thought about it. Since it was a foregone conclusion, he had to consider countermeasures. No, he thought about it a little. He just didn''t think of how to explain to his elder sister before they lost their mind


    As if she had seen through Su Mu''s thoughts, Catherine smiled and took Su Mu''s big hand. " Yan''er, I''ll take care of them. Come to my room first. Lilith, sit down by yourself. "


    With that, Catherine took Su Mu back to her room. Lilith looked strangely at them and watched them leave. The first Prince Catherine, who was as pure as an angel, actually brought a human man back to her boudoir. This is definitely the headline of the hell evening news. No, I go to his sister''s headline. Do I really want to go home with this human man, no, no, We have to find a way.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 807

    Just sit down and I''ll get something first. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Katherine turned her head and smiled at Su Mu behind her. Then Katherine took the computer on one side of the cabinet and stirred it up.


    Su Mu absolutely knows nothing about computers, the crystallization of human wisdom. In fact, he hasn''t played well even with a communicator. Even if he wants to see what Catherine is doing, he can''t understand it, so he can only listen to Catherine and sit down casually.


    But then the problem comes! Where to sit, Su Mu looked around strangely. It was obvious that there was nothing to "sit" in Catherine''s room except the floor. It was not beyond Su Mu''s expectation. Catherine''s room did not have a luxurious big bed for five or six people. Although the first prince was very rich and luxurious, She is a vampire. The only thing that seems to sit on her is a huge and luxurious coffin inlaid with countless diamonds


    Yes, a coffin Su Mu would never want to sit on it. Although Catherine usually sleeps in this damn coffin, although there is still her virgin body fragrance in this damn coffin, this is what a coffin holds the dead


    Poor and bored Su Mu looked up and down at the coffin and found that it was actually made of luxurious golden Phoebe. According to Su Mu''s knowledge, this precious tree no longer exists, that is to say, throwing away Catherine''s warm "big bed" is definitely a sky high price. From a certain point of view, Su Mu understood why Catherine didn''t let her sisters visit her room. I believe she knows what will happen after that.


    Just when Su Mu silently valued the damn coffin, Catherine finally got it done. She spit out a mouthful of turbidity and closed the computer. " All right, it''s done. "


    "Well, what did you do?" Su Mu inquired suspiciously.


    "Preparation." Catherine smiled mysteriously and took out the communicator. " Now it''s time to talk to Yan''er and them about asking you to protect Lilith. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Just when she came up with a voice to stop it, Catherine had beamed and dialed a communication number. Almost in an instant, the communication was connected.


    The holographic image unfolds slowly, and the figure of six rose women sitting in the conference room appears in the image. It is obvious that they are discussing strategy.


    "Well, Catherine, what are you looking for us? Has Su Mu gone?" Chu''s attachment showed a smile. Naturally, he should be polite to the gold Lord.


    "No, not yet. I still have some things I need his help, so I want to ask your advice first." Catherine also gave Chu attachment a faint smile.


    Su Yan looked at her curiously as she raised her eyebrows. " Catherine, what do you want mu''er to do for you? Just tell him directly. Why should we agree? "


    "Well, let me see what to say." Catherine smiled bitterly, touched her nose and decided to convince Su Yan that it was very simple, but it was a little difficult to say. She looked strangely at Su Mu who hid in the coffin at the moment of communication. " Well, I think you should look at your account first. I called you the gift just now. "


    "Ah, well, let me see." Chu Yilian answered before Su Yan and quickly gestured a small hand. A light screen was displayed on the conference table. She quickly called out the secret account of bloody rose.


    When a delightful and exaggerated figure appeared on the light screen, Chu Yilian and Su Yan took a cold breath at the same time, and then the other four women in the exclusive wandering state of the meeting looked up at the same time, without exception


    He coughed gently. Chu''s attachment rarely kept his reason. With a wave of his small hand, he waved away the light screen and showed a bright smile. " Catherine, you''ve given too much. Come on, what do you want Su Mu to do? "


    "Cough, in fact, this matter really needs your consent." Catherine coughed awkwardly and organized her language a little, and Catherine said carefully. " Then let me make a long story short. "


    Because of the complexity of the matter and the need for a complete narration, Catherine spent ten minutes describing the cause and effect of the whole event.


    Su Yan and Chu''s attachment frowned at the same time. Yes, just before Catherine communicated with them, they were studying the causes and consequences of the whole event. After all, they were about to face angels. They didn''t even know where these winged birds came from and how to face them, But after their research, there was no useful information at all. No record in heaven or hell. It was just a legend. Then Catherine came to sort everything out for them. Although the vital demons in this process were really funny, the blood roses and their party had long been used to being funny, didn''t they.


    Seeing Su Yan and Chu''s attachment exchanging eyes strangely, Catherine swallowed a mouthful of saliva carefully. " What Yan''er, attachment, what do you think? Can su Mu help me? "


    "Of course." Su Yan smiled and nodded, looking completely indifferent.


    "What?" Catherine was stunned for a moment, but she had made plans for a long-term struggle. Unexpectedly, Su Yan agreed so easily.


    Chu asked suspiciously. " What''s the matter, Catherine? Is there anything strange? "


    "Ah, nothing. I mean, you''ve seen Lilith, too. You''re not afraid of something happening between Su Mu and her." Catherine explained with a bitter smile that these must be made clear, otherwise the angry rose six will have to trouble her after cleaning up Su Mu and Lilith


    "Oh, Catherine, you''re so worried. Lilith is a devil. We have nothing to worry about." Su Yan casually waved her little hand and said with a smile. " My family doesn''t have that strong taste. "


    Before Catherine spoke, Chu Yilian smiled and nodded. " Lilith happens to have the book of Blazing Angels. I think we should also grasp some weights that bird people are afraid of. Well, let Su Mu protect Lilith. That''s it first. We''ll contact again if we have something to do. Yan''er and I have to study angels. You should have relevant information there. Please send it to me. "


    "Well, no problem. I''ll pass it on to you in a minute." Catherine nodded stupidly. Everything went surprisingly well


    "Well, let''s stop talking. We still have something to do." Su Yan smiled, nodded and hung up the communication.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 808

    Catherine frowned incomprehensibly, shrugged at last without a clue, turned her head and looked at Su mu, who was stunned from the coffin. "You see, Yan''er, they are not very considerate."


    "OK" Su Mu smiled bitterly, raised his hand and pinched his slightly painful forehead. He really didn''t expect that his elder sister would agree so easily. At ordinary times, even if he looked at a woman more, he would be interrogated. I don''t know how long, but this time he agreed so easily. Maybe she was right. We don''t have so much taste


    "Well, Su mu, I think you should climb out of my bed first." Catherine coughed gently, and her little face turned slightly red at Su mu. " No man has come in here yet¡°


    "Ah, sorry." Su Mu answered awkwardly and quickly climbed out of the coffin.


    The two men looked at each other for a moment. After a short embarrassment, Catherine looked up at Su mu. " Yan''er, they have promised. Just take care of Lilith for me. "


    "You have said so, can I not help you? Say the three things you want to give me." Su Mu groaned with a headache. It seems that she can''t help her. Since she has to help her, she has to strive for the benefits she deserves.


    "Ah, yes." Catherine was slightly stunned and took out a crystal small bottle from her arms. " Here you are. "


    The transparent bottle contained Yan red blood like liquid. Su Mu frowned and took the bottle. " What is this¡°


    "My blood!" Catherine smiled and explained before Su Mu threw the bottle away. " Strictly speaking, it''s my blood essence. Keep it. Maybe you can use it later, but I still hope you never use it. "


    "What''s the use of this?" Su Mu looked suspiciously at the little bottle in her hand and listened to Catherine''s words. It seemed strange.


    "Of course, it has a wonderful use." Catherine snorted proudly, with a high chest. " I''m the first prince. If I take out my blood essence, countless people will rob me. Even angels and demons are no exception. No matter what fatal injuries you and the people around you have suffered, as long as you don''t die, you can recover in an instant by drinking a drop of my blood essence. "


    "So evil." Su Mu looked at Catherine incredulously. It was obvious that these words could not convince Su mu. He had seen a lot of evil things. If he said that angel''s blood could make people live in an instant, he might believe that vampire''s blood had this effect, which was difficult to convince people.


    Catherine smiled and raised her small eyebrows. " But this thing has a small side effect. After drinking my blood essence, you can''t be a pure human. I don''t have to say it below. "


    "I see. Thank you." Su Mu nodded gently and put the small bottle into her arms. It was obvious that the precious degree of this small bottle of blood essence exceeded anything. It was a life-saving thing when necessary. It was better to be transformed into a vampire than to lose someone forever.


    Looking at Su Mu''s close collection with satisfaction, Catherine suddenly remembered something and muttered with a little red face. " Don''t do evil things with my blood essence¡°


    "What?" Su Mu looked at Catherine suspiciously, some confused.


    "Nothing." Katherine waved her hands with a guilty heart. Su Mu shouldn''t play curse or slavery.


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head for some reason. His intuition told him that Catherine was wrong, but he didn''t have any idea what was wrong. He shook his head and didn''t continue to think about it. " Catherine, the first thing you gave me is too precious. I don''t think I can take the other two. "


    Catherine was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Mu would be polite to her and shook her head decisively. " No, you must. You deserve it. Well, I''ll give you the second thing now. Close your eyes first. "


    "Oh" Su Mu didn''t think too much and closed her eyes directly. Women always like to play some surprises. They still have to cooperate with them occasionally, don''t they.


    First, a pair of small hands pressed on Su Mu''s chest, and then a pair of cold and soft lips printed on his lips. Su Mu suddenly looked silly


    When she opened her eyes, Catherine''s charming face was close at hand, and Su Mu hurriedly pushed her away. " Catherine, what are you doing? "


    Catherine''s little face turned red, looked around at a loss, licked her lips quickly, and said with a giggle. " This is the second thing I want to give you, my first kiss¡°


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and looked at Catherine strangely. " Well, it seems that your first kiss was given to me a week ago. "


    Catherine''s small face was black and glared at Su mu. " If you dare to mention it, I say this is my first kiss. This is my first kiss. "


    "Well, well, you have a lot of first kisses." Su Mu spread her hands casually. The goods can''t remember how many ignorant girls she deprived of their first kisses, but she doesn''t care much about this problem.


    "You want to piss me off." Catherine almost cried out in anger and groaned discontentedly. " I think I like you a little. "


    "Er, Catherine, you" Su Mu swallowed hard and subconsciously turned her head to look at Catherine''s "bed". She didn''t want to devote herself. In the coffin, it tastes a little heavy.


    With Catherine''s understanding of Su Mu and whether she knew the dirty thoughts in the goods'' head, she groaned with a headache. " You bastard, where do you want to go? I just want to give you a kiss. After all, you are the first person I like. "


    "Should I feel honored?" Su Mu raised her eyebrows and said with a bad smile.


    "Of course, I''m the first Prince of the blood family." Catherine snorted and raised her head proudly.


    Su Mu looked bitter and helplessly spread his hands. " But Catherine, you know we are impossible. "


    "Of course I know. I''m not going to do anything with you." Catherine snorted heavily and looked at Su mu with great contempt. " Like to like, but I''m not interested in you, a playful bastard. I''m just saying goodbye. Hum, that''s it. Say goodbye. Besides, you''re human. Your life is too short for me. "


    "It''s very kind of you to think so." Su Mu felt guilty and touched her cheek. She couldn''t see that Catherine was very open-minded. She was different after living for a long time.


    "What else can I do?" Catherine sighed slightly disappointed, looked up at Su Mu and shook her head. " I don''t want Yan''er to go all out to me. I still cherish our friendship. To tell the truth, they are my only friends for thousands of years. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 809

    Well, I think you''re right. "Su Mu subconsciously touched her lips, raised her eyebrows and resolutely changed the topic. The goods looked at Catherine with a smile." Well, the last thing you want to give me is not your body. "


    Catherine was a little stunned. Red clouds rose on her little face and spat softly. " You think so. "


    "I knew cough, that what, I still have some expectations." Su Mu coughed awkwardly and flirted with Catherine a little.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I''ll believe you?" Catherine glared at Su Mu fiercely, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. " Well, don''t be a liar. Do you have any money with you? "


    "Money, what are you doing?" Su Mu frowned slightly. It was obvious that Catherine had just given bloody rose a heinous allowance. Why would she ask Su Mu if she had any money.


    Catherine smiled mischievously and waved her little hand. " Oh, you''ll know in a minute. Take it out. "


    "Oh," Su Mu nodded strangely and touched his pocket. His expression was suddenly stiff. The goods took out a few coins with a dry smile and said awkwardly. " Do you think these are enough? "


    "Of course." Catherine smiled and held out her little hand to take it


    Just then, a little foot violently kicked open Catherine''s door, and Lilith appeared at the door and screamed. " No. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and sensitively had a not so wonderful feeling. She was about to take back the coin in her hand, but she saw Catherine fiercely robbed the coin in his hand


    "Katherine, you''re crying!" Lilith sat down on the ground with a bitter face and tears. She should have thought of Katherine, a bad friend, but she can do anything


    Catherine snapped her fingers and winked at Su mu, who looked suspicious. " Well, Su mu, from now on, she will be yours. Well, within a month, you can do whatever you want. You can do whatever you want. "


    Su Mu blinked his eyes and was confused. Suddenly he felt something more on him. It was a kind of fetter, a fetter connected with Lilith


    This kind of thing should be something that cannot be felt at all. From a certain point of view, it is a human instinct, but Su Mu clearly felt it at this time, and he looked at Catherine suspiciously. " Catherine, what''s going on? "


    "I''m giving you benefits, Su mu." Catherine looked at Lilith with a gloating smile on her little face. " Lilith, say hello to your new master. "


    Lilith groaned in distress, twisted her little head and looked like a little temper


    The new owner, Su mu, frowned and seemed to grasp something. Thinking of the experience described by Lilith before, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. " Catherine, aren''t you¡°


    "Oh, it seems that you are still very smart." Catherine raised her willow eyebrows, gestured with a smile, and pointed to Lilith sitting on the ground. " As you know, Lilith''s ownership has been bought by me. Just now, I sold her to you. Um, let me see, um, three soft sister coins. Ouch, it''s a little cheap. "


    "You''re too bad, Catherine." Su Mu shook her head with a bitter smile and looked at Lilith sympathetically. It''s not easy to be a devil these days. I don''t know how many demons will be trapped like Lilith when they return to the world again, but it''s estimated that there is no such sad urge as Lilith


    "I''ve always been bad. Don''t forget, I''m a vampire." Catherine snorted proudly and emphasized it again. " Well, Su mu, you can do whatever you want to do to Lilith this month. She belongs to you. "


    "You don''t have to emphasize that many times. I''m not that kind of person." Su Mu snorted softly. Naturally, he knew what Catherine was talking about. After getting a little familiar, the goods always looked for all kinds of opportunities to make fun of her in order to avenge the one arrow when they first met


    "No, you are that kind of person." Katherine answered with a smile, came to Lilith with a sad face and helped her up. " Lilith, why do you look sad? You see, I''m also doing it for you. You can''t rest assured that your contract is here. No, I can''t help doing some evil things. "


    "Catherine, I know you." Lilith groaned with a bitter little face, twisted her delicate body and broke away from Catherine. She groaned and went to Su Mu and sighed heavily. " Well, my new master, I''ll be obedient in the next month, but you can''t do too much to know. "


    "That''s how you talk to your master." Su Mu''s favorite thing is something new. He looked at Lilith up and down. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and showing a smile. It seems that the next month will be very interesting. The ownership of a demon. Ouch, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Lilith was a little creepy when Su Mu saw it. She carefully stepped back two steps, returned to Catherine with a dry smile and gently pulled Catherine. " Oh, Catherine, my good sister, let''s talk about it. Will you buy me back? "


    "Hum, don''t even think about it." Catherine snorted softly and winked at Su mu. " Well, you master and servant, get in touch and I''ll book your tickets. Well, don''t mess around in my room. "


    With that, Catherine disappeared into the room without waiting for Su Mu to talk to Lilith, which was a piece of cake for Catherine who recovered her strength


    Lilith looked at Su mu with a sad face and groaned helplessly. " Alas, why am I so unlucky? I made friends carelessly. "


    Su Mu had no intention of teasing Lilith, at least not now. He frowned and looked at Lilith up and down. " Lilith, I sympathize with you very much. I''ll take you back to Xueyuan city later and protect you within this month, but before that, can you put away your tail and horn? "


    "As you wish, my master." Lilith whispered with a mournful face, and the cone tail behind her ass and the lovely sharp corner on her forehead disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, it looks more pleasing to the eye." Su Mu nodded gently, showing a smile that he thought he was handsome. " Don''t worry, Lilith, I won''t do that to you. Don''t worry too much. Since you are Catherine''s friend, you are my friend. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 810

    Lilith turned her eyes and gave a faint hum. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "maybe you told me that before you bought me, I would be very moved, but when a man has at least six women and even has some unspeakable relationship with a vampire with a history of more than 9000 years, I think even human beings can''t believe him, let alone I''m a devil."


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. It has to be said that Lilith''s theory is quite persuasive. Even when she first saw Lilith, that is, on the stage, Su Mu imagined that cough. People are always interested in novelty.


    But now, Su Mu really doesn''t have any idea about Lilith. Unfortunately, she can''t convince Lilith. As the saying goes, the rabbit doesn''t eat the nest grass. Although Su Mu has almost eaten all the nest grass, Lilith is a demon. She has a history similar to Katherine, and even more distant. This taste is a little too heavy


    Su Mu coughed awkwardly. " Well, then, Lilith, I swear to you, I''ll never. Well, you, all right. "


    "You swear to a demon, well, I believe you." Lilith looked at Su Mu strangely and shrugged her shoulders indifferently. " In fact, I don''t mind what happened with you, but you know, what happened with me has died. Obviously, you are Catherine''s friend and naturally half of my friend. Killing you is not good for me, so I think we''d better not happen. "


    "Cough, what, I don''t think we should discuss this issue." Su Mu coughed awkwardly. A demon, um, a beautiful demon talked to a human about her history of slapping, and vaguely pointed out that all the people who had slapped with her were killed by her. It felt quite bad.


    "Well, now you are my master. I listen to you. Even if you want me and you, I can''t refuse. It''s just that we''ll be embarrassed after a month." Lilith spread her hands indifferently.


    "Why do I have an impulse to try after listening to you say that?" Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at Lilith strangely. In fact, Su Mu had already made up her mind that she would never touch Lilith, but when she spoke, she would have this impulse


    Lilith exclaimed softly, covered her mouth, carefully stepped back and looked at Su mu. She was relieved to see that Su Mu had no strange reaction. " Sorry, we''d better not talk about this topic. It''s normal for you to have that impulse. I''m a devil, an attractive and degenerate devil. I have this power. "


    "Well, it''s so magical." Su Mu looked at Lilith curiously. How can I say that Lilith''s power is much stronger than the bewitchment of that shit angel! Even more than Lin ruoyi''s voice hypnosis.


    "There are many magical things." Lilith''s beautiful eyes turned. She was a little restless and twisted her delicate body in front of Su mu. Obviously, in the next month, Su Mu not only had to refrain from asking her to do something, but also had to refrain from tempting Su mu. From a certain point of view, it was quite difficult for her. Why, because she was a devil


    Seeing Lilith''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Su Mu probably expected something, and he shrugged his shoulders indifferently. " So, Lilith, can you cook? "


    "Of course." Lilith smiled at the speech, gently snapped her fingers, and a set of attractive maid clothes appeared on her.


    Su Mu was stunned and forcibly removed his eyes from Lilith. " Good. Then, you can cook for me in the next month, but please don''t dress so attractive. "


    Lilith was also slightly stunned, but she quickly responded, snapped her fingers again, put on a relatively ordinary and conservative dress, and showed an apologetic smile to Su mu. " Sorry, I''m used to living like a human. It''s a little difficult for me. "


    Su Mu rubbed his hands with a dry smile and hesitated a little. " I think you must get used to it. You should have heard from Catherine about the temper of the six of my family and the power they have. You will never be willing to provoke them¡°


    Lilith raised her eyebrows and nodded gently. " Yes, she told me what happened between you and her, but I really can''t believe that human beings have such power. "


    Just then, Catherine walked into the room and saw Su Mu and Lilith chatting face to face like friends who had been away for many years. She was surprised. She knew Lilith quite well! In fact, Catherine had a little mischief in her mind when she handed Lilith to Su mu


    "Well, you two didn''t mess around in my room." Catherine came up with a smile.


    "Am I so miserable in your eyes?" Su Mu and Lilith asked in unison.


    Catherine was a little stunned, with a strange smile. " Well, when I didn''t say it, I didn''t expect you to have such a tacit understanding so soon. It''s very dangerous, you know. "


    Su Mu said "shut up" and was about to throw it out. When she thought it was wrong, she turned to Lilith and saw that Lilith was also looking at him. From the mouth shape, it seemed that she wanted to shut up


    How could this scene escape Catherine''s eyes? A playful smile hung from the corner of her mouth and said with a gloating smile. " Your relationship is developing rapidly. "


    Su Mu took a deep breath and turned to Lilith with a gentleman''s smile. " Lilith, do you know what Catherine is afraid of? "


    "Huh? I really don''t know, but I''m very interested in it. " Lilith cooperatively showed a trace of evil smile. She was a devil. It was not difficult for her to be evil.


    Seeing the two people look at it maliciously, Catherine quickly raises her hands. " Well, you won. This is the ticket. The transport plane in an hour will go directly to the School Park City of Longyu kingdom. "


    "Thank you." Su Mu groaned discontentedly, took Catherine''s ticket, glanced casually and greeted Lilith. " Well, Lilith, let''s go. It''s an hour. Time is a little tight. I think we should go. "


    With that, Su Mu went out of Catherine''s room first. Lilith glared at Catherine fiercely, and her big eyes narrowed dangerously. " I''ll settle with you when I come back. "


    "Waiting for you." Catherine smiled, raised her small eyebrows, and blinked mischievously. " Have a nice trip. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 811

    More than 50 minutes later, a nearly scrapped kinetic vehicle twitched into the parking lot at the airport of Alsace, the border capital of Italy and Liberia


    Su Mu took a heavy breath and raised his eyebrows proudly. "Look, Lilith, I think I''ve learned how to drive."


    There was no response


    Su Mu looked suspiciously at the co driver''s seat, but saw Lilith leaning there with her white eyes. She obviously lost consciousness. It seemed that she was still foaming at the mouth. She almost scared the goods to eat her tongue. She quickly kicked the flying door, came to the other side, removed the door and dragged Lilith out of the car


    She gently laid Lilith on the ground. Lilith didn''t wake up at all. Su mufei quickly rubbed her hands and was at a loss what to do next. Obviously, Lilith seemed to be stunned by his terrible driving skills. From a certain point of view, Su mufei should be proud. He stunned a demon, which is absolutely unprecedented in human history, But he couldn''t be proud


    A security guard in the airport parking lot leaned over carefully. " Hello, sir, what happened? Can I help you? "


    "No, no, no," Su Mu said instinctively, then looked up at the security guard awkwardly and said with a dry smile. " I think my friend fainted. What should I do next? Do you have any suggestions? "


    The security guard frowned strangely. It was obvious that the man and the woman in front of him had encountered something not so wonderful. You know, they drove a kinetic car no different from garbage into the airport and thought about it a little. He said carefully. " I think you should first see if she is still breathing. If not, you can try cardiopulmonary resuscitation and artificial respiration. If you don''t mind, I can call an ambulance for you¡°


    "Ah, that''s not necessary, thank you." Su Mu responded with a dry smile, rubbed his hands and looked up and down at Lilith lying on the ground


    The security guard is right. CPR and artificial respiration should be done in general, but Lilith is just stunned. She doesn''t need to do that. Besides, she is a demon and shouldn''t be so vulnerable.


    Wait, cardiopulmonary resuscitation doesn''t have to touch her chest. Su Mu blinked and looked down at Lilith''s towering chest. I don''t know why Lilith in an unconscious state is particularly attractive. Artificial respiration is OK. This is not interesting. Lilith''s red lips are very sexy, but she''s not sexy when she foams


    Just when Su Mu scratched her ears and cheeks and didn''t know what to do, Lilith coughed bitterly and slowly opened her eyes. " Su Su mu. "


    Su Mu looked happy and quickly reached out to help Lilith sit up. " Lilith, how are you feeling? I''m sorry, I drive too scary. "


    "No, it''s none of your business," said Lilith weakly, holding out her small hand, grasping Su Mu''s hand and swallowing hard. " I admit, it''s scary when you drive, but it''s nothing to me. Next, listen to me. You take me out of here first¡°


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Listening to Lilith''s remark, Su Mu also felt a little strange. She was right. Even if her sister came to drive, she couldn''t be scared to foam at her mouth and unconscious. It seemed that there was something hidden. " It seems that you can''t move. Take a break and tell me what''s going on. The transport plane won''t take off until 15 minutes. It''s not urgent. "


    Lilith rolled her eyes weakly and said anxiously. " Get me out of here. I''m fine. Hurry up. I''m weak now. They''re coming soon. You can''t fight them¡°


    Seeing that Lilith was out of breath, Su Mu hurried to let her lie down again. " Wait, Lilith, calm down. Don''t be anxious. Speak slowly. Who are they and why did you become like this? "


    Lilith was so anxious that she almost cried. " I''ll talk to you on the way later. Will you take me out of here first? If you want to die, don''t take me. "


    Just then, feeling that Su Mu had some problems, he slipped away and prepared to call the police. By the way, the security guard who called an ambulance slowly retreated back. " What the hell are you¡°


    Su Mu looked up suspiciously, but saw three people with a pair of wings coming slowly behind him. Two men''s protection was around a woman. Frankly, they were three birdmen.


    The woman in the middle looked at the security guard with disgust and spat lightly. " Dirty pagan. "


    Then a strange long gun appeared in her little hand and pierced the security guard''s chest. The whole process only happened in that moment. The woman''s lips opened slightly and her face was holy. The pierced security guard howled miserably and lit a pure white flame all over her body. Finally, there was nothing left


    Su Mu took a deep breath and turned to look at Lilith with a bitter smile on her face. " That''s what you said about them. Why are angels so cruel? I think you demons are more lovely. "


    Lilith gave an undeniable hum, glanced at the three birdmen with disgust, and whispered to Su mu. " They''ve always been like this. I think you should leave me and run away, or you''ll be finished. "


    Before Su Mu could reply, the woman looked at Su Mu and Lilith coldly and hummed proudly. " Lilith, one of the seven dependents of hell, I really don''t think you have this day. Hand over the book of the blazing angel and I''ll give you a good time. "


    "What kind of onion are you? Dare to talk to me like that. When I recover, I''ll roast your chicken wings." Lilith snorted coldly in disgust. It was obvious that the was now in the state of a great aunt


    Due to the contractual relationship with Lilith, Su mu can probably understand Lilith''s feelings, which are quite bad.


    "I don''t think you have a chance to recover." The woman sneered, her pretty face was still full of holiness, she gently raised her small chin, protected the two male angels around her, raised their big hands, grasped a big sword shining with white light, and walked forward slowly.


    "Cough, Su mu, you go quickly. I''m not so easy to die." Lilith looked up at Su mu with a bitter smile.


    "How can I leave you?" Su Mu shook her head strangely, patted Lilith on the shoulder, stood up slowly, tilted her head and looked at the two angels who were leaning over, and snorted coldly. " Stop, then turn around and get out of here, or I''ll be rude. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 812

    Hum, humble human, the world is so dirty. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "the woman snorted coldly, waved her small hand and pointed her long gun at Su mu." Kill him. "


    Two male angels with big swords came slowly and expressionless


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. " Are you angels always like this? It''s really disgusting than demons. "


    "I can think you''re praising me." Lying on the ground, Lilith gave a bitter smile.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked at Lilith apologetically. " Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean that. You take a break first. I''ll deal with it here. Be obedient. "


    Hearing Su Mu say this, Lilith doesn''t know why she feels relieved. It seems that Su Mu has brought her a sense of security. This feeling makes Lilith a little strange


    Just as Lilith was thinking, two male angels had come to Su mu. The two guys looked at Su Mu like robots without feelings. Finally, they raised their big swords at the same time, and they didn''t know what was chanting in their mouth


    In this regard, Su Mu turned his eyes directly, stretched out his hands impatiently and grabbed the heads of the two birdmen. " Fuck NIMA, you two, when I''m an idiot, stand here and cut you. "


    The dazzling silver light flashed by, and then the bodies of two bird people without heads fell to the ground with a pop


    Lilith''s eyes almost stared out. Is this guy immune to the angel''s apocalypse? Shit, isn''t the Apocalypse specifically to restrain humans and make them obedient? Lie in the slot, what did I see? A human killed two angels with a wave. NIMA, the world is so crazy. In other words, where are their heads.


    When Lilith looked again, the two angels without heads had nothing left. Lilith was completely stupid. She began to believe what Catherine said. Are they capable? Are they so powerful? Although there are only one middle angel and two lower angels here, it is not something that human beings can defeat, At least you can have a big fight. It means killing the second with a wave of your hand.


    The remaining female angel was directly stunned by this scene, and she stepped back carefully. " Who are you? If you dare to kill an angel, you will be damned by heaven. "


    Just over there, I wonder why these two birdmen are so fragile. Su Mu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. " Sorry, I never believe in gods and ghosts, and I''m not your believers. Even if I were, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to put my head out and cut you off. "


    "Is it another dirty pagan?" The female angel''s voice trembled with fear, but she was still quite arrogant


    Su Mu took a deep breath, frowned and walked forward slowly. " You know, originally, I''m still very fond of winged beauties, but have you always been so arrogant? My temper is better, but I have to say, your attitude is a little irritating to me. "


    "Humble human, you must pay for your words and actions." The female Angel screamed and stabbed Su Mu''s chest with a long gun in her hand.


    An obscure hint appeared in Su Mu''s mind, similar to the hint when Angel talked to Su mu, but it was obvious that the hint was too weak. Let alone Su mu, no one with a stronger ability would feel anything. At first, Su Mu didn''t notice this, But this time I noticed that this is just a psychological hint similar to hypnosis. Almost most people with ability can''t be controlled by this hint. In this era when most human beings despise people with ability, which people with ability didn''t come all the way, and those with fragile mind have long died


    Su Mu stood there indifferently. When the long gun touched his body, a little silver light splashed, and his decomposition ability turned it into dust in the world in an instant


    There Lilith struggled to sit up. When she looked up, she just saw this scene. She raised her two small hands and rubbed her eyes. " May the archangel eat my head and see what I see. "


    This time, the remaining female angel was completely stupid. She watched a little silver light slowly erode along the long gun. Reason told her not to have any contact with this strange force. She quickly threw away the long gun and retreated two steps in panic. " Who the hell are you? "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction. " Well, you''re scared. I hate your superior appearance. Now you can go away. Say hello to angel for me and tell her that I didn''t mean it that day. "


    "Lord angel." The female angel was slightly stunned and suddenly looked up. " You are the blasphemer. "


    "Blasphemer, what thing." Su Mu blinked and looked at her like a curious baby.


    "Su mu, congratulations on being on the kill list in heaven. I think your lovely angel returned to heaven and told her little boyfriend everything. Her little boyfriend has some big rights in heaven, especially after a big man made a deal with the king of hell." Lilith laughed with glee. Seeing Su Mu''s strange face, she raised her willow eyebrows and explained with a smile. " Don''t look at me like this. She really represents a pure angel. She and her little boyfriend are very pure. What is platonic love, you know? "


    "I think you should have a good rest and don''t talk so much nonsense." Su Mu groaned angrily and turned to look at the hesitant little face again. There had been no arrogant angel on his face for a long time. Su Mu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. " Well, well, I became a blasphemer. When did you damn birdmen become gods? "


    "How dare you blaspheme the gods." The angel looked at Su mu in disbelief, took a deep breath and recovered his previous arrogance. " Humble human, you will¡°


    Her words couldn''t go on, because Su Mu had impatiently stretched out his hand and grabbed her head. Frankly, these angels are a group of gods with sick brains. Su Mu really can''t imagine that such a bird man is the so-called angel. He killed clean and wanted to put one back.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 813

    What makes Lilith feel a little strange is that whether angels or humans, if their heads are caught, they will struggle desperately, right? But the angel was like a human being who had been subjected to Apocalypse. At the moment when Su Mu grabbed his head, his limbs hung weakly to one side, and he also made a very painful cry


    Su mu, who is naturally attached to Chu, has to admit that he has a great sense of achievement. You know, what we mention is an angel


    Just as Su Mu was about to do it, Lilith screamed. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Su mu, leave her wings and I''ll roast them."


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and turned to Lilith with a smile. " Well, I think I really should take care of the patient. "


    In Lilith''s stunned eyes, the bright electric light wrapped the angel in an instant, and soon there was a smell of meat


    Su Mu tore off two angel wings and threw them to Lilith. " Hurry up. We have to catch a transport plane. "


    Lilith subconsciously nodded her head, picked up the angel''s wings and chewed them up. " Well, Su mu, I''m a little worried. Next time you have to grasp some strength, you know. "


    Su Mu gave a creepy look at Lilith holding the angel''s wings, smiled bitterly, shook her head and started the work of destroying the corpse. The noise just made was not small. It is estimated that someone with more courage will come to see it later, quietly launched the decomposition ability and erased all the traces of the angel killed by his electric energy.


    After everything was cleaned up, Su Mu patted her hands and turned to look at Lilith. However, she saw that the goods had lost their previous weak appearance. They were sitting there cradling an angel''s wings. They looked delicious


    It seems that she noticed Su Mu''s strange eyes and Lilith slowed down her hand slightly. " Well, it tastes good. Would you like some? "


    Su Mu shook his head decisively. " Well, don''t eat yet. There are five minutes left. Let''s get on the transport plane first. "


    "Oh, good." Lilith cleverly nodded her little head, waved her little hand and took the angel''s wings. She didn''t know where to receive them. She got up with a smile and walked to Su Mu''s side, with a pure smile on her face.


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and looked up and down at Lilith strangely. " Lilith, what are you doing¡°


    "You''re getting better, aren''t you?" Lilith smiled proudly and looked at Su Mu curiously. " We demons respect the strong very much, so I''ll be good. In other words, I''m very interested in your power. Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    "You''d better not be interested in this." Su Mu turned her eyes directly. The idea in the head of the goods is really beyond ordinary people''s guess. She said so. Who knows what she''s up to. The chick is a demon and a very cow x demon. The seven dependents of hell. If you hear the name, it''s cow X.


    Lilith was a little stunned. Suddenly she smiled again and gave Su Mu a wink. " Yes, my master, I will be obedient. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t understand what medicine was sold in this guy''s gourd! Shook her head, said nothing, and took Lilith straight to the apron.


    When they boarded the luxury transport plane and found their place in the VIP cabin, Lilith curiously felt about the transport plane like a hick. " Hello, Su mu, is this a transport plane? Has it been done so well now? It can fly. What''s the power? "


    This question really baffled Su mu. The power stove is the natural one to power the transport plane, but it''s estimated that only beauty Chu knows what''s going on with the power stove. Ignoring Lilith''s "profound" questions, Su Mu reached out to press the restless Lilith back to her seat, and then helped her fasten her seat belt. Then she asked softly. " What''s the matter with you just now? You look like you''re going to die. "


    Lilith blinked her big eyes, looked at Su Mu curiously and smiled proudly. " Are you concerned about me? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes powerlessly. " I promise Catherine to take care of you for a month. I don''t want you to hang up in front of me before I leave carelessly. "


    "Well." Lilith was a little disappointed. She leaned against her seat, gestured her little hand and sighed. " I did that just now. It was the book of the blazing angel. "


    "Well, how to say." Su Mu looked at Lilith suspiciously. He had always heard that the book of the blazing angel was on Lilith, but he really couldn''t see anything like a book on Lilith.


    Lilith lovably puffed up her cheeks, stretched out her little hand and poked her belly. " It''s in my body and occasionally gives me some color to see, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. "


    "You ate this thing." Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and looked at Lilith strangely.


    "What, you think I eat everything." Lilith was immediately unhappy. She twisted her body restlessly in her seat. " It''s fusion. Do you understand fusion? I''ve been chased by angels since I left hell. In case I''m caught, I always need some weight. "


    "Fusion." Su mufei shook his head quickly, indicating that he didn''t understand


    "It''s hard for me to explain to you with your IQ." Lilith sighed helplessly, and then looked at Su mu with great interest. " Hey, master, what''s the matter with your power? I can feel that your power is very strong, but¡°


    "But what, I think you''d better call my name." Su Mu looked at Lilith and nodded gently.


    Lilith looked at Su mu with embarrassment, stretched out her little tongue and licked her attractive red lips. " Well, in theory, you and I have a contractual relationship. Our devil''s contract is very magical. If the master''s power is very strong, he will share a part of the contract with him, but I don''t feel it at all. "


    "How do I know?" Su Mu gave Lilith a white eye. " Are you a devil or am I a devil? You ask me this question. "


    "Well, you won." Lilith groaned discontentedly. Originally, Su mu, as her master, could not go against Su Mu''s will. When Su Mu seems to have more power than her, she has no choice. She comes from hell. That place is completely respected by the strong.


    "Are you better than you?" Su Mu asked softly.


    "Well, eating angel wings is much better." Lilith nodded slightly, and the cherry lips opened slightly and spit out two words. " Thank you. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 814

    You''re mad at me. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge. Info "Su Mu looked at it suspiciously.


    Lilith was slightly stunned. " Why should I be angry with you? "


    "Ah, sorry, I don''t think the devil can say thank you." Su Mu shrugged with a bitter smile. " Compared with this, are angel wings really so delicious? "


    "Of course." Lilith smiled, looked around secretly, held her two small hands together, and a piece of angel wings appeared in the heart of her hand. She quickly lowered her head and took a bite, humming with unusual enjoyment. " You won''t understand this wonderful taste. It''s absolutely delicious in the world. Unfortunately, you can''t eat it. It''s a fatal poison to you humans. "


    In the following time, Lilith and Su Mu got to know each other while gnawing angel wings. She asked Su Mu about some capable people, and Su Mu also learned about angels and demons from her.


    The only thing that bothers Su Mu is that Lilith, the legendary representative of laziness, is restless all the way. Where has half a dime to do with laziness. In Lilith''s words, it''s just a professional title. She is a famous diligent evil devil in hell. Well, she has worked hard to trade with human beings and degenerated human beings, at least for thousands of years.


    You know, it''s absolutely wonderful to take a beautiful woman on the road, but when the beautiful woman yells excitedly every time she sees a novel thing, it makes people feel a little stressful


    About four hours later, the transport plane that went directly to Xueyuan city of Longyu Kingdom landed at Xueyuan airport.


    Su Mu walked on the tarmac with Lilith with a sad face and took a deep breath of the air of the School Park City. She felt that it was quite good. It was a sense of security. Absolute security, at least she wouldn''t get lost.


    As for Lilith, her face was full of unhappiness, because after eating the cake given by a beautiful stewardess, she was stunned to find that human food was much better than angel wings! Because he was too excited, his tail was accidentally exposed. Although he was not found, he was severely taught by Su mu


    You know, a demon who has focused on playing with human souls for thousands of years and tempting human beings and even angels to fall has ended up being preached by a human. The most disgusting thing is that the damn contract can''t make Lilith have a mind of resistance, which makes her quite helpless.


    On the contrary, Su Mu has a refreshing feeling. At ordinary times, he has always been preached. It is rare to educate others, but also a demon. This feeling is not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Ignoring Lilith with her pouting lips, Su Mu took her straight out of the airport and set foot on the way home


    The school garden city is not like the ancient castle of camaria. It is full of wild mountains, exquisite shops and commercial streets. These things are absolutely novel to Lilith


    So the problem came again


    "Hey, Su mu, this way, this way, there are good things over there." Lilith excitedly dragged Su Mu and rushed to one side of the jewelry store.


    Su Mu helplessly raised her forehead and followed Lilith''s ass with a bitter smile. Is this goods possessed by feather meow.


    "Lilith!" Su Mu stopped and dragged the excited Lilith back.


    "Why?" Lilith looked at Su Mu suspiciously. She looked like a pure little angel. She couldn''t see that the goods were a complete devil.


    Su Mu pinched his eyebrows with a headache. " I want to say, shall we go home first? You want to go shopping and wait a few days. "


    "I don''t want to. I''m going shopping now." Lilith snorted discontentedly.


    "Now, come home with me. Don''t object." Su Mu turns a blind eye and ignores Lilith''s cute behavior. Maybe Lilith is a human. Su Mu will promise her, but she is a devil


    "Well, my master," Lilith looked at the jewelry store with a flat mouth.


    There is a faint sense of guilt in Su Mu''s heart, but after Lilith finally understands the so-called apocalypse and the magic of demons, Su Mu doesn''t take this sense of guilt seriously at all and just drags Lilith out of the street.


    Finally, she dragged Lilith back to her warm nest, and Lilith was instantly addicted to soap operas


    Su Mu couldn''t help feeling a little headache. NIMA, Catherine, what you gave me was a devil or a little girl who didn''t grow up. When you were careless, why didn''t you find that this goods maintained a childlike innocence.


    She silently greeted Catherine, who was careless and unrestrained. Su Mu turned and walked to the kitchen. Originally, he was going to enjoy it and bring Lily''s silk back to let her cook for us


    The so-called contract is in hand. I have it in the world, but now it is obvious that Lilith has forgotten about the contract. What''s more, can the food made by a demon be eaten? This is a question worth pondering.


    Although Lilith said she was good at cooking, judging from the fact that a small cake on the transport plane almost made the goods beautiful, the hell food they were good at was not eaten by people.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, Su Mu was a little silly. There was nothing in the kitchen


    Then he remembered that it seemed that his elder sister had destroyed everything in the kitchen before he went to Italy, and he had not had time to buy a new one.


    She groaned helplessly. Su Mu took out her communicator and sent a text message to the sixth daughter of Rosa, reported her safety, and returned to the living room again. She saw that Lilith had recovered her demon form. The goods lay on the sofa and stared at a soap opera. The slender cone tail flickered lovingly there


    He pinched his eyebrows with a headache, and Su Mu coughed gently. " Lilith, I''m going out to eat. Are you going? "


    "No, I''m not hungry." Lilith groaned without looking back, and watched the soap opera attentively with her chin in her small hands.


    Su Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What is this? A demon obsessed with soap operas, what the hell


    "Then I''ll be back soon. You stay at home and don''t run around, you know." Su Mu smiled helplessly. She wanted to be taken care of. In the end, there was another guy to take care of. Human beings took care of a demon and greeted Catherine fiercely again.


    "Well, I see. You go." Lilith impatiently waved her little hand in response to Su mu.


    With a sigh, Su Mu walked out of the house


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 815

    She locked the door behind her and locked Lilith to death. At home, Su Mu was still a little worried and stood silently at the door for a while. She saw Lilith still watching the soap opera attentively through the window. Su Mu sighed and turned away


    Naturally, what he was worried about was not that some damn angel came here. He believed that Lilith had a way to hide the discovery of those angels. At least she was being chased, wasn''t she? He was worried about Lilith, a demon with obvious curiosity to a certain level, Do some strange things while he is away, such as some evil rituals in his warm nest


    Maybe from a certain point of view, it seems more reliable to take Lilith out to dinner! But Su Mu was tired enough to toss all the way home from the airport


    At the moment Su Mu left, Lilith disappeared on the sofa, crouched in the window with a small waist and watched him go away. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Directly Su Mu''s figure disappeared into her sight. She took a heavy breath, as if she had exhausted all her strength, and sat slowly against the wall to the ground. Her face was strange and touched her lower abdomen. " It''s tiring to put on airs. This damn book of Blazing Angels is not easy¡°


    Concentrating on the strange feeling brought by the blazing Angel book in her body, Lilith took a breath, climbed onto the sofa, grabbed her tail, played with it, and rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. " God, let me get along with an asshole for a month. My current strength is not enough to create hallucinations for him. Besides, this guy seems to be very powerful. Catherine, I will settle with you one day. If I lose my virginity, I will seduce this asshole into you. "


    Lilith clenched her teeth and cursed for a while. She moaned helplessly with a small face. Yes, for thousands of years, most of the human beings who trade with Lilith are interested in her body. Lilith is also willing to trade with them. The price is naturally their delicious soul, but this does not mean that Lilith will be on the ground. She depends on her own strength, Create an illusion for them. She''s playing a marginal ball, but at least her virginity. Fuck is still there, isn''t she.


    What makes Lilith weak is that because Catherine privately transferred the contract to Su mu, the relevant terms are not checked by Lilith at all. Catherine maliciously did some tricks, which directly caused a pit father situation. That is, Su Mu''s every move is very attractive in Lilith''s eyes, just like being lectured by Su Mu on a transport plane, Lilith not only didn''t feel disgusted, but made her feel that Su Mu was caring about her, which was very dangerous and super dangerous. Lilith had the impulse to sacrifice everything from time to time. Fortunately, Lilith was already an old devil. She had a certain understanding of all kinds of contracts and could barely suppress her favor for Su mu


    But this situation will last for a month. What a hell.


    Lilith smiled bitterly and touched her little nose. When the time came, she received the soul of the man who had just started trading with her. She must torture him. But now she must take advantage of Su Mu''s absence to think about her countermeasures. How can she get along with Su Mu safely in the next month, at least on the premise of not losing her virginity, Do you continue to sell Meng and pretend to be stupid? In fact, Lilith has always played a mature and sexy role in hell. It''s enough for her to sell Meng and pretend to be stupid on the way home


    On the other hand, Su Mu walking on the street doesn''t know Lilith''s strange ideas. At least he doesn''t want to have anything with Lilith. The devil''s contract has no impact on human beings. Moreover, Su Mu is not the first owner of the contract. According to the "confession" of Lilith and Su mu, these goods have been sold for nearly 10000 years, At least he "had a relationship" with thousands of people by "trading". Anyway, Su mu can''t be interested in thousands of green hats. However, if he knew that Lilith''s body was purer than the so-called angel, he might consider it


    Just like when facing Catherine, the chastity that has been preserved for thousands of years seems to have an impulse to destroy it, doesn''t it.


    However, Su Mu is really worried about leaving Lilith at home alone. This goods is a time bomb at all. When she comes back all the way, she sells cute, just like a child who hasn''t grown up. Not to mention that Lilith has never been cute when she was with him in camaria castle. Su Mu is not an idiot, How could he not notice this? Besides, people who sell cute are generally not good materials. Su Mu knows it deeply.


    For example, Michelle, the first cute God of bloody rose, who would have thought that this blonde little Lori who sells cute countless times a day is the famous first murderer. Take the elder sister who occasionally sells cute. Generally, the elder sister will effectively use her own conditions to sell cute after making trouble


    To put it simply, Lilith''s relationship with Su Mu now can be regarded as "you are the master and I am the servant", but Su Mu''s master is a little like a servant. On the premise of ensuring that Lilith will not be killed by the angel, he still has to take care of this beautiful and sexy demon and ensure that he doesn''t happen to her


    She pinched her eyebrows with a headache. Su Mu stopped thinking and looked up at the street. She casually walked into a fast food shop. She''d better hurry to buy something and go home. Don''t eat outside and let Lilith stay alone in her warm nest. Su Mu is really worried.


    Choose some "junk" food that you can eat when you open it. After su Mu settled his account, he walked out of the fast food store, but as soon as he came out, Su Mu was stupid


    A beautiful girl stood there and looked at him coldly. She had a very sweet little face, which was full of holy breath


    "Angel." Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked carefully at the angel who was very powerful in Lilith''s mouth and represented purity. " What can I do for you? "


    The pure angel angel is obviously different from the angels Su Mu met before. Although she is arrogant, her purity makes her look less disgusting


    She looked at Su Mu coldly, took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed her anger. " Give me Lilith. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 816

    Do you know what Su Mu is best at? Which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open


    The goods very simply skipped over what Angel wanted to do. "That angel, I didn''t mean to insult you that day. I just don''t like your arrogant appearance very much¡°


    Angel stared, lowered her little head, licked her slightly dry lips, took a deep breath and suddenly raised her head, "this is your reason, this is the reason why you touch me here. Do you know how many times I explained back? I will never forgive you unless you die in front of me."


    Su Mu blinked, looked strangely at the angel with red eyes, and five words jumped out of his mouth. " You''re sick. "


    Angel was slightly stunned and glared at Su mu. " Your brain is sick. "


    "Angel, what do you think?" Su Mu frowned. Is this pure angel angel a little too humanized? I remember she was not like this when she met in dayili that day. Like the three angels killed by Su mu, she was arrogant and indifferent and regarded human beings as grass mustard


    "I know, you don''t have to say." Angel blinked her eyes, and her tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes. She looked at Su mu with hatred. " Thanks to you, I was pulled down from the position of holy angel. Then, um, I heard that human beings can relieve their worries with wine. Then I went to a place called a bar. It''s all your fault. I''ll kill you. "


    "Er, bar, you can''t be" Su Mu looked up and down strangely. His coat seemed to be a little messy angel. The holy angel was pulled down from his original position. It seems that there is not so harmony in heaven. Then the holy angel who was pulled down wanted to use wine to relieve his worries. He was slapped in the bar. How can the bridge section of the sleeping slot be so bloody.


    Originally, after seeing what kind of monster the angel is, Su Mu absolutely doesn''t mind killing angel. Although Lilith says she is strong, Su Mu doesn''t think angel can be strong. However, after learning that angel has been touched by herself, so many unlucky things have happened, Su mu can''t help but sympathize with the once pure angel. Although according to Su Mu''s guess, she has nothing to do with purity


    And angel doesn''t want to fight Su mu. Although she doesn''t know that Su Mu is strong, it''s still useful for her to keep Su mu. She must get Lilith and the book of Blazing Angels on Lilith, so that she can have chips to negotiate with those damn bastards and regain everything that belongs to her. Even Angel didn''t find it herself, After being touched by Su Mu and then experiencing those unlucky things, she has changed and become a bit unscrupulous


    Just when they were deadlocked, a handsome man appeared in the street out of thin air. He smiled and looked at angel. " Angel, I''ve found you. Come back with me. "


    Angel stepped back quickly and looked at the man carefully. " Uriel, I have something else to do here. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and looked suspiciously at the handsome man, Wu lie? It seems that Lilith mentioned that this guy is the Lord Angel Uriel, second only to the existence of the big three in heaven.


    Wulie noticed Su Mu''s eyes and turned to him with a polite smile. " Hello, Mr. Su mu, I think we''ve met for the first time. Your glorious deeds really awe me. I know you''re very strong. Although you''re on the must kill list in heaven, I don''t want to be an enemy with you for the time being, so please don''t hinder me from bringing back the fallen angel. Well, the sanctity of heaven can''t be polluted. "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and nodded gently. " I like your attitude very much. It''s much more comfortable than the three I killed. "


    Uriel twitched at the corners of his mouth. As a great lord angel, he has always been respected and feared by humans. When humans dare to talk to him like this, but he finally endured it. The scene before the death of the three cannon fodder killed by Su Mu has spread all over the hall.


    He nodded gently at Su mu. Jun''s face was cold and vented his anger on angel. " Angel, come back with me. Don''t force me to do it. You weren''t my opponent before, and you''re not now. "


    "No, I''m not going back." Angel glanced at Su mu with a pale face, but saw the goods standing happily watching the play


    Obviously, Su Mu is quite happy to see what is happening now. Unexpectedly, the world of angels is so interesting. Just being touched, they can let their dogs bite their dogs. It seems that they need to touch more.


    Although she didn''t understand what had happened, Su Mu stayed happily aside and prepared to watch the play. The angel fought with the angel, which was much better than going home to watch a soap opera with Lilith.


    Wulie glanced coldly at Su mu. Naturally, he was quite dissatisfied with Su Mu''s behavior of standing aside to watch the play, but he was not sure to fight against Su Mu alone. Moreover, in the School Park City, hundreds of angels evaporated in a short half day. Even the three adults in heaven came back with a disheartened face. Wulie didn''t dare to attract attention here.


    Finally, he pointed the spear at angel. " Angel, come back with me or die. "


    "Uriel, don''t force me." Angel struggled and glanced at Su Mu from time to time, which made Su Mu a little confused.


    Uriel snorted, looked at Angel coldly, and his arrogant tone appeared again. " I force you. Don''t you know the rules of heaven? You''ve fallen. You think you''re the pure angel everyone respects. "


    Angel sighed lightly and appeared behind Su mu.


    Su Mu''s face was cold and he planned to take action. He didn''t want to be stabbed in the back.


    But Angel obviously didn''t mean to fight Su mu, but quickly hugged Su Mu''s arm. " Help me drive him away. I''m at your disposal. Believe it or not, my body is still pure. "


    Su Mu is directly stupid. Has our charm become bigger again? An angel, a once pure angel, threw himself into the arms. Fortunately, Su Mu''s self feeling is not good enough. He struggled with a dry smile. " Angel, I think our relationship seems hostile. You just shouted that you would kill me. I have no reason to help you¡°


    "Just now, not now. Help me. As long as you help me, I can not pursue that matter, and even give you everything I have." A smile hung from the corner of angel''s mouth. " To tell you the truth, I kind of like life in the human world. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 817

    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. The rhythm seemed a little wrong. The goods smiled and nodded to angel. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "that angel, I think you misunderstood something."


    Angel looked at Su mu with a little bitterness. " Do you think I''m not beautiful enough? "


    "Cough, you''re beautiful, but" Su Mu swallowed hard. What should I say? Tell her we don''t like flat breasts. It''s too hurtful. In other words, the pure angel has learned to put on airs. What happened to her.


    "Angel, do you know what you''re doing? You want to be with blasphemers." Uriel snorted coldly, paused and said again. " Come back with me and I can get you a good result. "


    "Good results." Angel sneered and looked at Uriel with hatred. " You think if you force me like this, I can have good results. "


    With that, angel''s delicate body was shocked, and a pair of wings stretched out behind her, but the original white wings had become dark crow feathers


    "Fallen angel." Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out and subconsciously saw that he touched angel''s big hand that day. This touch was really powerful and touched a legendary fallen angel.


    Uriel took a step back in great shock. " Angel, you¡°


    "What is it?" Angel smiled miserably, released Su Mu''s arm and touched her wings with her backhand. " I''ll be like this. I''m not forced by you. "


    Su Mu waved his hand with a dry smile and stepped back carefully. He gave full play to the fine tradition of bloody rose''s irresponsibility. The goods said with a smile. " Ah, well, you two are already old friends. If you talk, I won''t disturb you. "


    Angel gave Su Mu a fierce look. " Do you want to go now? Are you a man? Do you think I have nothing to do with you? Take responsibility for me. "


    Su Mu looked bitter and helplessly spread his hands. " What do you think of me? Do you want to marry you? I''m really sorry that you''ve become like this. I should kill you directly. "


    "That''s a good idea. I mean marry me." Angel raised her willow eyebrows and showed a bright smile. " I heard that you seem to have many girlfriends. They are very strong and have a bad temper! I don''t think they would mind having another fallen angel at home. "


    Su Mu turned black and twisted uneasily. " You want to say something. "


    "Help me get rid of him." Angel looked at Su Mu coldly. " Otherwise, unless I die, I will definitely talk to your girlfriends about our affairs. "


    Su Mu looked cold. " You''re threatening me. "


    "What do you think?" Angel snorted and picked up her arms.


    "Well, you won." Su Mu helplessly raised his hands, smiled bitterly and turned to look at Wu lie. " Well, your name is Uriel. Since you don''t want to be my enemy, you''d better go. "


    "Do you want to protect her?" Uriel stepped back carefully. " I don''t think you know what the Fallen Angel means to heaven. Angel has completely fallen. She has changed into a creature no different from the devil. Are you sure to be the enemy of heaven for her? "


    "Hey, why are you so wordy? I''m already on your must kill list. Will I care if you tell me this? Get out if you don''t want to do it." Su Mu waved his hand impatiently. The goods groaned helplessly and became a creature without distinction between demons. Unfortunately, we are raising a demon in our family. Not long ago, we lived in the world''s best x vampire house


    Uriel took a deep look at Su mu, then looked at angel with some regret, sighed and disappeared there in an instant


    "The power of space." Su Mu raised her eyebrows and turned to look at angel. " He seems to like you. Hey, does it really matter? "


    "No." Angel shook her head gently. " What he wants is my body. "


    Su Mu was a little stunned. This set is also popular in heaven, but it''s right to say. It represents a pure angel. It sounds like how people want to destroy her purity. She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu sighed and looked at angel. " Now you''re satisfied. I''m going home. I think you should find a place to hide. "


    "I want to go home with you." Angel chuckled and put away her wings on her back.


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and took a step back carefully. " Hey, hey, you''d better not joke with me¡°


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Angel took a step forward with a smile, a little look that she didn''t intend to give up.


    I have to say that angel has a good appearance. Su Mu still likes her after the old pride on her face disappears, but it doesn''t mean that Su Mu is willing to take her home. Yes, there is a demon living in the family. NIMA was promised by her sisters. If they go home and find that there is a lovely fallen angel in the family, How to explain.


    Su mufei shook his head quickly. " No, you can''t go back with me. "


    "Anyway, if I become like this, you can''t escape responsibility. I have no place to go. I have to face the pursuit of heaven. I can only follow you. Either you kill me now or let me go back with you." Angel gave a rascal hum and gave Su Mu a wink with a smile. " If you take me back, I can let you do whatever you want. "


    "Fart, you think I''m like that." Su Mu snorted unhappily. Recently, it seems that some people always question him. Who can bear it.


    Angel turned her eyes and snorted with disdain. " Obviously, according to the information collected by heaven, you are such a person. By the way, the scum called intoxication who affects you has also been honored on the must kill list. "


    Su Mu turned her eyes directly. NIMA is jointly and severally liable. I hope heaven sent to hunt down intoxicated male angels. Otherwise, it is estimated that this goods can easily make many fallen angels. Maybe you can make more ice sculptures


    In the Su family mansion, Lilith lies on the sofa, frowns and touches her belly. Su Mu has been away for more than an hour and hasn''t come back, which makes Lilith quite unhappy. There is such a beautiful beauty demon at home. He can''t even think of his home.


    Just as Lilith was bored and planning to play Taobao in Su''s mansion, Su Mu finally came back


    The door opened with a soft "pop" sound, and Lilith jumped up from the sofa excitedly. Before she could figure out how to deal with Su mu, she looked silly


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 818

    Angel stood close to Su Mu and looked at Lilith waving her hand. "Lilith, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡±


    Lilith raised her little hand and rubbed her eyes. Her intuition told her that the angel in front of her was not the pure angel who was no different from the robot. She looked at Su Mu who kept smiling bitterly, "what''s the matter with Su mu."


    Su Mu walked into the house with a look of bad luck holding the purchased fast food. " Well, it''s a long story. First, you two are not allowed to fight. You have to fight out. Do you understand? "


    Angel hummed and walked into the room with a smile. " How could I fight with Lilith? "


    Lilith frowned, looked up and down at the angel whose expression was rich enough to match hers, and suddenly thought of a possibility. She looked at the angel in disbelief. " Angel, aren''t you¡°


    "Well, I''ve fallen." Angel nodded gently, and a pair of black wings stretched out from behind her.


    "Wow, what do I see, falling angel." Lilith showed an exaggerated expression, greeted her with a smile and rubbed her hands excitedly. " Fallen angel, this species has not appeared for thousands of years. Angel, can you tell me how you fell? "


    Su Mu turned his eyes and ignored the dialogue between the two non-human species. From a certain point of view, they are close relatives. He shook his head. Su Mu went straight to the living room, sat on the sofa, ate and watched TV, and didn''t forget to remind. " You two can talk by yourselves. Don''t quarrel, okay? "


    As a result, a demon and a fallen angel began a deceitful dialogue around Su mu. It has to be said that Su Mu admired Angel very much. After a night of degeneration, that pure angel could fight against Lilith, an old devil.


    Su mu, who didn''t feel very happy, maliciously threw two heavy bombs to the two goods. Naturally, the two heavy bombs were why Lilith would follow him and how Angel degenerated. Therefore, after learning the causes and consequences, the two beauties who were close relatives to evil began to laugh at each other.


    Su Mu''s eyes were really opened by the dialogue between the two people, but what made Su Mu speechless was that the almost scolding dialogue didn''t make the two people quarrel. On the contrary, the two guys were like sisters. They hugged each other in a short while. It seems that their feelings are getting better and better. It can''t help but make su Mu turn his eyes secretly. Are demons so close.


    Just as Lilith smiled and pulled the same smiling angel to one side of the sofa and proposed to arrange a position for angel in hell, angel put forward the request for the book of the blazing angel. Lilith naturally shook her head decisively and refused. Therefore, the two began a heated discussion on who was more suitable to use the book of the blazing angel as a weight to protect themselves.


    Just then. " With a soft sound, the door opened again, and Su mu, Lilith and angel all looked at the door.


    The beautiful woman standing at the door was not her elder sister. Su Mu stood up like an electric shock, winked at Lilith and angel quickly, and greeted them with a dry smile. " Yan''er, why are you back? "


    "Well, mu''er, I''ll come back to Lilith to find out about the situation." Su Yan smiled at Su mu, then blinked her big eyes and looked at Angel curiously. " Twilight, who is the girl next to Lilith? Is she a friend? "


    Su Mu coughed awkwardly and thought quickly. How to explain this? Tell her elder sister that this was once a pure angel, because he touched it and became a falling angel. No, it would die.


    Before Su Mu could figure out what to say, Lilith stood up with a smile. " Well, sister Su Yan, don''t get me wrong. This is my friend angel. She has recently provoked great people and has been chased and killed by heaven, so I decided to let her come and hide for a while. "


    "Well, is that so, mu''er." Su Yan glanced at Su Mu faintly, which was not oppressive.


    Su Mu rubbed his hands with a dry smile and nodded hard. " Yan''er, that''s true. "


    Angel stood up very cooperatively and nodded to Su Yan. " Hello, I''m angel. "


    Suyan looked at Angel strangely. When she saw her flat chest, she raised her eyebrows and nodded gently, which made Angel quite tangled. To tell the truth, when Suyan looked at her just now, she could feel quite strong hostility, but when Suyan saw her chest, the hostility disappeared. Can''t it make angel tangled, NIMA, What''s the matter with small chest? Is there anything wrong with small chest.


    Seeing that angel''s face was unpredictable and seemed to break out, Lilith hurriedly reached out and pinched angel, and gave her a fierce wink. The woman in front of her could not provoke. Lilith had heard about it from Catherine for a long time, but Angel obviously didn''t know. Fortunately, after Lilith''s reminder, Angel managed to suppress her anger


    After seeing the fact that angel is more level than Michelle, Su Yan no longer cares about angel. She smiled and took Su Mu''s big hand, tiptoed on her toes as if no one else was around and gave Su Mu a kiss. " Mu''er, the school garden city will be handed over to you. This time the incident is much more complicated than we thought. Try to cooperate with the student autonomy Association. Our sisters will come back to accompany you from time to time when they are free. "


    "Well, good." Su Mu smiled and nodded slightly. Elder sister''s meaning is very obvious. It means that your boy should not mess with Lilith at home. Our sisters will send someone back to monitor you from time to time.


    Su Yan nodded with satisfaction and turned her head to look at Lilith. " Lilith, could you please come with me? There is still too little information about heaven. I want to ask you a favor. "


    "Me." Lilith was slightly stunned and blinked her big eyes. She didn''t want to stay with the six nuclear warheads that could explode at any time, so she quickly pushed out the angel in the clouds. " Ah, sister Su Yan, if you want to know about heaven, go to angel. I dare say that no one in the world knows heaven better than her. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 819

    Um. "Suyan blinked her eyes suspiciously and looked at Angel curiously." Angel, are you familiar with things in heaven? "


    "Ah, yes, I''ve just fallen." angel nodded, opened her black wings again, turned her head and glared at Lilith fiercely. Judging from Su Mu''s appearance of being a dog leg serving Su Yan, this girl who is more beautiful than an angel obviously occupies a vital position in Su Mu''s life, Then from Lilith''s performance in all aspects when facing Su Yan, it is not difficult to see that the girl named Su Yan is quite dangerous


    It has to be said that angel''s head has worked a lot since she fell, which she also feels a little strange. Before she fell, she thought things had always been very simple and would not beat around the Bush, but after she fell, she considered things quite comprehensively. This is probably why the owner of heaven absolutely restrained the power of hell, but could not destroy hell, The fallen race is too cunning, but angel likes it.


    "Eh, fallen angel?" Su Yan was slightly stunned. She sensitively felt that something seemed wrong, and faintly glanced at Su mu with a smiling face. " Mu''er, are you hiding something from me? "


    "How could it be?" Su Mu gave a dry smile and stretched out his hand to hold his elder sister''s small waist. " Yan''er, when I went shopping ahead, I happened to meet angel who was chased and killed by a group of birdmen. Seeing her poor, I saved her. It''s so simple. "


    "Is that so?" Su Yan groaned slightly incredulously, but she was quite satisfied with Su Mu''s holding him.


    Why, a woman''s heart is in the bottom of the sea needle. It''s OK to take in a Lilith at home. It''s Catherine''s request, and there are more fallen angels for some reason, which makes my elder sister a little unhappy. So when she enters the door, she gives Su Mu a kiss to declare her sovereignty, and Su Mu''s act of holding her is tantamount to telling Lilith and angel that he has the Lord, Can this not satisfy my elder sister.


    Lilith rolled her eyes and looked at Su mu with contempt. This guy is really good at telling lies with his eyes open. If you take him to hell, it''s estimated that this guy can definitely get along.


    "It''s exactly what Su Mu said." Angel nodded gently and didn''t expose Su mu. Although she had a great opinion on the "facts" Su Mu said, she instinctively told her that she must not expose Su mu, otherwise she might die the worst


    "Well, angel, come with me. Don''t worry, we will protect you." Su Yan nodded slightly to angel, and suddenly whispered a cry of surprise. She stretched out her hand to hit Su mu, but Su Mu "accidentally" touched the wrong place.


    Angel hesitated a little and finally nodded gently. " Well, I''ll come with you¡°


    Seeing that the situation had not developed in an irreversible direction, Su Mu''s unwilling heart began to activate again. " Yan''er, are you leaving as soon as you come back? Stay for one night. "


    Su Yan''s little face flushed slightly. She didn''t know what Su Mu really wanted to say and bit her pink lip. " Mu''er, don''t make trouble. This time things must be handled quickly, otherwise we won''t have peace in the future. The actions of those birdmen have quickly infiltrated all over the world. They have a lot of believers, and even several small countries have been completely occupied. It will be a matter of time before the world war goes on. Wait until everything is over, okay, good. "


    Angel blinked her big eyes, looked at Su Mu and Su Yan who were doing puzzles for no reason, carefully pulled Lilith, who was strange in face color, and asked softly. " Lilith, what are they talking about? "


    Lilith turned her eyes, gave angel a look that you were still young, and answered softly. " I don''t think you''ll be interested in knowing what they''re talking about. "


    After a while, Su Yan successfully smoothed Su mu with a kiss. She took a deep breath and waved to angel with a pink face. " Angel, it''s not too late. Come with me. "


    "Well," angel nodded gently and followed Su Yan out of the door of Su''s house.


    "Yan''er, be careful, you know." Su Mu stood at the door and said hello.


    Su Yan smiled and gestured a kiss to Su mu. She took angel''s small hand and instantly shot into the air like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    Lilith''s eyes almost stared out behind Su Mu''s ass, and the goods swallowed hard. " Su mu, is Su Yan really human? "


    "Human beings, of course." Su Mu snorted angrily and turned back to the living room. It was obvious that she was almost killed by angel just now, but her sister took her away. In this way, at least in the next few days, she won''t have to face the elusive falling angel.


    Lilith stared at the sky without Su Yan for a long time, raised her little hand and crossed her chest. " God bless, the world is so crazy. What happened after the destruction. "


    A demon prayed to the Unknown God who created heaven


    When Lilith returns to the living room again, Su Mu is watching the film starring his old lover Ji Rujing with the bought fast food.


    She wrinkled her little nose gently, her eyes lit up suddenly, and came together curiously. " Su mu, what are you eating? "


    Su Mu gave the goods a big white eye and looked strangely at the cone tail behind Lilith''s ass like a dog. " Aren''t you hungry? "


    Lilith was slightly stunned, rubbed her little hands and said with a dry smile. " I wasn''t hungry just now, but I''m hungry now. "


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. Is this NIMA a a devil? Look at her virtue. There''s nothing evil about her. The whole thing is a greedy snack. She took a box of fast food from one side and handed it to Lilith. " Take it. Don''t bother me. "


    "You think I want to talk to you." Lilith snorted and grabbed Su Mu''s fast food with her small hand. She climbed onto the sofa on the other side and lay there lazily. Her two little feet shook lovingly, a little way to enjoy fast food.


    Su Mu looked at Lilith, shook her head, watched TV and filled her five zang organs temple. She was secretly bitter. Will she have to live like this in the future.


    Just then, a gentle knock on the door sounded


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 820

    Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info Su Mu was stunned and stood up. She whispered to Lilith, "put your tail away."


    Lilith snorted. Her little face twisted her little ass reluctantly, put away her tail and sharp corners, and continued to lie there watching and eating. It is estimated that Su Mu''s neighbor ran to the door


    Su Mu is a little confused about this. How to say, because of their sister, the Su family basically doesn''t have too much contact with their neighbors, so they meet and say hello occasionally. Michelle occasionally runs out to play with the fat cat next door. There''s no such thing as neighbors coming to the door


    It''s no use thinking too much. Su Mu went to the door and opened the door


    Before Su Mu could see who the visitor was, the man standing at the door flashed and quickly flashed through Su Mu''s house. Su Mu resolutely lifted his Yin leg and threw it away


    "Lying in the trough," the man scolded angrily, and quickly clamped his thigh to block the vicious blow


    Su Mu finally saw who was coming. He frowned slightly, "intoxicated? Why are you here¡°


    "Why can''t I come? Is that how you entertain your friends?" he glared at Su mu with a drunk black face and quickly closed the open door


    Su Mu looked strangely, obviously hiding something or someone''s intoxication, "Why are you nervous? Someone is chasing you? Or someone came after you¡°


    "Shit! How could someone chase me? I just heard you''re back. Come and see if you''re still alive. "I was drunk and pretended to hum


    "Su mu, it''s your friend," Lilith looked around curiously


    Intoxicated by the sound, she looked suspiciously at Lilith, but saw a hot beauty lying on the sofa in a sexy Pajama, with a lazy posture as if she had just snapped. The eyes of the goods almost stared out and looked at Su mu with great respect, "Su mu. You''re really brave. People say that you''re hiding in a golden house. You''re hiding directly in your house, Not afraid of your family castrating you¡°


    "What?" Su Mu was puzzled and looked at Lilith at the same time. He finally understood why intoxication reacted so violently. He glared at Lilith with a prank smile and coughed awkwardly, "intoxication, this is Lilith, a devil. You don''t have to care about her. She and I are master-servant."


    Drunk and stunned for a while, he grabbed Su Mu''s collar and drank and scolded fiercely, "good Su mu, you, as the guardian of the School Park City, actually threw a large group of bird people outside to me and Ruo. You played a master servant game with the beautiful devil at home, and so on. What do you say, she is a devil?"


    "Yes, devil," Su Mu rolled her eyes and knocked out her intoxicated hand, "don''t get me wrong. She and I are innocent, but for some reason she is staying with me temporarily."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" he spat in disdain, rubbed his hands with a smile and looked at Lilith. "Hello, beautiful devil, I''m Su Mu''s brother. I''m drunk. I tell you, you must be careful when you stay with Su mu. This guy is a complete asshole."


    "Oh, thanks for reminding," Lilith turned her eyes and answered angrily. She didn''t notice it just now. Then she remembered who the intoxication was. Su Mu mentioned it to her on the transport plane. In Su Mu''s description, this guy is completely scum. Generally speaking, as a demon, Lilith should have a good feeling for scum, But when she noticed his squinting eyes, Lilith lost interest in intoxication. Maybe she would happily deceive intoxication to trade with her thousands of years ago, but after being cheated a few days ago, Lilith didn''t dare. Besides, she was su Mu''s friend


    Facing Lilith''s indifference and intoxication, he coughed gently, "Su mu, your little devil doesn''t seem very friendly."


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and shrugged her shoulders casually. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Not waiting for intoxication to speak, the gentle knock on the door sounded again


    Seeing the intoxicated tiger''s body suddenly stiff, his face sank and said in a low voice, "no matter who is outside the door, don''t say you''ve seen me."


    With that, without waiting for Su Mu to reply, the goods looked around and quickly entered the kitchen


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked strangely at the door. He was intoxicated with this reaction. If not expected, the man outside the door should be Jun Ruo


    After swallowing hard, Su Mu looked at Lilith in her sexy pajamas. "Lilith, change my clothes or get back to my room."


    Lilith was slightly stunned, muttered discontentedly, gently snapped her fingers and changed back to the conservative clothes


    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction, came to the door and gently opened it


    Sure enough, beauty Jun stood at the door with a touch of elegant smile in her mouth. When she saw Su Mu opening the door, Jun Ruo gently nodded, "Su mu, I have something to do with you."


    I have to admit that the aura of Junda beauty I haven''t seen for a long time is stronger. How to say it. She who smiles and smiles is more terrible than she who doesn''t smile. Isn''t it? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon


    Su Mu gave a dry smile, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "come in and say it."


    "Well," Jun Ruo nodded gently and walked into the Su family mansion


    Originally Lilith wanted to make su Mu a little trouble, but when Jun Ruo walked into the living room, she sensitively felt that the temperature in the room had dropped more than ten degrees. It made her feel a little cold for a demon living in hell. She gave up the idea very rationally, smiled and stood up, nodding to Jun Ruo like a gentle little daughter-in-law, "Su mu, is this your friend?"


    Jun Ruo said "Hmm" gently, looked up and down at the clever Lilith strangely, and turned his head to Su mu


    Su Mu secretly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. I don''t know why she felt a little empty. The goods introduced Jun Ruo with a dry smile, "Ruo Ruo, this is Lilith, not an angel, but a devil. She is boarding at my house for some reason."


    "Oh, devil," Jun ruo''s Willow eyebrows raised slightly, glanced at Lilith faintly, and looked at Lilith uneasily. Then he turned his head and asked, "do they know this?"


    "Of course," Su mufei nodded quickly, "if you come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 821

    Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ïIt''s no big deal, "Jun Ruo glanced in the living room with a dangerous smile in his mouth." it''s those winged angels that have made me a little restless recently. Xueyuan city is a place that is taken care of. After knowing the strength of our capable people, those bird people changed their strategy and began to confuse some incapable people against us, Fortunately, few people in the Dragon feather Kingdom believe in angels, but many incompetents are brainwashed. Do you know the danger of this situation¡°


    "Did they do that?" Su Mu frowned slightly. It was not as simple as it seemed. Maybe those bird people just wanted the incompetent to disturb the sight of the incompetent, but for the Dragon feather Kingdom, this move hurt too much. As the only country in the world where the incompetent and the incompetent coexist peacefully, Longyu Kingdom did all this after a series of publicity and even repression! If those bird people are allowed to act recklessly, the Dragon feather kingdom may no longer be a paradise for capable people. At that time, low-level capable people may no longer have a place to live. After all, although most countries have a certain number of strong capable people, they do not allow such an unstable group of capable people to develop in their own country


    "Yu Miaomiao has noticed this. All the bloody thorns have been sent out. Yan''er and they are ready to disperse to several important cities. The school garden city is controlled by our student autonomy Association, but there are too many people in the school garden city," Jun Ruo said with a smile and looked up at the room on the second floor. "As far as I know, you are the guardian of the school garden city, Can''t stay at home all day¡°


    "Well, what do you want me to do," Su Mu answered carefully, with a not so wonderful premonition


    "It''s very simple," Jun Ruo took back his search eyes and smiled softly at Su mu. "The three colleges have always been the top priority of the school city. I''ll watch Fenghua college. Yinying school will be guarded by intoxication and Liu Hanshi, and Huangyu college will be handed over to you."


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and quickly shook his head, "no, no, No. I don''t know anything about Huangyu college. Otherwise, I''ll be in charge of Fenghua college."


    "There''s no choice," Jun Ruo chuckled and took up his arms. "Your reputation in Fenghua is too bad. Huangyu college is a disaster area. Your guardian should take some responsibility. It''s a big deal. I''ll let Xi Xi go to help you."


    Jun Xi, Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "forget it. I''ll go myself. What should I do?"


    "It''s easier," Jun Ruo smiled. "I''ll arrange for you to enroll in Huangyu college. Go and check it out, find those damn birdmen and kill them, and then you''ll be free."


    "School, Su mu, going to school," Lilith blinked her big eyes and came up curiously with a comic book that came out of nowhere. On the cover of the comic book, there were five big words "delusional School Park". Needless to say, this thing must have fallen quietly at home. And after reading this comic book, Lilith seemed to yearn for school life


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. "Stay at home and don''t run around."


    Su Mu said this for a reason. Lilith was carrying the book of Blazing Angels. I don''t know how many birdmen looked for her with red eyes outside. Lilith was originally a great bait. Those birdmen who lurked in the Dragon feather Kingdom didn''t come to war. They came to find the holy sword ateslegang. Isn''t it the same to find the book of Blazing Angels, At that time, Su mu can catch all, but it''s too dangerous. Anyway, Catherine asked him to protect Lilith. Don''t kill Lilith by the bird man. It''s a big loss of face


    "I haven''t said anything yet," said Lilith with a disgruntled groan and a smile. "I''m going to school, too. I can identify which angel is in the crowd."


    Jun Ruo raised his eyebrows and accidentally glanced at Lilith, "really,"


    "Of course, I''m a devil," Lilith proudly raised her chest and thought it was wrong. It seems that if she didn''t know Jun very well. And she had thought about it before. She wanted to sell cute and pretend to be stupid in front of Su mu


    Su Mu didn''t care much, shook his head and said, "Lilith, don''t be ridiculous. It''s too dangerous. Catherine wants me to protect your safety, not let you go out and jump around."


    "I can take good care of myself," said Lilith with a bitter face. She stretched out her two small hands, grabbed Su Mu''s big hands and began to sell Meng. "Just let me go. I will never let those bird people find out."


    Su Mu frowned and saw that junruo''s face began to look strange. She hurriedly took her big hand out of Lilith''s small hand, coughed heavily and winked at Lilith, "Okay, but I''m not responsible for anything. If so, please arrange the identities of two Huangyu colleges for me."


    "No problem," Jun Ruo nodded with a light smile, tilted his head, looked at Lilith a little, and finally took back his eyes and gently shook his head, "well, that''s it. I have one more thing to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu looked at junruo suspiciously


    If you show a smile, your beautiful eyes scan the room again, "do you see intoxication?"


    Su Mu shook his head decisively and said sincerely, "no, intoxication has not come."


    The intoxicated man squatting in the kitchen secretly raised his eyebrows and secretly rejoiced. He was really a good brother at the critical moment. Anyway, there was nothing in this guy''s kitchen. At least he hid in a cabinet. He didn''t feel safe at all


    Jun Ruo frowned slightly and looked at Lilith, "is what he said true?"


    Lilith felt that the temperature of her body had instantly dropped to the freezing point. She instinctively felt that this woman was a hundred times more terrible than when the king of hell was angry, so Lilith simply extended her small hand and pointed to the kitchen


    "Thank you," said Jun Ruo Liu Mei, nodding gently at Lilith, then glanced at Su mu, gave the goods a look to settle with you next time, and slowly walked into the kitchen


    Seeing junruo enter the kitchen, Su Mu silently prayed for intoxication and asked softly, "Lilith, why did you betray me?"


    Before Lilith could answer, a scream came out of the kitchen. Su Mu and Lilith shrunk their necks at the same time. Jun Ruo came out with a happy expression of cat miming and playing with mice on his little face. He dragged an ice sculpture behind his back and left the Su family house. He just left a sentence, "Su mu, a truck of bread. Remember to report to Huangyu college tomorrow."


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 822

    Seeing Jun Ruo go away slowly, everyone in the house and the devil breathed a sigh of relief. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Lilith showed her true shape again, and she patted her towering chest. " Su mu, who is that woman? It''s terrible. "


    "My friend!" Su Mu answered angrily and went to the door to lock the door. Then she went back to the living room and sat down on the sofa. She obviously didn''t want to talk to Lilith. She seemed to care about Lilith''s betrayal of him just now


    Lilith twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked like Su mu with a small temper. When did they change their roles? It was clear that she was going to sell Meng and pretend to be a fool. Now this goods also helped a big man sell Meng. It seems that this guy will not be demonstrating. It seems that she has to change her strategy.


    After a little weighing, Lilith snorted and directly lay on Su Mu''s back, whining. " Xiao Mu Mu, don''t be angry. "


    This sudden blow caught Su Mu a little unprepared. She almost shouted all over her goose bumps. She struggled twice, but she didn''t break away from Lilith and gave a helpless wry smile. " Lilith, stop it. If you go on like this, I will¡°


    "What will you do?" Lilith gave a mischievous smile, raised her chest maliciously and clamped his neck behind Su mu. The goods didn''t notice that her current behavior was completely contrary to her original intention. It was just that Su Mu''s reaction was so fun. She forgot to disguise and began to appear as she was. There was no way, because of the contract, Su Mu''s every move had an alternative charm for her. Although Lilith had resisted it, she almost fell into it


    Fortunately, Su Mu still kept quite rational. As soon as his face turned black, he directly raised his hand and grabbed the small sharp corner on Lilith''s forehead and dragged the goods off his back. " Lilith, stop it. "


    How to say, the devil''s sharp corner is not only a decorative role, but also a source of strength. This is a relatively fragile key. She was dragged from the back of the sofa to the front by Su mu. The pain made Lilith cry, but she finally woke up. Her little face turned red and looked up to Su mu. " Let go of my horn. "


    Seeing Lilith seem angry, Su Mu was slightly stunned and quickly gave up. " Oh, I''m sorry. "


    Lilith snorted heavily, raised her little hand and touched her sharp corner. She snorted and climbed to the other sofa, puckered her small mouth and lay there, looking like she didn''t intend to pay attention to Su mu.


    She was terrified. What was the matter just now? She had an impulse to devote herself to Mao regardless of everything? It''s unscientific. Because of the contract, she really can''t resist Su Mu''s charm, but Lilith has made deals with many humans and made contracts all the way. Every time, she can maintain considerable reason and create illusion for her contract owner to complete the transaction. This is the first time that she has been almost completely trapped, Is it because the contract has changed hands several times and is not in the hands of the first contract owner.


    The devil''s contract is a wonderful thing. It has to be said that this is what all demons living in hell depend on. Almost all demons from hell pay great attention to reputation. After the devil makes a transaction contract with his contract owner, a wonderful connection will be established between them until the devil completes what the contract owner requires


    Lilith was familiar with all this, but it was the first time that the contract owner sold it and changed several owners in succession


    Seeing Lilith lying over there playing a little temper, Su Mu strangely touched her cheek, shook her head and couldn''t understand what had happened. However, he knew that the situation like just now was not very optimistic. Let''s not provoke this confused evil devil first. Um, watch TV.


    Lilith turned her head and glanced at Su Mu discontentedly. This guy is really an out and out bastard. He''s unhappy here. At least it''s his responsibility. Why don''t you come and coax him? God, how did this guy deceive those six charming little girlfriends.


    The master and servant were deadlocked for a while, and finally Lilith couldn''t stand loneliness. In the final analysis, she was a free and loose devil. Unlike human beings such as Su mu, she had countless messy potential rules and various rules in her life.


    "Oh, Su mu, pay attention to me." Lilith yelled discontentedly and continued her cute selling route.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. " I didn''t ignore you. "


    "You just ignored me." Lilith snorted, smiled and climbed over on the sofa. " Hey, Su mu, tell me why the college is nothing. "


    "College." Su Mu frowned slightly. Yes, according to Jun ruo''s request, he will take Lilith to Huangyu college tomorrow. It''s necessary to introduce the college life to Lilith, otherwise the goods don''t know how many baskets to poke. She frowned and thought a little. Su Mu just didn''t organize words to describe the College life, let alone Huangyu college, He didn''t know anything about it, so the goods simply left the problem behind. " I don''t know. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Lilith was stunned for a moment. She was going to harass Su mu. Suddenly, she smiled again. She stood up with her bare feet on the sofa and gently hit her fingers. " Nah, Su mu, do you think it''s appropriate for me to go to college like this tomorrow? "


    "What?" Su Mu looked up at Lilith suspiciously, and saw Lilith put on a set of navel revealing sailor clothes. From his point of view, he could just see the lovely inside under the little skirt


    "Ah, what are you looking at?" Lilith quickly pressed her little skirt with her little hand and raised her foot to give Su Mu a kick.


    "You think I want to see it. What''s your dress? You''re going to wear it to college tomorrow." Su Mu''s face turned black and reached out to take Lilith''s feet off her face.


    "Don''t you have to wear school uniforms to go to school." Lilith blinked her big eyes suspiciously.


    "What kind of school uniform are you?" Su Mu glanced at Lilith angrily and funny. " Accidentally "I saw the pink inside under the short skirt again.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Lilith blushed and stepped on Su Mu''s foot again. She took out a cartoon and covered Su Mu''s face. " Isn''t that what''s painted here? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 823

    Well, another child poisoned by comics. Where did this product turn out the quiet and private comics? In other words, it seems to be very enjoyable to step on our face. Su Mu raised her hand and took Lilith''s little feet off her face. Biquge www.biquge.info "if you step on my face again, I won''t be polite."


    "Who let you look at me?" Lilith''s little face was slightly red. She didn''t hold it out. She looked down, but saw Su Mu''s head again. Without hesitation, she stepped on it again. " You still see. "


    Su Mu was immediately angry. " You think I want to see it. You won''t change your clothes and you stand so tall. "


    "I''d love to. You bite me." Lilith snorted proudly.


    "My second Olympics, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat." Su Mu shouted angrily, reaching out and directly grabbed Lilith''s cone tail


    If the devil''s sharp corner is a relatively weak source of strength, the devil''s cone tail is the real weakness. Just like the feather cat''s ears, it''s nothing to catch by yourself, but not by others


    So, before Su Mu exerted herself, Lilith gave a cry, fell off the sofa with a soft leg and knocked her head in the middle of Su Mu''s legs. There must be no words. The two sharp corners of her forehead took turns to take care of little Su mu


    Su Mu groaned, instinctively stretched out her hand and pressed Lilith''s head into her crotch, curled up like a shrimp, and the master and servant rolled to the floor in a wonderful posture


    Lilith screamed directly. " Su mu, you bastard, rascal, lust ghost, don''t clamp my head, ah. "


    Su mu, who has been conquered by men''s pain, doesn''t care how Lilith feels. What''s important is that little Su Mu is hurt. You know, Lilith''s sharp corners are very hard. At least her forehead is very hard.


    Out of human instinct when facing pain, Su Mu desperately clamped Lilith''s head and tried to cover little Su Mu while taking out the air conditioner, but Lilith''s head blocked there and simply pressed Lilith''s head directly into her crotch


    It was obvious that Su Mu was completely affected by the pain on the. He didn''t think it was wrong to do so


    Lilith almost burst into tears. She has been hallucinating to complete the transaction all the time. Where has she faced this kind of thing? However, Su Mu pinched her tail, and she couldn''t use her strength. If she wanted to struggle, she didn''t have the strength to struggle. Moreover, Su Mu''s strength could have been described by strange power. What scares Lilith most is, Due to the contract and the reasons she had never experienced, she began to lose her instinct hidden in her heart for tens of thousands of years and gradually began to encroach on her consciousness


    Poor Lilith struggled with all her strength, but it was just tickling for Su mu


    The only thing that makes Lilith happy is that little Su Mu is hit hard. Even if Su Mu has sexual interest, it can''t be that


    When Su Mu finally recovered, Lilith was completely lost. The goods took a deep breath. NIMA felt that the eggs were broken. Before Su Mu could fully recover, some wet thing comforted little Su Mu through her pants.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. She looked down and saw that Lilith''s head was caught in his crotch. It''s not hard to imagine that it was god horse thing who comforted little Su Mu just now. Su Mu quickly glanced at Lilith''s head, stood up, subconsciously looked down at a pool of water stains in her crotch, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with a dry smile. " Lilith, are you okay? "


    I saw Lilith''s cheeks crimson and paralyzed on the ground. " Master Su mu, I want¡°


    Then Lilith lay there and twisted her delicate body. Suddenly, Lilith had not had time to change her clothes. She was still an exposed sailor''s suit. You know, Lilith is a real upper demon. The devil knows the mood and how to degenerate human beings


    Facing the fatal temptation on Lilith''s delicate body, Su Mu rarely keeps quite rational. In fact, little Su Mu has just been hit hard. He can''t be rational! And looking at Lilith, there''s obviously something wrong.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Su mufei did not come forward to help Lilith up, but quickly stepped back two steps. " Lilith, what''s the matter with you¡°


    "I feel so hot, master. Will you hug me?" Lilith glanced at Su mu, a little look that can let you do whatever you want.


    I have to say that as a man, it''s definitely Liu Xiahui who doesn''t do anything in the face of this scene, but Su Mu doesn''t have this mind. Why is Xiao Su Mu still in pain.


    But it''s not the way to let Lilith lie on the ground. After hesitation, Su Mu carefully came forward to help Lilith up. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Lilith tangled up like a water snake and pushed Su Mu to the ground.


    "Master" Lilith gave a tender cry, slightly explored her small head, climbed Su Mu''s lips and began to ask for it clumsily


    Su Mu almost cried this time. What''s the matter with this guy? He''s suddenly in heat, but he seems to feel good.


    When Lilith''s little hand reached into her crotch and grasped the little Su Mu who had just been seriously injured, Su Mu suddenly woke up. She couldn''t wake up if she didn''t want to. Under Lilith''s superb provocation technology, little Su Mu suddenly woke up. On the contrary, the little Su Mu who had just been seriously injured brought incomparable pain to its owner


    Su Mu quickly reaches out to pull Lilith''s little hand out of her crotch and wants to push Lilith away, but it happens that the goods stick to him like a water snake and can''t be pushed away. The worst thing is, with Lilith''s various rubbing actions, Su Mu''s instinctive reaction becomes stronger and stronger, and Su Mu''s teeth are grinning with pain.


    In desperation, Su Mu could only backhand and hit Lilith on the neck with a hand knife, which directly knocked her out.


    She carefully pulled Lilith off herself. Su Mu frowned and rubbed little Su mu. She turned her head and looked at Lilith. She was confused. What happened to the goods? Why did they suddenly look like estrus? Fortunately, little Su Mu just got caught, or she would be in trouble.


    Lilith in a coma is lying on the floor like a clever kitten, but Su Mu is still worried. It will be difficult if this guy suddenly jumps up and has a big animal hair again. The memory of being pushed by tranquility is still fresh in my mind. Su Mu doesn''t know anything about Lilith''s power, so I have to think of a safe way.


    At this time, Su Mu''s eyes lit up when he saw the high-strength steel wire rope originally used to take care of the kitchen at the door of the kitchen


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 824

    The night fell silently. Biquge www.biquge.info


    I don''t know how long it took, Lilith let out a soul stirring cry and slowly opened her eyes.


    Su mu, who was sitting on the sofa tossing dinner, tightened her whole body and carefully turned her head and looked over. " Lilith, you''re awake. "


    "Ah, um." Lilith nodded slightly, instinctively wanted to raise her hand and rub her sore neck, but she was stunned to find that her hand couldn''t be raised. Then she found that she was bound and tied to the sofa in an extremely indecent big font. Her face was black. " Well, Su mu, my master, are you going to play? I didn''t expect you. Now please let me go, or I''ll be angry. "


    Su Mu approached suspiciously. " I can let you go, but you have to promise not to do that. "


    "Just now." Lilith frowned, and the vague memory floated to her mind. She remembered what had happened before. Her little face suddenly turned red and stammered to explain. " Su Mu is not what you think. I''m not that kind of woman¡°


    "Well, don''t explain, I know." Su Mu snorted softly. Seeing that Lilith seemed to recover, he relaxed his heart, took up his arms and looked at Lilith up and down. He couldn''t help admiring himself. Alas, the binding posture was just right.


    Lilith was slightly stunned. She looked up at Su mu, but she saw that the goods looked at herself with a look of examination. She was going to have an eye addiction, and her face was black. " Now that you know, don''t let me go soon. Is this fun? Demons also have human rights. Well, let me go. "


    "Hum, it''s not urgent. There are many things I don''t know." Su Mu squatted down with a bad smile and gently touched Lilith''s delicate face. " Should you explain to me what happened just now? "


    "Don''t touch it." Lilith''s little face turned red. She wanted to bite Su Mu and muttered helplessly. " Don''t you know everything? Why should I explain? "


    "I want to hear the truth." Su Mujun looked at Lilith with a cold face and carefully glanced at her tail. " Just now I just grabbed your tail. You suddenly became in heat like spring medicine. You look like a beast. "


    "You''re in heat." Lilith blushed and glared at Su Mu fiercely. She forced herself to move. She just didn''t break away from the shackles. She had to beg with a bitter face. " My good master, will you let me go first? I''m very uncomfortable¡°


    "You tell me clearly before I let you go." Su Mu smiled and put her big hand on Lilith''s belly intentionally or unintentionally.


    "No, no, don''t touch." Lilith screamed and twisted her body desperately.


    "Do you say it or not?" Su Mu Mei asked with a smile. He seems to have found something interesting. The beautiful devil who claims to have had sex with many men seems to be more shy than expected. In the process of tying Lilith up before, it is not difficult to find out with Su Mu''s old eyes that she is still a place


    "I said, I said, don''t mess around." Lilith almost burst into tears.


    In Lilith''s eyes, Su Mu is really more evil than the devil. Speaking of it, this guy casually touched the pure angel and achieved a fallen angel that hasn''t appeared in thousands of years in less than half a day, which is more powerful than the king of demons


    "Well, come on, if you dare to hide anything, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Mu gave a bad smile and gently rubbed Lilith''s belly.


    Lilith took a breath and her face was bitter. " What, Su mu, can you stop touching, or I can''t guarantee that it will be like that again. "


    "Then tie it here for the next month." Su Mu turned his eyes, responded angrily, was stunned, and looked down at Lilith. " You mean you suddenly spring because of me. "


    "You just have spring. You think I want to do this. Let me go first." Lilith screamed with a small black face.


    Su Mu took out a smelly sock and said with a bad smile. " If you don''t want to taste it, you''d better not yell¡°


    Lilith was a little stunned. She didn''t know what she was holding. She even poked out her cerebellar bag and wrinkled her little nose. She smelled it. This wonderful smell almost made the goods stare out their eyes and quickly lean back. But now she''s lying on the sofa. Where can she lean back? As a devil at the level of hell, when did Lilith encounter such a thing, Usually, human beings are played around by her. Now it''s better. She''s completely broken by Su mu


    Su Mu saw Lilith wrinkle her small nose and fill her two big eyes with water quickly. After a while, she shed tears and couldn''t help being silly. " Lilith, don''t cry. I can''t let you go. "


    "You bully people, you bastard." Lilith sobbed like a helpless girl who had been ravaged a hundred times.


    When a woman cries, a man has to be counselled. If not, it''s still a man.


    "Hey, don''t cry. I''ll let you go now." Su Mu smiled bitterly and began to untie the rope for Lilith. She secretly despised what a mess of demons. She cried, NIMA.


    In fact, Su Mu himself didn''t realize that in just one day, he created a precedent that heaven and hell had never appeared since its existence. First, he desecrated an angel and made her scream and degenerate. Now it''s OK, and let a demon who has focused on playing with the human soul for thousands of years cry. These two points are enough for him to be recorded in history


    Su Mu has made great efforts to bind Lilith. After all, it is used to bind demons, so it took a lot of effort to untie it.


    Lilith, who finally recovered her freedom through tears, became more and more aggrieved. She finally returned to the world and did a business that she hadn''t done for thousands of years. She was cheated. She turned around and met such an asshole as Su mu. She flattened her mouth, curled up on the sofa and sobbed helplessly, as if she was going to cry all her grievances for thousands of years


    Su Mu has a headache now. To be honest, why does the goods cry? Su Mu really doesn''t know. Su Mu won''t be so innocent that she thinks Lilith can cry into this virtue after being touched twice. Since she doesn''t know why the goods cry, she can''t start.


    Su Mu scratched the back of her head with a bitter face, sat down next to Lilith, and reluctantly reached out and shook Lilith''s arm. " Hey, don''t cry. I can''t apologize. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 825

    Lilith was so angry that she almost blew up. Raising her hand was to kill Su Mu''s cheap hand. She looked at Su mu with tears. Biquge www.biquge.info "is that how you comfort your girlfriend? Hell, why did they choose you?"


    Seeing that Lilith seemed to have some hysterical trend, Su mu, who knew she was wrong, smiled bitterly and touched her nose. " You''re not my girlfriend¡°


    Lilith was a little stunned, took a deep breath to calm her mood of going violent, raised her small hand and wiped the tears on her small face, then extended her small hand to hold Su Mu''s arm and didn''t forget to say hello. " Lend it to me. Watch your TV and leave me alone. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and sighed softly. Lilith held his arm and borrowed it. We don''t suffer any loss, as long as the goods don''t cry.


    If Lilith saw the expression on Su Mu''s face, she would definitely jump up and fight with him, but how could she notice that she was cleaning up her out of control mood with Su Mu''s arm and small head.


    Su Mu doesn''t think it''s awkward to eat the fast food she just poured out and didn''t have time to eat with one hand. She looks up and continues to watch Ji Rujing''s films. She says that Ji Meimei has so many films.


    While watching the old lover''s movie, there is a beautiful devil holding your arm. The beautiful wives at home are not there, and no one will toss. This is not a kind of enjoyment.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lilith finally spoke. " Sorry¡°


    "Why are you apologizing?" Su Mu looked around suspiciously, but saw that Lilith had raised her head when she didn''t know. Seeing that the goods were red in their eyes and didn''t cry enough, Su Mu reached out humbly and handed Lilith the whole box of paper towels on one table.


    Seeing Su Mu''s strange expression, Lilith was so angry that she grabbed the paper towel and shouted angrily. " I apologize if I want to. You care so much about me. "


    "Well, you won." Su Mu gave a wry smile and murmured in secret. " It turns out that the devil also has a big aunt¡°


    Lilith stared. " What did you say? "


    "Cough, it''s nothing." Su Mu waved his hand with a dry smile and resolutely jumped away from the topic. " Now you should explain to me why you just did that. "


    Lilith was stunned and lowered her head with a little red face. " I can tell you, but you must promise me not to laugh at me and not to bully me. "


    Su Mu waved his hand impatiently. " Oh, why are you so troublesome? Why should I bully you? Besides, you''re almost ten thousand years old. I''m only nineteen years old. How can I bully you? "


    Lilith twitched in the corners of her eyes. " What did you say? "


    It is obvious that Lilith, like Catherine, cares about age very much. Su Mu soon realized the problem. The goods smiled and nodded. " Nothing, nothing. Just say it. I promise you. "


    "Hum, we''ve agreed. If you dare to mess around, I''ll tell Su Yan them." Lilith snorted as if she had been insured, and then came slowly


    After Lilith''s explanation for half an hour, Su Mu finally understood what had happened just now. The devil''s contract established a wonderful connection between the host and the devil to some extent. What''s more, Su Mu didn''t understand. Anyway, his every move will have a certain impact on Lilith. This impact is relative, Lilith''s charm will also have a certain impact on Su mu, but Su Mu is obviously used to temptation, so the effect is not great


    The point is that when the contract changed hands three times and was handled at the last time, Catherine generally moved some hands and feet. Lilith couldn''t figure out what the contract had become. Anyway, according to Lilith, as soon as she saw Su mu, she had an impulse to throw herself into her arms, but she had tried her best to restrain it, Fortunately, she has restrained this situation for nearly ten thousand years, which is quite relaxed. But just now Su Mu pulled her tail, and she lost her original strength. This impulse completely occupied Lilith and even made her unable to think, so such a painful scene happened


    After knowing the causes and consequences, Su Mu suddenly realized, but what made him more concerned was that Lilith wanted to emphasize repeatedly that her body was still pure. Although Su Mu had found this strange fact when Binding Lilith, according to Lilith''s previous statement, She should have lived with many people. The devil pays great attention to credibility. Since Lilith is still pure, how did she complete the transaction.


    It seems that she has found Su Mu''s doubts. Lilith blushed and muttered to miss her and told Su mu the truth about completing the transaction by creating hallucinations


    "So it is." Su Mu raised her eyebrows and gave a bad smile. " In other words, if I want to hook my fingers, you will strip off and climb into my bed. "


    Lilith turned black and stared at Su mu with gnashing teeth. " You dare. "


    "Hey, don''t get excited. I''ll just talk about it. Do you think I look like that kind of person?" Su Mu smiled and raised his hands as a gesture of surrender.


    "You can''t talk about it. You know whether you are that kind of person." Lilith snorted angrily and muttered helplessly with a mournful little face. " Why did this happen to me? "


    Su Mu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. " I think you demons are very interesting, but I think you''d better follow your nature. After all, you have to live with me for a month. You''ve been pretending since you came back. I''m tired. Don''t worry, I won''t move you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You think I''m stupid." Lilith groaned discontentedly, reached out and took out a paper towel to wipe her face, tapped a snap finger and put on a very conservative suit. " Anyway, I''ll tell you what the situation is and what to do. It''s up to you. I''ve accepted my fate. If you dare to move me and wait for my contract to expire, I don''t want you to be responsible. I''ll go directly to ask Su Yan to reason with them. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and laugh. " You''re threatening me, so I''ll try what the devil tastes like. "


    Lilith was stunned for a moment, suddenly bounced up from the sofa, quickly hid aside and looked at Su Mu carefully. " What are you doing? "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and smiled helplessly. " I''m just kidding. Are you so excited? "


    Looking at Su Mu''s cheap smile, Lilith was so angry that her teeth itched. She couldn''t help regretting telling him what happened. It seems that telling him will be more dangerous. God, let''s hurry up this month.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 826

    Seeing Lilith''s pious prayer appearance, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing at a demon praying with whom. Although Lilith was like an ordinary girl, this goods was a well-known demon worthy of the name. Even if the hell lost contact with the world before it was broken, her related legends still spread in the world


    Just when Lilith was in a coma, Su Mu felt that Lilith''s behavior was strange, so she contacted Chu Yilian and asked her to check whether there were legends related to Lilith. It was true


    There are different opinions about her legend. After all, her deeds can be traced back to the last collapse. Most human beings in that era died in the collapse. However, through a short stay with her, Su Mu picked out several credible legends


    Lilith, the devil who symbolizes laziness and is also known as the demon of the night, has an inseparable origin with the blood clan. It is said that she taught the blood clan how to peel off the energy they need from the blood. This is impossible to prove, but the relationship between Lilith and Catherine seems to be quite good, It''s estimated that it''s not far from ten. As for the laziness she symbolizes, it has nothing to do with laziness at all, that is, it shows a little laziness occasionally. Lilith herself said that it''s just a title. There''s nothing else to say. Legends are generally bullshit


    After praying silently for a while, Lilith also came back. Damn it, who do you pray with? The gods, damn it, those high gods don''t know where to die for a long time. Even if they are, they will never listen to Lilith''s prayer. Who makes her a devil? Pray with the bird people in the heaven. Come on, They will be happy to send a large number of angels to skin and bone her


    Su Mu yawned and sat cross legged on the opposite sofa with a look at Lilith who didn''t know what to hum. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ "Lilith, it''s getting late. Have a rest first. You can sleep in Michelle''s room¡°


    "Michelle?" Lilith was a little stunned and thought of the sweet looking little Lori who unconsciously revealed her killing intention. " Why should I go to her room? "


    "She''s easy to bully." Su Mu nodded heavily and looked suspiciously at the inexplicable Lilith on her face. " Are you going to sleep in the living room? I don''t mind. "


    Lilith couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard what she said. The little Lori, who always gives a killing intention, is easy to bully. Damn it, she knew at a glance that there are more dead souls under the little girl than those under Catherine?


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head. " I don''t have to sleep. Demons don''t sleep. If you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. "


    "Well, well, I''ll have a rest first. Don''t run around. You know, call me if you have anything." Su Mu gave orders, stretched himself, stood up and walked to his room on the second floor.


    Lilith watched Su Mu enter the room, sighed helplessly, blinked her big eyes restlessly, and played with her tail.


    It seemed that she had made some decision. She stood up from the sofa and came to a relatively empty place in the living room. She thought a little. She stretched out her little hand and drew a strange Dharma array in the open space. Well, at a glance, it was the kind used for evil rituals


    After completing the Dharma array, Lilith nodded with satisfaction, carefully turned her head and looked at Su Mu''s room. Then she gently stretched out her little hand and pressed it in the middle of the Dharma array. Cherry lips opened slightly and talked for a while.


    The dark light symbolizing evil slowly lit up in the center of the Dharma array. Lilith looked happy and said with a smile. " Mephisto, are you there? I have a problem here. Come out and help me. "


    A gloomy voice came from the Dharma array. " Lilith, can you draw the array seriously? Do you think I look like Mephisto? "


    With this voice falling, the dark light spread slowly and appeared on a face. Well, it was a dog with three heads. Three hell dogs, also known as hell watchdog


    Lilith frowned. " Cerberus, why are you? "


    "The Dharma array is painted. Ask me." Seberas looked at Lilith gloomily. When he saw Lilith''s surroundings, his six dog eyes suddenly brightened. " Lilith, are you in a human home? "


    Lilith rolled her eyes and answered angrily. " Envy? There are a lot of people here. Do you want to eat? But I advise you to continue to be your watchdog. Now the world has changed. I''m sure you''ll come here and be dissected at the first time. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Tell Mephisto that I''m in trouble and ask him to help me. "


    "Why should I help you tell him." Seberas obviously didn''t like Lilith''s attitude. Although his function is to guard the entrance of hell, it''s a little too much to call him a watchdog. Seberas''s three dog heads showed sharp fangs and said with a smile. " I didn''t expect you to get into trouble. I really like it. Well, don''t say it. If you want to contact Mephisto, draw the array yourself. I''m going to the world. "


    Before Lilith could speak, seberas waved his paw in the dark light, and the Dharma array drawn by Lilith suddenly dissipated


    Lilith was stunned for a moment and hummed with gnashing teeth. " This dead dog, when I go back, I''ll see how I deal with you and curse you for being surrounded and beaten by hundreds of Su mu. "


    Sitting on the cold floor, Lilith scratched the back of her head and scratched her little ass with a sad face. Her lovely cone tail swayed twice. She just didn''t remember how to draw meifest''s array


    She patted her head and Lilith hummed with a bitter face. " Really, this head is getting harder and harder. How did you draw it? Alas, why don''t you contact brother monkey? I don''t know if he wakes up¡°


    The monkey brother in Lilith''s mouth is naturally the current king of hell, that is, the gorilla who excitedly completed a deal with a big man in heaven, successfully connected heaven and hell with the world again, and then seriously injured and sleeping


    Just when Lilith wanted to try to depict the array, her delicate body stiffened violently


    "Damn it, broken book, you have to make trouble to see if the situation is good." Lilith snorted miserably. Her little face was as white as paper. She trembled and wanted to climb back to the sofa


    Sensing that her strength was constantly passing because of the mischief of the blazing Angel book, Lilith smiled bitterly and looked up at Su Mu''s room. " Su mu, did you lock the door? You must lock it¡°


    Then Lilith was lost again


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 827

    Early in the morning, Su mu, who can rarely stay in bed once, failed to achieve his wish


    Two sharp angular objects rubbed against his chin, followed by a slender tail between his legs


    Su mu, whose dream is disturbed, doesn''t open her eyes directly, but instinctively reaches out and touches it. What she starts with is a smooth and tender little ass egg


    Suddenly Su Mu woke up and cried bitterly. He carefully opened his eyes. Sure enough, Lilith lay naked in his arms and fell asleep. The aftertaste of the tide was on that soft little face


    Su Mu bounced up from the bed after an electric shock. Instinctively, he looked down and saw that his underwear was intact on his body. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He resolutely stretched out his hand and took the pants aside, and quietly planned to dodge. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Just then, perhaps because Su Mu had just moved too fiercely, Lilith opened her beautiful eyes vaguely. " Su mu, what are you doing? "


    Su Mu was stiff all over and twisted his head with a dry smile. " Well, it''s getting late. I''ll prepare breakfast¡°


    With that, Su Mu crept out of the room


    Lilith was obviously still in a confused state. She lovably pouted her small mouth and rubbed her big eyes. She instinctively reached out to grab the quilt and held it in her arms. She closed her beautiful eyes again and planned to catch up with her sleep. When she thought it was wrong, she wrinkled her small nose, smelled the quilt in her arms, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, and subconsciously looked down at her delicate body


    She ran out of her room. Su Mu leaned her back against the door, took a deep breath and prayed silently.


    Before Su Mu finished praying, a sharp scream came out of the room


    Su Mu jumped down from the second floor in a hurry. He stepped on the fast food box he didn''t have time to clean up yesterday. With a dull hum, he directly turned into a rolling gourd.


    A smooth little foot suddenly kicked Su Mu''s door, and Lilith rushed out with the quilt and screamed. " Su mu, you bastard, what have you done to me? "


    A head fell to the ground, and Su Mu sprang up from the ground with a grin of pain. He quickly raised his hands and explained. " It''s none of my business. I didn''t do anything. It''s you¡°


    Lilith was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. Her little face turned red. As soon as she turned around, she retracted into Su Mu''s room


    Su Mu looked up at the room on the second floor, smiled bitterly and pinched her eyebrows. She woke up early in the morning and found a chick with red fruit in her arms. What''s the name of NIMA? Nothing is more frightening for this goods. Fortunately, elder sister, they are not at home, otherwise they can''t wash it when jumping into the Yellow River.


    The goods held the old waist and sat on the sofa. Just now he jumped down and fell, his old waist seemed to be twisted


    Here Su Mu rubbed his waist and just sat down. His door opened again. Lilith came out with a red face and glared at Su mu. " Don''t talk about it. "


    Su Mu coughed awkwardly and nodded. " Well, I won''t say it. "


    Lilith hesitated, flattened her mouth, looked at Su Mu wrongly, hummed twice and went back to Su Mu''s room. She needed to clean up her mood. The only thing that Lilith was glad was that she had just checked and didn''t do something irreparable with Su mu, but it was difficult for Lilith to accept sleeping naked in a man''s arms all night


    Not to mention Lilith, even Su Mu is a little tangled. Doesn''t this goods mean that the devil doesn''t sleep. Why Mao wakes up in his bed in the morning, he is still red fruit. In other words, the butt egg feels good. Ah bah, what should we do now? It''s just like this one day. There''s almost a month left. Something must happen at this pace, When it comes to time, elder sister, they can''t explain there. How to face Lilith is also a problem.


    After a while, Lilith came out of Su Mu''s room again. Her eyes were slightly red and her mouth pouted. She went down the second floor to the living room, sat down opposite Su Mu and looked up coldly. " We can''t do this anymore. I''m moving out. "


    "I agree." Su Mu nodded decisively and agreed with Lilith. After a little hesitation, he continued. " Well, I''ll contact Jun Ruo later. You can stay with her for a while. No one can hurt you with her¡°


    Lilith looked up bitterly at Su mu, sighed and nodded gently. " Well, Su mu, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. "


    "Why do you apologize again? I think I should apologize." Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her nose.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of unreasonable woman?" Lilith snorted, reached for the pillow on the sofa and held it in her arms. She twisted her body uneasily. " This is my own problem¡°


    In the cold, they stared face to face, not to mention how embarrassing it was


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Mu stood up with a bitter smile, took out his communicator and looked at the time. " Lilith, it''s almost time. I''ll clean it up first. You should also prepare. We have to report to Huangyu college. "


    Lilith hesitated and shook her head gently. " No, I''m not going anywhere. I don''t know what will happen if I continue to follow you¡°


    Su Mu frowned slightly. It seemed that this matter had a great impact on Lilith. She was about to say something, and the whole room shook violently.


    Lilith looked cold and suddenly stood up. " What happened? "


    Su Mu quickly waved his hand and said softly. " It''s all right. Take it easy. It''s the rose. "


    Without waiting for Su Mu to order anything, the beautiful Chu appeared on the second floor with a smile. " Eh, Su mu, you''re up, and Lilith is there. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth, quickly winked at Lilith, and looked up with a smile. " Attachment, how did you come back? "


    "I''ll come back to Lilith." Chu Yilian walked from the second floor to the living room with a smile. He turned his head and looked at Lilith, but he saw that Lilith''s eyes were slightly red. When he faced her, his eyes flashed and frowned suspiciously. " Lilith, what''s the matter? Su Mu bullied you. "


    Lilith quickly shook her head, her little face flushed and laughed. " No, I just think of something¡°


    Su mu, a guilty thief, pulled Chu''s attachment over. " Attachment, don''t talk nonsense. How could I bully Lilith? Anyway, why are you looking for Lilith? "


    "Find out about the situation." Chu attached to Liu Mei, looked suspiciously at Su mu, turned his head to see Lilith, and gently shook his head. " The angel escaped. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 828

    Angel, run away. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Su Mu frowned and looked strangely at Lilith.


    "What do you think of me? It''s none of my business for her to run away." Lilith snorted angrily and raised her hand to rub her eyes. " Are you here to pick me up and understand the situation of heaven¡°


    "Yes, I don''t know why. Angel ran away. We can only understand the situation with you." Chu Yilian nodded slightly, looked suspiciously at Lilith and Su mu, sensitively felt that there seemed to be something wrong between them, and asked softly. " Is something wrong with you two? "


    "No." Su mufei quickly shook his head and rubbed his hands with a dry smile. " Attachment, it''s a good time for you to come. I''m discussing with Lilith to let her move out. She''s a little uncomfortable living in our house. "


    Chu''s delicate attachment can''t see that Su Mu and Lilith seem to have some embarrassment. Lilith has lived here all night. There seems to be some estrangement between them. From the perspective of a woman, it''s not difficult to imagine what happened to them. This must be asked clearly.


    Chu''s eyes narrowed suspiciously, and he was about to ask. He knocked gently at the door, and then the intoxicated voice came in. " Su mu, did you get up? Hurry up. I''ll take you to Huang Yu''s report. "


    Su mu, who was trying to figure out how to fool the past, brightened her eyes, quickly reached out and grabbed Chu''s attached little man''s waist, and viciously nibbled on her cherry lips. " Attachment, I left a little in advance. Take Lilith and remember to protect her safety, or we can''t explain to Catherine. Well, that''s it. I love you. "


    Chu''s attachment was bluffed by Su Mu''s last sentence, blushing and spitting angrily. " All of a sudden, what nonsense. "


    When she recovered, Su Mu could not wait to rush out of the house and dragged herself drunk. She didn''t know where to go


    Originally, Chu Yilian wanted to ask Lilith what had happened. When she turned around, she saw Lilith looking at her strangely. She thought of Su Mugang''s words. Chu Yilian was almost ashamed. Where was she still in mind to study what had happened, pretending to be indifferent and waving her hands. " Lilith, let''s go and take the rose to Wangdu¡°


    Lilith twitched at the corners of her mouth. It''s OK. Even if she fooled her, she shook her head strangely and didn''t say anything. She followed Chu Yilian to the second floor


    In the morning, because he didn''t have a good bedtime, he was severely cleaned up by junruo. He came to Su Mu''s house with a feeling of desire and dissatisfaction and arranged the admission of Huangyu College for Su mu. The goods planned how to flirt with the beautiful devil who betrayed him yesterday and ask for benefits


    Don''t want to just knock on Su Mu''s door, Su Mu rushed out in a hurry, grabbed his collar and ran away without saying a word


    When the intoxication in the clouds came back to his senses, Su Mu had dragged him out of several streets


    "Hey, Su mu, what are you doing?" Drunk and angry, he raised his hand and knocked off Su Mu''s big hand holding his collar, and looked at the panting Su Mu strangely. " You''re running for your life. "


    Su Mu gasped for breath, turned his head and looked at the direction of his home. After a visual inspection, he found that Chu''s attachment didn''t come. It didn''t matter. " Oh, don''t mention it. It''s all about birds early in the morning. "


    When he was drunk, he frowned and came over with a strange smile. " What happened to you and that beautiful demon lady last night. "


    "Fart, Lilith and I are innocent." Su Mu glared at him. He already knew about him and Ji Rujing. He must not know too much


    "Cut, will I believe you? Tut tut Tut, you are really unwilling to be lonely." Intoxicated, his head shook like a rattle. It seemed that the expression had been crooked by itself. What happened to Lilith and Su mu last night.


    "Less nonsense." Su Mu rolled his eyes and gave him a heavy blow. " Why did you come to me? "


    "Do you want my family to come to you?" Drunk and angry. " How can I rest assured that if my family is alone with you bastard. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and turned to walk in the direction of Huangyu college. " Where have you and junruo developed, one by one, your family ruruo, so close. "


    "I''d like to. What''s the matter? You bite me. " He snorted and followed Su Mu''s footsteps. " Hey, I said, Su mu, what about your little devil named Lilith? She said she would go to Huangyu college with you. "


    Su Mu gave a faint look of intoxication and maliciously bewitched him. " Why do you care so much about her? You''re interested in her. Do you want me to introduce her to you? "


    Intoxicated and ready to promise, he was suddenly stunned. The good words on his lips stifled back, and the goods shook his head quickly. " Don''t talk nonsense. You think I''m you. If I''m crazy about my family, a good man must be single-minded. "


    "Just pretend." Su Mu snorted disdainfully and waved his hand casually. " Well, my brothers are not kidding. We haven''t seen each other for some time. Why don''t we go for dinner first? "


    "Hey, don''t, wait until you have time next time." Drunk shook his head and smiled bitterly. " There is a fierce wife at home. I can''t afford to hurt you. I sent you to Huangyu college and have to go back and report to Ruo. "


    Su Mu took a silent look at her Aren''t you? According to your tone, it seems that there hasn''t been much progress in the relationship with Jun Ruo. "


    "Oh, don''t mention it." He sighed deeply and raised his head gnashing his teeth. " It''s all those damn birdmen. I was so close to success. You know, suddenly a birdman jumped out for some reason, and then so many birdmen came out. I''m too busy. If I deceive my family, it''s easy for me. I''m fine now. She reacted. She hasn''t given me a good life these days. What''s more, If I catch a bird man, I must pull out his bird hair one by one. "


    Su Mu stopped strangely, looked up and down, and was intoxicated, "Hey, listen to you, don''t you?"


    "You don''t say you''ll die." Drunk, he snorted with a black face and strode forward.


    "Poof." Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, and quickly followed up. He listened to the intoxicated tone. It was obvious that when he and junruo were about to cross the last line of defense between men and women, a bird man suddenly jumped out and stirred up the game for him. Before that, Yu meow said that the bird man who went to find junruo was slapped into ice residue before he could speak. He really picked the time.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 829

    Seeing Su Mu bumping up, his face was full of a smile of schadenfreude. He looked at the goods with a dark face. "Shut up and don''t mention it to me, or I''ll tell Su Yan now that you and Ji Rujing have a lot of legs!"


    This blow can be said to have really hit Su Mu''s key. It just suppressed the words that the goods were full of joy and ready to ridicule intoxication


    No way, this matter is Su Mu''s death at present! The key is to indulge in the goods and know the problem deeply. As long as the goods release a little wind, Su Mu''s life will be quite dark before he gets rid of the six beautiful roses


    So, on the road to Huangyu college, there was such a scene. Two handsome men walked side by side with black faces and without saying a word to Huangyu college. They looked like a person wearing a green hat. The air of hesitation and resentment made passers-by make way for them involuntarily, for fear of being missed by these two goods


    After a long journey in silence, I could see the main gate of Huangyu College from a distance. I sighed deeply and stopped. "Oh, I said Su mu, I understand your pain this time."


    "Then you still threaten me with this." Su Mu groaned discontentedly and looked intoxicated. This guy didn''t even give him a chance to ridicule because he had his handle in his hand.


    Drunk and stunned, a strange smile hung from the corners of his mouth. " What we''re talking about doesn''t seem to be the same thing. You''re cheating. I''m just killing Cheng Yaojin on the way. It''s completely different. Don''t confuse it. "


    Su Mu''s eyes stared and looked at him with a mean smile. He grinned again. " Two things are two things. Anyway, I''ve succeeded several times now. Poor you, it''s still a place. "


    "Nonsense, I just said half of what I said and closed my mouth with a drunken smile." OK, you boy. You''ve learned this skill recently. If you want to grasp me, you can do it. I''m proud of me. You bite me. "


    "Oh, it''s boring." Su Mu turned his eyes directly and groaned discontentedly. The goods didn''t win. According to his intoxicated personality, he certainly won''t admit that he is good. As long as he doesn''t admit it, it''s easy to do it. No, just add fuel and vinegar to make a coquettish history of the goods. As soon as he sends the boy to junruo, the good day will come to an end.


    "Fight me, you''re still young." Drunk Hei hei, he smiled and patted Su mu on the shoulder. Looking at his face, Su Mu wanted to break his nose with a punch


    However, Su Mu couldn''t help sighing that time would really change a person. Once upon a time, the goods were as red as chicken blood, and they seduced girls everywhere. They were going to push junruo away when they died. Now it''s good. It''s less than half a year. It''s like being loyal


    Su Mu naturally can''t envy the goods. Jun ruo''s temper is much more eccentric and ferocious than those in his family. If he has nothing to do, he will be treated as an ice sculpture. If it weren''t for the ability to indulge in the goods, hundreds of lives would not be enough to die, not to mention his almost insane desire for monopoly


    At the thought of this, Su Mu bared his teeth and showed a malicious smile. " May you meet your second beloved woman as soon as possible. "


    The intoxicated face is black. NIMA is the curse of chiguoguo. If there is such a woman, what kind of intoxication will it be? I dare not even think about it. After a little hesitation, I gave up the idea of continuing to attack each other with Su Mu and waved my hand with a smile. " Come on, don''t argue between our brothers. Anyway, I''m better than you. At least, I only love Ruo. "


    Seeing that intoxication seemed to give up the idea of continuing to argue, Su Mu couldn''t refuse to hum. " Cut, at least my life is happier than you. "


    Just then, a beautiful female voice came from one side. " Eh, intoxicated, why are you here? "


    Su Mu saw that in a moment of intoxication, an obscene man turned into a graceful gentleman. The goods straightened up, coughed gently, smiled and looked around. When they saw a beautiful woman not far away, the goods simply abandoned Su Mu and walked quickly. " Ah, Ren Youmei paper! What a coincidence! We met here¡°


    Su Mu rolled her eyes powerlessly, okay! Take back the previous evaluation of the loyalty of this goods, intoxicated or intoxicated, at least if you are not around, this goods is still that virtue.


    Seeing that she was intoxicated and came over, she opened her arms all the way to a Western hug and said hello. Ren youyou quickly retreated two steps and spat with a little red face, "stop. Don''t come over. I don''t want to trouble me."


    "Cough." He coughed twice and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. " Naked oats, if not here. "


    "That''s no good. I''m not interested in you bastard. I really don''t understand how you could have such a fiance." Ren youyou glanced at the intoxication strangely, turned her head and looked at Su Mu who pretended not to know the goods behind the intoxication, and her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. " This is. "


    At this time, Su Mu also saw that Ren youyou was indeed a beautiful woman with unique characteristics. The existence of the absolute school flower level. These beautiful women asked you how you could neglect.


    But before Su Mumei opened his eyes and planned to introduce himself, he waved his hand. " Oh, he, he''s my friend. His name is Su mu. Don''t worry about him. This guy has six girlfriends. "


    Su Mu''s face darkened and she stared with gnashing teeth. This guy is worthy of being our best bad friend. NIMA, you sold our old background directly before you talked to the beauty here.


    "Ah, you are su mu." Ren youyou covered her mouth and exclaimed softly, as if she hadn''t noticed the six girlfriends.


    "Well, do you know me?" Su Mu looked up at Ren youyou suspiciously. He must have never seen Ren youyou before. There''s no doubt. Such beautiful women must be impressed when they met.


    "Oh, I''ve heard some rumors about you." Ren youyou nodded with a smile. The meaning of this smile is sincere and profound, all kinds of complex


    It''s said that Su Mu was stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly, shook his head and didn''t say anything about his rumors. His rumors are those broken things. It''s estimated that he hasn''t met yet. In Ren youyou''s mind, he has equated with animals, so it''s better not to get involved blindly


    Intoxicated, he didn''t care about Su Mu''s sad little touch. The goods quickly rubbed their hands and asked with a smile. " Naked oats, how are you doing in Huangyu? Is it going well? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 830

    What else can I do. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Ren youyou picked up her arms and sighed helplessly." It''s really troublesome. Those angels with chicken wings have learned well. They haven''t made any progress at all. In just one day, they have pretended to be like ordinary humans. There''s no way to distinguish them. But why are you so idle and come to Huangyu to supervise my work. "


    "How could I come to supervise you?" He smiled mysteriously and stretched out his hand to drag Su Mu who was standing aside and didn''t know how to interrupt. " Nah, haven''t you been complaining about Huang Yu''s lack of combat effectiveness? Haven''t I brought you help? "


    Su Mu frowned. " Intoxication, what do you mean? "


    "Help." Ren youyou was stunned, narrowed her big eyes and looked up and down at Su mu. " Is this guy great? I can''t see it. "


    Intoxicated and smiling, he stretched out his hand to catch Ren youyou''s little hand. " This guy is a little special. You can''t see anything from your survey ability. Just try to touch it. "


    "Pa." With a light sound, Ren youyou decisively knocked out the intoxicated cheap hand. " I''ll do it myself. "


    Before Su Mu understood what they were talking about, Ren youyou closed her eyes and gently put her hand on Su Mu''s chest. Her long black hair floated quietly


    At this moment, Su Mu had a feeling of being completely seen through, just like a naked little quail standing there. He quickly stepped back and looked at Ren youyou carefully. " What are you doing? "


    Intoxicated, he smiled and waved his big hand to explain to Su mu. " Hey, Su mu, don''t be nervous. You you just want to see your ability. Her ability is survey. She can judge the strength of each other''s ability as long as she looks at it. She can even see what ability she holds. Incidentally, she is the person in charge of Huangyu College of the student autonomy Association, because she is a non combat person, So I''ve been complaining about the lack of combat effectiveness in Huangyu academy recently. If I hear you''re back, I''ll just come to you for help. "


    "Well, why didn''t you mention it to me?" Su Mu looked suspiciously intoxicated. This guy seems to know a lot of things he doesn''t know.


    At this time, Ren youyou spoke. She frowned, looked up and down at Su mu, and nodded. " Well, intoxicated, you are very interested this time. The goods are good. Now you can go away. "


    The goods are good. What does that mean? Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and was about to speak. He shouted drunk. " Ah, you, how can you do this to me? "


    As soon as Ren youyou''s beautiful eyes turned over, he took out a communicator very simply and gave a faint look of intoxication. " Will you go by yourself, or will I inform Ruo Ruo to come and pick you up? "


    "Cough, I''ll go first." Drunk and embarrassed, he coughed, pulled Su mu, who was stunned over there, and whispered. " Hey, Su mu, I''ll go first. This chick still doesn''t like me. Well, just follow her. She will arrange everything for you. Try not to provoke her. This girl''s father is the dean of Huangyu college. "


    Su Mu frowned, glanced quickly at Ren Youyou, who obviously didn''t have a good impression of him, and asked in a low voice. " You can''t just leave me here. "


    "Well, intoxicated, what are you two muttering about there?" Ren youyou groaned discontentedly and squinted at them.


    Su Mu doesn''t have anything to do. Maybe it''s because of the limitation of the second system in his body. Ren youYou can''t detect his ability by looking at him at all, but he is intoxicated with the feeling of being picked up and put around there. The goods smiled and retreated two steps. " Nothing. I''ll tell Su Mu something. Well, I''ll go now. I''ll leave you. You can use it as you want. Remember not to play bad. None of his six girlfriends is a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    With that, intoxicated, he stamped on the ground gently, the air ability started quietly, and the whole person was slightly high into the air like a shell


    Su Mu silently watched the intoxication go away. From the point of view of this guy''s hurry to escape with his ability, Ren youyou seems to be not easy to get along with, but why did he pretend to be close to her just now? Is it to give us an illusion that this guy may not be happy.


    "Hey, have you seen enough?" Ren youyou''s impatient voice came from one side. " You don''t have that kind of relationship with intoxication. Do you need to watch so affectionately? "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned. He immediately returned to the taste and looked strangely at Ren you. " You have that relationship with him. "


    Ren youyou''s face turned red and glared at Su mu. " Hey, don''t talk nonsense. You should be responsible. "


    "Well, I''ll just say it casually. Do you need to be so excited?" Su Mu stepped back with a dry smile.


    "You can''t talk." As soon as Ren youyou''s beautiful eyes turned over, he snorted and turned around and left. " Come with me. I''ll go through the admission formalities for you. You''re LV5 capable, aren''t you? Alas, you''ve finally given me an eye-catching combat power. "


    LV5, Su Mu frowned. Just now, Ren youyou found out his ability strength. Fortunately, there is a second system. It''s a good thing to keep everything, isn''t it? At present, Su Mu didn''t tell Ren youyou his real strength, but followed Ren youyou without saying a word.


    Ren youyou''s temperament is that kind of unwilling to be lonely. She quietly slowed down her pace and walked side by side with Su mu. She hesitated a little and couldn''t help but speak out. " Hey, I''m sorry. Did I scare you? "


    "What, nothing." Su Mu shook his head for no reason.


    "Then why don''t you talk." Ren youyou blinked her big eyes curiously.


    "Because I don''t know what to say." Su Mu shrugged casually. He didn''t say that they had met for less than five minutes. Ren youyou had some strange characters. He couldn''t grasp them. How could he speak? Besides, this is still a typical proud young lady


    "What? You don''t know what to say to a beautiful girl like me. " Ren youyou stared at Su Mu like a monster, and muttered softly. " Aren''t you the legendary evil spirit in color? You don''t even know how to pick up girls. "


    It''s so direct. Su Mu''s face is black. He finally understands why he got drunk and fled. This Ren youyou definitely doesn''t look so beautiful on the surface. He just got rid of Lilith''s big trouble and met another trouble.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 831

    Seeing Su Mu silent again, Ren youyou pouted her small mouth discontentedly. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "Hey, do you hate me?"


    Su Mu was slightly stunned. " How could it be? It''s nothing. "


    "Then why don''t you talk to me." Ren youyou grumbled discontentedly. " The strength of the student autonomy Association of Huangyu college has always been relatively weak. I can identify Angels by touch, but all the people under my hand are allocated to maintain daily order, so as not to prevent those bird people from fooling around in the school park. Therefore, you will cooperate with me in the future. Don''t you think you should know each other and run in with me? "


    "Well, what do you want to know?" Su Mu sighed helplessly. It was said that Su Mu couldn''t find a reason to refute her, but she pointed out what Su Mu needed to do in the next few days. Her ability was also very strange.


    "That''s what I mean." Ren youyou smiled and looked up and down at Su mu. " Hey, Su mu, did you really make your sister''s stomach big? "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and stopped, holding his forehead in tears and laughter. " This has nothing to do with angels. "


    "I didn''t say it mattered." As soon as the willow eyebrows of the naked oats were raised, they spit out their little tongue mischievously. " Didn''t I say that we should get to know each other? I can''t blame me for not talking about angels. "


    "You won." Su Mu rolled her eyes and moved on


    "Oh, don''t be angry." Ren youyou hurried up and carried her hands lovably behind her, and half of her delicate little face came up to Su mu. " Hey, hey, I''m so angry. I can''t do without asking this. "


    "I''m not angry." Su Mu sighed weakly, scratched the back of his head in distress and explained. " Many of those rumors are false. Yan''er and I are not what you think. We are not related by blood. "


    "Oh, so it is." Ren youyou laughed. Seeing that Su Mu wasn''t angry, she couldn''t help gossiping again. The goods looked at Su mu with flying eyebrows. " Did you enlarge her stomach? "


    Su mu, with a dark face, tried to resist the impulse to ravage her delicate little face and snorted angrily. " No. "


    "Ouch! I feel guilty. " Ren youyou smiled and looked at Su mu, straightened up and stretched. " Well, I won''t tease you, but I''m curious about what abilities you have. My survey ability can''t see your ability strength, but I already know your ability strength through the touch just now, but I still don''t know what abilities you hold. "


    Finally speaking seriously, Su Mu sighed helplessly, gently stretched out his hand and shook an electric finger. " Electric energy. "


    "Oh, is it such a powerful ability? I really envy you. It''s much more practical than my ability." Ren youyou smiled, stopped, stretched out her small hand and smiled at Su mu. " Then you''ll have to take care of me in the future. "


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded, stretched out his hand and gently shook it with Ren you. " Can your survey ability be used for combat? "


    "No." Ren youyou shook her head with a bitter smile and sighed helplessly. " Although I am also LV5 capable, my ability can''t be used in combat. "


    "It''s not very dangerous for you to distinguish Angels by touch." Su Mu frowned slightly. A little beauty without the slightest combat power could tell those angels who obviously hated human beings by touch. It was definitely death.


    "Well, it''s OK, but now you protect me, don''t you?" Ren youyou smiled. " I believe you will protect me. "


    Su Mu looked strangely at Ren you. " Do you need to spell that? "


    "Of course." Ren Youguo nodded, reached out and stroked the Huangyu college. " My father is the dean of Huangyu college. I must inherit this college in the future. Now those damn birdmen are lurking here looking for the damn ateslegang, quietly corrupting my students. As an heir, I have to do something, don''t I? "


    "OK, but now they should be your classmates." Su Mu smiled bitterly and nodded. What Ren youyou said is really a pile of great truth, which can''t be refuted. It''s estimated that his father is also having a headache. A good young lady has to do such a dangerous thing.


    Ren youyou proudly raised her chest and said proudly. " No, I''m a school doctor in Huangyu college now. They all have to call me a teacher. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and asked softly. " How did you join the student autonomy Union? As far as I know, joining the student autonomy union must be students of the three colleges. "


    "Yes, I''m a school doctor and a student of Huangyu college." Ren youyou snorted and smiled at Su mu. " Well, you''ve asked me so many questions. Now it''s my turn to ask you. "


    Su Mu shrugged indifferently. " Well, what do you want to ask? "


    "How did you deal with six girlfriends?"


    ""


    Half an hour later, Su mu with a decadent face sat in the dean''s reception room and suffered the spiritual bombing of Ren youyou. The proud young lady had a very strong curiosity and gossip, which really gave Su Mu a headache


    Along the way, Su Mu was tossed by her and had a splitting headache


    But relatively, Ren youyou also told Su Mu about Huangyu college.


    In the early days, those arrogant angels sneaked into Huangyu School Park and wantonly bewitched those students with little ability. Naturally, they were devastated by those with ability.


    Therefore, they soon lurked up. It was amazing that these first-time bird people, who showed superiority everywhere, were perfectly integrated into the environment of Huangyu college. Just looking at their behavior, they couldn''t distinguish them from the students of the college. They even attacked the database of Huangyu college and destroyed all the information about the students


    As one of the three major colleges in Xueyuan City, Huangyu college has so many students that even the Dean himself can''t count. Who can clearly remember who is whose classmate? This is convenient for these birdmen


    According to Ren Youyou, all the members of the student autonomy Association affiliated to Huangyu college have been assigned and distributed throughout Huangyu college by means of guarding, investigation, etc., and Su Mu will cooperate with her to find out the person suspected of being an angel and determine whether it is a bird man through her survey. If so, Su Mu is responsible for getting rid of him. He said that he is a full-time thug and a part-time bodyguard of Ren youyou


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 832

    Su Mu doesn''t care about this. The only thing that bothers him is that the person he wants to protect actually wants to get in close contact with the angel. NIMA is no different from delivering vegetables. How to protect it? Maybe the goods run to touch the angel, and people turn their faces and chop her immediately,


    After a while, an old man with white hair walked into the dean''s reception room. Naturally, the old man was Ren Dongzheng, President of Huangyu college,


    As soon as old man Ren walked into the reception room, he saw his baby daughter pestering a man who knew at a glance that he was not a good man. He coughed hard. Pen ~ interest ~ Pavilion www.biquge.info "naked oats, what are you doing?"


    Ren youyou was stunned, looked up in surprise, and ran to Ren Dongzheng. " Dad. "


    Su mu, who was relieved by Ren Dongzheng''s appearance, looked up gratefully and looked up and down at the old man who was not smiling. This is Ren youyou''s father. It''s unscientific. Is he a little older,


    Old man Ren fondly touched the head of you you and smiled bitterly. " You you, don''t make trouble. Do you have anything to do with bringing this man to me? "


    Of course. " Ren youyou smiled mysteriously, hugged Ren Dongzheng''s arm and hummed proudly. " This person was sent by the student autonomy association to support me. You can quickly arrange an identity for him. Well, just be my assistant doctor. "


    Hey, Youyou, stop fooling around. Go out first and let me talk to him alone. " Ren Dongzheng smiled bitterly and patted Ren youyou''s little hand. It''s not easy to get old. This girl is his heart. It''s just that the girl of Ren''s family is infinitely close to God 13, which makes Ren Dongzheng a little tangled. He brought a man casually. NIMA doesn''t even know the name of old Ren, The baby daughter yelled to arrange his identity. How can this reassure an old father,


    Why? " Ren youyou shouted discontentedly. " It''s not about choosing a son-in-law. What can''t you say in front of me? "


    As soon as Ren Dongzheng''s face gets dark, he wants to choose a son-in-law for Ren youyou. However, the character of this baby daughter doesn''t say that few men can bear it. People like Su Mu are not good people at first sight. How can Ren Dongzheng give him his sweetheart? It''s obvious that Ren Dongzheng can''t talk about anything with Su Mu if Ren youyou is here, He glared at Ren youyou fiercely and pretended to be angry. " You''re not obedient again, are you? "


    Seeing that my dear father seems angry, Ren youyou pouted. " Then hurry up and don''t scare away the help I''ve managed to win, you know. "


    Well, well, you go out first and be obedient. " Ren Dongzheng smiled bitterly and pushed out Ren Youyou, who was still going to say something,


    Su Mu looked strangely at Ren Dong pushing Ren youyou out. It could be seen that the old father seemed to have a headache for his daughter,


    It was not easy to coax Ren youyou out. Ren Dongzheng''s old face was cold and turned his head faintly. " Are you the one sent by the student autonomy association to help my daughter? "


    Su Mu stood up with a smile and nodded politely. " Yes, my name is Su mu. "


    Su mu. " Ren Dongzheng frowned, walked slowly over, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. " Sit down. You''re welcome!


    Su Mu also nodded slightly and sat down directly opposite Ren Dong. Seeing Ren Dongzheng frowning and thinking, Su Mu also consciously closed his mouth without saying a word. It is the so-called that like a daughter, like a father. His daughter''s personality is so strange. It is estimated that Ren Dongzheng is not much better, It''s better not to open the conversation easily. Fortunately, Su Mu has suffered a loss on Ren youyou''s side,


    Well, Su mu. " Ren Dongzheng frowned and mused. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and looked up suddenly. " You are the Su mu of the bloody rose. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and suddenly relieved. Ren Dong was in the school garden city. It was no surprise that he knew something about the bloody rose. At present, he nodded gently. " Well, yes. "


    I know you. " Ren Dongzheng nodded gently, and a playful smile hung around his mouth. " Fenghua college has a high opinion of you, but I heard that after the last official second generation incident, didn''t you drop out of school and why did you serve the student autonomy association again. "


    The evaluation was very high. Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. There seemed to be several meanings in it, but he didn''t care. Anyway, his reputation in Fenghua college had rotted to a certain level. At present, he nodded gently. " I mainly assist junruo in this event, so junruo asked me to come to Huangyu to help you. "


    Jun Ruo. " Ren Dongzheng whispered, looked up at Su Mu again, smiled and asked. " How''s the girl Su Yan? I heard you made her belly big. "


    Su Mu almost choked to death with a mouthful of saliva. He coughed twice and said with a dry smile. " Mr. Ren, I think you should still be quite clear about the bloody rose. Why do you listen to those rumors?


    Some rumors are still credible. After all, everything is groundless. " Ren Dongzheng smiled a little disrespectful and raised his eyebrows slightly. " Said, "did you make su Yan''s stomach big?"


    Su Mu''s face darkened. " Mr. Ren, I think we should talk about business. "


    Business, what business. " Ren Dongzheng laughed like an old fox who ate ten old hens,


    The old guy is really the same as Ren youyou. He likes gossip when he is old. Su Mu snorted unhappily. " My private affairs have nothing to do with you. "


    Oh, young people are quite angry. " Ren Dongzheng smiled and sat up straight. " Then let''s get down to business. Are you sure to protect my daughter''s integrity? "


    No. " Su Mu rolled her eyes and gave a very simple answer,


    Ren Dongzheng was stunned. His old face was cold. What are you doing here? "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and shrugged casually. " Birdman. "


    Just then, Ren youyou kicked open the door of the meeting room, rushed in and grabbed Su mu. " Su mu, I''ll talk about it later. Come with me. Something''s going on. "


    Without saying hello to her dear father, she dragged Su Mu out of the reception room like a gust of wind,


    Ren Dongzheng can''t help being a little silly. Is this the so-called female big loser? Ah bah, you you will never like animals like Su mu. NIMA, you can''t. Even if you like it, you can''t be with this guy. You have to find a chance to talk to this bastard,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 833

    Su mu, who is ready to have a verbal battle with Ren Dong for 300 rounds, is dragged out of the dean''s reception room by Ren youyou and runs straight to the East Campus of Huangyu college!


    After being dragged for more than five minutes, Su Mu finally reacted and twisted her arm to break free from Ren youyou''s small hand. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "you you, I can run by myself. What happened?"


    Ren youyou glanced at Su mu in surprise, didn''t stop, and asked back with a smile. " Why, you''re shy. Haven''t you ever held hands with a girl? You have good physical strength. "


    I''m asking you what happened. " Su Mu rolled her eyes silently. Suddenly, she was stunned again. She looked strangely at Ren Youyou, who was walking fast. She didn''t seem to have the slightest fighting ability. She had been running for five minutes before and after. She didn''t blush or breathe. She didn''t have any pressure. She could talk to him. Even ordinary men can''t have this physical ability, okay,


    It seems that you see Su Mu''s question, and Ren youyou turns around and shows a smile. " Don''t be surprised. I''m not so weak. I''ve been exercising since I was very young. Just now, the member of the student autonomy Union in charge of the East Campus said that an angel and two children were found near the East gymnasium. I want to go and have a look. "


    One angel, two children. " Su Mu frowned. " Why are there children in Huangyu college? Why are angels with children? "


    Ren youyou smiled bitterly and shook her head gently. " The eastern gymnasium is usually open to the outside world. It''s normal to have children, but I don''t know why angels are with children. We''d better go and have a look first. If those two children are brainwashed by birdmen, they''ll be in trouble. "


    It can''t be true? Su Mu is sensitively aware that something is wrong. First of all, the brainwashing in Ren youyou''s mouth is naturally the apocalypse that Lilith said the angel family used to enslave human beings, but why does that angel enslave two children? What''s more unscientific is that since those bird people have successfully lurked down, how can they suddenly jump out to play what enslaves children?


    What he didn''t understand was left behind. It has always been Su Mu''s style. He simply put aside his doubts and followed Ren youyou to the East gymnasium,


    When the two of them came to the eastern gymnasium without stopping, there were already many onlookers around the gymnasium. They couldn''t help it. Most of the people who came in and out of Huangyu college were capable people. As the saying goes, the art experts were brave. Fortunately, the members of the student autonomous Council set up a cordon around the gymnasium and sent experts to garrison, but they didn''t let the onlookers into the eastern gymnasium,


    Ren youyou frowned and winked at Su mu. She directly took Su Mu across the warning line and walked to the East gymnasium. The members of the student autonomy Association who maintained the order on the scene knew Ren youyou and didn''t stop them,


    When they came to the gate of the eastern gymnasium one after another, a young man just came out with a frown and let your eyes shine. " Sun Ming, what''s going on inside? "


    The young man called Sun Ming was stunned and looked up to see Ren youyou. You immediately looked happy. " Young lady, you can forget it. I can''t tell you what to do. Come in with me and have a look. "


    OK, lead the way. " Ren youyou nodded quickly,


    Sun Ming glanced at Su mu, didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and walked into the eastern gymnasium,


    Su Mu and Ren youyou looked at each other and quickly followed Sun Ming''s footsteps,


    As soon as I walked into the gymnasium, I could hear two naughty voices laughing and laughing over there. Ren youyou didn''t think it was strange. I had heard that an angel was with two children. It''s nothing strange, but Su Mu''s eyebrows frowned. The more I heard the two voices, the more familiar they became. A less wonderful hunch hit Su Mu''s heart,


    Ren youyou noticed Su Mu''s strange expression and was thinking of asking. Sun Ming, who was walking in front, spoke. " Come on, that''s it. "


    With that, Sun Ming turned and walked into the basketball court


    Ren youyou didn''t think much, so she followed in directly. Su Mu also hurried to follow up!


    As soon as you enter the door, seven or eight capable people confront a bird man with wings, which makes Ren youyou look a little strange. The seven or eight capable people who are confronting the bird man can be said to be the main force of the student autonomy Association in Huangyu School Park. This is good. All the guys are here, and they just confront each other. Is this bird man so powerful, Seven or eight LV5 are against him,


    Look at the bird man. It''s really different from the bird man I met before. This angel actually has six pairs of wings. It seems that it''s not a species from heaven. When Ren youyou felt strange, she noticed two beautiful girls standing not far behind the angel. At this time, the two girls were jumping there excitedly without any tension


    In the face of this strange situation, Ren youyou was confused. She was about to turn around and ask Su Mu''s opinion, but she saw that the goods looked straight at the two little girls and frowned. " What, Su mu, are you Laurie? "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth, glanced at the angel with six pairs of wings, took back his eyes with a bitter smile, and didn''t answer Ren Youyou, but coughed heavily. " God, Xi''er, why are you two here? "


    The two little girls who were laughing over there suddenly stopped and blinked their big eyes


    Aren''t these two little bastards Chu tianer and Shu Xier


    When she saw Shu Xier''s excited eyes, Su Mu immediately had an impulse to kill her. Before he could stop, Shu Xier screamed and jumped up. " Dad. "


    Ren youyou''s eyes almost pop out. Dad, are su Mu''s daughters so old,


    Su Mu helplessly glanced at Ren Youyou, who was stunned, and sighed helplessly. It seems that there are some good explanations


    At this time, Chu tianer also looked over. When he saw that it was su mu, he cheered excitedly. " Brother Su mu. "


    With Chu tianer''s cheering, the angel with six pairs of wings strangely turned into a little light and dissipated


    Half an hour later, the dean''s reception room,


    Ren youyou pinched some painful eyebrows and looked up at Su mu, who was sitting there smiling bitterly. " So, Su mu, do you mean that the strange angel with six pairs of wings was made by this little girl named Chu tianer. "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and dragged down Chu tianer who was climbing up his head. " Yes, it should be this little bastard. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 834

    Brother Su mu, you are the son of a bitch. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "Chu tianer smiled and took Su Mu''s head and chewed it hard, smiling at Ren you." Ah, beautiful sister, that''s what you said. "


    Then Chu tianer gently gestured his little hand, and the six winged angel appeared again. Then Chu tianer waved his little hand again, and the six winged angel turned into a little light and dissipated, as if it had never existed


    All right. " Ren youyou couldn''t help turning a blind eye. The world is really crazy. Although the world of capable people can be said to be full of wonders, the ability to create life by relying on imagination like Chu tianer is really rebellious. However, what Ren youyou cares most about is the relationship between these two little Loris who are obviously too close to Su Mu and this guy, Su Mu has explained to her the origin of Chu tianer and Shu Xier, but Ren youyou knows all kinds of rumors about Su Mu''s madness. How can she believe Su Mu''s side? Even if Ren youyou is willing, her heart of gossip is not willing,


    Shu Xier rubbed against Su Mu''s arms. " Dad, I miss you so much. You don''t even know to come and see me. "


    Su Mu''s face was black, but he looked up and saw Ren youyou looking at him with disdain on his small face and touching Shu Xier''s head with a bitter smile. " Well, Xi''er, didn''t I tell you to call me brother long ago? "


    No. " Shu Xi''er snorted, smiled and leaned against Su Mu''s arms, looking sweet and happy,


    Ren youyou twitched in the corners of her eyes and looked up at Su mu. In addition to disdain, there were more words of animals,


    Su Mu turns a blind eye and doesn''t do any explanation. It''s very laborious to explain this. Besides, it''s not necessary to explain it to Ren youyou


    Just then, the door of the dean''s office slowly opened. Ren Dongzheng came out with a pile of candy and said with a smile. " Two children, do you eat sugar? "


    Chu Tian''er and Shu Xi''er snorted at the same time. Li ignored Ren Dongzheng and looked at the candy


    Seeing Ren Dongzheng standing there awkwardly, Su Mu smiled bitterly. " Mr. Ren, I''m sorry, these two girls are a little eccentric. "


    Ren Dongzheng smiled bitterly, nodded and put the candy on the table. " You, you come in with me, and the king has news. "


    Well, good. " Ren youyou was slightly stunned, got up and followed Ren Dongzheng into the conference room,


    Since then, Su Mu finally got the chance to get along with these two little bastards alone, took Shu Xier out of his arms, pressed her on the opposite sofa, grabbed Chu tianer who wanted to climb to his head, and threw her on the opposite sofa with a cold face. " Now, tell me why you two little bastards are here. "


    This matter must be asked clearly. I remember that at that time, these two treasures were placed in Chu''s attachment home. Chu Tianxiong promised that he would take good care of these two girls. However, today, these two treasures have appeared in Xueyuan city for tens of thousands of miles. This must be the reason,


    Shu Xi''er blinked her big eyes and found that Su Mu seemed a little angry. She gently pulled Chu Tian''er on one side. " God, you say it


    Chu Tian''er snorted, twisted his little ass restlessly, and muttered guilty. " Why should I say, you say. "


    Well, I''ll say. " Shu Xi''er answered with a pout and said with a grunt. " That dad


    Call me brother. " Su Mu interrupted Shu Xi''er with a dark face. This must be changed by the little bastard


    All right, brother. " Shu Xier groaned discontentedly and continued. " Tianer and I missed you and mom, and then we came to you


    It''s that simple. " Su Mu raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Chu tianer,


    Chu Tian''er was very cooperative, so he nodded his head and replied with a silly smile. " Yes, that''s it. "


    Su Mu pinched his eyebrows with a sad face. " You two can''t have run away from home. "


    No. " Shu Xi''er shook her head quickly. Seeing Su Mu''s questioning eyes, she pouted her small mouth and muttered weakly. " We left a note for uncle Tianxiong


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and took out her communicator. According to what she learned from the two little bastards, the two treasures ran away from home. Chu Tianxiong and Chu Qianqian didn''t know anything about it. It''s right to think carefully. How can they rest assured that the two little bastards can run so far to Xueyuan City alone? It''s estimated that they are also very worried now, Just let them know,


    Chu tianer screamed and rushed over fiercely, quickly snatching Su Mu''s communicator. " Brother Su mu, what do you want? Don''t tell Uncle Tianxiong. We don''t want to go back yet. "


    Give it to me, you two little bastards, don''t make trouble. " Su Mu''s face turned black and stretched out his hand to drag back Chu tianer, who was going to open his feet and run away. He was not very interested in the life of a full-time father. What''s more, it was an extraordinary time now. It was more or less a trouble to bring two little girls with strong abilities but not working at the same time. Chu Tianxiong had to be notified to pick up the two treasures,


    I won''t give it to you, Xi''er, then. " Chu tianer cheered and quickly threw the communicator to Shu Xier,


    OK. " Shu Xier answered excitedly, jumped up, caught the communicator and planned to run


    Just then, Su Mu''s communicator rang!


    Shu Xier was stunned for a moment. She looked down at the name displayed on the communicator with a smile. The expression on her little face instantly became the expression of the death of the whole family. The goods came over with a sad little face. " It''s mom


    Chu tianer, who was struggling desperately, blinked his big eyes and looked pitifully at Su mu. " Brother Su Mu will speak well for us later


    These two little girls'' heads are not generally easy to use. At this time, Chu is attached to looking for Su mu. He must know that they ran away from home to Xueyuan city


    Shit, as expected, the great beauty of Chu has great prestige. Su Mu sighed silently, took over Shu Xier''s communicator and pressed the connect button


    The holographic image unfolded slowly and did not fully appear. Chu''s anxious voice came out of the image. " Su mu, where are you now? I''m on my way back. Tian''er and Xi''er ran away from home. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the image fully expanded, and Chu''s attachment, with tears hanging faintly from the corners of his eyes in the picture, was also silly. Aren''t those two Chu tianer and Shu Xier hiding behind Su mu,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 835

    Cough, cough, attachment. You''re looking for these two little guys. They''re here. Don''t worry. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge. Info "Su Mu smiled and pulled the two little girls hiding behind him in front of him with a backhand. Well, it means a little to be a shield


    Su Mu doesn''t think it''s too much to use two little girl films as a shield. They provoked the matter. There''s nothing wrong with letting them take responsibility,


    In the image, Chu''s attachment pink lips trembled, wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, and asked Chu tianer, Shu Xier, what''s going on. "


    The two little girls who were pushed down by Su Mu shrunk their necks at the same time, quickly hid behind Su mu, and Shu Xier carefully leaned out her head. " Mom, it''s none of my business. It''s tianer''s idea. "


    Chu tianer, who was going to say something to please Chu''s attachment, turned black and ruthlessly stretched out his hand to pinch Shu Xier. " I miss you so much


    You two little bastards want to kill me. " Chu Xiang screamed hysterically. Looking at the posture, he wanted to jump out of the image and clean up the two little girls,


    Su Mu quickly emptied her hands and said with a bitter smile. " Hey, don''t be so excited about your attachment. Aren''t these two little guys okay? Don''t scare them


    Chu Yilian raised his hand again, wiped a tear and glared at Su Mu fiercely. " You''re still helping them. Do you know I''m dying of anxiety? This thing can''t be just that. "


    Seeing Chu''s attachment look ferocious, Chu tianer spit out his tongue mischievously, quietly pushed Su mu, and muttered softly. " Brother Su mu, you have to say something nice for me. "


    Shu Xi''er also quickly took a little head and said, "I should be in harmony." Yes, Dad, brother Su mu, you must help us


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and asked in a low voice with gnashing teeth. " You two little bastards now know how to please me. "


    Su mu, what are you whispering to these two little bastards? I tell you, you must not get used to them. You can do such things at a young age and grow up. " Chu''s attachment snorted coldly,


    She felt that the two little girls hiding behind her were trembling. Su Mu sighed helplessly. Is this the rhythm of white face and black face? NIMA, follow this trend, not to mention growing up, Now these two little bastards won''t have the slightest respect for him. To be frank, he is now the safe haven for these two goods after they get into trouble. But what can su Mu do? These two little guys are still children. We can''t let Chu cling to that set of sticks and stick out the set of good girls. Look at other people''s feather, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow


    Thinking of this, Su Mu raised his head with a dry smile. " It''s attachment. What you said is, you also calm down. There''s nothing wrong with these two little guys, isn''t it? And they run out because they want you. You should often go back and see them


    Chu''s attachment to Liu Mei stood up and asked fiercely. " You mean it''s my fault. "


    No. " Su Mu shook his head very simply. How dare he offend beauty Chu? Will there be meat to eat after offending her,


    Whose fault is that? " Chu Yilian drank coldly,


    It''s my fault. " Su Mu nodded heavily and took the two little girls in front of him. " Don''t be too angry. They are children after all


    Chu Tian''er flattened his small mouth, hung his small head and looked at Chu attachment pitifully. " I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I won''t dare next time


    Shu Xier was stunned for a moment. She was going to admit her mistake. A small hand twisted her little ass fiercely. The goods simply burst into tears. " Mom, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Xi''er knows it''s wrong


    Obviously, Shu Xier''s routine of crying to death is easier to use. Chu''s attachment looks soft, like coaxing her sweetheart to her. " Hey, Xi''er, don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m not very angry. Don''t do that next time, okay, don''t cry. "


    Su Mu turns a blind eye. It''s not angry. We have an affair with other girls. You''re not so angry, okay? In a way, the more angry Chu attachment is, the more he cares about the two little guys, isn''t it? Su Mu has finally seen the difference in treatment. People are more angry than others,


    Chu tianer was a little stunned. I wiped it. It seemed that this move worked better, so Chu tianer twisted himself very simply,


    So two little girls with big guns in their eyes were born


    Well, the two little bastards cried and became two poor tearful people. Chu Yilian, who was still angry just now, coaxed the two treasure goods with a sad face. She didn''t coax enough herself, and glared at Su mu with a strange face. " Su mu, what are you doing? Don''t coax them. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and pretended helplessly. He noticed the two little moves of Chu tianer just now


    After a good coax, the two treasures finally stopped crying. Chu''s attachment also suddenly woke up. She unknowingly agreed to many of the two little bastards. She shook her head in tears and laughter. " Su mu, I''m almost home. Take these two little guys home. I''ll take them back. It''s an extraordinary time. We can''t let them stay in Xueyuan city. "


    Su Mu naturally had no opinion about this. He nodded very simply. " Well, OK, I''ll take them back in a minute. "


    Well, that''s it first. " Chu Yilian nodded slightly and saw the two little guys at Su Mu''s side. She was relieved and hung up the communication,


    The holographic image dissipated, and the three of them gasped heavily at the same time. Su Mu didn''t matter. Chu tianer and Shu Xier had a feeling of survival


    Before the two little bastards could speak, Su Mu resolutely put his hand over the mouths of the two little bastards and said with a black face. " Don''t mention anything. Come home with me later. If you make attachment angry again, I won''t help you. "


    Suddenly, the two little girls lowered their heads in frustration


    Click. " With a light sound, Ren youyou came out with flying eyebrows. " Su mu, the good news is that Wang Du has somehow developed a metal that is very destructive to angels and is being closely processed. "


    Well, that''s great. " Su Mu smiled. It must be Lilith''s credit. The good days of those angels are over. The metal with great lethality. Modern human beings are not human beings before the destruction. Who will build a sword to fight you? Aircraft cannons and shotguns are the last word


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 836

    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t seem very interested, Ren youyou frowned suspiciously. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "did I miss anything?"


    Su Mu coughed softly and stood up according to the heads of the two little girls. " Well, you you, I have something to go back to. It''s not convenient to take these two little girls around. I''ll come back to help you tomorrow. "


    Ren youyou frowned and looked at it carefully. Just now she was still alive and wanted to go to the room to jiewa. Now the two little girls who are pouting and playing with small temperament nodded gently. " Well, well, you can come back tomorrow. I can handle it here. "


    Su Mu nodded and didn''t say much. She left the dean''s reception room with Chu tianer and Shu Xier, leaving only Ren youyou with a frown and wishful thinking


    Obviously, Ren youyou is thinking about some amazing things, but Su Mu has no spare power to serve her. You know, Chu beauty came to pick up Lilith early in the morning. It''s not long before she has to run back to pick up these two little bastards. It''s a long way from the school city, Beauty Chu must be very tired. If she is tired, she will inevitably transfer her anger to him. She''d better go home quickly and let her wait for a long time. It''s really going to burn herself,


    Chutian''er and Shu Xier were surprisingly clever along the way. The two girls'' abacus was so loud that they tried every means to ask Su mudai to help say good things. They begged all kinds of cute people. Even chutian''er and Shu Xier put forward the superior conditions for marrying Su Mu when they grew up, but Su Musi was unmoved. How could she waver, Playing baby kiss with these two little guys, Chu attachment will slash the living people. Moreover, the two little guys suffer, that is, the little ass suffers a little. If he suffers, it won''t be so simple,


    In the face of the persistent appeal of two exquisite little girls, Su Mu resolutely closed the five senses and ignored the two goods at all


    So there was a scene like this in the streets of Xueyuan city. Two little Loris with water spirit and typical beauty waited around a man with an expression of desire and dissatisfaction on his face. It was a man who was worried by the smell and envied by the viewer. There was a faint halo of animals on Su Mu''s head


    When the three of them tossed all the way to the Su family''s mansion, beauty Chu was already standing in the yard with her arms in her arms and waiting,


    Since then, the two little girls of the ghost spirit spirit have also given up the oil and salt. The two goods cheered one after another and ran to Chu attachment,


    I miss you so much. "


    Mom, come and hug. "


    Chu''s attachment to the beautiful eyes turned over, and he simply stretched out his hand and rewarded a burst of chestnut. " Shut up, don''t talk, get me the rose. "


    In the murderous eyes of Chu beauty, Chu tianer and Shu Xier dare not say a word. These two goods are wronged with cerebellar bags. Following the guidance of Chu beauty, they go to the rose under the cover of space camouflage,


    Su Mu greeted him with a dry smile. " Attachment, how are you? "


    What''s the matter? I''m so tired. You can try running twice a morning. " Chu Yilian spat lightly and put his arms on his chest. On his small face, he simply said coax me, coax me, coax me,


    Chu''s attachment was crying. It was because he was worried about the two little bastards. It was said that Su Mu had nothing to do with Su mu. He didn''t know how to coax him. But Su Mu had to use the attack of Baishi bailing, stretched out his hand to hold Chu''s attachment''s small Manyao, and said earnestly. " Don''t care too much about attachment. It''s normal for children to be naughty. We didn''t do the same when we were young. At least they ran out because they wanted you. Talk to them later. Don''t be cruel to them, you know. "


    Chu''s attachment didn''t think Su Mu would come. He hurriedly pushed Su mu, but he didn''t push it away. His pink face looked back and spat in a low voice. " What are you doing? Let go of me. The children are watching


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Looking up, he saw that the two treasure goods were looking at this side. They all looked like flying eyebrows. Su Mu suddenly turned black and scolded. " Children should not know what they are looking at. "


    Chu tianer and Shu Xier are not afraid of Su mu. These two little bastards made a face at Su Mu very decisively. They were about to shout, but Chu Yilian looked at it maliciously and hurriedly retracted his neck and returned to the rose


    Chu Yilian snorted and stood on tiptoe to kiss Su mu. " Su mu, I''ll send these two little guys back first. I can''t let them stay in Xueyuan city


    Are you in such a hurry? " Su Mu frowned and looked unhappy,


    Chu smiled bitterly and reached out to carry Su Mu''s ear. " You think I want to. I''m busy. Lilith provided a lot of useful information, but I didn''t have time to sort it out. She also provided the metal fragments that made ateslegon, which have been sent to the military factory for analysis. Alas, I''m tired to death. "


    Well, Yan''er, how are they going? " Su Mu asked softly,


    It''s OK. I don''t know the details. " Chu Yilian shook his head gently. " Yan''er and Liu Chan are guarding the king''s capital. Nini, Jing Jing, ruoyi and Michelle have gone to major cities to fight guerrillas. As for Lilith, you don''t have to worry. She will stay in the king''s palace with meow. There will be no problem. "


    Accompany meow. " Su Mu frowned slightly and looked strangely at Chu''s attachment,


    Chu Yilian shook his head and smiled bitterly. " Yes, accompany meow meow. She and feather meow meow became friends at first sight. They directly spit out all the things about angels. Are you surprised? "


    What''s so strange about that? " Su Mu turned her eyes and sighed that yumiaomiao was indeed a close relative of the devil. She was a little weak when facing the six women of rose. She didn''t show her teeth and claws to anyone at ordinary times,


    Of course it''s strange! Forget it, forget it. I still have a lot of data to sort out. I''ll send these two little guys back first! Chu Yilian smiled bitterly, shook his head and gave Su Mu another sweet kiss,


    Su Mu''s arm made an effort and brought back Chu''s attachment that was going to break away. " Attachment, I think. Don''t be too tired. It can''t be done in one day or two. You''d better accompany these two little girls today so that they won''t make any more trouble. "


    Chu''s attachment was a little stunned, hesitated a little, looked soft, and reached out to touch Su Mu''s cheek. " Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go first, prepare dinner, and I''ll come back in the evening. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 837

    Um. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Su Mu nodded slightly. When he thought it was wrong, he blinked his eyes." You''re coming back tonight. "


    What, is there a problem? " Chu attached a funny smile to the corner of her mouth and winked mischievously at Su mu,


    No, there''s no problem. " Su Mu resolutely shook his head and giggled,


    Chu''s little face was slightly red and spat lightly. " You can''t be honest in front of the children. Well, stop talking. I''ll take them back first, then accompany them and come back at night. "


    With that, Chu Yilian chuckled, put his hand on Su Mu''s nose, smiled and turned to the rose,


    The huge roar indicated that the rose was about to take off. Su Mu hurried back two steps. It was not so fun to be pushed by the air flow caused by the rose. If the rose under the cover of space camouflage could not see its trace when it was still, the moving rose would be like a burst of space distortion, and a trace could be seen a little, Well, at least the naked eye can look like radar. Don''t even think about it,


    Watching the rose go away, Su Mu slowly took back his eyes, took a deep breath and waved his fist heavily. " Oh, yeah. "


    Yes, oh yeah, there''s nothing to describe Su Mu''s mood now. Su mu can''t remember how long she didn''t get along with Chu beauty alone after she finished with Chu for the first time. Anyway, since she said it, the six rose women who have never had discipline began to take organized and disciplined actions, especially her elder sister The great beauty of Chu and Jing Jing just don''t give Su Mu a chance to start. As for sun Ni, although they have a chance to get along with them alone, and many opportunities to start, it''s difficult for them and Su mu for the first time,


    If Su Mu feels he owes the most to anyone, it''s his elder sister who thinks of him everywhere! But if it''s necessary to say who Su Mu expects most, of course, it''s the great beauty of Chu. Who makes her so fit? Well, cough, man, it''s good to think with her lower body occasionally, isn''t it,


    In fact, it''s mainly because Su Mu is confused by his sister''s hunger marketing methods, and he has to control what happens to himself and other women who like him, which makes him feel a little haggard. You know, Su Mu is now 19 years old. In short, he is like a wolf like a tiger like a 30-year-old woman. Who makes him in the golden age of a man, It is estimated that this situation will improve after he is 30, but according to the development model of his Su family, it is estimated that the reverse will happen at the age of 25


    He shook his head. Su Mu gave up countless reveries, complaints and other thoughts in his mind, hummed a little song and pushed open the door. The scene in front of him made him dumbfounded


    On the sofa in the living room, a man in a black suit and a beautiful woman were sitting face to face. The man in the suit, Su mu, had never seen her before, and the beautiful woman, from the ups and downs of her chest to the extreme, it was not difficult to judge that she was an angel who ran away, but for some reason, she had no holy smell,


    It is estimated that the eager Chu attachment didn''t enter the house at all just now, otherwise there would be two more people in the family


    No, no, no, it doesn''t matter. Su Mu''s face quickly darkened. What''s important is that these two bastards are here. At night, his beautiful private life with Chu will be ruined,


    When they heard the sound of opening the door, they both looked at it. The man in the suit nodded to Su mu, and angel stood up very happily. " Su mu, you''re back. I think I have something to explain to you. "


    Su Mu is not interested in listening to angel''s explanation. First of all, angel did fall because of him, but she also saved her life. If she was still an angel and came to trouble Su Mu without Su Mu''s hands, she would have been killed by her sisters. What''s more, how do you expect Su Mu''s sense of responsibility to treat angel? Secondly, although angel is beautiful, But it''s a flat chest, which is quite loveless, and her relationship with Su Mu is not as complicated as Lilith


    At that moment, Su Mu decisively waved a big hand, with a black face, interrupted angel''s words, and said with a groan. " I don''t want to hear any explanation. Angel, it''s none of my business for you to run away. You don''t have a place to go. I don''t mind lodging at my house once in a while, but not tonight. Also, please don''t bring men to my house. If you want to open a room, please. There are a lot of women in my family. "


    What nonsense are you talking about? It''s not what you think. " Angel almost gushed out with an old mouthful of blood. Yes, she has fallen. She has done a lot of things she didn''t dare to think about before, but she still has no courage to get involved in such a forbidden area of love. In the final analysis, she is still a place. Although love is valued by both men and women in the world, It makes angel''s heart a little ready to move, but she hasn''t indulged to the realm of dedicating herself to any man. Besides, this guy around is coughing and coughing. People and animals are not fun,


    The man in the black suit sitting over there bared his teeth and smiled. " Oh, angel, it seems that your friend doesn''t welcome us very much. "


    Shut up, dead dog. " Angel turned her eyes, hummed twice helplessly, and said with a bitter smile. " Su mu, listen to me


    What to say? I have something to say to you. I remember I told you I don''t like flat breasts. " Su Mu responded angrily. It was obvious that the goods were in a hysterical state. He didn''t care about the mess of god horse. As long as it was obviously not human, a man and a woman would go away before Chu attachment came back


    Angel took a deep breath and tried her best to calm her violent heart. She knew that she was completely uncomfortable with Su mu. She stared at the suit man who was laughing and explained directly. " Su mu, we''re here to find Lilith. We don''t want to stay in your house for long. This is Lilith''s friend, seberas. I ran away mainly because I sensed that he was in trouble. "


    At this time, Su Mu had almost calmed down. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help looking at seberas suspiciously. " The legendary watchdog. "


    Sebraston, who politely smiled at Su mu, turned black. " Human beings, you''d better show some respect. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 838

    Angel turned her eyes and raised her hand to slap seberas in the head. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Cerberus, if you don''t want to be cooked into dog hotpot by Lilith, you''d better be polite to him!


    Before Cerberus could say something cruel, Su Mu here spent three seconds losing interest in the legendary hell three headed dog. Although she knew that beauty Chu would not come back until night, it was only noon now, Su Mu absolutely didn''t want to see these two billions of watts of unstable electric light bulbs stay in his warm nest, not to mention that Cerberus was going to do it, His handsome face was cold, and his murderous spirit surged out like the essence. " If you want to fight, get out and fight. Lilith is in Wangdu. She needs to go by herself! Don''t get in my way, or I''ll die. "


    The terrible murderous spirit almost made sebras''s hair stand up. He looked at Su Mu unbelievably. The world really became a terrible human, which could make his old devil feel a little creepy. For this, he kept his silence and dignity very rationally? Fuck his sister, since he was also the gatekeeper, the dignity of seberas has long gone to hell, not to mention human beings. Even those who are lower than him in hell call him a watchdog. It is irrational to provoke the man who is obviously hysterical in front of him


    Angel also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She knew that Su Mu was a capable person and a very strong capable person. Even after she fell, she could not be an opponent, but she didn''t expect that Su Mu''s strength was so powerful. The murderous spirit around her almost suffocated her. She smiled bitterly and stepped back a little. " Su mu, calm down


    Can''t you understand what I said? " Su Mu snorted coldly. Suddenly his face changed again, and his killing intention dissipated. " Hey, I said, elder brother and elder sister, I beg you to leave here quickly. Tonight is very important to me. Will you go quickly? "


    Angel and seberas were stunned at the same time. They were confused by Su mu, but the cold sweat was over


    Su Mu doesn''t like to see the two keep silent. NIMA, I''m hard, no, and you won''t go if I''m soft. Is this the rhythm of brother''s hands,


    Seeing Su Mu''s face cold again, angel hurried to say. " Su mu, take it easy. We''ll leave soon. You tell us where Lilith is first


    Didn''t I say? She is in Wangdu. " Su Mu rolled his eyes and snorted angrily, looking impatient


    It turns out that men with expectations are only patient for three seconds, at least Su Mu is,


    Angel laughed awkwardly. " Where are the kings? "


    Check the map yourself. " Su Mu drank coldly and stretched out an electric finger. " Now I''ll give you a minute to go away, or don''t blame me for not reading old love. "


    Angel was stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly and looked down at her chest. Does this bastard dislike flat breasts so much? She shook her head and winked at seberas. They flashed away from the Su family house


    Su Mu blinked and looked at the empty Su family mansion. After confirming that the two non-human beings had left, she sighed gently. Did Angel misunderstand something just now,


    Su mu, who calmed down, reflected a little. How could she be so angry suddenly? Is it the reason why they play hunger marketing,


    Su Mu shook her head and didn''t care about it. Maybe men also have a few days a month, don''t they? Sometimes they get angry


    Well, attachment is coming back for dinner in the evening, and then we''re going to eat her. By the way, the kitchen has to be taken down, or will it be given to attachment for fast food,


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head, stood up, went to the empty kitchen and sighed helplessly. Can he finish it in half a day,


    Quickly back on the sofa, Su mufei quickly took out his communicator and clumsily inquired about the home decoration company. After more than half an hour of searching, he finally found a decoration company known as one-stop service, but he didn''t know whether it was reliable or not,


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu dialed the communication number,


    The holographic image unfolds slowly, and a customer service sister paper that looks fairly decent appears in the image. She shows a sweet smile to Su mu. " Hello, sir! Can I help you? "


    Su Mu thought about it. Now these companies basically have to make an appointment. They can''t send someone to the door until the next day. They have to queue up. It''s the most annoying thing. They have to finish the kitchen before the evening, so he nodded directly and said. " Ten thousand tips, come to my house right away. "


    The customer service sister paper was slightly stunned and said slightly displeased. " I''m sorry, sir, we don''t offer that service. "


    Su Mu''s face darkened. " Twenty thousand, now, let''s go. "


    The little face of the customer service sister paper is also completely black. " Sir, please don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police. "


    Two hundred thousand. " Su Mu put out two fingers very simply. Anyway, the bloody rose is no longer short of money. The sum given by Catherine last time can''t be spent all her life. It doesn''t matter to spend it occasionally,


    The customer service sister''s small face turned red. Finally, she sighed and nodded gently. " Well, sir, I''ll be yours tonight. Can you give me the address? I''ll come now. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a while. It took him a long time to recover. He quickly waved his big hand. " No, no, no, miss, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. You are a one-stop decoration service company. "


    The customer service sister blinked her eyes and found that there seemed to be a little misunderstanding in it. She asked shyly in a low voice. " Yes, this is a one-stop decoration service company


    Ah, this Su Mu smiled bitterly, and Jun''s face was slightly red and nodded to the customer service sister paper. " I''m sorry, beauty, you misunderstood. I mean, let your engineering team come to my house. I have a kitchen that needs to be cleaned up. It''s very urgent


    The customer service girl was a little stunned, and her little face turned red. This bastard is just looking for trouble, isn''t he? People have heard her snort a little unhappily. " Sorry, sir, our engineering team is full today. We won''t have time until tomorrow. "


    Su mu, who has long been used to wearing small shoes, can''t see that this sister paper is going to embarrass him. She coughed gently and stretched out a finger. " One million, send me an engineering team right away. I want to completely decorate my kitchen and bring all the kitchen utensils I need. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 839

    Before the customer service girl could speak, a middle-aged man''s head suddenly appeared in the holographic image. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Sir, are you serious, a million."


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows. The man looked like the boss. Decisiveness was the main thing. In order to ensure efficiency and prevent the one-stop decoration service company from urinating too much, the goods decisively stretched out two fingers. " Two million. I''ll give you an hour to show up at my door. You have two hours to help me finish the kitchen. I''m of great use. "


    The middle-aged man frowned and rubbed his hands. It was difficult. " This gentleman''s time is so short that the engineering team has no problem! But it''s hard to get the supplies together


    Su Mu looked cold and stretched out three fingers. " Three million. In a word, if you don''t answer it, you''ll hurry on the road. If you don''t answer it, I''ll find someone else. "


    Connect. " The middle-aged man nodded quickly. " Would you please give us your address? "


    Su Mu nodded heavily, reported his home address, and asked impatiently. " How soon can you get there? "


    Very close, half an hour. " The middle-aged man smiled and rubbed his hands quickly. " Sir, do you need anything else, such as bathroom? "


    No, you can leave quickly. " Su Mu waved impatiently,


    OK, you wait. " The middle-aged man quickly disappeared into the image


    Su Mu secretly sighed that decisive money is better than anything these days. Money can make the rhythm of ghost grinding have wood. Now that the problem of the engineering team has been solved, Su Mu has to wait patiently. Su Mu is not in a hurry. He looked up at the customer service paper with a red face. He was a little embarrassed and nodded with a dry smile. " Well, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong. "


    Wait a minute, sir. The customer service girl grabbed Su Mu''s voice before he hung up the communication,


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and asked in doubt. " Is there anything else? "


    The customer service girl twisted her body shyly, raised her hand, untied the button on the collar and said teasingly. " Do you need me to go with the engineering team, huh? "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and shook his head quickly. " That''s not necessary. Nice to meet you. "


    With that, Su Mu quickly cut off the communication before the customer service sister could speak,


    When everything was done, Su Mu took a deep breath and blinked around the living room. He suddenly found that he had nothing to do. Maybe he should have let angel and them stay a little longer just now


    Just as Su Mu was about to turn on the TV to enjoy the movie starring his old lover Ji Rujing, the doorbell rang and a man''s voice came in. " Hello, is this Mr. Su Mu''s house? There''s an express. "


    Express. " Su Mu was stunned. Did the one-stop decoration service company collect materials by express,


    She shook her head and didn''t think much. Su Mu stood up and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw four couriers standing outside the door carrying a huge box,


    The courier standing in the front smiled bitterly. " Mr. Su mu, right? Let''s move things in first. It''s too heavy


    Su Mu was stunned, nodded slightly, subconsciously gave up half his body and asked the four couriers to carry the huge box into the house,


    The four couriers panted and put the box on the ground. The couriers who spoke to Su Mu waved their hands and greeted the other three couriers. " Well, you go out first. "


    The other three couriers didn''t say much and went out. Su Mu walked in front of the remaining couriers, frowning and glancing at the huge box. " Er, what''s in it? "


    Sir, I don''t know what''s inside, but this is an international express sent to you. Please sign for me. I have to go to the next one. " The courier nodded politely and handed over a list,


    International express. " Su Mu frowned and took over the list handed over by the courier. He found that the express was the signature from careless benefit or Catherine. He couldn''t help wondering why Catherine suddenly sent such a big thing. What''s the situation,


    Seeing Su Mu standing there, he didn''t mean to start, and the remaining courier couldn''t help urging him. " Sir, can you sign for me quickly? I''m really busy here. There are a lot of pieces in the back


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and showed a sorry smile. " Ah, I''m sorry, I''ll sign it for you. "


    After su Mu signed the list, the courier didn''t stop, confirmed the list and left quickly


    Su Mu frowned and looked at the huge box, smiled bitterly, shook his head and muttered to himself. " I''m so stupid. I guess what. I''ll just take it apart and have a look. "


    The goods smiled and held out a big hand shining with silver light. This decomposition ability is very convenient many times. No, maybe Su Mu''s decomposition ability could not do the technical work of unpacking in the past, but now Su Mu''s control has long been no problem,


    With Su Mu''s decomposition ability, the big box melted like snow in the sun, revealing the contents of the box, but Su Mu''s face turned black when he saw it. In the box was a magnificent coffin,


    It''s hard to give something away. Give a coffin, but this thing really has Catherine''s style. Su Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, shook his head and looked at the coffin carefully. Su Mu found something wrong again. Why does the coffin look familiar


    A not so wonderful feeling appeared in Su Mu''s heart


    Facts have proved that Su Mu''s sensitive sixth sense has never disappointed him,


    A small white hand pushed open the lid of the coffin. Catherine sat up vaguely, rubbed her big eyes and looked around. When she saw Su mu, the goods cheered. " Su mu, I''m coming. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and helplessly held his forehead. " Catherine, why are you here? "


    Well, why can''t I be here? Don''t you welcome me? " Catherine blinked her big eyes in doubt,


    Naturally, Su Mu could not treat Catherine like an angel. He groaned weakly. " I mean, why did you come in such a wonderful way


    Wonderful. " Catherine frowned and paid attention to it for a long time. The goods smiled proudly. " It''s faster. IBM International Express will arrive in half a day. The mission will be achieved. "


    What can Su Mei say, besides the wry smile, is that the great and honorable first prince will pack himself up and send it over to make complaints about it. It is impossible to solve the problem with Tucao. How can we get so many things today? Is this the way to let him enjoy the rhythm of being alone with Chu?


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 840

    Seeing Su Mu struggling to kill herself, Catherine frowned. Www.biquge.info "Su mu, you don''t seem to welcome me very much."


    No, not really. Of course you''re welcome. " Su Mu smiled bitterly and rubbed his hands. Can''t the appearance of this make him tangle? With the relationship between them, Su mu can''t drive her away, let alone treat angel like that


    Katherine frowned and looked up and down at Su mu. It was clearly written on the face of the goods that why did you choose this time? It happened that she said whether it was good to welcome NIMA''s typical duplicity, she said with a groan. " Well, since you don''t welcome me so much, I''ll go. "


    OK. " Su Mu nodded almost instinctively, but he regretted immediately, but it was useless,


    Catherine''s big eyes narrowed dangerously, revealing the sharp fangs peculiar to vampires. " Well, you su mu, you don''t like me so much. I owe you so many benefits. "


    No, no, no, it''s not like that, Catherine. When you heard that I su Mu responded with a bitter smile, you planned to explain,


    Hum, smelly man, forget it. I don''t want to play with you either. Since you don''t welcome me so much, I''ll leave in a minute. " Catherine groaned discontentedly, blinked and glanced at the Sue''s living room. " Where''s Lilith. "


    Su Mu was stunned and said with a bitter smile. " Er, Catherine, I really didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I''m sure you''ll be welcome to my house. Lilith is in Wangdu and Yan''er is also there


    Wang Du. " Catherine glanced at Su mu with disdain and hummed softly. " What do you mean? Do you think I don''t know what you smelly men do? Hum, forget it. Since Lilith is chic in Wangdu and Yan''er is there, I''ll go to them and take me to play. "


    Catherine was about to lie back in the coffin. Su Mu hurriedly stopped the goods and sighed helplessly. " Hey, Catherine, I''m so boring. You don''t want to pack and express yourself again. Then stay for dinner and come back next to the party. Let her take you to Wang Du at that time. "


    Attachment. " Catherine was a little stunned and looked suspiciously at an empty Su family mansion. She immediately understood. After she met Su mu, her purity had gone to hell long ago. Just like when Su Mu first came into contact with intoxication, she had a funny smile on her mouth. " I see. You are a beast that values sex over friends. If you don''t bother, I''m not rare. I won''t bother you to get along with attachment alone. Hum, see you later. "


    With that, Catherine plunged her head into the coffin, quickly raised her small hand and closed the lid of the coffin. Then the whole coffin floated up, slowly flew out of the Su family''s door, and finally shot high into the air


    An aunt passing by Su Mu''s house just saw this scene. She screamed, turned her eyes and fainted cleanly


    Su Mu looked at such a frightening scene in amazement. It''s OK. It''s not the direction of the king''s capital,


    After scratching the back of his head, Su Mu glanced at the aunt lying on the road and resolutely closed the door,


    Before Su Mu could sit down, his communicator rang again


    Damn, it''s hard to let people live. Su Mu couldn''t help scolding. He took out his communicator and looked down. Qin Han''s two big characters were shaking like a wind. Su Mu pressed the refusal without hesitation and let her go to hell,


    On second thought, Su Mu feels wrong again. How did Qin Han think of contacting him? Something must have happened to Ji Rujing. Su Mu hurriedly dials back


    Before the holographic image was fully unfolded, Qin Han''s voice came out. " Well, you su mu, how dare you hang up my communication. "


    Seeing the angry look of beauty Qin with her hands on her small waist, Su Mu knew there was nothing wrong and waved her hands impatiently. " My hand was shaking just now. What can I do for you? "


    Why, I can''t find you if I have nothing. " Qin Han snorted discontentedly, frowned and looked at the environment. " You''re at home. You bastard went back to the School Park City and didn''t find me. "


    Su Mu helplessly held his forehead. " Why am I looking for you? What can I do for you? "


    Qin Han was stunned for a moment. He thought about why Su Mu wanted to find her. It was impossible for the two to have a relationship. This time, beauty Qin was a little embarrassed. Her small face was slightly red and she put her hands. " Nothing. I''m just bored. I just dialed a number


    Hang up first. I''m busy. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free. " Su mufei quickly cut off the communication and gave Qin Han no chance to speak


    Su Mu thought strangely. What''s wrong with NIMA today? All of a sudden, there''s a mess of trouble. Don''t think about what you don''t understand. It''s always Su Mu''s consistent style. He gave up this thought. The goods decisively pulled out the ID card from the communicator and smiled proudly. It''s all right now,


    Before the laughter of the goods fell, the doorbell rang again


    Su Mu is really angry this time, NIMA. Is it over,


    Suddenly she bounced up from the sofa. Su Mu angrily came to the door and suddenly opened the door. She scolded angrily before she could see who the visitor was. " Who is my NIMA''s? Is it over? "


    As soon as she finished scolding, Su Mu was dumbfounded. The dozen big men at the door were also dumbfounded. The boss in suits and shoes standing at the door was even more dumbfounded. Just now, she was trying to figure out how to please the rich man who spent two million to decorate a kitchen. Unexpectedly, the local tyrant came out and scolded


    After a brief embarrassment, the boss rubbed his hands with a dry smile. " Er, Mr. Su mu, we are a one-stop decoration service company. It seems that you are in a bad mood. Why don''t we come back later? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed the boss, nodding awkwardly. " I''m really sorry. Who did I think it was? I was sorry just now. I lost my temper. If there''s no problem, start now. "


    Seeing the rich man speak, the boss is also relieved. The process to go still needs to go. " Because the project cost is a little huge, can you pay half the deposit in advance? "


    Well, no problem. " Su Mu nodded decisively and took out a gold card. " You have a card reader. I''ll brush it all directly. It must be done in two hours, you know. "


    Yes, yes. " The boss took out a card puller with a smile,


    When Su Mu gave him two million yuan for the project, the boss suddenly felt a little refreshed. He waved his hand with great gusto. " What are you doing? Haven''t you seen the customers so happy? Don''t start quickly. Hurry up over the materials. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 841

    Inspired by the huge project fund of 2 million yuan, the workers of the one-stop decoration service company rushed into the kitchen like chicken blood, and then tinkled, and soon completed the repair of the kitchen pattern. However, due to the problems of material mobilization, they had to wait


    However, after su Mu added a 500000 tip, the boss of the engineering team immediately took out his communicator and scolded, so a speeding and overloaded material transport vehicle was born. There are no police in Xueyuan City, but such an exaggerated thing must be managed by someone, so the front foot of the material transport vehicle has just arrived at Su Mu''s house, The Supervision Bureau of the hind legs came, and the person happened to be an acquaintance of Su mu


    An Xiaoran kicked the door violently and walked down. Seeing Su Mu standing at the door, she was stunned, but she soon recovered and scolded. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su mu, what''s going on."


    Cough, Xiao ran, it''s you. " Su Mu rubbed his hands with a dry smile, winked at the owner of the engineering team who was stunned and didn''t know what to do, and motioned them to continue their work. He still did it here,


    An Xiaoran gave Su Mu a cold look. " Don''t be polite to me. If you don''t explain it to me clearly, I''ll be anxious with you. "


    I have to say that after sitting in the position of the inspector general for a period of time, an Xiaoran has been domineering. I don''t know how much, but in Su Mu''s eyes, it doesn''t make any difference whether she domineers or not. The goods waved casually. " Hey, Xiao ran, what''s the relationship between us? You''re anxious with me for such a small matter. "


    Don''t get close to me! An Xiaoran stared at her and took a step back carefully. " I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with you. I have to get married. "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows. I haven''t seen an Xiaoran for a long time. It seems that this chick is still the same as before. It''s not necessary to flirt. This girl smiled shamelessly, shook her thighs and took two steps forward. She stretched out her hand to hold an Xiaoran''s little hand as if no one else. Don''t be angry, Xiao ran. Listen to me. "


    You let go. " Ann Xiaoran blushed and tried to break away from Su mu, but could her strength compare with Su mu? She almost cried out because she was in a hurry. She didn''t have time to take medicine. She didn''t expect to meet such an asshole as Su mu


    Su Mu was planning to flirt with an Xiaoran twice, but she saw that an Da''s beautiful face gradually turned pale, her beautiful eyes began to turn up, her delicate body began to tremble irregularly, her two thighs were tightly clamped together and trembled constantly, and she was about to kneel down. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed an Xiaoran. " Xiao ran, Xiao ran, are you okay? "


    An Xiaoran looked up at Su mu with difficulty. The trembling cherry lips opened slightly, and a voice close to crying came. " You let go first. I have something to say


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that an Xiaoran was ill again. He quickly let go of her and looked strangely at an Xiaoran sitting on the ground. " Xiao ran, you haven''t changed that problem yet. "


    An Xiaoran ignored Su Mu''s words. His trembling little hand quickly took out a bottle of milk tablets from his pocket and poured all his brain into his mouth. For a moment, his little face turned red and motioned helplessly to Su mu. " Water water


    With a wry smile, Su Mu hurried back to the house, took out a glass of water and handed it to an Xiaoran


    When a glass of water went down, Ann Xiaoran finally slowed down and gasped heavily. She suddenly jumped up from the ground, clenched her teeth and reached out and grabbed Su Mu''s collar. " Well, you su mu, you know I have this problem. Do you want to kill me? "


    Sorry, I thought you changed. " Su Mu turns a blind eye directly. The allergy of this product to men is a psychological problem at all. Can it really be cured by milk tablets? It''s obviously impossible. It''s been so long. This product still temporarily suppresses this problem by eating milk tablets. Who''s her man? Who''s unlucky. Just think about it at the critical moment of popping, The beauty under you suddenly trembles and foams at the mouth. You need to stop and eat some milk tablets to recover. Are you still in the mood to continue,


    Fart, it''s not that easy to change. " An Xiaoran stared at her and shouted without hesitation. " And, you bastard, what''s the matter with this damn speeding transport? "


    Su Mu shamelessly stretched out his hand and grabbed an Xiaoran''s small arrogant waist. With a slight force, she just made her delicate body stick with herself. " Oh, Xiao ran, we haven''t seen each other for so long. It''s not appropriate to talk about this kind of emotional thing as soon as we meet. "


    For a while, an Xiaoran, who was caught, blushed and stretched out a small hand to push Su Mu away, but she couldn''t push it away. She was immediately angry. Why is this bastard still the same as before? He likes to use his hands and feet every time,


    Just when an Xiaoran was going to give Su Mu a good look, a beautiful kinetic car with the competent supervision bureau roared and rushed over, and a gorgeous drift stopped next to an Xiaoran''s car. Murong Fenglin walked out of the car with a group of his men. As soon as he looked up, he saw an Xiaoran''s little face snuggling up in Su Mu''s arms, and he couldn''t help being silly


    Without any hesitation, Murong Fenglin stood upright and shouted. " I''m sorry, sir. Excuse me. Since there''s nothing to do, we''ll withdraw first. You continue. "


    With that, the goods got into the kinetic energy car again, and his men didn''t dare to take a more look because of an Xiaoran''s obscenity in the past, so they rushed back to the kinetic energy car,


    An Xiaoran said that it was not like this. Before he said it, the men of Keng Niang roared away


    Facing the wonderful scene, Su Mu was stunned for a long time,


    An Xiaoran''s cosmic explosion suddenly pushed Su Mu away. " You wait for me. "


    With such a cruel remark, an Xiaoran quickly got into his car and hurriedly started the kinetic energy car to chase Murong Fenglin. They can''t let these bastards talk nonsense. They must explain clearly and suppress it by the way, otherwise the reputation of Anda beauty will be destroyed,


    An Xiaoran came quickly and went quickly. When Su Mu was stunned, there was no figure at the door of the Su family''s mansion, leaving only a material transport vehicle


    Su Mu scratched the back of his head with a bitter smile and sighed silently about what day it was today. NIMA was in a mess. Su mu, who had not succeeded in flirting, shook his head and returned to the house to supervise the work


    After nearly an hour of hard work, a gorgeous and complete kitchen was completed with the hard work of the eldest brothers of the engineering team. At Su Mu''s request, the boss roared away with his subordinates without saying a word


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 842

    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction and decided that money would do well. In just two hours, the kitchen destroyed by her elder sister had no residue again. The one-stop decoration service company did not disappoint Su mu. Because Su Mu gave considerable tips and project funds, they gave Su Mu a very luxurious kitchen, This makes Su Mu have the impulse to rebuild the whole Su family mansion


    But obviously, it''s not the time to think about these. The kitchen has been done. Although there are a few more episodes in the, it has finally been done. Now that the kitchen problem has been solved, then there is the problem of ingredients. Of course, it''s not good to let Chu beauty go home and eat slightly hot fast food,


    As the saying goes, if you want a man to be inseparable from you, you must grasp his stomach. Bah, if you want to grasp a woman''s heart, you must grasp her stomach


    Su Mu decisively took off her clothes and threw them into the washing machine. She quickly changed a suit, left the house and embarked on the road of purchasing. If you want to ask why you want to change clothes? Take precautions. You know, Su Mu accidentally had a close contact with an Xiaoran just now. It''s inevitable that some fragrance will stay. If beauty Chu finds something, it''s not over,


    Su Mu didn''t stop all the way. He went straight to the farmers'' market and plunged into it without hesitation!


    As a family leader with too much money, Su Mu didn''t give up the fun of bargaining. He just cut his way from one end to the other in the farmers'' market


    Don''t mention it. It''s amazing. Seeing the frightened faces of the vendors, Su Mu feels comfortable. It''s much more enjoyable than using violence to make them brave and careful,


    But it was fun. On the contrary, when Su Mu purchased all the ingredients he needed, it was already dark


    Su Mu rushed into the crowd without hesitation, carrying a large bag of ingredients, and hurried home


    When he got home, it was already dark. It was late autumn now. It was dark early,


    Just as Su Mu put down a large bag of ingredients and reached for the key on the door frame, the door suddenly opened


    Chu beauty stood at the door with a bowl of instant noodles. She was stunned when she saw Su Mu at the door. "Well, Su mu, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Well, I went to buy ingredients. Didn''t you ask me to prepare dinner? " Su Mu smiled bitterly and sighed secretly. Finally, she didn''t catch up,


    Well, don''t bother. I''ll cook dinner. " Chu''s attachment smiled proudly, gently raised the instant noodles on his hand, and raised his willow eyebrows. " Oh, Su mu, try my craft. "


    Su Mu''s face darkened. " Attachment, you just entered the kitchen. "


    Of course. " Chu clings to her and stretches out his hand to pull Su Mu into the room with a smile. " Oh, Su mu, when did you make the kitchen so advanced? I tell you, the things in it are very useful. They are much better than the scrap iron you used before. I don''t care. I succeeded in cooking for the first time. Although it''s instant noodles, you must eat with me. "


    "Instant noodles." Su Mu looked strangely at Chu''s attachment,


    The pretty face of Chu was cold, and she groaned discontentedly. " What, you have a problem. "


    No, No. " Su Mu shook her head decisively and subconsciously glanced sideways at the newly built kitchen. You know, although Chu Da Mei''s destructive power is not as powerful as her sister''s adult cow x, she is still a kitchen killer. Fortunately, at first glance, nothing seems to have happened in the kitchen


    Obviously, Chu Yilian, who succeeded in cooking for the first time, is in a very bright mood. He couldn''t help but pull Su Mu to the living room and pointed to a big pot on the table. " Oh, Su mu, look, I''ve cooked so many noodles. "


    Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. This pot seems to be used to eat hot pot. It''s still for eight people. It seems that we missed something


    Seeing that Su Mu''s expression was not very natural, Chu attached himself to him, hummed and humbly lowered his small head. " Why is it the first time people cook food? Don''t laugh at me. "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders indifferently. " Attachment, I didn''t mean to laugh at you. "


    What are you doing? Eat noodles. " Chu''s attachment smiled and took a soup bowl. It was the soup bowl that filled a bowl of instant noodles and stuffed it into Su Mu''s hand. " Eat and taste my craft. "


    Attachment, isn''t it too much? " Su Mu smiled helplessly and carefully left a pile of unpacked fast food bags in the trash can next to the wall. Sure enough, NIMA dug a pit and jumped by herself. Didn''t she buy so many instant noodles yesterday,


    Not much. I don''t care. You must finish it. " Chu''s attachment smiled proudly, stretched out a small hand and gently touched Su Mu''s nose. " If you don''t finish eating, don''t touch me tonight. "


    Damn it, Su Mu scolded secretly and began to destroy the instant noodles in the soup bowl. I have to say that the instant noodles packaged in this instant food have a bad taste. In addition, Chu''s poor cooking skills are not good at all. It''s really hard to swallow this instant noodles, but what can I do, It''s better than the quiet chick''s food enough to poison Michelle,


    As the saying goes, if you love her, you should tolerate her. Su Mu wants to love Chu attachment well. Chu attachment also gives Su Mu enough opportunities. If Zhen doesn''t cherish it, it depends on his own performance. She must work hard,


    After tossing about for more than ten minutes, Su Mu felt that he was about to vomit, but there was still less than half of the instant noodles in the soup bowl. At this time, Chu''s attachment, who was sitting while tasting the instant noodles with a smile, hit Su Mu again. " Su mu, eat slowly. There''s still a lot in the pot. "


    Su Mu nodded in tears. NIMA, I bought so many instant noodles yesterday to die, Keng dad,


    It seems that Su Mu likes to eat his own instant noodles very much. Chu clings to the big pot on the table with a smile. " Ah, Su mu, I''ll sit down and eat slowly. I''ll cook some more. Don''t peek. "


    With that, Chu fell in love with Su Mu regardless of her complexion, smiled and gave Su Mu a kiss full of bad spices, and walked into the kitchen,


    God forgive me. Su Mu watched Chu Yilian walk into the kitchen with tears. She decisively carried the soup bowl into the toilet and poured it all into the toilet. At least she can eat less, can''t she,


    Sneaking back to the living room again, Su Mu pretended to hum twice and sat there, waiting for Chu''s attachment to serve


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 843

    It''s estimated that Chu''s attachment has been in the kitchen for more than ten minutes. Su mu can''t help feeling a little strange. He doesn''t cook instant noodles. The noodles have been cooked rotten in ten minutes. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge.info


    At this time, a cry of Chu attachment came out of the kitchen, followed by a sound of "bang" that a kitchen utensil came to an end


    Su Mu''s whole body was tight at first, and then his face was happy. He estimated that he didn''t have to eat instant noodles.


    After a while, Chu Yilian came out of the kitchen dejectedly. She muttered with a bitter little face. " Su mu, are you full? The automatic stove is broken. It seems that you can''t eat instant noodles. "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows, gave a pretentious cough and stood up with concern. " Hey, attachment, are you okay? If it''s bad, it''ll be bad. Just buy another one in gaiming. I''m full. If it''s gone, it''ll be gone. I''ll have a chance to do it again in the future. "


    "Well," Chu Yilian nodded gently, pouted his small mouth, looked at Su Mu''s empty soup bowl, and touched his lower abdomen with a sad face. " But I''m not full yet¡°


    Su Mu was stunned and nodded with a bitter smile. " OK! Then sit down and I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Chu''s attachment looked happy, smiled and nodded, and once again rewarded Su mu with a sweet kiss full of instant noodle seasoning. " Then I''ll wait for you fast. "


    With a helpless sigh, Su Mu walked into the kitchen.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, Su Mu saw the automatic stove she had sacrificed for him. Rao, was su Mu ready, or was she startled by the way the man died in battle? I don''t know what Chu Yilian had just done. The brand-new automatic stove almost turned into coke as if she had been able to use electricity. In other words, this thing should be replaced in seven days, huh, I have to look back.


    Carefully unplugged the power supply of the automatic stove and silently mourned for its sacrifice. How can we say that the death of this man directly exempted Su Mu from the dilemma he was facing, didn''t he? We must pay a moment of silence.


    Throw aside the automatic stove that sacrificed the ego and saved the ego. Su Mu looks at the brand-new kitchen. Well, generally there is no problem. The destructive power of Chu beauty is still quite limited, so let''s start.


    It has to be said that the kitchenware newly settled in Su''s house is quite advanced. Most of these are high-tech products, which are very different from the mechanical kitchenware Su Mu used to use before. Fortunately, there is a manual next to these kitchenware, which doesn''t embarrass Su mu. How to say, his head is still very flexible, isn''t it, Although Su Mu is weak in communication and computer, the kitchen is the destination of his life.


    He worked hard for a while. According to the ingredients he bought back before, Su Mu made a rich nutritious dinner for Chu Yilian. Well, for one person, he just ate a lot of instant noodles under Chu Yilian''s supervision, and now he still has a little nausea.


    When Su Mu comes out with her hard-earned dinner, she finds Chu Yilian sleeping on the sofa


    The goods could not help being silly. She sighed helplessly. It is estimated that she is tired.


    Considering that the awakened beauty of Chu will play a terrible fighting force, Su Mu gives up the idea of provoking her. She is going to walk back to the kitchen with dinner, but she inadvertently sees Chu''s attachment secretly open her beautiful eyes to see him, and then close her beautiful eyes quickly. Su Mu suddenly understands that the girl is delaying time.


    Directly put the dinner on the table. Su Mu stared at the Chu beauty who pretended to sleep for a while. Seeing that the beauty seemed determined to pretend to sleep to the end, the goods simply picked up Chu attachment and walked directly to the room on the second floor. Anyway, she didn''t really sleep. She was afraid of an egg. She would win if she worked hard, didn''t she.


    This time Chu''s attachment can''t go on. She opened her eyes with a bitter smile. " Su mu, it''s still early. Shall we go out for a walk or something first? "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and smiled. She wisely didn''t answer the topic of Chu''s attachment. " Why don''t you pretend to sleep. "


    "Cough this" Chu Yilian coughed awkwardly, and his big eyes wandered around. Before she could think of an effective way, Su Mu had carried her into his room and threw her on the bed


    Seeing the beauty of Chu quickly shrink to the corner of the bed, with her hands on her chest and a bitter smile on her face, Su Mu frowned, sighed and sat by the bed. " If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. "


    Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment and carefully looked at Su mu. He found that the goods were surprisingly honest and looked strange. It didn''t look like Su mu. I remember last time, um, last time


    The beauty of Chu hesitated, climbed to Su mu with hands and feet, held Su Mu''s head and let him look into his eyes. " Su mu, are you hiding something from me? "


    Su Mu frowned and asked in a slightly displeased way. " What happened to me? "


    "It''s not like you." Chu''s attachment pouted at Su Mu curiously. " You should¡°


    "What should I do?" Su Mu smiled helplessly. Naturally, he knew what Chu beauty was talking about. He stretched out his hand and took Chu''s attachment into his arms. " Attachment, people will grow. Don''t you want to, can I force you? "


    Facing Su mu, who is still quite rational in bed, Chu''s attachment can''t help but feel uncomfortable. He twisted his delicate body in Su Mu''s arms and changed into a more comfortable position. His small mouth pouted and muttered. " Come on, just me and Yan''er. You didn''t do that without our consent. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black. It''s not that you have been counselled at the critical moment. We''re just adding strength. However, Su Mu didn''t dare to say that. He tightened his arm with a bitter smile. " Cough, cough, attachment, you think I''m rational. "


    "Just you, still rational." Chu''s attachment snorted disdainfully and snickered in Su Mu''s arms. " Then you''re irrational. Show me again. I prefer you like that. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and looked down at Chu''s attachment with a smile. " Attachment, are you asking me? "


    Chu''s little face turned red, glared angrily at Su Mu and said mischievously. " Are you asking clearly? Do you want it or not? Anyway, I won''t take the initiative. First, I will resist. "


    "Oh, I''ll see how you''re going to resist." Su Mu raised her eyebrows and gave a bad smile. An evil big hand secretly stretched out into the collar of the great beauty of Chu


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 844

    Chu''s attachment quickly reached out and grabbed the cheap hand and glared at Su mu. Www.biquge.info "don''t worry, let''s talk first."


    What did you say? Su Mu frowned suspiciously. Could there be another law or something about it,


    The big beauty of Chu blushed, lowered her head in shame and twisted her body restlessly. " Well, first of all, I''ll go to Wangdu tomorrow. I don''t know if the Metal Research Institute provided by Lilith can handle it. I have to go to help. Don''t make me unable to get out of bed like last time


    Su Mu was a little stunned. She shook her head in bewilderment and explained for Chu''s attachment Attachment ah, you don''t have to worry about this. It''s the first time. It''s normal. This second time, you will have different feelings. "


    Shut up, what a mess. " Chu''s little face turned black and raised his hand to Su mu. Then he looked at Su Mu strangely. " How do you know so much? "


    Su Mu coughed awkwardly. " I''m self-taught. "


    Hum, I believe you have ghosts. " Chu''s attachment snorted, his big eyes narrowed dangerously, and raised his hand to pinch Su Mu''s nose. " You have to be honest. You have done it several times without telling me and Yan''er, or do you have other women we don''t know? "


    Attachment, no, absolutely not, heaven and earth conscience, I can swear. " Su mufei quickly raised his hands as a gesture of surrender. The goods silently comforted themselves and said to hell with the conscience of heaven and earth. The legendary angels are like birds. It is estimated that the conscience of heaven and earth is not very good


    Hum, I believe you once. " Chu Yilian snorted, sighed, sat up straight, and stroked Su Mu''s neck with one hand. " I''ll trust you once, but don''t make me too miserable, you know, or I''ll see how to deal with you later. "


    Before Su Mu could answer, she hung her hands around Su Mu''s neck and leaned back on the bed. Su Mu was naturally brought by her and lay on her beautiful body


    Chu beauty showed a naughty smile. " Well, my love, now it''s your turn to show it. "


    Then I''m welcome. " Su mu, with a bad smile, probes into Chu''s clothes,


    The cool big hand once again showed the superb technique of releasing the bra, which was the great beauty of Chu''s stunned Kung Fu. The defense line in front of her chest had collapsed. The strange feeling of the big hand sticking to the skin made the great beauty of Chu burst into tears, but then Su Mu stopped


    What''s the matter? " Chu''s face flushed and asked suspiciously,


    Su Mu blinked, hesitated a little, and asked back carefully. " Attachment says good resistance. "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned when he heard the speech. He stared at Su mu in tears and laughter. " How do you want me to resist? "


    Su Mu coughed awkwardly, touched her cheek with a guilty conscience, and pulled her big hand out of Chu''s clothes. " That attachment, take off your T-shirt. It''s inconvenient. "


    Um. " Chu attachment nodded shyly, gently pushed Su mu, sat up, slowly took off her clothes and clothes, and showed all the beauty in front of Su mu. Seeing that Su Mu''s eyes began to glow green, she quickly raised her arms to protect her chest. " Don''t look. "


    Su Mu looked bitter and felt his nose uneasily. " Attachment, we are old husbands and wives. You are still interested in these. It''s not that you haven''t seen them. What are you shy of? "


    Who''s with your old husband and wife? " Chu''s attachment blushed, spat lightly, and glanced at Su Mu discontentedly. " You told me to take it off. Why don''t you take it off yourself? Are you going to want me to take it off for you? "


    Yes, my goddess. " Su Mu Mei answered with a smile,


    I know I''m a liar. " Chu attached her hands to her chest and hummed. When Su Mu took off her coat, she leaned up carefully, held Su mu with open arms and gave her a kiss,


    Su Mu also knows that some things still need to be done step by step, and he is not in a hurry to attack the bloody twin peaks, but to cooperate with the beauty of Chu to have a kiss addiction,


    But soon, Su Mu lost his patience. The goods had no patience, let alone the proud ups and downs close to his chest, which made him have an impulse to grasp everything


    The evil hand just squeezed into the middle of the two people''s close bodies and quickly climbed to the high ground. Chu Yilian exclaimed, gently bit Su Mu and angrily left Su Mu''s lips. " You can''t be honest. "


    Don''t you want me not to be too rational? Su Mu gave a bad smile, rubbed it and pinched it again,


    Chu was so attached that she gave a soft cry that she lay down feebly and lost her resistance. She looked like she was being slaughtered, but she still didn''t forget to remind Su mu. " Hey, Su mu, don''t forget. Don''t overdo it. I have to work tomorrow. "


    Go to his sister''s job. " Su Mu rolled her eyes and answered angrily. It''s all here. Can you help her,


    Chu Yilian was stunned for a moment and was about to ask Su Mu why she suddenly lost her word. The goods opened their big mouth and bit her proud ups and downs like a child. The strange feeling made Chu Yilian cry again and raise her hand to Su mu, but she didn''t have much strength. This time, in addition to stimulating Su mu, It seems that there is no special purpose. Chu Yilian hums helplessly, closes her eyes with a bitter smile and lets Su Mu play


    It has to be said that Su Mu''s level of love has improved several times. I don''t know how many grades. Especially after defeating Ji Rujing who wants to have children, his comprehensive level has broken through to a level beyond Chu''s imagination,


    Those who were once teased turned into evil teasers


    Seeing that Su Mu had no further meaning, Chu attachment felt a little soft all over. He raised his small hand and pushed Su Mu''s head with difficulty, and said in a shy voice. " Su Mu is almost ready for that. "


    Su Mu straightened up with a bad smile and looked down at his masterpiece with satisfaction. " No hurry, it''s still early. "


    Chu''s little face turned red. Bei''s teeth bit her red lips, stretched out her small hand and directly reached into Su Mu''s pants and accurately grabbed Xiao Su mu. " You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. "


    Well, you won! Can you not use that force? " Su Mu smiled helplessly. Sure enough, none of our women were normal. No woman directly grabbed the man''s life and threatened him to take the next step quickly,


    Chu''s attachment sensed Xiao Su Mu''s restless beating in her little hand. Her little face was red with shame, but she still spat reluctantly. " Not yet. "


    Yes, my goddess. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 845

    After a night of passion, Su Mu was greatly satisfied with the great beauty of Chu, and the great beauty of Chu realized for the first time that a happy love experience is better than the first one


    How else can we say that love is the quickest way to improve the relationship between a young couple? The only thing that makes beauty Chu dissatisfied is that she has begged for mercy. Su mu, an asshole, doesn''t let her go. As a result, she has recovered and become interested again. This asshole can''t do it again


    In a word, Chu''s attachment is quite satisfied with this second experience, and Su Mu is also extremely satisfied. After all, the goods have been controlled under the intentional and unintentional temptation of many parties, and the energy held for so long has been released. Can you be comfortable? The key is that Chu''s beauty is satisfied. As long as she is satisfied, the next time is not far away, isn''t it? It''s not just elder sisters, they will be hungry, Su Mu will do the same. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    But Su Mu and Chu are satisfied with their attachment. Some potential things are impossible to change, such as


    When the first ray of sunshine fell in the morning, Su Mu fell asleep with the great beauty in her arms. It seemed that after the passion, the goods were not too enjoyable. Doing something similar to spring dream, a cheap hand unconsciously pinched the little ass of the great beauty in her arms


    As a result, a smooth little foot directly gave Su mu the pleasure of flying through the clouds. The pain brought by the close contact between her soft face and the rigid floor successfully pulled Su Mu out of her wonderful dream


    The goods grinned and sat up, blinked, looked around, and determined that they were sitting on the floor rather than on the bed. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that they had been kicked off just now.


    She looked up at the beautiful Chu woman curled up on the bed like a clever kitten. Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. She stood up and glanced up and down at her hot body, which could almost make people spit blood, and said with a bad smile. " Attachment, don''t pretend. I know you''re awake. If you don''t open your eyes again, I''m not polite. "


    Chu beauty didn''t open her eyes. She felt lovably on the bed with a small hand, grabbed a pillow and threw it to Su Mu without hesitation.


    Su Mu was standing there, smiling and rubbing his hands. The opportunity could not be missed. This determination in the early morning should be done again. At this time, Su Mu found that the speed of the pillow seemed not right. He was in a hurry and shortened his body to avoid the blow


    "Bang." With a loud noise, the pillow hit the wall. Isn''t it the famous stunt of Chu beauty when she was sleeping.


    In Su Mu''s frightened eyes, Chu Yilian''s beautiful eyes were half closed and staggered to stand up from the bed. Although Su Mu had the impulse to put her down because of her naked body, the impulse was impulse. Su Mu still kept quite rational. Now it''s no different from looking for death.


    The goods resolutely turned around and ran away, but the matter of Keng father came. Last night, in order to prevent Chu''s attachment from escaping, he locked the door and couldn''t open it for a while and a half


    But beauty Chu in sleepwalking state won''t be polite to him.


    Su mu, who was buried in studying the door lock, felt a bad wind coming from behind her head and hurriedly bowed her head. She escaped the deadly blow.


    Su Mu wants to jump out of the window and run away, but now he''s naked, so he confronts with Chu beauty for a while, so Su Mu looks up, Stunned to see a beautiful leg above his head, it can be seen that the evil wind behind his head just now brought the opposite. Since a beautiful leg is above his head, can''t you turn your head and see the mysterious garden perfectly.


    As the saying goes, there is a knife at the beginning of the color word. The goods turned their heads and looked, but a small hand came face to face


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and hurriedly raised his hand to protect his head. Then the goods groaned and flew out by Chu Yilian. He just fell on the bed and almost collapsed the bed


    However, all this was not over. The beautiful woman of Chu shook her body, jumped over and vowed to give Su Mu a good look.


    Then there was no bed


    In order to prevent the perfect body of beauty Chu from being hurt, Su Mu acts as a human flesh cushion. How to say, she is also sleepwalking now. If her perfect body is hurt, it is not su Mu who will lose in the end.


    There was so much noise that Chu attachment woke up.


    She vaguely opened her beautiful eyes, raised her hand and rubbed it hard, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. " Su mu, what are you doing early in the morning? "


    Seeing that the beauty of Chu finally woke up, Su Mu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said with a guilty smile. " Nothing. You get up first. "


    "Yes." Chu''s attachment obviously didn''t wake up completely. She raised her hand and rubbed her big eyes. Then she got up from Su mu. When she lowered her head, she saw Su Mu''s eyebrows flying and looking up at herself. Chu''s attachment couldn''t help but be a little stunned and subconsciously lowered her head


    "You die." A loud scream resounded through the Su family''s mansion. It was not so peaceful this morning


    Ten minutes later, Su Mu couldn''t afford to sit on the sofa and groaned. Before he could appreciate aestheticism, the goods got a leg from Chu''s attachment. It didn''t feel so good. At the same time, the facts also proved that ordinary people can''t afford Chu''s great beauty. The leg just now almost broke Su Mu''s neck


    Su Mu was holding her neck and whining. Chu Yilian, who had changed her clothes, came down from the second floor angrily. Seeing Su Mu''s depressed appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s funny?" Su Mu glanced at Chu''s attachment bitterly. The great beauty of Chu really did that. She didn''t just look at it. As for being so excited, she had already seen what should be seen, didn''t she.


    "You deserve it." Chu''s attachment glared at Su Mu angrily, smiled and leaned over to give Su Mu a kiss. " Well, in view of your good performance last night, this is a reward for you, but I have to go, otherwise the girl Yan''er may be in a hurry. "


    "Yes." Su Mu smiled bitterly and nodded. " Be careful on the road. "


    "I see. Do you think I''m a child?" Chu Yilian chuckled and twisted his waist to the special elevator for the rose on the second floor. He didn''t forget to turn back and give Su Mu a wink. " We''ll come back when I''m free. Well, you know. "


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and nodded with a bad smile. " I understand. How could I not understand? "


    Chu beauty blushed, spat, glared at Su mu, and walked quickly into the elevator


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 846

    The whole Su family''s mansion vibrated slightly, implying that Chu''s attachment drove the rosary away,


    Su Mu sat on the sofa, touched her face, stood up with a bitter smile and returned to her room on the second floor. The bed must be cleaned up


    The big bed that completely fell apart was assembled again. Su Mu nodded with satisfaction and sat down on it. Then the bed fell apart again


    The goods looked bitter. Was the man hurt too much? He shook his head, took out his communicator and looked at the time. He found that it was getting late. Regardless of the bed, Su Mu quickly went to the kitchen to order something to eat and left the house


    There were so many things that happened yesterday that I didn''t have time to get familiar with Huangyu college. I agreed with Ren youyou that today will pass. I''d better not let that strange beauty wait too long, otherwise who knows what trouble will be caused,


    Su Mu didn''t stop all the way and went straight to Huangyu college. She just saw Ren youyou standing at the gate of Huangyu college. She didn''t know what she was waiting for,


    Then Su Mu smiled and walked over. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "naked oats, good morning."


    Ren youyou blinked her big eyes and looked over in doubt. " Well, Su mu, you''re late. "


    Uh, something happened this morning. " Su Mu shrugged casually and smiled. " You are waiting for me in the early morning. "


    Ren youyou was slightly stunned and disdained Su mu. " I''ll wait for you. I''m waiting for the express. "


    Express, did you buy anything? " Su Mu stood beside Ren you,


    Ren youyou impatiently waved her little hand. " You care so much about me. You go first. I''ll wait here. The research on Wang Du seems to have made progress. It says that a batch of experimental products will be delivered later. "


    Well, I''ll wait with you. " Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her nose. Su Mu really didn''t know anything about Huangyu college. To put it bluntly, he knew Ren youyou and her father Ren Dongzheng. For the old man with white hair, Su Mu didn''t want to make any comments. No one would be happy to stay with an old man. Obviously, it''s more reliable to stay with the vibrant Ren beauty, Although this man has a strange temper


    Ren youyou didn''t say much about it. Anyway, it''s boring to wait alone. She turned her head and smiled at Su mu. " Hey, Su mu, where are the two little girls you took back yesterday? You ate them. "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked strangely at Ren you. " What do you think of me? I sent those two little guys back. "


    Oh, believe you. " Ren youyou hummed with a smile, and her small nose wrinkled lovably twice. " By the way, I have two pieces of news for you. One is good and the other is bad. Which one do you want to hear first? "


    Well, let''s talk about the good news first. " Su Mu chuckled and leaned against one side of the wall, putting on a natural and unrestrained appearance. Don''t you see that cute girls have come to class one after another,


    Ren youyou smiled mysteriously. " Good news? What the hell happened? Artesian Gang appeared on the black market of a country. It was auctioned in public. Most birdmen had evacuated last night. "


    Huh? This can be. " Su Mu raised her eyebrows and smiled. Originally, those angels sneaked into the Dragon feather kingdom to find the holy sword ateslegang. Since ateslegang appeared in other places, didn''t they leave the meaning of the Dragon feather kingdom? In contrast, Su Mu doesn''t have to work with the eccentric Ren Youyou, does he,


    Another bad news is that it is said that the book of the blazing angel is in the Dragon feather Kingdom, and those bird people believe it. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black. It didn''t change much. In the end, he still had to find those angels hiding in the crowd,


    It seemed that she saw Su Mu''s depression. Ren youyou smiled and patted Su mu on the shoulder. " Don''t be depressed. Our task is much easier. After all, the book of the blazing angel is just a rumor in the Dragon feather Kingdom, and ateslegang actually appears on the black market. In recent days, the actions of birds have attracted great attention all over the world, and many capable people have gone to the black market, It is estimated that there will be an unprecedented event at the auction in a few days. "


    Su Mu groaned indifferently. It''s not for nothing. It''s true that the book of the blazing angel is really in the Longyu Kingdom, and what will happen if the news of the king''s capital is revealed. It''s no joke that heaven is at war with the Longyu kingdom,


    The two stood at the gate of Huangyu college chatting one by one. The students belonging to Huangyu college showed strange faces when they passed by,


    The dean''s daughter, the undisputed first beauty of Huangyu college, actually stood at the gate of the college talking and laughing with a man we don''t know. In other places, it''s definitely a super scandal. It''s big enough to talk for a long time, but cough here. The dean''s strange personality has long been known by the students of Huangyu college. They are more curious about Su mu, How did he put up with this daughter


    Of course, it''s impossible for them to know that for Su mu, who has raised six wonderful beauties at home, Ren youyou is really nothing. It''s just that she''s a little unhappy when chatting with her, but it''s better than getting along with her sisters. It''s not easy to survive by disfiguring from time to time and endangering her life occasionally,


    Chatting, a black safety car rushed over quickly from the opposite road, and then another gorgeous drift stopped in front of Su Mu and Ren youyou. Wearing a pair of sunglasses, Murong Fenglin came down nervously. When he saw the strange Su mu, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. " Su mu, why are you here? "


    Su Mu also twitched in the corners of his eyes. He really had an indissoluble bond with the lovely cop. He smiled and nodded, focusing on the two panda eyes under Murong Fenglin''s sunglasses. " I''m here to help. Did you encounter something terrible when you went back yesterday? "


    Murong Fenglin humbly pressed his sunglasses, coughed awkwardly and said softly. " Thanks to you, my immediate boss ran away after returning to the Supervision Bureau yesterday. Well, unfortunately, I was hit by a fish pond. "


    Hello, Murong, do you know this bastard? Miss Ben is on one side. You two dare to ignore me. " Ren youyou groaned discontentedly,


    Su Mu rolled her eyes and said nothing


    Murong Fenglin took out a silver metal box from the safety car and stuffed it directly into Ren you''s arms. " Oh, Miss Youyou, this is a gift from Wang Du. I still have a lot of express to send. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 847

    Murong Fenglin couldn''t wait to drill back into the safety car, quickly started the car and went away, and didn''t give Ren youyou a chance to speak at all


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and watched the cop who loved the grass go away. It seems that he not only knew Ren Youyou, but also knew the lady''s sarcastic personality. When did he change his career to deliver express,


    Ren Youyou, the party concerned, was indifferent to Murong Fenglin''s obvious dislike of her. It is estimated that this one has been used to it. She smiled and carried the box in her hand and stuffed it into Su Mu''s hand. Biquge www.biquge. Info "ah, take this. Be careful. It''s the latest achievement of Wangdu Research Institute. I don''t know whether it has any effect on angels."


    Su Mu glanced at Ren you strangely. " Since it''s so important, why should I take it? "


    Let naked oats stare and hum. " Do you want miss ben to carry such a heavy thing? Are you a man? "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned, smiled bitterly and nodded. " Well, you won. Now where shall we go and continue to stand guard here. "


    No, come on. Let''s go first. There are many people here. Let''s study what this is first. " With that, Ren youyou waved to Su Mu and took Su Mu to Huangyu college,


    All the way, Ren youyou didn''t stop. She looked impatient and quickly took Su Mu to her office, the legendary school doctor''s office


    As soon as she entered the door, Ren youyou quickly took a white coat and put it on her. Look at the small shape, it''s really interesting,


    Seeing Su Mu standing foolishly aside with the box, Ren youyou picked up a white coat and threw it on him, impatiently waving his little hand. " Why are you standing there? Put it on and put the box down. "


    I''ll wear this, too. " Su Mu was stunned and looked down at the white coat with girl''s body smell. Did she wear it,


    Of course, your current external identity is my assistant doctor. Put it on quickly. If there are students coming later, it will be troublesome if you misunderstand something. I have to get married. " Ren youyou groaned, stretched out her small hand and grabbed the box in Su Mu''s hand, looked at the box with her small head tilted, and exclaimed in a low voice. " Su mu, look, there is an electronic code lock on this box. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black when he put on his white coat. " Don''t tell me you don''t know the password. "


    Er, Ren youyou blinked her big eyes, wrinkled her small eyebrows, thought for a while, and muttered. " There seems to be a password, but I seem to have forgotten. "


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. " Get out of the way. I''ll get rid of it. "


    Oh, oh. " Ren youyou nodded her head, took two steps back quickly, and looked at Su Mu curiously,


    Su mu, who was about to make a move, was slightly stunned. She turned her head and looked strangely at Ren youyou here. However, she felt that the goods seemed to test his ability


    Seeing Su Mu''s delay, Ren youyou was a little anxious and took one side of the surgical scissors. " If you can''t, I''ll come. "


    Su Mu shook his head and said nothing. He stretched out an electric finger and gently clicked on the electronic code lock. They all said that it was an electronic code lock. How much resistance does it have to electric energy,


    With a light sound, the electronic code lock officially declared its death. Ren youyou was stunned and the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. " That''s it. "


    What else do you want? Did you disappoint? Su Mu smiled proudly. This guy really meant to test him. Although he had concealed his real strength from Ren Youyou, since he had already kept one hand, why not keep two hands? In the final analysis, Su Mu didn''t want this young lady who always likes to dig others to know too much about him


    Uh, no, No. " Ren youyou put her hands awkwardly, took two steps forward and opened the box. " Let''s see what''s in here. "


    Su Mu looked down curiously at the speech. It was developed by the National Research Institute. I remember Su Xingwang was also a brick maker of the National Research Institute, but he didn''t work in Wangdu


    There were two exquisite silver pistols and four cartridges in the box,


    The beautiful lines of water silver and the petite body of the gun at first glance know that it is women''s, and Su Mu has also been in contact with the arms. Obviously, this kind of women''s pistol is not his dish. He likes the kind of bold and powerful arms, but it''s better to have them than not, that is, he doesn''t know whether the Tao is useful to angels,


    Wow, it''s beautiful. " Ren youyou stretched out two small hands to weigh the two pistols. Then she naturally put the two small pistols into her pocket, even the four magazines


    Su Mu blinked, hesitated, and couldn''t help shouting. " You don''t think you should give me one. "


    In Su Mu''s stunned eyes, Ren youyou quickly pressed down two pockets. " You''re LV5 old. Why do you need this? "


    Su Mu turned his eyes helplessly. You''re not LV5 right, but it seems that this one is going to swallow it alone. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. To be honest, Su Mu is not very interested in these two pistols. His ability is definitely better than arms, but it''s not so cool,


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t say anything, Ren youyou snorted proudly and patted two small pockets. " Let''s go. "


    Well, where are you going? " Su Mu inquired suspiciously,


    When you get something, you must try it. " Ren youyou turned her head with a smile. " I know where there are angels. Yesterday, those birdmen were attracted by the news of ateslegang. After they withdrew from the School Park City, they sent some lurks back. They were noticed by the intelligence department and just took them to try their power. "


    With that, Ren youyou walked out regardless of Su mu, who was full of questions,


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook her head, and followed up with her life. It''s estimated that she has been playing well,


    Under the leadership of Ren Youyou, Su Mu came to the roof of the main building of Huangyu college with her,


    Su Mu turned her head sensitively and saw a pair of men and women in a dark corner of the rooftop. She couldn''t help being silly to touch the goods. These two guys who staged passion plays in public places in the daytime would not be angels. Angels would do that, absolutely not


    Ren youyou blinked for a moment, and looked suspiciously along Su Mu''s eyes. Suddenly, her small face turned red and scolded Hey, you two, what are you doing there? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 848

    The dog men and women who were "comforting" each other in that dark corner were stunned at the same time and looked suspiciously. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Su Mu just saw that when the men and women turned their heads, the color of their pupils changed strangely from gold to black, and immediately his face sank. One side of his body protected Ren youyou behind him. These two goods are really angels. I haven''t heard of angels hiding in dark corners in the daytime.


    The male Angel seemed to feel that his disguise was quite in place. He didn''t feel that Su Mu''s behavior was abnormal, and walked forward two steps carelessly. " What can I do for you? "


    Another female Angel didn''t realize that her disguise had been worn. She twisted her enchanting little waist and hugged the male angel''s arm. " Do you want to use this venue? "


    Su Mu is completely confused now. It''s unscientific to say that angels are also popular. It''s said that they are well. The angels here have long subverted Su Mu''s understanding of the angel species, but Su Mu really hasn''t met such an angel. For a moment, she feels a little strange. It''s the once pure angel angel who has the most contact with Su mu, At the beginning, she looked like an angel. After all, she was a pure angel. If she hadn''t inadvertently seen their golden eyes, Su Mu would still think that they were demons.


    Ren youyou excitedly pushed Su Mu away and without hesitation took out two small pistols in her pocket. Without saying a word, she shot them out with "bang bang". Unfortunately, the accuracy was not very good. It said whether it was near or far. In the case of Su Mu''s raid, she decided to blow her head twice. Ren youyou just didn''t hit it, but she also hit the male angel''s arm. There was no way, Who makes him have a generous body and a big goal.


    The male Angel groaned miserably and knelt down with his arms in his arms. The original ruddy handsome face suddenly turned golden paper, and a pair of white wings suddenly opened behind him uncontrollably.


    The female Angel exclaimed and quickly held the male angel. " Honey, what''s the matter with you? "


    The male angel who was shot weakly opened his mouth and said nothing. Then the wings behind him withered rapidly, and finally fell off directly. He desperately stretched out his hand to catch the female angel''s arm, but the female angel was stunned by this scene and instinctively stepped back two steps. Finally, the male angel gave a cry and completely broke open


    Su Mu frowned. " Shit, it''s so powerful. "


    Ren youyou was also stunned for a long time and quickly kissed the small pistol hit. " I really love this thing. "


    "I think you should go and practice your shooting first." Su Mu rolled his eyes and mocked the goods angrily.


    At this time, the remaining female Angel reacted. She was like a dead husband. Er, looking at the rhythm, she was indeed dead. Anyway, she looked at it with great hatred. " Humble human beings, you must pay the price for what you have done to Rhine. "


    A pair of white wings suddenly opened behind her, and then a golden lightsaber appeared in her hand. Without hesitation, she shook her wings and rushed straight towards Su Mu and Ren you.


    Ren youyou resolutely twisted her small ass and pushed Su Mu aside. She raised her arms with a smile, which was a burst of "bang bang".


    Obviously, it''s time for these goods to practice their shooting skills. Although angels have wings and can move in the air, they can''t escape the fate of the target in the end. No, this kind of moving route is not a flexible live target. You can''t shoot two shuttle bullets. What''s the level.


    In the face of the lightsaber that has come to her head, Ren youyou is not vague at all. She shrinks her neck quickly and comes to Su mu, who is being pushed aside by her in a strange way


    Su mu, who was about to make a move, was stunned by Ren youyou''s wonderful behavior, not to mention the female angel who split the air with a sword.


    Ren youyou pinched Su Mu fiercely and scolded her Don''t do it yet. "


    Suddenly Su Mu woke up, but the same angel also woke up, raised his lightsaber and swept a thousand troops directly at them.


    Su Mu sneered and took a heavy step forward. The electric energy quietly covered the right coupon and directly punched the female angel''s chest. Well, the right chest just beat her flat hill into a basin


    The female Angel flew out with a dull hum, and the twilight body and electric energy burst out at the same time, smashing everything in the right chest of the female Angel almost instantly. If the angel had no heart, it would kill her at once. The strong vitality did not make her die immediately, but the heart splitting pain was really unbearable for her, She knelt down and coughed up a pool of golden blood. She looked up at Su mu with great hatred. " Are you beating organs or people? "


    She was about to go up. As a result, Su Mu was stunned by her mindless words.


    The female Angel sneered, and the wings behind her shook and skipped high into the sky. " Human beings, I will never let you go. "


    Ren youyou hurriedly took out the clip and clumsily began to change it. Su Mu''s face was black. She reached out and grabbed a small pistol. Speaking to herself, she directly reached into her pocket and took out a clip. She rubbed it on Ren youyou''s thigh and quickly changed it into a clip. Raising her hand was a shot.


    Before Ren youyou had time to investigate Su Mu''s taking advantage of her, she heard a nearly high tide cry from the female angel who fled to the sky


    The sad angel was shot in the ass. it''s not surprising that she made such a scream when the immortal bullet went straight into her chrysanthemum


    Su Mu snorted proudly and danced a gun flower with a look of cow force. " As you wish, I''ll hit the organs. "


    Ren youyou blushed, stepped on Su Mu''s foot, stretched out her small hand and grabbed the pistol back. " Teach me to shoot a pistol. "


    Su Mu was in a mess in an instant. Naturally, the goods thought of the evil side


    Ren youyou is not that kind of innocent sister paper. Seeing Su Mu''s expression, she is naturally evil. Her pretty face suddenly turned red and glared at Su mu. " Don''t talk about it. "


    Su mufei quickly raised his hands. " Well, please don''t point a gun at me. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 849

    Hum. "Ren youyou snorted heavily, put away two small pistols and put them into her pocket. Liu Mei frowned slightly and looked up at the empty sky. The angel had already broken open. She was a little silent and murmured." This is trouble. "


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su Mu asked suspiciously.


    As soon as Ren youyou''s beautiful eyes turned over, he stretched out his little hand and pointed to the sky. He looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel and stared at Su mu. " You''re stupid. The angel just flew so high and screamed so, um, miserable. At least the angels in Huangyu college must have noticed. "


    "Huh? What does it matter? They are in the dark and we are in the light. " Su Mu was a little confused.


    Ren youyou was stunned, suspiciously touched her small chin, gently nodded, and looked like a deep little shape. " You seem to be right¡°


    Su Mu felt so dark that she almost knelt down for the chick. She thought the goods were going to say something constructive. Her feelings were pure. Now girls like selling cute paper so much.


    Speechless, she glanced at Ren Youyou, who was thinking seriously. Su Mu shook his head, sighed helplessly, and turned to leave the roof.


    Ren youyou blinked her big eyes and hurried up. " Su mu, where are you going? "


    Su Mu nodded softly. " Go to the infirmary and sit down. There should be no news of angels here. "


    "Oh, go there yourself. I''ll type the report first." Ren youyou muttered softly and planned to leave.


    Su Mu hurriedly stretched out her hand and dragged her back. " You won''t go back with me. "


    "Well, you should go back first. There should be someone in the infirmary." Ren youyou smiled nervously and raised her small eyebrows gently. " You can make some paper in the infirmary over there. As soon as the curtain is pulled, as long as the sound is not too loud, I''m sure you won''t be found. "


    Su Mu glanced at the goods silently with a dark face. " Is it important what you report¡°


    Ren youyou blinked her big eyes and took out a small pistol to play with. " This thing is an experimental product. We just did an experiment. The effect is outstanding. I always have to report to Wang Du and ask them to speed up mass production. At that time, the student autonomy Council will have one hand to make those bird people look good. Oh, let me go and don''t pull. "


    With that, Ren youyou twisted her small arm, broke free from Su Mu''s big hand in a strange way, and ran away


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and watched Ren youyou disappear quickly at the entrance of the stairs. She shook her head silently. According to the situation just now, the effect of using small pistols for Angels developed according to the things provided by Lilith is good, but the two we met just now are low-level Angels. Who knows if it has any effect on those high-level angels, but it''s right to equip them. In the final analysis, The main force of the Dragon feather kingdom is still capable.


    With a slight sigh, Su mu, who was left alone, could only go to the infirmary.


    To tell the truth, there are really few people who know Su mu in Huangyu college. Maybe the boys and girls who were made to run by him at the gate of Fenghua college will know him, but it has been a long time, and it is estimated that no one remembers him. Su Mu enjoys the feeling very much. He is wearing a white coat. When he passes by the students along the way, They cast reverent eyes, which felt quite good. Even some beautiful students looked at them, coughing and coughing


    A man returned to the infirmary, thinking about how to live in the future. Su Mu didn''t think much, so he pushed the door open and went in


    What catches the eye is a snow-white


    The girl who was standing there to deal with the wound on her back found that the door suddenly opened and hummed without looking back. " Youyou, you''re back. Just now I met a high-level angel. I''m hurt. Please help me deal with the wound. "


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water, took a step back carefully, and looked at a ferocious wound on the beautiful woman''s snow-white incense back. " Cough, beauty, can I help you? "


    The beautiful woman''s delicate body suddenly stiffened. She slowly turned her head, but saw a man she had never seen standing behind her. She felt a great sense of crisis. Unexpectedly, someone could run behind her quietly.


    Seeing that little face, Su Mu was stunned. The naked girl in front of her was also a celebrity in Xueyuan city. Su Mu knew something about her, but Su Mu had never contacted her before. If you were the ace of Fenghua college, At present, the beauty who hides in the infirmary without locking the door in the daytime and takes off her coat to deal with the wound by herself is the trump card of Huangyu college. Lv6 superpower, Mo Shan''s rare superpower, said that the sister who gives welfare in the daytime doesn''t respond to us looking at her incense back.


    "Who are you?" Mo Shan turned quickly with a cold face, but saw Su Mu staring at her. She thought it was wrong. It seemed that she had no clothes on here. She lost her voice and exclaimed. She hurriedly raised her hand to protect her chest. Her little face was red. She lost interest in who Su Mu was. Now both sides were seen. She had to kill people.


    Mo Shan stretched out her little hand, grabbed her clothes quickly and covered her chest. The other hand gently raised, and a huge silver sickle appeared on her little hand. She scolded and cleaved Su Mu''s head.


    Lying in the trough, I thought the chick didn''t mind walking away. Her feelings were the rhythm of directly drawing a knife to cut people without saying a word. Su Mu took a breath, quickly shrunk his head, resolutely turned around, kicked off the door of the infirmary and ran away.


    Seeing the man who suddenly ran in and saw all his beautiful body, Mo Shan turned her head and ran without hesitation. Mo Shan felt that she was getting angry and had to catch him back. However, she didn''t have the courage to chase him out. Now she was naked, and the wound behind her collapsed because of the action just now


    In other words, Su Mu rushed out of the infirmary and met Ren youyou who just came back.


    Ren youyou saw Su Mu''s look of panic. As soon as she stretched out her small hand, she pulled Su Mu back. Liu Mei frowned and asked in doubt. " Well, Su mu, what''s the matter? "


    "Cough." Su Mu coughed awkwardly and turned her eyes. " Ah, you you, I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first and let me know about the angel. If you want to learn how to shoot a pistol, find Murong Fenglin. "


    With that, Su Mu didn''t wait for Ren youyou to respond. She quickly broke free from Ren youyou''s little hand and ran away outside Huangyu college


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 850

    Why did Su Mu run away? As a man who has witnessed more than a dozen girls'' paper fruit body, he has long been deeply aware of the seriousness of the incident! There are seven beautiful girls at home who have been seen by him either actively or passively or accidentally. They sit and wait for him to be responsible! There was another one outside who was yelling for children, and another one who had been seen was going to settle with him, but he didn''t come to the door for some reasons


    What''s more, this sister paper named Mo Shan is famous for her bad temper. Although her elder sister has a bad temper, big or small, it''s fundamentally different. Elder sister, what''s their relationship with Su mu? They will never hurt him. Er, no, it should be said that they will never hurt him too much, but Mo Shan is different. Did you cut her head without taking out the sickle, Su Mu knows she''s wrong in this matter, but this sister Mo Shan is also famous lv6, and her ability is not weak. If she confronts her, she will capsize in the gutter. If she capsizes, she will be worried about her life and must escape,


    Su mu, who left Huangyu college quickly, looked back at Huangyu college and determined that no one came out. He patted his chest with lingering fear. This time, it''s not a problem that he wants to be irresponsible. Even if he wants to be responsible, he can''t add people. Besides, people don''t necessarily want him to be responsible. As long as his life is small,


    The goods pondered and estimated the possibility of changing classes with intoxication to let him come to Huangyu college. Maybe intoxication would like to, but instead, it will usher in the anger of Junda beauty and owe her a truck of small bread. It''s better to restrain,


    But now don''t say tomorrow. Even after a week, Mo Shan still thinks about him. Besides, Mo Mei and Ren youyou seem to be very familiar. Based on the relationship between Su Mu and Ren Youyou, it is estimated that the sarcastic Ren Mei will definitely sell her out. He is determined not to go back,


    There was no choice but to take one step at a time. Su Mu pinched her eyebrows in distress, quickly identified the direction, left the gate of Huangyu college, and didn''t feel safe here,


    After wandering around the destination of the School Park City in an S-shaped way, Su Mu sighed helplessly. The goods were stunned to find that they had nowhere to go. Did they go home and squat? It''s said that the bed is broken and hasn''t been done yet


    Just as Su Mu stood hesitating in the street, a gorgeous beauty came up. When Su Mu saw her, the beauty also saw Su mu,


    The beauty who can attract 90% of the eyes standing on the street is not the great beauty of Qin Han and Qin, the best friend of Su Mu''s old lover Ji Rujing,


    Qin Han stared and scolded. pen ¡Á interest ¡Á Pavilion www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Su mu."


    Su Mu turned her head decisively and quickly escaped into the crowd. To tell the truth, he would never mind killing time with her or flirting with any beauty he knew, such as an Xiaoran, Xiaoye and even Princess Liu Yun. But he really didn''t dare to touch his old lover''s best friend. This is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight, I''m still so embarrassed. If something happens to her, such as a one night stand, Ji Rujing won''t have to fight with him at that time,


    Seeing Su Mu slip away, Qin Han was stunned and followed with gnashing teeth,


    It''s a common sense that the person who hides always has an advantage over the person who looks for it. But when the person who is hiding is an eye-catching man and the person who is looking for is an eye-catching girl, this common sense doesn''t work very well,


    Qin Han is really very difficult to find Su Mu who has been professionally trained in the crowded street. After a while, she can''t see Su mu. She is so angry that Qin Da beauty stamped her jade feet with her small face,


    A passer-by who seemed to want to chat up came over with a smile. " This beautiful lady, can I help you? "


    No. " Qin Han snorted coldly. She has met many people, but now she is not in such a good mood to talk to such men,


    The man was stunned, smiled bitterly and nodded. " Sorry to bother you. I just want to sell insurance. By the way, if you''re chasing a sneaky man, I see him going to the coffee shop on the left. "


    Qin Han''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded to the man who accosted in the name of buying insurance. " Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free. "


    With that, without waiting for the man to respond, the goods quickly walked to the coffee shop on the left,


    The man looked at Qin Han''s back, smiled bitterly, shook his head and muttered If you want to invite me to dinner, at least leave a contact information. "


    On the other hand, Qin Han has killed the coffee shop called Xiadao in a murderous manner. As soon as she entered the door, beauty Qin came to watch everywhere and listen to everything. She just didn''t see Su mu. Was she fooled by the passer-by? It doesn''t make sense


    Just then, Yu Guang from the corner of Qin Han''s eye turned to a man sitting on a corner, secretly carrying a magazine and blocking his face from the man sitting there


    Qin Han looked happy and then cold. He walked up to him and snorted coldly. " Hey, why are you avoiding me? "


    Su Mu put down the magazine with a wry smile and coughed softly. " I''m not avoiding you. I just came for coffee. "


    Qin Han slapped on the table and asked loudly. " You said no, I just called you in the street. Why did you turn around and run away? "


    I think you should keep your voice down. Su Mu looked up strangely and glanced at Qin Han,


    Qin Han was a little stunned. He subconsciously turned his head and looked around the coffee shop, but he saw that all the customers looked strangely here. He couldn''t help but blush and sit opposite Su mu, humming in a low voice. " Answer my question, or I''ll go to your house every day. "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes powerlessly. " Young lady, you are murderous in the street. Can I not run? "


    Qin Han couldn''t help but look at Su Mu strangely. " Are you afraid of me? "


    Not afraid. " Su mufei quickly shook his head. As a henpecked wife who has surpassed the typical henpecked wife, Qin Han is not su mufei''s woman, let alone a capable person. Su mufei has no reason to be afraid of her, isn''t she? I just don''t want to have too much contact with her. Who makes this beautiful girl beautiful? She has a lot of ideas and sensitive identity. She can''t flirt and neglect,


    Then why do you run when you see me? Don''t you hate me? " Qin Han pouted discontentedly, quickly stretched out his small hand, grabbed the coffee in front of Su mu, took a sip and gave it back to Su mu,


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and pushed the coffee in front of her. " No, how can I hate you? Drink it. I haven''t drunk it yet


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 851

    Qin Han was a little stunned. His little face was slightly red. He stretched out his hand and put the coffee cup pushed by Su mu in front of him. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Infoqb5, / / "I know you didn''t drink it before I drank it."


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders. " I didn''t say much. "


    Then why are you avoiding me? " Qin Han glared at Su Mu angrily, and then bowed his head and took a sip of coffee. Obviously, he was so embarrassed that his face and ears turned red. However, he still looked like a reasonable and vigorous way to find fault. He was really cute,


    Su Mu looked at Qin Han angrily and funny. " Let''s skip this topic. I don''t know how to answer you. "


    OK. " Qin Han nodded heavily and glared at Su mu. " Why did you hang up my newsletter yesterday? "


    Wiping the goods, Su Mu groaned powerlessly and leaned against his seat. " Well, I was busy with some private affairs yesterday. "


    Private affairs. " Qin Han looked strangely at Su mu, and his big eyes narrowed dangerously. " Did you take your sister''s paper home yesterday? "


    Well, women''s keen observation is really not covered. Su Mu smiled bitterly and shrugged casually. " Whatever you say, say it. What are you looking for me for? "


    It must be so. " Qin Han groaned, looked deeply at Su mu with infinite contempt, sighed, put his small hands on the table and muttered bitterly with his small chin. " I''m bored. I''m so bored these days that I don''t have anyone to accompany me. Then I want you to accompany me


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and coughed softly. " That''s why you harassed me. "


    Qin Han immediately became unhappy. He slapped him on the table and shouted. " Hey, what do you mean to harass you? Don''t be so ugly. Ben asked you to accompany me. You said I harassed you. "


    As the decibel of Qin beauty''s voice was a little high, the whole coffee shop was silent for a while. Almost everyone gave a salute to the great beauty. Qin Han''s little face was red again. The goods wanted to dig a hole and bury themselves. Today, the image is really ruined


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched his nose. " Han Han Oh, no, Qin Han, our relationship doesn''t seem to be so good?


    Qin Han was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what Su Mu meant and spat with disdain. " What? What are you thinking? I''ll like you. Dream. I just want to play with you. "


    As soon as he finished, Qin Han regretted that it sounded so awkward. It seemed very ambiguous


    However, Su Mu couldn''t sit still before her. Seeing Qin Han''s words getting more and more outrageous, Su Mu was really on pins and needles. He was also a celebrity in Xueyuan city. It''s hard to say that someone here knew him. Qin Han spoke so vaguely. If people who knew him spread something casually, he really couldn''t eat and had to walk around. Maybe Ji Rujing''s things would be dug out


    Su Mu stood up very simply and lost a large note on the table. " Waiter, check out. "


    Qin Han quickly stood up and gritted his teeth. He simply stretched out his hands and hugged Su Mu''s arm. He must not let the boy run away again,


    Su Mu rolled her eyes powerlessly and smiled bitterly. " Elder sister, please forgive me. "


    Hum, I don''t care. You''ll die with me. Go shopping. " Qin Han Mei''s eyes turned over and she groaned angrily. She put aside her two beautiful legs and dragged Su Mu out of the coffee shop,


    When they went to the street, Su Mu frowned and twisted her arm, trying to pull it out, but Qin Han was not happy. As soon as she exerted her two small hands, she simply put the whole body on Su Mu''s arm. Due to some potential law, Su Mu''s arm slipped naturally between the two round circles, Don''t say how comfortable it is to be caught. Since then, Su Mu doesn''t struggle. If he struggles again, he doesn''t know what will happen. It''s mainly because people want to be satisfied, isn''t it? Don''t think about anything else when the tofu is delivered to the door,


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, and Qin Han didn''t know what to say to him. It was better for her to attend the event here for a while. She didn''t have many friends in the School Park City, so she found Su mu. She didn''t know that the goods were so pretentious that she ignored her. Now it''s hard to catch Su mu. Qin Han doesn''t know what to do. After all, as Su Mu said, There is no such relationship between the two, and the relationship is still a little awkward. We must not be too close


    Qin Han lowered his head and bit his red lips. When he thought about it, he was angry. This guy didn''t know what to say. As soon as he looked up, he planned to question Su mu, but she was stunned when she saw the look of the goods. Beauty Qin noticed the strange feeling on her chest. Her little face turned red and quickly spread her two little hands. " Su mu, you bastard. "


    Su Mu blinked and spread his hands shamelessly. It''s none of my business. "


    Qin Han took a deep breath and told her that if she lost her temper in the street, it would definitely become headlines the next day. She reluctantly suppressed her impulse to tear Su Mu to pieces. She said with gnashing teeth. " Invite me to dinner. "


    Ouch, he held back. Su Mu glanced at Qin Han slightly, took out his communicator and looked at the time. Unconsciously, it was more than eleven o''clock, and it was almost time for dinner. At present, he nodded gently. " Well, what would you like to eat? "


    Since we met Su mu, Qin Han has always been fighting against her. Qin Han has recognized this for a long time and has made plans to fight for a long time. Unexpectedly, this guy promised so easily. For a while, Qin Han stared at Su mu with some silly eyes,


    What are you doing? I haven''t seen a handsome man. " Su Mu smiled and stretched out his hand to play on Qin handi''s forehead,


    Fuck you. " Qin Han spat with a little red face, raised his hand, rubbed his forehead and snorted. " I want to eat Island food. "


    No, change it. " Su Mu shook his head decisively. His impression of the island country was not generally bad. Although there were all kinds of restaurants in the island country, he really didn''t eat it,


    Qin Han frowned slightly and shook his head Then go and have instant noodles. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black. The goods didn''t mean it. A while ago, she was careless. The damn careless noodles were eaten and vomited. She still ate. She smiled helplessly. Su Mu felt guilty and touched her nose. " Don''t change another one. "


    Qin Han was immediately angry. With one hand and a small Manyao, he scolded. " Hey, Su mu, are you kidding me? You asked me what I wanted to eat. I told you what I wanted to eat. You want me to change. What are you going to do? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 852

    Keep your voice down. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Su Mu coughed awkwardly, which made him seem like he was not human. No, those passers-by cast disdainful eyes, as if they were saying that you were hypocritical when the beauty asked you to invite you to dinner,


    Qin Han groaned discontentedly and was about to speak. In the corner of his eye, he saw a figure passing through the crowd, whispered a cry of surprise, quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Su mu, turned his head and got into the crowd,


    What kind of trouble is this? Su Mu frowned suspiciously. " Qin Han, what''s the matter with you? "


    Call me Han Han. " Qin Han answered angrily, turned his head carefully, and said nervously. " The man is here again. "


    Who is it? " Su Mu is a little confused. Qin Han''s legs and feet are easy to use. He just can''t keep up with his pace,


    I don''t know. It''s probably the paparazzi. I''ve been followed by him for two days. I really don''t know what he wants. " Qin Han shook his head and muttered softly. He quickly turned and walked into a dark alley. She would never do such a stupid thing. She is an incompetent and a girl with no strength to bind chickens. When being followed, she must go to a place with many people, but is Su Mu around? This guy is strong enough, She''s a capable person again. Just help her solve this follower. No,


    Su Mu is dragged into a dark alley by Qin Han. She can''t help thinking that she''s crooked. No, the sisters don''t want to


    Qin Han turned his head and glanced. Seeing Su Mu''s strange face, he knew that the goods were thinking about some dirty things. He immediately became angry and raised his little foot to give the goods a kick. " What are you thinking? "


    No, No. " Su Mu coughed awkwardly,


    Hum, you''d better not, or I''ll tell Rujing. " Qin hanjiao snorted, blinked her big eyes and looked at the environment quickly. When she saw a hidden corner, her eyes suddenly lit up, pulled Su Mu and hid in,


    What are you doing? " Su Mu frowned slightly and looked strangely at the jumpy Qin Han,


    Shh, keep quiet. I''ll see who''s following me. " Qin Han muttered softly and looked out of the alley,


    After a while, a young man in a suit came in slowly. He seemed to know where Su Mu and Qin Han were. He smiled and looked over. He picked up his arms and raised his chin proudly. " Miss Qin Han, come out. I can feel you. Do you want me to invite you out? "


    Su Mu frowned. How could he sound like a bird man


    Qin Han also frowned. Listening to this tone, the stalker was waiting for her to run to a place where there was no one around. Fortunately, he met Su mu. At that moment, Qin Han pulled Su Mu out, emboldened her, looked coldly at the young man and gave a soft drink. " Who are you and why are you always following me? "


    When they came out, the young man raised his eyebrows and a pair of white wings suddenly opened from behind. " Humble human, are you questioning me? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and showed an expression that was true. However, he was very curious about why the bird man would stare at Qin Han. Is it impossible that Qin Han had a relationship with ateslegang? Qin Han''s family business has nothing to do with this thing, and she engaged in charity can''t buy that thing on the black market. Well, let''s have a look,


    Qin Han was shaken by the small earthquake in front of her. Although she was also a person of status, she was an incompetent. She knew nothing about the angel lurking into the Dragon feather kingdom. She didn''t even know that heaven and hell were connected with the human world again. This is naturally the reason why the official blocked the news. To some extent, This is to avoid panic among the incompetent,


    The bird man looked at Su Mu and Qin Han almost with his chin. " As you can see, I am an angel. I find you and need you to do something for me. "


    Qin Han frowned and looked up carefully at Su mu, but saw Su Mu nodding to her with a smile. She suddenly became bold. Did anyone support her? What are you afraid of? Although she didn''t know whether the winged bird man was an angel, she had nothing to be afraid of when Su Mu was there. Qin Han didn''t even realize that her idea was very dangerous, let alone Su mu, Of course he didn''t notice,


    Then Qin Han snorted. " Which onion are you? Why should I work for you? "


    Um. " The bird man took an unexpected look at Qin Han and gave a cold drink. " How dare human beings resist my will? Kneel down to me. "


    An obscure will came to his mind. Su Mu said secretly, no, it''s apocalypse,


    Turning around, Qin Han looked at the bird man inexplicably. It seemed that he was not affected by the apocalypse


    It seems that Su Mu looked at her, and Qin Han also turned his head and looked over. " There is something wrong with Su mu. "


    Su Mu was a little stunned. No, according to the Apocalypse described by Lilith, ordinary people should be unable to resist. Why does Qin Han have nothing? In other words, Lilith seems to have said that human beings who have a little faith will be affected by the apocalypse. Is it impossible that these goods have no faith at all, even in the Dragon feather kingdom, People have more or less faith in some unknown gods, such as Chu attachment, who believes in the God of unnecessary wealth


    Qin Han can''t help but see Su Mu''s silence here. It''s a shame to kneel down in the Dragon feather kingdom. As the saying goes, a seven foot man doesn''t kneel to heaven and earth and doesn''t kneel to the god Buddha. Even if Qin Han is a younger sister, she has some boyish personality, not to mention her strong temperament,


    Qin hanjiao scolded with one hand and a small waist, and his mouth was a crackling scold. " I go to NIMA''s angel. What kind of onion are you? You want me to kneel down and greet your mother for me. "


    Then Qin Han rudely stretched out two small hands, and his burning middle finger suddenly bounced up. Not only the angel was stupid, but even Su Mu was stupid. He really didn''t know that Qin Han, who could follow the good advice of hundreds of men, had this unknown side


    The bird man who didn''t notice Su Mu looked gloomy, waved his hand fiercely, and a lightsaber appeared in his hand. " Hum, are you human beings without faith? This country really doesn''t know what it''s doing. Since you don''t want to cooperate, you can disappear. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 853

    Eliminate your paralysis. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "Qin Han angrily scolded, raised his sleeve and waved his small arm to the bird man." Bring the seed. Why don''t you come here and see if I don''t look like 9981. "


    The bird man''s face was terrible. " Human beings, you will pay for your arrogance. "


    Seeing that the bird man was about to rush with his lightsaber, Qin Han turned his head and hid behind Su mu, and shouted reluctantly. " Su mu, go ahead and kill him. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes in silence and looked at Qin Han with a smile and a cry. The goods are cute and don''t take such goods, okay,


    In other words, the bird man was so angry with Qin Han''s various behaviors that he thought the chick was really good. As a result, he hid behind others and killed the man. At that moment, he angrily scolded, and his wings shook and rushed to Su Mu and Qin Han,


    Qin Han gave a soft exclamation and pushed Su mu, who had not started yet


    Su mu, who was thinking about killing this bastard of a low-level angel in a thunderous way or capturing the bird man in a gentle way, couldn''t help walking forward a few steps and almost sent his neck under someone''s lightsaber. The goods'' face immediately became gloomy. I wipe it. Fortunately, I have some skills, or I would be killed by this chick,


    Although I don''t know the power of the lightsaber, which is obviously the standard equipment of Birdman, Su Mu is absolutely not interested in testing the power of the lightsaber with his neck. Besides, Qin Han is not far behind,


    Su Mu resolutely stretched out his hand, roughly grabbed the bird man''s neck, and used him to the ground. Then she gave him a hard patch on the back of his head. Qin Han''s eyes, hiding behind and watching, almost stared out. She had imagined how Su Mu beat the bird man with his ability, but she never thought it was such a simple and rough blow


    Su Mu himself didn''t think there was any accident. He had learned from Lilith that the race of angels was completely dominated by powerful forces, The middle and low-level angels are the best at acting recklessly with their strong physique and almost unlimited vitality, while the high-level angels even have special functions only use the powerful secret arts like Apocalypse to make a long-distance confession. The physical arts have nothing to do with this race. They are acting recklessly except acting recklessly


    The bird man who fell to the ground groaned and was trampled by Su Mu before he could stand up. The great humiliation and the pain brought by Twilight body made him faint. Before that, he had never thought that human beings could knock him out


    Is Su Mu dead? " Qin Han came forward carefully,


    Su Mu''s face turned black and his backhand knocked on Qin Han''s forehead. " Why did you just push me? "


    Qin Han exclaimed, hugged the bright and clean forehead, a tiger on his small face, and felt guilty. He flattened his small mouth and muttered. " Who told you not to do it. "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He ignored the goods. Today he saw the unknown side of the eldest lady


    However, what should the bird man do? It''s a waste to catch a living person and kill him like this. It''s impossible to take him with you if you don''t kill him. Maybe say hello to Ren Youyou, and she will be happy to come and take the bird man away, but Mo Shan will not run away when she comes. Right, intoxication should be interested,


    Without thinking too much, Su Mu took out the communicator and dialed the intoxicated communication number,


    After a while, the holographic image changed and unfolded. In the image, he was intoxicated and enjoying a bowl of instant noodles. As soon as he looked up, he keenly noticed Qin Han behind Su mu. He was stunned at first, and then he smiled. " Ouch, ouch, look who this is. Isn''t this beauty Qin? "


    Su Mu frowned and asked suspiciously. " Han Han, you know intoxication. "


    Qin Han rolled his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t catch a cold for intoxication. She couldn''t refuse to hum. " I''ve met Wang before. "


    At this time, the intoxication made a noise again. The goods looked at Su mu with flying eyebrows. " Hey, Su mu, why are you with Qin Han? You can''t be. I wipe it. You''re too dishonest. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and shook his head. " Don''t talk nonsense. I have business with you. "


    Intoxicated, he was a little stunned. When he thought about it, Su Mu couldn''t say hello to him because he had made a new little girlfriend. The goods blinked suspiciously. " What business. "


    Do you want this guy? " Su Mu asked impatiently,


    Intoxicated, he raised his eyebrows, quickly turned his head to Qin Han and said with a smile. " Yes, of course, why not. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black. He helplessly held his forehead and stretched out his hand to lift the fainting bird man. " I''m talking about this guy. "


    Drunk and stunned. " This is


    Live. " Su Mu nodded. " I just fainted temporarily. "


    Intoxicated, his eyes lit up and threw the instant noodles away. " If you want to be paralyzed, you can catch a living one. Those bastards are true. They have met so many bird people these days. They just haven''t left a living mouth. Give me the coordinates and I''ll come now. "


    Su Mu nodded gently and sent the two people''s location to intoxication. Then he hung up the communication before intoxication spoke. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Qin Han gnashing his teeth at him and asked in doubt. " What''s the matter? "


    Qin Han turned his eyes and snorted. " I know why you are such an asshole. How did you get to know him? "


    Su Mu smiled helplessly. " It''s a long story


    Then stop talking. " Qin Han snorted heavily,


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth. It seems that something terrible happened between the chick and intoxication. However, since Qin Han didn''t want to say it, Su Mu was naturally happy and relaxed. She casually walked aside, sat down and played with the communicator,


    This time Qin Han was not happy again. The goods came over with a groan. " Hello, Su mu, what do you say? "


    What do you want me to say? " Su Mu smiled bitterly and reluctantly put the communicator away. This is really unwilling to be lonely,


    Qin Han bit his pink lips and sat down beside Su mu. " Why are you intoxicated in Xueyuan city? "


    Why can''t he be in Xueyuan city? " Su Mu glanced at Qin Han strangely,


    I don''t know. That''s why I ask you. I don''t know much about this bastard. " Qin Han groaned discontentedly and muttered softly. " This guy is my first love


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 854

    Ah. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "Su Mu blinked and immediately came to Qin Han with great interest." Be more specific. "


    "Why?" Qin Han frowned and looked suspiciously at Su mu. The goods were not hot or cold just now. How can they become so enthusiastic when they mention intoxication.


    "Well, nothing. I''m just curious." Su Mu coughed awkwardly. This is intoxicated gossip. Qin Han is intoxicated first love. Oh, no intoxication is Qin Han''s first love. Anyway, don''t be afraid to threaten us with Ji Rujing. At that time, stab junruo. With junruo''s temper, intoxication must die much faster than him. At the thought of this, the goods couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you think, you bastard?" Qin Han spat with a little red face and stretched out his hand to Su mu. " It''s not what you think. "


    "What do I think?" Su mu, with a bad smile, asked qualitatively. Heaven and earth have a conscience. There is nothing to think about here. It is obvious that Qin Han is guilty.


    Qin Han was almost overwhelmed by him. Seeing Su Mu catch that sentence, that guy is my first love, she sighed helplessly. " In fact, the relationship between me and intoxication is not that kind of relationship. Well, it''s secret love, you know. "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked strange. " Secret love and intoxication will have this charm. Your taste is not generally heavy. "


    Qin Han''s face turned black and glared at Su mu. " You have a strong taste. That guy wasn''t so annoying at that time. "


    At that time, Su Mu frowned. She remembered that she came to Xueyuan city to collect information about an event. However, when he Yi introduced this bastard to him, he was already an asshole. In a way, since she got on well with Jun Ruo, the goods have been a little human, although she had to be under the pressure of Jun beauty


    Here, Su Mu is thinking nonsense and mending all kinds of causes and consequences by herself. On the other hand, Qin Han is also trapped in memories. His little face is full of soft smiles. Unfortunately, Su Mu is also immersed in his own world and doesn''t find this beautiful scenery.


    The two goods are one crooked and one memory. It''s not too awkward to sit together


    A cynical voice brought the two people immersed in their respective worlds back to reality. " Hey, hey, what are you guys thinking? NIMA, I''ve been here for a while. You look at me anyway. "


    They were stunned at the same time, but they saw that intoxication had arrived. At this moment, the goods were sitting on the unconscious angel and blinking at them.


    Qin Han turned his eyes very simply, hummed heavily, turned his head, and looked intoxicated.


    Intoxicated, he immediately became depressed and stood up with a bitter smile. " Hey, I said, Han Han, did I provoke you or annoy you? Since you left, how come Wang Du didn''t give me a good face when he saw me. "


    Su Mu very wisely shut his mouth and waited for the development of the situation. It''s the best choice at this moment, isn''t it? Old lovers are especially jealous when they meet.


    Qin Han glanced intoxicated, sharpened his teeth and hesitated to point to the nose of the goods to scold, but when he saw Su Mu''s appearance that he was going to see a play, he almost moved a bench to watch. Immediately, he was angry and glared at Su mu. " What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. "


    Not to mention that Su Mu was a little confused by Qin Han''s appearance, he blinked, shook his head and gently pulled Su mu. " Hey, Su mu, why does this chick look like she''s eaten gunpowder? Is her aunt here? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and muttered softly. " Hell, how do I know if my great aunt is here? Why do you ask me? Don''t you have a pamphlet? "


    Drunk and stunned for a moment, he remembered his little book


    Qin Han saw that the two goods gathered together and muttered that he didn''t know what he was talking about. He kicked the fainting bird man on the head. " What are you two bastards talking about? "


    Su Mu looked at Qin Han for some reason and shook his head. " Intoxicated, I think you''d better leave here quickly. What are you going to do with this bird man? "


    "I think so." Intoxicated, Qin Han nodded slightly and looked down at the bird man. " It''s not easy to catch a living person, torture him, see if there is any valuable information, and then give it to a pervert in Wang Du, dissect it, and see what''s the difference between Birdman and human beings. "


    With that, intoxicated didn''t wait for Su Mu to respond. He picked up the unconscious angel and planned to leave.


    Qin Han''s side blocked the way to intoxication. " Wait, this guy has followed me for two days. Are you going to torture him? I''ll go with him. "


    Drunk and stunned for a moment, he smiled helplessly. " Well, come with me, but first, don''t mess with me. "


    Qin Han''s Willow eyebrows stood up and stared discontentedly, intoxicated. " Do I look so unreasonable? "


    "All right, all right." she smiled bitterly and raised her hands to surrender. Women in the period of great aunt can''t be provoked! As soon as he turned his head, he planned to ask Su Mu if he was interested in torture, but he was stunned to find that Su Mu had disappeared, and was immediately dumbfounded! In front of her, Miss Qin is notoriously hard to serve. She wanted to drag Su Mu to shock the scene. It''s a big deal to move Ji Rujing out and threaten him and force him to obey. Unexpectedly, the goods slipped away.


    At this time, Qin Han also found the fact that Su Mu had run away. He stamped his jade feet with gnashing teeth. When he saw that he was intoxicated and looked at her strangely, he couldn''t help but blush and hum. " What are you looking at? Don''t lead the way. "


    He greeted Su Mu silently and held out a hand intoxicated and resigned. " Give me your hand. "


    "Why?" Qin Han stepped back carefully. Instead of intoxicating himself with his hands, he hid his two small hands behind his back.


    He rolled his eyes powerlessly. " My eldest lady, do you want me to carry a bird man with long wings and walk back with two legs in public? "


    "Here you are. Why are you so fierce?" Qin Han spat lightly, his small face was slightly red, and stretched out his small hand on the intoxicated hand.


    Intoxicated, he sighed heavily, looked around at the environment, shook his head, and launched the air ability to fly high into the sky with Qin Han


    Not long after the two left, Su Mu came out of a dark corner secretly, looked up at the direction of their departure, and a funny smile hung around his mouth. " Oh, intoxicated, it seems that you are in big trouble! This is obviously the rhythm of the relapse of old love. I don''t know when you can go. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 855

    In other words, this duplicity is really a woman''s exclusive privilege. Considering Qin Han''s previous reactions, it is definitely all kinds of disgust and intoxication. Why did she change her mind as soon as we ran away? Su Mu frowned and shook her head. Do you understand


    The goods staggered out of the dark alley. He was not interested in staying here alone. If someone came, the impact would be bad


    Anyway, I finally got rid of the beauty whose identity is somewhat sensitive to Su mu. It''s natural to be happy to go with the beauty, but when the beauty is the lover''s best friend, it''s a little tangled


    Looking up at the sun in late autumn, Su Mu touched his stomach. It''s time to fill his stomach. The great five zang organs temple is the biggest. Just as the goods were wondering where to eat, a black kinetic energy car stopped by the side of the road. To be exact, it stopped in front of Su mu


    Su Mu blinked and looked at this luxury kinetic car. It looks familiar. It seems that he has seen it when or in recent days


    Soon the answer was revealed. The window rolled down slowly. An Xiaoran smiled and sat in the driver''s seat watching Su mu. Biquge www.biquge.info "boy, you can''t run away this time. Get in the car."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and subconsciously planned to grease the soles of his feet and run away. The inspector general who had just been cheated by him yesterday is obviously in a bad mood now


    It seemed that he had predicted Su Mu''s move. An Xiaoran smiled and stretched out his hand to open the door, and Liu Mei gently raised his eyebrows. " If you don''t want me to visit your house every three days or two, you''d better get in the car for me. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and sighed helplessly. He got into the kinetic energy car and sat in the co driver''s seat


    If it was for another sister, Su Mu would never ignore the threat of this degree. It is the so-called body is not afraid of the shadow. However, in the face of an Xiaoran, who makes him happy to flirt with the inspector general who has been in office for some time from time to time. It is not at all unjustifiable. It should be said that he is guilty and can''t live.


    As soon as Su Mu got on the bus, an Xiaoran quickly rolled up the window, quickly reached out his hand, took out a box of milk tablets from his pocket and stuffed one into his mouth


    This series of actions can be described as flowing without any hindrance. Su Mu couldn''t help being evil. After so much preparation, is this going to shock the car.


    Before the goods could continue the evil idea, an Xiaoran looked at it gnashing his teeth. " Su mu, you embarrassed me yesterday. "


    Well, the feeling is to settle the account. Su Mu coughed awkwardly. " In fact, yesterday was a misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding, there are so many misunderstandings between you and me." An Xiaoran snorted with disdain, grabbed the steering wheel with a small hand, tapped the steering wheel with his index finger twice, and hummed. " Last time in my office, you told me it was a misunderstanding. Last time in the hotel, you told me it was a misunderstanding. Are you a man? "


    Su Mu lightly left the black silk stockings under an Xiaoran''s uniform, quickly took back his eyes and shrugged his shoulders shamelessly. " Just because I am a man, is this a misunderstanding? "


    An Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. His small face was slightly red and spat lightly. " You are becoming more and more rogue. "


    Su Mu had expected that an Xiaoran''s temperament would never bother him because of such a small matter. After all, they had known each other for a long time, and there were no major misunderstandings during that time. An Xiaoran never investigated Su mu for taking advantage of her, which made Su Mu feel that she was happy and such a good flirt, How sorry I am if I don''t take advantage of it? At that moment, the goods groaned irrefutably. " What can I do for you? "


    "Why, I can''t find you if I have nothing." An Xiaoran snorted, stretched out his hand to start the kinetic energy car, turned his head and smiled at Su mu. " Drink with me. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and asked in doubt. " What''s the matter with you? "


    "Why do you care so much? Just accompany me. I haven''t investigated you for taking advantage of me. I''m several years older than you. Just respect my wishes." An Xiaoran groaned and drove the kinetic energy car towards the bar


    Su Mu looked at an Xiaoran''s side face strangely, but she didn''t see why. She just focused on driving the kinetic energy car. Su Mu has been very tangled about drinking. She remembers drinking for the first time, and she was about to have a relationship with Ji Rujing that night. It hasn''t been done yet. Once again, she met an Xiaoran in the bar, This product was drunk like mud and almost turned by someone. If he hadn''t happened to be there, he would regret it all his life. However, these are not the key points. The key point is that if an Xiaoran didn''t fall ill suddenly in the hotel, Su Mu would have to have some relationship with an Xiaoran, who is an older beauty to him


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the bar, Su Mu couldn''t help saying. " Hey, what happened to Xiao ran? Why do you think so hard? "


    An Xiaoran gave Su Mu a big white eye. " What do you mean, I just want to ask you to drink with me. I''m tired these days. Thanks to you yesterday, I''m very tired. Don''t you think I should buy me a few drinks? "


    Yes, I''m so tired that I beat others into panda eyes. Can I not be tired? Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile. " Then why did you come to me? I don''t like drinking¡°


    "Because I don''t have a boyfriend." An Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and nodded very simply. It seemed that he was afraid of Su Mu''s misunderstanding and explained to him seriously. " At the end of the day, you''re the only one who took advantage of me, and I don''t have a boyfriend. Don''t you think you should take a little responsibility when I need it? Don''t you want me to tell your little girls the process of your insulting me. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and reluctantly counseled this series of crooked theories, which had nothing to do with him at all. The key point was that the last sentence seemed to have a better private life in the future. When he ran into a beautiful woman, the other party held his handle more or less. Like an Xiaoran, he simply sacrificed himself and got Su Mu''s handle


    Just as they were talking, they came to the destination, the blue sky bar.


    An Xiaoran randomly parked the kinetic energy car on the roadside. There was no traffic police in Xueyuan City, so the competent person Supervision Bureau would manage the problem of disorderly parking, but looking at the whole competent person Supervision Bureau, who dared to have a hard time with the inspector general with obvious deep background.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 856

    He pulled on the handbrake and an Xiaoran glanced at Su mu. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "what are you looking at? It''s all here. Do you still want to shrink back? Get off!


    As she spoke, she ignored Su mu, who looked a little tangled. She stretched out her hand, pushed open the door and went down,


    Su Mu sighed silently. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided


    Before he could finish sighing, an Xiaoran impatiently knocked on the window outside the car, waved to Su Mu and motioned him to get off quickly,


    She sighed helplessly. Su Mu opened the door and walked for a while. As soon as she got off the bus, she found that an Xiaoran came in a uniform. Just now, she only looked at her black silk stockings for a while and didn''t notice it. It''s said that the style of the uniform is a little familiar, For Mao and his elder sister, their military uniforms are a bit like various parts, which appropriately outline the beautiful posture of women. You have a feeling of longing to see through at a glance, but you can''t see through


    An Xiaoran noticed Su Mu''s eyes and gestured a small hand at Su mu. " Hum, man, have you seen enough? This is a new uniform specially made by an expert from Wangdu. NIMA, I always feel that it is to please the Wangdu review team in recent days. "


    Wang Du review group, what is it? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously,


    Ah, let''s go, said as we walked. " Ann Xiaoran turned her mouth and naturally put her hand around Su Mu''s arm,


    Su Mu instinctively twisted her arm to break free, but she saw an Xiaoran looking up at him with an unhappy face. She had to give up. Is this look too close? In other words, is this goods going to the bar in the uniform of the competent person Supervision Bureau to intimidate the bar owner,


    Ann Xiaoran naturally could not know the thoughts rolling in Su Mu''s head. She smiled and hugged Su Mu''s arm and gently rubbed her chest. " Hey, I said, "Su mu, how do I feel you''ve changed?"


    What do you mean? " Su Mu frowned and looked at an Xiaoran puzzled,


    Nothing. " An Xiaoran gently shook his head and took Su Mu into the blue sky bar,


    Su Mu frowned when he entered the bar. He still didn''t like such a noisy place with all kinds of dirty transactions. Although it''s good to come here for recreation, it''s a little too chaotic,


    Ann Xiaoran enjoyed it very much. To tell the truth, when she was still teaching in Fenghua college, she liked to go to the bar. There was no way. There were a lot of old-fashioned in the office, almost no common topics, and she had to maintain the appearance of being a teacher in front of the students, which made the young rebellious she feel a little uncomfortable, Moreover, at that time, she was also troubled by the problem of allergy to men. At most, she secretly talked with Yang Siqian and tasted the taste of false forbidden fruit. Later, when she came to the competent person Supervision Bureau, she was even more uncomfortable. Those subordinates were scared to death when they saw her, as if she were a female tiger. Those superiors were all bright and handsome, In his bones, he is an old man who is an old lust ghost. If it weren''t for junruo''s relationship, an Xiaoran really doesn''t have the confidence to stay in the competent supervision bureau,


    Taking a deep breath, an Xiaoran blinked and looked around the bar. He found that there were no empty seats. This dissatisfied the inspector general. He winked at Su mu, loosened his arm, walked quickly to the double seat on one side and gently knocked on the table. " Hey, big bald head, I''ll take this position. "


    Su Mu looks strange and follows an Xiaoran behind his ass as a bodyguard. Although he knows that an Xiaoran doesn''t need a bodyguard at all with his ability, as a man, he always has to give his sister paper support. When did he learn to bully others? First the teacher and then the inspector general. It seems that it''s not decent to have no job. In this way, you can learn bad,


    The big bald head sitting in the double seat where an Xiaoran knocked was a bully nearby. He came to the bar for recreation. He was bragging with his little brother. Suddenly, a provocative female voice interrupted his words. Would he be happy? What''s his face in front of his little brother,


    The bald man slapped his head on the table and stood up. He actually looked at an Xiaoran, and his eyes lit up. He was actually a beautiful woman. When he looked carefully, he was so scared that he almost ate his tongue. He was actually the famous beauty inspector in Xueyuan city,


    An Xiaoran glanced disdainfully at his bald head and waved his hands impatiently. " Get out of the way. I''m in a bad mood. Don''t provoke me. "


    Big bald head hesitated a little and didn''t dare to provoke an Xiaoran. He nodded with a dry smile, winked at his little brother sitting on the other side and quickly left here,


    Hum, you know. " An Xiaoran spat without salt, sat in the empty position very naturally, and looked up at Su mu, who looked strange. " Why, aren''t you going to sit down? "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, nodded and sat opposite an Xiaoran. " Xiao ran, when did you learn bad, you''ve been able to bully others. "


    Yes. " An Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a bad smile. " Since I sit in this position, I must have some privileges. As for the problem of my bad learning, you didn''t teach it all. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and glanced strangely at an Xiaoran. " Fart, what does your bad study have to do with me? "


    Hey, don''t you say that you have the greatest impact on me in this world except my parents. " An Xiaoran smiled and gestured to the waiter,


    The bartender soon came to them. Seeing an Xiaoran''s uniform, he was slightly stunned and asked carefully. " You two need something. "


    A dozen whiskies, thank you. " An Xiaoran smiled and nodded,


    Su Mu quickly stretched out his hand. " Give me a dessert!


    OK, just a moment, please. " The bartender nodded slightly, turned and left,


    An Xiaoran looked at Su Mu suspiciously. " Hey, why do you order dessert? If you eat too much sweet, you''ll get fat. "


    Fat is fat. I''m in good shape. What are you afraid of? You drink your wine and I eat my dessert. What''s the difference? " Su Mu groaned. If he hadn''t met the goods, he would have enjoyed lunch in a restaurant


    You have a good figure. " An Xiaoran looked up and down at Su mu with disdain, supported his small waist with his backhand, showed an exaggerated S-shape on his upper body, and asked with a smile. " Do you know what a figure is? "


    Su Mu forcibly removed her eyes from her chest line, which had become somewhat exaggerated because of this action, and nodded with a bitter smile. " You won Xiao ran. I found you changed


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 857

    An Xiaoran was slightly stunned and unexpectedly looked at Su mu. The goods didn''t say anything to flirt with her and didn''t think much. They just smiled bitterly and shook their head. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "people always change. Speaking of change, I can''t make you completely."


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth and was speechless! There is no way. He still doesn''t know much about his transformation. He has to admit that he didn''t even think about living like this more than a year ago


    After a while, the waiter brought up a dozen whiskies asked by an Xiaoran and desserts asked by Su mu,


    Ann Xiaoran picked up a bottle of whisky directly, unscrewed the lid and blew the horn. She was stunned when she saw Su mu. When did the sisters become so bold and unrestrained,


    After a while, an Xiaoran successfully killed the first bottle of whisky. On the contrary, two attractive red clouds floated on his soft little face,


    Have fun. " With a sigh of admiration, an Xiaoran put the empty bottle on the table, picked up another bottle of whisky and gestured at Su mu. " Would you like some? "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. " I don''t want it. Enjoy it yourself. It''s easy for you to get drunk like this. "


    Drunk is drunk. " An Xiaoran raised his willow eyebrows and gave a bad laugh. " You''re here anyway, aren''t you? If I''m drunk, I can make it cheaper for you this time. "


    Cough, Su Mu coughed awkwardly. It seems that our reputation is really bad to an irreversible level. The goods felt guilty and touched their nose. " Well, Xiao ran, now you can tell me what bothers you so much. You need to find me to drink. You were not well yesterday. "


    You''re okay to ask. " An Xiaoran snorted, opened the wine bottle and took a sip. Then he gently reached out and knocked on the table. " Originally, I was annoyed enough because of those damn angels. The little fart of the student autonomy Union took the lead. When it was finished, our ability Supervision Bureau wiped our ass, cleaned up the scene, and blocked the news to avoid causing panic among the civilians. The next day, the damn Wangdu review team was coming to make trouble. The director asked me to write a report and asked me to receive them. Well, I just planned to write a report, When I met you, you gave me a lot of face. You just let me lose face in front of my subordinates. "


    That''s really sorry. Su Mu smiled and looked carefully at an Xiaoran. There seems to be something wrong with him since we met just now,


    Hum, forget it. For your sake of drinking with me, I won''t hold you accountable. " An Xiaoran snorted proudly, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and took a vicious sip of wine,


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked at an Xiaoran as if he drank whisky like boiled water. She estimated that the goods would soon get drunk. She hesitated a little and asked. " Xiao ran, what''s the matter with the Wangdu review team? "


    Well, why do you care about this? " Anxiaoran looked up at Su Mu suspiciously,


    Su Mu shrugged indifferently. " I''ll just ask. How can I say I''m also the guardian of the college city? "


    You''re completely self styled, okay? " An Xiaoran spat disdainfully and took out another bottle of whisky. " Forget it, let me tell you, the Wangdu review group was also created recently. A group of idle executives can''t help it. Xueyuan city is also the first satellite city of the Longyu kingdom. A while ago, they said they wanted to see the work progress of the student autonomy Association. You know Jun Ruo and you know the temper of that sister paper, She will take care of a group of incompetents who are full and have nothing to do. "


    Su Mu frowned and shook his head with a bitter smile. " Absolutely not. "


    That''s it. Those evil pens that feel very superior don''t dare to compete with Jun Ruo. They change their hands and set their goal on the competent person Supervision Bureau. Thinking that I will receive those evil pens tomorrow, I feel a little egg pain. " Ann Xiaoran pinched her eyebrows with a headache. She has also experienced the second generation of officials. The descendants of those big men are all of this virtue, not to mention the big men themselves,


    That''s what bothers you. " Su Mu looked at an Xiaoran suspiciously,


    Of course, it''s not just these. What can those evil pens do to me? I''ll kill them directly. " An Xiaoran rolled his eyes, snorted angrily, and waved his little hand indifferently. " Oh, don''t ask. How can you understand adult things? "


    Su Mu''s face darkened. " You are not many years older than me. "


    Cut. " An Xiaoran glanced at Su Mu disdainfully. " If I remember correctly, you are only 19 years old this year, young man Mao Changqi. Show your sister. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth, knocked the table gently and said in a low voice. " Xiao ran, are you drunk


    Drunk Mao, I''m just beginning. " An Xiaoran snorted and gulped at himself again,


    In the face of an Xiaoran, whose temperament has changed greatly, Su Mu has a feeling that she can''t grasp it. She still knows her very well. It seems that she has completely become a stranger and doesn''t know what to say for a moment,


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ann Xiaoran poured three bottles of whisky again, and she was already drunk. She put her chin on the table with one hand and looked at Su Mu vaguely. " Hey, Su mu, how are you and your six little girlfriends?


    What can I do, just the same. " Su Mu took a mouthful of dessert and shrugged his shoulders indifferently,


    There''s no progress at all. Don''t tell me you''re still a virgin. " An Xiaoran had a funny smile on his mouth,


    Cough, this won''t bother you. Su Mu coughed awkwardly,


    Hum, it''s boring. " Ann Xiaoran shrugged his mouth and ignored Su mu. He just kept pouring whisky without saying a word


    After a while, Su Mu couldn''t see it anymore. It was the rhythm of drinking to death. What happened? He stretched out his hand to stop an Xiaoran''s drinking. " Xiao ran, drink less. You can''t do this. What happened? "


    Obviously, an Xiaoran was drunk, and she was quite drunk. She giggled, twisted her arm caught by Su mu, couldn''t break free, pouted her small mouth and muttered softly. " You let me go. I haven''t had enough


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, looked at an Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes, sighed and greeted the waiter. " Waiter, check out. "


    After settling the account, Su Mu helped Ann Xiaoran, a little drunk cat who completely drunk himself in less than ten minutes, out of the blue sky,


    As soon as she went out, Su Mu instinctively looked at an Xiaoran''s car, turned her head, looked at an Xiaoran who was humming powerlessly against him, smiled bitterly, shook her head and walked to the hotel not far away


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 858

    Near the hotel, Su Mu looked up at the sign of the hotel, huh? fuck! Why are you a rose lover again? Looking strangely around, Su Mu finds that this is not the rose lover hotel. Is it a chain store,


    An Xiaoran shook his head and raised his head suspiciously. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "Su mu, where are you taking me?"


    Take you to rest. Why do you drink that? You mean to make trouble for me, don''t you? " Su Mu complained discontentedly, and the big hand around Ann Xiaoran''s small man''s waist tightened. It didn''t mean to take advantage of this. This one has some soft legs, but she can''t fall


    An Xiaoran completely ignored Su Mu''s complaint, raised his head, blinked his eyes, and shook his head. Only then did she see the four characters of rose lover. She smiled nervously, and her whole delicate body was soft on Su mu. " You''re so bad that you''re taking me to such a place


    Su Mu carefully looked at the passers-by around and said with a dry smile. " Hey, hey, don''t be so ambiguous, okay? Just give you a break. "


    Obviously, this sentence was ignored by an Xiaoran. An Xiaoran looked up at Su mu with a pink face. It was really as affectionate as she wanted. The attractive cherry lips opened slightly. It seemed to be cheap. Then she suddenly lowered her head and covered her mouth. " Um


    Su mu, who had just been overwhelmed by the previous progress of God, turned black. This girl seemed to want to vomit. He wanted to jump away, but with the rhythm of an Xiaoran''s two thighs shaking, he had to fall into a rolling gourd as soon as he jumped away. He had to helplessly help an Xiaoran to the door of the hotel and let her hold the wall with one hand, Su Mu patted her sweet back. " Hey, Xiao ran, are you okay? "


    Ann Xiaoran retched a few times and felt so bad that he wanted to pick his throat with his little hand


    Su Mu quickly stopped an Xiaoran''s irrational behavior. Hey, don''t mess around. "


    With that, Su Mu patted an Xiaoran''s back again, which made her slow down. An Xiaoran gasped heavily and put his hands casually. I''m fine. "


    Su Mu turns a blind eye directly. It''s all right. Don''t look at the goods holding the wall with one hand. If he let go, the goods must lie on the ground and don''t drink if they can''t drink. It seems that she can drink very well


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes but pockmarked face came out of the rose lover''s hotel. He shouted at Su Mu and an Xiaoran very arrogantly. Hey, hey, what are you two? Don''t vomit here and go away quickly. "


    As soon as he finished shouting, the goods regretted that the beautiful woman who helplessly held the wall and retched from time to time seemed to be wearing the uniform of the competent person Supervision Bureau


    Su Mu and an Xiaoran raised their heads at the same time. Su Mu was nothing. An Xiaoran saw the pockmarked face and vomited very simply


    Su Mu was so scared that she almost jumped to one side. Fortunately, she didn''t get caught. It''s just a little closer to the vomit. It doesn''t matter. It''s also the vomit of a beautiful woman, isn''t it? She looked up and looked at the pockmarked face of the hotel manager. Su Mu took out a gold card. " Open me a double room with two beds. "


    He was hesitating whether to continue to rush people''s pockmarked face. His eyes lit up when he saw Su Mu''s gold card. Big money, but he was worried when he heard Su Mu''s request. He rubbed his hands with a dry smile. The guest, you see, this is the rose lover hotel. We have as many double beds as there are. There are three beds, but there are two beds in one room. It''s really not


    Su Mu was stunned, looked up again at the sign of the rose lover Hotel, smiled bitterly and shook his head. " Well, open me any room


    OK, OK, come in with me first. " Pockmarked face happily took Su Mu''s gold card and walked into the hotel,


    Su Mu sighed and patted an Xiaoran''s sweet back. " Xiao ran, are you better? Let''s go first. "


    Well, well. " An Xiaoran frowned and nodded painfully


    In other words, money is good. Under the deterrence of unlimited withdrawal of gold card, the pockmarked face simply helped Su Mu skip the registration procedure, very simply gave Su Mu a luxury room, and gave Su mu the room key and gold card together,


    Su Mu shook her head and refused the goods'' proposal to lead them to the room. It was not hypocritical, but she was afraid that an Xiaoran would spit out his face again


    He helped an Xiaoran to the room he had just opened. Su Mu opened the door with a bitter smile and carefully helped an Xiaoran, who was almost hanging on him, into the room,


    Alas, Xiao ran, lie down first. " Su Mu picked up an Xiaoran directly and put him on the bed,


    As soon as he touched the soft big bed, an Xiaoran hummed very naturally, turned over, hugged the quilt and went to sleep directly


    Su Mu scratched the back of her head with a bitter smile. NIMA really has to be Liu Xiahui this time,


    She went back to the door and closed the door. Su Mu didn''t leave directly. Beauty anda was drunk with mud. How could su Mu rest assured that she slept alone in this kind of hotel?


    After looking at the furnishings of the room, Su Mu sighed and went into the bathroom. She took out a towel and washed it on the shower head. After squeezing it dry, she returned to the bedside and put the wet towel on an Xiaoran''s forehead


    I have to say that Ann Xiaoran''s uniform is just right. In addition, her unconscious and defenseless state really makes Su Mu feel itchy. Looking at the black silk stockings under the short skirt, Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forcibly took his eyes back, hummed in distress, and simply sat down on the ground as soon as she turned around, He leaned back on the bed, turned his head, glanced at an Xiaoran, and became Liu Xiahui once,


    It''s not su Mu''s motto to think that he died and became a ghost under the peony flower at the beginning. After all, he didn''t die under the peony flower that time. Sooner or later, the debt will have to be paid off. If he doesn''t become a ghost, it''s time to see his elder sister. Their meaning is not to provoke right and wrong


    It''s boring to wait. Su Mu sighed and took out the communicator from his pocket to play with it. He''s idle anyway, isn''t he?


    Unconsciously, more than an hour passed. Ann Xiaoran, a little drunk cat, was very clever and fell asleep on the bed. Su Mu was also very clever and sat on the ground playing with the communicator. The goods were so happy,


    Su Mu was having a good time here. An Xiaoran, lying in bed, snorted. " Su Mu


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 859

    Um. "Su Mu answered softly, put away the communicator, stood up, turned her head and looked at an Xiaoran on the bed, but saw her holding the willow eyebrows on her forehead and wrinkling together. How do you feel, Xiaoran?"


    Well, Su mu. " Anxiaoran looked up at Su Mu suspiciously, flattened his small mouth and filled his big eyes with water quickly


    Seeing an Xiaoran suddenly look at him with tears in his eyes, Su Mu suddenly became silly. What''s the matter? She was fine just now. Why did she suddenly want to cry,


    No, just as the idea flashed through Su Mu''s mind, an Xiaoran shed two lines of clear tears, stretched out a small hand to hold Su Mu''s big hand and dragged Su Mu to the bed. " Hug


    Su Mu''s face darkened. " Are you a child?


    An Xiaoran ignored Su Mu''s scolding. He bumped his head into Su Mu''s arms, and his two small hands surrounded Su Mu''s waist. " Let me hold it


    Su Mu was stunned, smiled bitterly, took back an Xiaoran''s big hand, and patted her slightly trembling fragrant back. " Xiao ran, can you tell me what happened? "


    Without any response, an Xiaoran just buried his small head in Su Mu''s arms and sobbed


    What''s going on? Su Mu smiled helplessly. An Xiaoran found him out to drink for no reason, drunk himself with the fastest way, and then lost control of his emotions. All this must have a reason, but if she didn''t say, Su Mu could only keep it in the dark. The goods had nothing to do with him. According to reason, It is impossible for an Xiaoran to like him, but in Su Mu''s life, who has played cards according to reason,


    An Xiaoran cried for a while. He seemed to think it was wrong. With a slight force of his two small hands, he pushed Su Mu away and sat up on the bed. " I''m sorry


    Seeing that the goods are finally willing to speak, Su Mu doesn''t care so much about the details. Besides, it needs an apology. When to throw in arms and send benefits, we still need to apologize. Looking at Ann Xiaoran''s little face with pear flowers and rain, Su Mu feels a pain in her heart for no reason. NIMA, beauty is privileged. She sighs silently. Su Mu gently reaches out and grabs Ann Xiaoran''s little hand. " Xiao ran, tell me what happened. "


    An Xiaoran instinctively wanted to take her little hand out of Su Mu''s hand, but she looked up and saw Su Mu''s worried face. Finally, she had to give up. She hesitated a little, sighed a sigh, lowered her head and whispered. " My father died


    Thankfully, it has nothing to do with me. Su Mu looks happy and thinks it''s wrong. Can this be used to be happy? Before Ann Xiaoran looked up, she put away the expression on her face, gently tightened her little hand and said softly. " Xiao ran, it''s normal to live, die and die. You can''t be like this. Would your father like to see you like this? "


    I know an Xiaoran looked up at Su mu, raised his other small hand and wiped away the tears on his small face. " Am I ugly like this? "


    No. " Su Mu shook his head decisively. " How can it be? How can our anda beauty be ugly. "


    Is that how you coax girls? My God, Su Yan, how can they like you? " An Xiaoran snorted, obviously not very satisfied with Su Mu''s low-end coax, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising,


    Su Mu''s face turned black when he heard the speech, but seeing an Xiaoran''s mood might get out of control at any time, he couldn''t help but hum and didn''t reply,


    An Xiaoran looked up at Su Mu again, hesitated, and asked carefully. " Can you hold me for a while? "


    In the face of this damn request, Su Mu couldn''t help looking at an Xiaoran strangely. " You''re not serious, are you?


    What do you say? " An Xiaoran murmured softly, gently raised his head, rubbed some painful forehead, gave Su Mu a beautiful smile, and opened his arms as if a child wanted his parents to hug him


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook her head, and helplessly reached out to hold an Xiaoran in her arms. Since an Da beauty has such a request, let''s make do with pretending to be a father. Anyway, we don''t suffer a loss. Besides, are we still afraid of being seen in this hotel room? We''re not afraid,


    Su mu, it''s very kind of you. " Ann Xiaoran answered thoughtlessly in Su Mu''s arms,


    Hearing such a compliment, Su Mu straightened up and hummed proudly. " I''ve always been fine, but you didn''t find it. "


    I seem to understand why they chose you, Su Yan. " An Xiaoran whispered softly, and his little hand around Su Mu''s waist tightened. " It''s warm, but it''s a little worse than my father''s


    Su Mu was feeling sad. Hearing this sentence, he turned black and almost instinctively raised his hand to spank an Xiaoran on his little ass. " Shut up and hold you. Who wants you to wear so little? "


    An Xiaoran didn''t care. He hummed, twisted his little ass, snuggled up in Su Mu''s arms and murmured. " Su mu, you know, my father loves me very much


    I don''t know. Su Mu shook his head very simply,


    You won''t cooperate with me. " An Xiaoran raised his small face and glared angrily at Su mu,


    Su Mu gave a wry smile and shrugged casually. " I really don''t know how to cooperate with you in this matter. You see, there is no way to compare the treatment of our men and your daughter when they were young, and I don''t even know what my father looks like. It''s just an adoptive father. Although the biggest legacy of his life has been owned by me, in my memory, the adoptive father seems to have nothing good except ravaging and abusing me


    I don''t care. My father loves me anyway. " Ann Xiaoran snorted, fell into memories, told Su Mu everything, and even told him the embarrassing things she did when she was a child


    Su Mu naturally listened to an Xiaoran''s talk very honestly. She didn''t say that she enjoyed the feeling of being pregnant. It was interesting to listen to an Xiaoran''s story. Even in her talk, Su Mu knew that the reason why she was allergic to men was that she probably had a strange disease when she was a child, and her ability woke up after she recovered, And she has the problem of allergy when she comes into contact with the opposite sex. She must have met something in between, but this is not the point. The point is that after that, her father never held her again


    I''m really being a father now. Su Mu shook his head and smiled bitterly, patting Ann Xiaoran''s sweet back. " Xiao ran, are you better? Don''t be too sad


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 860

    Well, it''s better. An Xiaoran gently nodded, gently pushed Su Mu away, looked up at him, and looked hesitant


    Su Mu naturally saw this and thought that an Xiaoran''s state was still not very stable at this time. Su Mu smiled and said softly, Xiaoran, do you have any difficulties to hide? Talk to me. Maybe I can help you. Biquge www.biquge.info "


    An Xiaoran lowered his head with a little red face, and then suddenly raised his head to look at Su mu. " Do you want that Su mu? "


    what? Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t taste it for a while. If he changed the goods, he must have reacted at the first time. Would he try to appease an Xiaoran? Who would think of that direction?


    An Xiaoran blushed and raised his hand. He just hit Su mu. Bad guy, you still need to ask. "


    Seeing that Su Mu was still in a fog, an Xiaoran simply knelt on the bed, leaned slightly, and gave a kiss with a lightning speed. Then he grabbed Su Mu''s big hand and put it on her towering chest


    This time, Su Mu was very shocked. He quickly took back his claws and pushed an Xiaoran away. " Xiao ran, what are you doing


    You know what you''re asking. " An Xiaoran snorted and came over with a smile. " I''m cheap. Don''t you want it? "


    Cough, Xiao ran, calm down. We''re not that kind of relationship. Su Mu stood up with a dry smile. NIMA was like a God. Suddenly, the beauty planned to devote herself. Fortunately, she was full last night


    Are you a man? Why are you so nervous? " An Xiaoran snorted and stretched out his small hand. Su mu, who had no time to go away in the future, was dragged back and took a deep look at Su mu. " For the first time!


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and pulled his arm out of an Xiaoran''s hand. " That''s not the problem. We can''t do this. "


    An Xiaoran ignored Su Mu''s words at all. He simply put two small hands on Su Mu''s shoulders and pressed him down on the bed. His beautiful eyes still with a little tears narrowed up. " You''re so hypocritical. Here you are. If you don''t want it, I won''t believe it. Hum. "


    With that, an Xiaoran started to take off Su Mu''s clothes. Of course, Su Mu wanted to resist


    Nima, is this the rhythm to push,


    Just then, Su Mu noticed that an Xiaoran''s face was wrong, and there was some strange purples. She felt that she was not very sober. Su Mu was speechless. Isn''t this product still drunk? She hasn''t been sober since just now,


    Ann Xiaoran can''t compete with Su Mu''s strength. The goods can''t take off Su Mu''s clothes. He just sat on him and began to take off his clothes, which makes Su Mu tangle with NIMA. The sisters are going to make a big joke. Apart from the problem of being responsible or not, the goods are not sober at all. If they really wake up, they can''t work hard,


    Just when Su Mu hesitated whether to stun an Xiaoran, she saw an Xiaoran''s delicate body stiff and her face was strange


    Su Mu thought she was awake, but she saw the goods quickly raise a small hand and cover her mouth


    With a vomit, Su Mu resolutely tilted his head and dodged the attack of beauty''s vomit


    After a burst of noise, an Xiaoran vomited and successfully vomited a double bed. If Su Mu hadn''t been alert, he would have been vomited all over. Although Su Mu didn''t vomit, he always felt that he had some strange smell. What made him speechless was that after an Xiaoran vomited, he magically fell asleep. Everything before his feelings was crazy,


    For this, Su mu can only scold silently. I''ll strangle,


    The bed is unable to sleep, and can not let the beauty of beauty sleep on the floor. There is no alternative. Sumei called the hotel manager, that is, pock marked face. Under a huge compensation pressure, pock face made a very decisive move to Su Mei for a room.


    After driving away the attentive pockmarked face, Su Mu carefully put an Xiaoran on the sofa, then went into the bathroom to draw a basin of warm water, hesitated a little, and reached out to take off an Xiaoran''s messy uniform


    As a result, an Xiaoran''s whole delicate body was so almost red fruit in front of Su mu. Well, black lace underwear, black lace inside and black silk stockings


    Su Mu tried her best to move her eyes away from the hot body, took a towel and wet it in warm water, just like a father wiping his daughter''s body, and carefully helped an Xiaoran wipe off the vomit


    After finishing everything, Su Mu seems to have exhausted all his strength and sighed heavily. There''s nothing else, but Xiao Su Mu is making trouble again,


    After laughing at herself, Su Mu gently picked up an Xiaoran, put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt and covered her unique youth,


    Looking down at an Xiaoran sleeping in bed like a lazy cat, Su Mu sighed secretly. Alas, NIMA, I haven''t even paid my elder sister. It seems that we can still take care of people,


    After shaking her head for a while, Su Mu wrinkled her nose and smelled her clothes. However, she felt a strange smell. She walked into the bathroom with a helpless wry smile. She shouldn''t have been vomited. Anyway, take a bath,


    At the moment Su Mu turned and walked into the bathroom, an Xiaoran, who was lying in bed, slightly opened his beautiful eyes, looked at Su Mu''s back and spat with a red face. " idot


    Then she helped her dizzy forehead stimulated by alcohol, turned over and fell asleep


    She took a hot bath comfortably. Su Mu didn''t mention how comfortable she was. Xiao Su Mu was also at ease. In order to prevent an Xiaoran from jumping up suddenly and becoming a beast again, Su Mu just hugged two bath towels on her body and came out


    Seeing that an Xiaoran was still asleep, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head, reached out to pick up an Xiaoran''s clothes and his own clothes and walked out of the room


    After giving their clothes to the waiter for dry cleaning, Su Mu returned to the room and played with his communicator again,


    Time passed silently, and it was evening in the twinkling of an eye,


    The dry cleaned clothes had already been sent back. Su Mu also changed into her own clothes, but she didn''t help Ann Xiaoran put them on. Seeing that she slept so well, don''t quarrel with her, didn''t she? If she wakes her up, she finds Su Mu fiddling with her red fruit body. What will happen? Cough


    After looking at the time on the communicator and seeing an Xiaoran who still didn''t wake up, Su Mu touched her stomach and, uh, go down and eat something!


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 861

    When she came to the front hall of the hotel alone, Su Mu found an empty seat at random and sat down. Then she called the waiter to order a candlelight dinner


    Although it seems strange for this person to light a candlelight dinner, it is also a kind of enjoyment, isn''t it. Biquge www.biquge.info


    After a considerable amount of tips, in just five minutes, the waiter had everything Su Mu needed ready. Looking at a table full of luxurious and attractive dishes, Su Mu rubbed her hands excitedly. She ate some dessert for lunch today and made up for it at dinner.


    Just as Su Mu Mei smiled and picked up the knife and fork to eat, a small hand patted him on the shoulder. Su Mu looked suspiciously, but she saw an Da beauty dressed neatly and standing behind him


    "Er, Xiao ran, you''re awake." Su Mu gave a dry smile. The corner of his eye quickly observed the surrounding environment and silently drew up an escape route in his heart


    An Xiaoran smiled and nodded. " Well, don''t you think you should invite me to sit down? "


    "Ah, please sit down, please sit down." Su mufei quickly stood up and gave his place to an Xiaoran, and then he sat on one side.


    They sat down. An Xiaoran blinked at the delicious dishes on the table and glanced at Su Mu faintly. " Do you really enjoy the candlelight dinner? You eat it alone and don''t call me for dinner. How do you say you should compensate me? "


    "Cough" Su Mu coughed awkwardly and looked at an Xiaoran carefully, but she saw that her beautiful eyes were very clear and had no drunkenness. She couldn''t help but tighten her heart and asked with a dry smile. " You can compensate as much as you say. Compared with this, Xiao ran, how do you feel now? "


    "Well, it''s OK." An Xiaoran blinked her beautiful eyes suspiciously, gently raised her hand and helped her forehead. " Nothing else, but my head hurts¡°


    Su Mu subconsciously licked his dry lips and said with a dry smile. " I''m not saying that. I mean, do you remember what just happened? "


    "Yes." An Xiaoran was slightly stunned, and a playful smile hung from the corners of his mouth. " Do you mean you took off my clothes and didn''t do anything, or do you mean I put down my body and asked you for joy and didn''t get a response? "


    "Cough." Su Mu coughed twice and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She remembered everything. The key is whether she was crazy. She was too calm. When something like this happened, she smiled and smiled as if nothing had happened. Imagine a sister woke up drunk and found herself sleeping in the big bed of the Hotel, At least you''ll have to scream or something.


    Seeing Su Mu''s complexion tangled and uncomfortable sitting there, an Xiaoran burst out laughing and pinched Su Mu''s face. " Well, I don''t mind. What do you mind? Do you think I look like such a pretentious little girl? "


    "No." Su Mu nodded with a dry smile.


    Ann Xiaoran looked at Su mu with a smile and a cry. The guy hesitated a little. She smiled at Su Mu and nodded gently. " Anyway, thank you, thank you for being with me¡°


    It seems that this really doesn''t mind what happened! Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and said. " You thanked me again. What''s the relationship between us? This is what I should do. "


    "What''s our relationship?" An Xiaoran looked at Su mu with a smile in his mouth. " Then you just refused me. "


    Su Mu was almost choked to death by a mouthful of saliva and shrugged with a bitter smile. " Xiao ran, can you not play such a joke on me? "


    "Well, don''t talk about it." An Xiaoran smiled and touched Su Mu''s cheek. " Anyway, this is your loss. "


    Su Mu''s face darkened. " Didn''t you say no to it? "


    "Did I say that?" An Xiaoran smiled and blinked mischievously at Su mu. " You can come to me whenever you want. Oh, my first time, it''s yours. "


    Su Mu smiled bitterly, squeezed her eyebrows and said earnestly. " Xiao ran, this is not what I said. Ha, it''s not suitable for us. "


    "Well, did I say I wanted to be with you?" An Xiaoran blinked suspiciously and smiled. " I just don''t want to repay you. "


    "Xiao ran, have something to eat first." Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and wisely skipped the topic of tempting crime. The molester and the molested turned upside down again, and was counterattacked by an Xiaoran.


    Seeing that Su Mu seemed unwilling to carry on the topic, an Xiaoran didn''t say much, just a little resentment. He glanced at Su Mu and stretched out his small hand to instinctively carry the red wine on the table


    "Wait a minute." Su Mu resolutely reached out and grabbed the red wine, humming with a black face. " Don''t drink. "


    Never let Ann Xiaoran drink again. No, NIMA, she was drunk at lunch time, which delayed Su mu for an afternoon. There were so many tangled and painful things, and the meat sent to her mouth refused to eat. How difficult it is. If she gets drunk or pretends to be drunk again, she will really be with her this evening. It''s too dangerous


    An Xiaoran was slightly stunned. He looked up at Su mu, who was very serious, smiled and nodded. " OK, I''ll listen to you. "


    Seeing that an Xiaoran was so clever, Su Mu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She wondered where the beautiful teacher who was shy and often flirted with him often made some jokes and tried to face him


    An Xiaoran saw Su Mu eating dinner with a depressed face. From time to time, he looked up and secretly looked at her. He couldn''t help laughing. The guy who embarrassed others all day and had to be careless every time he met her was afraid of this.


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, and an Xiaoran didn''t bother him. He just enjoyed the candlelight dinner. His small face was filled with a bright smile, which attracted the envy of many guests


    After eating a full seven minutes, an Xiaoran reached out and took the towel and gently wiped his mouth. " Su mu, I want to ask you a favor. "


    Su Mu swallowed the food in her mouth, nodded slightly and said with a bitter smile. " You say. "


    An Xiaoran looked at Su Mu faintly. " The Wangdu review team will come tomorrow, but I''m going back to my hometown to attend my father''s funeral. I''m afraid Murong can''t do it alone. If you''re free, can you take care of it for me? "


    Su Mu thought a little. Because of Mo Shan''s affairs, he didn''t dare to go to Huangyu College for the time being. At the moment, he simply nodded. " OK, say hello to Murong and I''ll go with him tomorrow. "


    "Thank you." An Xiaoran chuckled, her delicate body tilted slightly, and gave Su Mu a kiss before he reacted.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 862

    After the sudden kiss, an Xiaoran said goodbye to Su mu. In her words, it was a kiss goodbye. Of course, Su Mu was responsible for the room opening expenses and dinner expenses. Su Mu naturally wouldn''t mind or dare not mind,


    Soon after Ann Xiaoran left, Su Mu was full, but then he realized a serious problem. Yes, Ann Xiaoran left and drove away. How did he go back to this ghost place seems to be diagonal to his warm nest,


    He took out his communicator and looked at the time. Su Mu quickly came to the service desk, withdrew his room and walked out of the rose lover hotel,


    Walking on the street coincides with the rush hour of work. It''s very difficult to get a taxi. Even if you get a taxi, it''s blocked. After all, Xueyuan city is a first tier city. It happens to be a damn financial and trade zone


    Looking at the traffic on the road almost at turtle speed, Su Mu sighed helplessly, bowed his head and walked slowly towards home,


    Maybe the God who doesn''t know whether he exists or not is joking with Su mu. He just doesn''t have a chance to take a taxi wherever he goes


    Before she knew it, Su Mu was about to reach his warm nest. Two hours had passed. Fortunately, Su Mu used his legs as a means of transportation in the past. Otherwise, she might not be able to stand it,


    Seeing that she was about to reach the community where she lived, Su Mu''s communicator rang,


    Su Mu stopped doubtfully and took out the communicator, but saw the intoxicated avatar shaking constantly. Remembering that the goods had brought a big trouble back, Su Mu couldn''t help but press the connect button,


    The holographic image shows that she appears in the image with a gloomy and intoxicated face. When she sees Su mu with a playful face, she is stunned,. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info "Su mu, what''s so happy."


    Su Mu frowned and looked intoxicated. " How was your afternoon? "


    Well, it''s OK. What''s the matter? Looking at Su mu with intoxication and doubt, he doesn''t seem to understand why this guy is so excited,


    It''s okay, it''s okay. " Su Mu smiled and waved his big hand. " Qin Han. "


    She''s fine. Go back first. " Intoxicated, shrugged indifferently,


    Go back. " Su Mu was a little stunned. It seemed that nothing had happened to them? It''s disappointing,


    What else do you want? " When he saw Su Mu''s virtue, he couldn''t see what thoughts were going on in Su Mu''s head. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said. " Well, Su mu, don''t be kidding. We''re in trouble. "


    Well, what do you say? " Su Mu looked puzzled and intoxicated. The guy said there was trouble, then there must be trouble,


    Intoxicated, he picked up a bloody thing. Maybe it could be seen that it was the bird man captured before Su mu. He nodded. " I tortured this guy this afternoon. You should know that he has been following Qin Han for two days. "


    Well, what''s going on? " Su Mu frowned slightly, which could make her intoxicated and serious. It must be not easy,


    He threw the pile of bloody rotten meat aside, smiled bitterly and shrugged. " In fact, we should have thought of this long ago. Those angels began to attack some influential incompetents. "


    Ha, what good will it do them? " Su Mu blinked strangely,


    How do I know? " He shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said with a drunken wry smile. " Anyway, it''s not for the book of the blazing angel. It''s estimated that the Dragon feather Kingdom has a plot. I''ve informed Wang Du about this for the first time. If we also start to recall the members of the student autonomy Association scattered in the School Park City, some main officials and some people have been arranged around, but there are still some shortage of manpower. "


    These damn birdmen can really make trouble. What else can he say when intoxication comes to this step? Su Mu smiled helplessly and looked up. " What do you want me to do? "


    It''s refreshing. " He smiled and said nervously. " What''s the relationship between us? Of course I''m trying to help you get a good job. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and instinctively had a bad hunch. In view of his hunch that he had always been very clever, he asked carefully. " What a good job. "


    Well, in fact, your task is very simple, that is, to protect a person. " She looked at Su mu with an intoxicated smile. She looked at Su Mu and knew that the goods were going to entrap people


    Su Mu frowned and thought carefully. He didn''t seem to have offended any incompetent, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. " Protect who. "


    Snap. " With a loud, intoxicated snap of his fingers. " A woman. "


    No. " Su Mu very simply interrupted the intoxicated words and shook his head heavily. " If it''s a man, I can think about it. If it''s a woman, my task at Huangyu college is not over yet. "


    Well, when are you interested in men? Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about Huangyu college. If you have sent someone to take over the town with the newly developed weapons against angels. " Intoxicated, he glanced at Su Mu strangely, and then he had a chest. " If my family said, you are a free labor force. Ah, bah, you are a strong combat power. What''s more, when the blood rose assigns responsibilities, you are responsible for the school garden city. Therefore, you must take part of the responsibility for the safety of the school garden city, or hum. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. " Who is that woman? "


    That''s right. " Drunk and smiling, he raised his eyebrows at Su Mu and said with a cheap smile. " As your good brother, I picked a beautiful woman for you to protect. Well, what about this woman? Tomorrow, you will follow the review team of the king of shit to Xueyuan City, and you will be responsible for her safety during her stay in Xueyuan city. Don''t let the bird people confuse her. Even the forces behind her don''t want to be easily provoked. "


    You really think highly of me when such an important person is given to me to protect. Su Mu frowned and smiled bitterly. She was secretly happy. It seems that there is no prelude to cheating. It''s not easy to protect an incompetent person,


    Before Su Mu could be happy, he was intoxicated and cheap and began to smile. " The rest is up to you. It doesn''t matter if you want to push her down. But I said the ugly words ahead. This beautiful woman is a firm opposition to the bloody rose. In other words, she has great opinions on your Yan''er and may not be easy to get along with, but I believe you have no problem. "


    Su Mu''s face darkened. " Are you kidding me? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 863

    What''s the matter with you? You bite me. This is revenge for the arrow in the afternoon! He groaned with intoxication and dissatisfaction. It seems that something really happened between him and an Xiaoran this afternoon. The goods waved impatiently. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "well, I won''t tell you. This is the task I''m fighting for for for you. You must finish it well, or I''ll tell Su Yan about Ji Rujing."


    Well, you won. What''s the woman''s name? " Su Mu smiled helplessly. It''s this again. We must find a way to seize the handle of the goods, or we''ll really be coerced to death. I don''t know what happened to Qin Han''s afternoon and intoxication. Find a chance to ask if you hum!


    Well, ask her yourself tomorrow. The Wangdu review group is just a beauty. The others are old ladies. You won''t dare to be interested. See you later. " He was so intoxicated that he couldn''t wait to hang up the communication before Su Mu stopped him


    Su Mu''s face suddenly darkened. She tried to resist the impulse of smashing the communicator on her hand and sighed helplessly. NIMA, the bastard didn''t even tell him the woman''s name. He said what it was. Everything came together. An Xiaoran asked him to help receive the Wangdu review team. It''s good to be intoxicated. He simply asked him to protect a beautiful woman in the review team, Even if she is a beautiful woman, NIMA is still a beautiful woman with a deep background who has great opinions on blood rose


    She shook her head and sighed. Su Mu walked into the community where he lived dejectedly,


    It''s getting late. Except for the group of aunts who gather in the small garden to dance modern dance and the group of chess players, there are almost no pedestrians. At this time, young people either play games at home or play with their wives and husbands under the quilt. Anyway, they are playing


    Su Mu has long been used to those strange looks from his aunt, but he vaguely feels that it seems a little strange today, and he doesn''t think much. Anyway, it''s enough to pit his father these two days. What''s more,


    After a while, Su Mu came to his door. This time he saw what Geng Keng dad was


    In the dark, a bright eyed girl stood at Su Mu''s door with her arms in her arms. When she saw Su mu, she looked over coldly. The cold breath made Su Mu feel a little cold


    Don''t get me wrong. This girl is definitely not junruo. If it was junruo, Su Mu wouldn''t feel his eggs broken into pieces


    Isn''t it Mo Shan who met Su Mu this morning,


    The goods turned around decisively and tried to pretend that passers-by passed by, but it was obvious that it would not work


    Only Mo Shan snorted. " Are you afraid to go home?


    Su Mu tilted his lips. You always squat at my door like a door god. Do I dare to answer, but he absolutely dare not say that. Then Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. " What can I do for you? "


    What do you say? " Mo Shan gave Su Mu a cold look and said with a gnashing of teeth. " You can. After fooling around outside for so long, I came to wait after school and didn''t even eat dinner. "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked strange. Why is this so ambiguous,


    In the dark, Mo Shan also noticed Su Mu''s strange face. When she thought that her words were really wrong, she blushed for no reason. Then she came out of anger and snorted heavily. " Don''t open the door quickly. It''s too cold outside. It''s bad for the wound. "


    At this time, Su Mu thought of the wound she saw behind her this morning. Such a wound on such a bright and clean incense back was just a natural thing. But it doesn''t mean Su Mu is willing to put Mo Shan''s time bomb in his own house. If she wants to do it, won''t our warm nest suffer? Now the goods rubbed his hands with a dry smile, He took two steps forward carefully and said with great sincerity. " Well, you haven''t eaten yet. Let me treat you to dinner


    Huh? You want to invite me to dinner. Are you qualified? " Mo Shan snorted coldly and waved her little hand. " Don''t talk nonsense. Open the door. "


    Su Mu doesn''t like to hear this. What do you mean you are qualified? These two days, the goods are also very tight. They have just been intoxicated and severely dented. For a moment, their anger came up and stepped forward heavily. " What do you mean? Well, I just saw your fruit body. What''s the big deal? I didn''t mean it! Who told you to leave the door unlocked in the infirmary to deal with the wound? "


    Mo Shan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Su Mu to burst out suddenly. Her little face turned red. Can you say it? This bastard still spoke so loudly. This is a residential area. She quickly stepped forward two steps, tit for tat with Su Mu and whispered a little scolding. " It makes sense for you to come in without knocking. Why do you say so loudly? I hope the whole world knows. "


    After hearing this, Su Mu immediately counseled and lost his temper. Of course, he was not afraid of Mo Shan''s words. He was afraid of his gossip loving neighbors. Just as Mo Shan squatted directly at Su Mu''s door, he could run away from the monk but not the temple. This is the real base camp of bloody rose. Maybe now, my elder sister, they are busy with bird people, But they will come back sooner or later. When they hear those aunt gossip, grass, they are dead,


    With a helpless wry smile, Su Mu looked around carefully. " Let''s go first


    Mo Shan, who was flushed by Su mu, was confused. Just now this guy had a virtue against her. Why did he counsele again in a twinkling of an eye, and counselled so thoroughly, like a guilty conscience. However, since Su Mu counseled, Mo Shan didn''t force him too much. After all, this matter had a great impact on her reputation. Now Mo Shan just nodded slightly, He made way for Su mu,


    Su Mu sighed, walked to the door dejectedly, reached out his hand, took down the key on the door frame and opened the door,


    This scene made Mo Shan a little silly again. NIMA, the goods hid the key on the door frame. Shit, I came and squatted before dark. I was in a hurry and didn''t bring my clothes. It was very cold in late autumn evening. It was nothing at ordinary times, but the wound on her back was numb and itchy. As a result, I could squat him in the house in the end


    When she opened the door, Su Mu turned her head and saw Mo Shan standing there, frowning and groaning discontentedly. " Why, do you want me to invite you in? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 864

    Mo Shan snorted and walked into the room under the guidance of Su mu. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    It has to be said that the Su family''s mansion has been renovated countless times because of the entry of the rose six group. At the beginning, Lin ruoyi didn''t shout to break the cabinet glass one day, so most of the glass products in the house were replaced with tempered glass. Because the magnetic field around my sister always makes the electrical appliances in the house short circuited, Chu Yilian made great efforts to renovate and refit all the electrical appliances in the living room. Everything looks extremely luxurious. In addition, sun Ni, the unparalleled God of destruction, often breaks some appliances, and most of the housework is replaced by super alloy steel frames


    Su Mu has been living here all the time. Maybe she can''t feel it, but as soon as Mo Shan walked into the Su family''s house, she was really shaken by a big earthquake. Where is this home? It''s a refuge forged to resist all kinds of disasters.


    Su Mu didn''t care much about Mo Shan''s startled reaction. She pointed to the sofa and almost instinctively called. " Just sit down for a while. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. Wait a minute. "


    With that, the goods went straight into the kitchen without waiting for Mo Shan to speak


    Mo Shan blinked and watched Su Mu walk into the kitchen. Liu Mei couldn''t help wrinkling. Is this guy delaying time? Anyway, I''m a little hungry


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, Su Mu also reflected that Mao wanted to treat her like a guest. She scratched the back of her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu reluctantly sighed and gave her some. She said that. She can''t do nothing.


    Most of the ingredients bought for Chu Yilian yesterday were still there because of the instant noodle incident. Su Mu casually selected some that looked fresh, and then entered the family man mode. He couldn''t help coughing.


    On the other hand, in the living room, Mo Shan sat on the sofa and looked at the kitchen restlessly from time to time, grinding her teeth. This guy was definitely delaying time, but she was born in a big family. Out of courtesy, she couldn''t run in and ask Su Mu to get out, so she had to sit in the living room and wait.


    Mo Shan blinked and looked around in the living room. The photos on the tea table attracted her attention. She couldn''t pay attention if she didn''t want to! The family is obviously a family photo. Is there a large population in the photo.


    Knowing that it was impolite to look at other people''s things at random, Mo Shan couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She carefully glanced at the kitchen. Seeing that Su Mu still didn''t plan to come out, she gently stretched out her hand and took the photo


    Just a glance, Mo Shan''s little face darkened. In the photo, there are eight people. In addition to a lovely little girl, the other six charming beauties with their own characteristics are all eager to fit in with the hero in the photo, that is, Su mu


    How bastard this guy is! Mo Shan murmured softly, secretly thinking that she was worthless. She was shown by such a person. After a closer look, Mo Shan''s eyes twitched. How could that lovely little girl look more and more like the Queen''s highness.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Mo Shan looked at the other six beauties. Now Mo Shan couldn''t calm down. She was not only a celebrity in Xueyuan City, but also a famous family. After that, she not only knew the bloody roses, but even contacted Su Yan, but she was not very familiar with them. The most important thing was some excessive violence, The former director of the Discipline Department, who was once frightened by Sao nians in another Xueyuan City, was also there. I heard that she participated in the blood rose. I didn''t expect it to be true


    This guy is not the man who conquered the bloody rose in the legend. Mo Shan subconsciously untied her collar, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hesitated to leave here first


    This is not surprising. Outside, there are different opinions about Su Mu''s legend. One of the legends spread only among people with beauty ability above LV5 is the most exaggerated. It is said that the man who conquered the blood rose has a strange ability, which can easily capture the hearts of beautiful people and make them obey their orders. Many beautiful people say that this ability is a beauty killer, Even the six legendary rose flowers with sharp thorns of blood rose were collectively recruited. How can you explain that you must turn around and run when you meet this guy, or you will be in danger of being even controlled by others.


    It is obvious that Su Mu has never heard of this legend. Even her sisters have never heard of anyone who let them have been acquiesced as victims and have been controlled. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be spread to their ears. Junruo may know some, but will Junda and meinv care about this rumor? Absolutely not.


    But Mo Shan has heard of it and believes it. The world of capable people is colorful. Only what you can''t think of and can''t do.


    Just as Mo Shan hesitated to let Su Mu go, Su Mu came out with dinner.


    Unconsciously, the goods sat on the sofa opposite Mo Shan, directly put the dinner in front of Mo Shan, and showed a harmless smile. " Well, try my craft. "


    When that happened, the other party was obviously unreasonable. Su Mu naturally wanted to be moved with emotion and reason. Anyway, please first. You can''t just break up without talking.


    Mo Shan was thinking about things. Before she could react, she heard Su Mu''s voice. She was startled. She raised her hand and called out her weapon. The huge silver sickle looked at Su Mu and stammered. " Don''t come here. "


    Su Mu was also startled by Mo Shan''s move. He almost jumped up directly from the sofa. Seeing that Mo Shan didn''t seem to mean to do it, he calmed down again and looked strangely at Mo Shan with tears in his big eyes. " What''s the matter with you? Have something to say. Put the guy away first¡°


    Mo Shan was a little stunned. Then she found that her behavior seemed to be too extreme. Her little face was a little red. She put down the silver sickle embarrassed and didn''t dare to put it away. For fear that Su Mu would suddenly become a beast, she looked at Su Mu cautiously. " You are a member of the bloody rose. "


    Su Mu looked up and down at the neurotic Mo Shan in doubt. Seeing that the goods were going to cut people with a knife as soon as he moved, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and leaned carefully on the sofa. " Yes, you know the red rose. Let''s have something to eat first. Let''s talk slowly. "


    "Oh" Mo Shan bit her red lips, carefully pulled the plate, bowed her head and tasted it. Her eyes brightened. What this guy made tasted good.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 865

    The expression change on Mo Shan''s pretty face could not escape Su Mu''s eyes. The goods could not help but feel sad and asked softly. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info "how does it taste?"


    Well, Mo Shan blushed and nodded slightly. She didn''t dare to look at Su mu. She just ate the dinner prepared by Su Mu one mouthful at a time,


    It''s wrong to eat Mo Shan. I''m going to blush for Mao. I''m so happy to eat what this bastard gave me,


    So, just as Su Mu smiled and watched the beauty eat and thought about how to deal with the questions she was about to face, Mo Shan suddenly jumped up and pointed at Su Mu''s neck with a huge sickle in one hand. Her little face turned red and scolded. " What did you do to me? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He looked up strangely at Mo Shan, but he saw that this seemed to be about to cry. He couldn''t help but feel his head and carefully stretched out his hand to push the blade in front of his neck. " That Mo Shan, right? Sit down and say something. I didn''t do anything to you


    At this point, Mo Shan, who is aware that she has been recruited, will listen to Su Mu''s words. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know why. The more she looks at Su mu, the more pleasing she is to her eyes. What''s the situation of NIMA, when she was recruited, what he did in the end, is it these food


    At the thought of this, Mo Shan bit her red lips hard and kicked the plate on the table aside. " Don''t think you can capture me. "


    What are you talking about? " Su Mu smiled bitterly and looked at Mo Shan, who was obviously nervous. Is this chick mentally ill,


    Facing Su Mu''s strange eyes, Mo Shan felt that her little face was burning tight. This was a super dangerous signal. Her heart was horizontal and she bit her teeth hard. " I''ll kill you. "


    Mo Shan waved a huge sickle and was about to cut it off. Su Mu was shocked and hurried to play twelve points. Although she didn''t know why the chick suddenly changed her mind for no reason, Su Mu would never joke about her life,


    The silver sickle on Mo Shan''s small hand radiated a dazzling light. Then she heard Mo Shan''s miserable hum. The dazzling light disappeared. Su Mu saw Mo Shan holding the ground with the sickle in one hand and holding the small man''s waist in the other. She looked pale and miserable


    Su Mu suddenly looked strange. This one can''t be twisted to the waist. It''s unscientific,


    At the next moment, the huge sickle in Mo Shan''s small hand suddenly dissipated into invisibility. Mo Shan, who had lost her support, cried out and fell to the ground. She saw that she was about to knock her head on the tea table. Su Mu hurriedly grabbed Mo Shan. " Hey, what''s the matter with you? "


    Mo Shan looked at the tea table near Chi Chi in a cold sweat. Fortunately, if it was knocked up, it would ruin her face. She was about to thank Su mu. Suddenly, she felt that something in the shape of a claw seemed to climb on her proud chest. Her little face turned red and struggled fiercely. " You let me go. "


    Su Mu didn''t notice that his cheap hand grabbed another round, but the goods obviously had a soft rhythm of their legs. How could they let go of her and just press her on his hand. " Don''t get excited. I''ll go. What''s the matter? "


    Mo Shan''s intestines are green with regret now. She unexpectedly ran to such a dangerous house alone to find fault. She still had a wound and was about to die and crack the wound. She knew that she had asked the dead girl Ren youyou who it was. Besides, she ignored Su Mu''s words and struggled desperately. Her backhand was to give Su Mu''s face a paw


    Su Mu hissed and took a breath of cold air. His face immediately darkened. He grabbed Mo Shan''s delicate body and hit her little ass hard. " Have you done enough? What are you going to do? It was a complete misunderstanding in the morning. You don''t have to toss about like this. "


    Su Mu''s response was a burst of low voice sobbing. The goods immediately looked silly. NIMA, why did they cry,


    Seeing Mo Shan crying bitterly, Su Mu felt that her broken eggs had turned into comminuted fractures and looked bitter. " My eldest lady, what are you going to do? It''s my fault during the day. Can''t I apologize? "


    Mo Shan looked up at Su mu in tears and sobbed. " The wound on my back is splitting. It hurts


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, looked down and was surprised to find that the clothes on Mo Shan''s back had been completely dyed red by blood. He was startled and hurriedly helped Mo Shan to the sofa. " hold it! Lie down and I''ll find you hemostatic. "


    Well, Mo Shan bit her lip gently. Now it''s not the problem she wants to move. She''s so sore that she doesn''t have strength. Just now she had a quarrel with Su mu. It seems that it''s not only that the wound on her back is cracked, but also that it''s getting worse. Now she can only listen to her fate. I hope this guy doesn''t have such a heavy taste and likes to push down the bloody sister paper handle


    Su Mei knew where he thought of his small head. He could see that half of his clothes had stained the blood of Mo Shan. If he bleeds so much, he would lose blood too much and hang up the medicine box under the TV cabinet.


    At this time, Mo Shan''s consciousness was a little vague. She saw Su Mu coming to her in a hurry. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. What? Why is this guy so nervous,


    Then there was a crisp sound. Mo Shan felt that she was cold on her back, and her blurred consciousness suddenly woke up. The bastard actually tore her clothes,


    As soon as Mo Shan gnawed her teeth, she planned to jump up and fight with Su mu, and Su Mu''s scolding came from her ear. " If you don''t want to die, don''t move. Your injury is very serious. If you move around, I don''t care about you. "


    Mo Shan was stiff all over and didn''t move at last


    Su Mu took a deep breath. The wound on this guy''s back was so deep that he ran out and jumped around. I really admire her courage,


    He shook his head. Su Mu carefully examined the wound on Mo Shan''s back and confirmed that there was nothing strange left in the wound. An inconvenient underwear belt blocked Su Mu''s sight. The goods impatiently stretched out a shining finger and gently clicked it to decompose the belt


    Mo Shan, who was gritting her teeth to endure Su Mu''s aggressive eyes, felt that the constraints on her chest were suddenly loosened and couldn''t help shouting, but the pain on her back made her unable to exert any strength


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 866

    Without waiting for Mo Shan to gnash her teeth and put some cruel words, Su Mu directly reached out and pressed the wound on her back. The pain made her give a "hiss" wail. Su Mu was also startled and smiled bitterly. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ Info "be patient. I''m a special medicine. I can stop bleeding soon and won''t leave scars, but it will hurt a little."


    Her body is clear to herself. Mo Shan naturally knows her current situation. Judging from the bleeding speed of her back wound, it won''t be long before she faints, and she bites her teeth with hatred. " Don''t do it yet. Do you want me to die? "


    "Then you can''t move." Su Mei nodded lightly, stepped back cautiously, shook the spray on his hand, and sprayed it as he wound up on his back.


    "Ah." Mo Shan screamed, and the small universe was about to jump up from the sofa to escape, but how could su Mu do as she wished, and her wound could grow.


    At that moment, Su Mu resolutely pressed Mo Shan on the sofa with one hand and sprayed all the way along the wound on her back. In the process, Mo Shan felt that her body was going to be torn apart. The damn pain was so heartbreaking that she wanted to scratch Su mu with a claw in her back hand


    In fact, she did use her last strength to scratch Su Mu''s paw, but she didn''t scratch Su mu, but made his face more symmetrical


    The next moment, she fainted with pain. If she had strength, she would tear Su Mu to pieces


    This bottle of quick acting and effective hemostatic spray is still in the crowd. Soon, the wound on mohshan''s back is no longer bleeding, and even has a tendency to heal slowly as in the past.


    After dealing with everything, Su Mu couldn''t help but scold and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He looked down at Mo Shan, who was faintly convulsed, smiled bitterly, shook his head, reached out his hand to take out the disinfection cotton from the medicine box on one side, and carefully wiped the wound clean for Mo Shan. After all, an exaggerated wound like her can''t heal so quickly. It always takes a process, The quick acting spray will take at least two to three days, and such a wound can not be exposed to the air for a long time.


    After the wound on Mo Shan''s back was treated, Su Mu wiped the blood on her back. Su Mu picked up the bandage in the medicine box and looked at Mo Shan with red fruit on her upper body and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now Mo Shan is lying on her chest. Su Mu naturally can''t see the scenery in front of her, but to wrap her up, she has to see it. She even has to cough


    Silently praying that the goods wouldn''t find fault when they woke up, Su Mu sighed and bandaged Mo Shan


    Facts have proved that Su Mu''s field survival training was not in vain. He soon wrapped up Mo Shan. It seems that the package is a little tight, so that the bandage on Mo Shan''s chest seems to be a little tight. There is always a feeling of bulging.


    However, Su Mu doesn''t care so much. After dealing with everything, he is already sweating. He silently looked at Mo Shan, whose face is still in pain in his sleep. Su Mu scratched the back of his head with a bitter smile. " It''s really enough to be Liu Xiahui''s father in the afternoon and Liu Xiahui''s doctor NIMA in the evening. "


    Shaking her head, Su Mu stood up, looked down at her blood clothes, and looked at the mess of the living room. At this time, there were three shining characters in her heart, NIMA.


    Carefully picked up the sleeping Mo Shan, walked up the second floor and returned to her room. Su Mu gently put her on her bed, covered her with a quilt, and smiled helplessly. It was the first time in her life to hold a sister paper to her room and do nothing


    In order to avoid the situation that little Su Mu continues to make trouble and leads him to lose his mind, Su Mu quickly leaves his room


    When she came to the living room again and looked at the mess, Su Mu sighed powerlessly. It was really frustrating.


    Wipe the blood stained floor clean, then peel off the whole skin of the blood stained sofa, and clean up those scattered homes stained with blood


    After cleaning up the living room, Su Mu is already sweating. She looks at the results of her busy work for nearly two hours with satisfaction. She picks up the sofa skin and comes to the washing room. She casually throws the sofa skin into the drum type automatic voice controlled washing machine. Su Mu simply takes off her clothes and trousers and throws them in together.


    With Su Mu''s instruction, "roll."


    The automatic voice controlled washing machine began its work, and what Su Mu has to do now is to take a hot bath.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling light. He put on clean clothes and looked at the night outside the window. He was stunned to find that it was late at night.


    After stretching, Su Mu glanced at his room, gave another helpless wry smile, and lay down on the sofa with a blanket in his arms. He had absolutely no courage to let Mo Shan sleep in his sister''s room. Even he could only make do with one night in the living room. What can he say? Alas, sleep


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, in Su Mu''s room, Mo Shan woke up and felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness in her heart. It seemed that the pain on her back had not completely disappeared. She couldn''t help crying


    She carefully observed the surrounding environment and was stunned to find that she slept in a room with very simple decoration. The big bed under her body and the quilt covered on her body all came the smell of a strange man. She sat up quickly and involved the wound behind her. She couldn''t help but make a miserable hum.


    However, Mo Shan can''t care about these now. She slightly flustered to check her body. Fortunately, Zhen Cao is still there, but her upper body is carefully bandaged up, which makes Mo Shan some unacceptable. It''s obvious that Su Mu watched her inch by inch in front of her, and even touched her inch by inch


    At this moment, she was confused. What should she do? Kill Su mu. No, they just saved her life


    With a helpless wry smile, Mo Shan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, took the white shirt put aside and put it on her delicate body. She crept up from the bed and quietly pushed open the door


    Looking around, Mo Shan saw Su Mu''s figure on the sofa in the living room. This guy actually slept on the sofa because of me.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 867

    An inexplicable favor appeared in Mo Shan''s mind. She subconsciously grasped her shirt. At this time, she had completely calmed down. The facts proved that she was cheated by the damn rumor. The ability to capture beautiful women may really exist, but Su Mu definitely did not have this ability, and the theoretical knowledge of those who studied in the college proved that she was capable, Any control ability is invalid in the face of those with the same level of ability. It is impossible for Su Mu to be LV7 capable. What if he is LV7? Commander bloody rose, Su Yan has been proved to have stepped into the field of LV7 for a long time


    After a little hesitation, Mo Shanyou sighed. Who can blame for the land today? Because of her impulse, she sent her to the door, and then asked Su Mu to save her life. Can this fact be damned. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Quietly closing the door, she climbed onto Su Mu''s bed again, pulled the quilt over her body, bit her red lips and slowly closed her eyes


    A scene from her childhood appeared in her mind.


    A little girl dressed in a princess dress sat on the luxurious sofa, staring at a fairy tale book and talking to herself. " If I can meet the knight who saved my life in the future, I must marry him. "


    If all this is just a dream, I hope I will wake up later


    In the living room, Su Mu slowly opened her eyes, glanced at the closed door, breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes again


    In the morning, the slight sound of opening the door pulled Mo Shan out of her sweet dream. She secretly opened her eyes, but saw Su Mu tiptoe into the room with a breakfast, and then carefully put the breakfast at the head of the bed


    When Mo Shan saw the scratches on Su Mu''s cheeks like a cat''s beard, she couldn''t help but make a "poof"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and looked strangely at Mo Shan who closed her eyes in an instant. " You''re awake. "


    This time, Mo Shan couldn''t fit any more. She slowly opened her beautiful eyes and gave a slight "um".


    Seeing Mo Shan''s clever and gentle appearance, Su Mu immediately had a bad hunch. She nodded with a dry smile and sat by the bed. " How do you feel? "


    "I''m fine, but I can''t do it. Thank you." Mo Shan''s small face was slightly red. She pulled on the quilt and covered half of her small face, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes and a smooth forehead.


    Seeing Mo Shan''s shy appearance, Su Mu felt a little uncomfortable. To tell the truth, the interpersonal relationship was complex enough. He would rather jump up early in the morning and gnash his teeth with him, rather than what was after her heroic bridge to save the United States. Everyone knows, cough.


    She coughed awkwardly. Su Mu glanced around her room and said with a dry smile. " Then you have something to eat first. I''ll contact Ren youyou later and let her come and pick you up. "


    "No." Mo Shan shook her head quickly, glanced shyly at Su mu, and asked carefully. " Can I rest at your house for a few days? "


    "What?" Su Mu was slightly stunned and resolutely shook his head. " No, absolutely not. "


    When Su Mu said this, Mo Shan''s eyes became red for no reason. " I don''t care. You did this to me anyway. You have to be responsible. "


    Su Mu stared at Mo Shan and NIMA speechlessly. There must be a limit to being unreasonable. What is it? I''ve done this to her, but Su Mu has seen too many unreasonable women. It''s just casting pearls before swine to reason with them. At present, Su Mu looks bitter. " Well, you can''t stay at my house. I think you should know that I have six girlfriends, and these six girlfriends, well, how to say, are quite cruel. They are not at home now, but they may come back at any time, so you can''t stay here¡°


    "But you saved my life." Mo Shan suddenly interrupts Su Mu''s words, and her two big eyes look straight at Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned, nodded and said painstakingly. " Yes, I saved your life. You''ll kill me. "


    "So what? I''ll make it clear to them." Mo Shan said coldly to Su mu.


    Now Su Mu is silly. What does this mean? Tell them clearly and swallow a mouthful of saliva. Su Mu looks carefully at Mo Shan''s eyes. " You want to say something. "


    The little face hidden under the quilt was red, and Mo Shan glared at Su mu. " I want you to take care of it. "


    With that, Mo Shan got into bed


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly, took out the communicator, looked at the time, and scolded secretly. NIMA, what''s going on recently? All the trouble has come to the door. She looked helplessly at Mo Shan who seemed to have made up her mind to rely on his bed. " Well, you can stay here for the time being. Don''t run around. You know, I have something to do today. Maybe I''ll be back late. You can solve it yourself for lunch. "


    Seeing that Mo Shan didn''t respond, Su Mu could only sigh helplessly and turned to leave the room.


    It''s getting late. He promised an Xiaoran yesterday that he would go to the competent person Supervision Bureau today to accompany Murong Fenglin to receive the damn Wangdu review team, and then indulged in that bastard and asked him to protect a woman who is not easy to get along with


    There were so many things that Su Mu couldn''t help thinking. He quickly left the house


    As soon as Su Mu left the house, Mo Shan secretly got up from the bed, carefully came to the window and watched Su Mu go away


    When Su Mu''s back completely disappeared in sight, Mo Shan slowly withdrew her eyes. She sighed and sat down slowly on the bed.


    She sat there and looked out of the window. A drop of clear tears came from the corners of her eyes, and then she giggled foolishly. Her charming face was full of tangles


    Finally, Mo Shan seemed to have made some decision. She reached out and felt in the quilt and took out a communicator


    Two red clouds floated on the beautiful little face. Mo Shan bit her red lips and quickly found a communication number she had never used in her communicator. If Su Mu was here, she would definitely eat her tongue because it was su Yan''s communication number. Unfortunately, he was not here


    I don''t know how long she hesitated. Mo Shan gritted her teeth and pressed the call button


    Su mu, who was on his way to the competent person Supervision Bureau, felt a palpitation for no reason. He stopped suspiciously and turned around to look at the direction of his home. Finally, the goods shook their heads with a bitter smile. Recently, there are many bad premonitions. No matter what, go to the competent person Supervision Bureau first, otherwise Murong Fenglin will be in a hurry.


    Poor Su Mu didn''t realize that his harem was about to catch fire, and the unparalleled storm was waiting for him


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 868

    At the door of the competent person Supervision Bureau, Murong Fenglin stood anxiously by his car waiting. From time to time, he looked down at the communicator in his hand, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help talking. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "why doesn''t that damn bastard come? Xiao Ran is really so irresponsible. Suddenly he said something and ran away."


    One of Murong Fenglin''s men came quickly from one side. " Boss, don''t you go yet? If you don''t go again, we''ll be late. "


    "What''s the hurry? Let the damn Wangdu review group wait a minute and won''t die." Murong Fenglin scolded angrily.


    The man gave a quick, um, and carefully retracted into his car. Obviously, his immediate boss is in a bad mood and quite impatient. Disturbing him at this time is completely uncomfortable


    At this time, Murong Fenglin was also hesitating whether to go directly to the airport. You should know that all the members of the Wangdu review team are the identity of bombing the sky, and none of them can afford to offend.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure finally appeared in Murong Fenglin''s sight. At the same time, his face turned black. The guy actually came on two legs. Su Mu''s home is far away from the competent person Supervision Bureau. No wonder the goods will be late, but an Xiaoran has a big face. Now Murong Fenglin knows Su Mu''s identity, For him as a capable person, this is a great God of red fruit, a god of picking up girls that can be worshipped, and an incomparable luxury harem. Even his favorite beauty boss seems to be interested in this guy


    However, at the moment, Murong Fenglin was crooked. He resolutely lowered his body, got into his car, and quickly started the kinetic energy car to meet him.


    The inspectors who were waiting saw that their leaders were finally ready to start. One by one, they impatiently started the kinetic energy car and followed up.


    Perhaps because of anxiety, Murong Fenglin almost stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and his men naturally stepped on the bottom in order to keep up with him


    But when Murong Fenglin came to Su mu, he suddenly stepped on the brake to the bottom. His men didn''t have such a strong goal as him. They just wanted to keep up with him. Where would they expect him to brake suddenly.


    so


    Seeing Murong Fenglin''s gloomy face and driving the kinetic energy car to meet him, Su Mu smiled awkwardly and was going to say hello because he was late. At first glance, it seemed that he was not right and hurried aside


    Murong Fenglin in the kinetic energy car was stunned and looked at Su Mu anxiously flashing to the side of the road. Before he could understand, the huge impact came, and the goods simply landed on the windshield


    Fortunately, he is a capable person, otherwise this alone will be enough for him.


    After scolding angrily, Murong Fenglin got off the kinetic energy car with a gloomy face and wanted to see which idiot ate the leopard''s courage to touch his ass. at first glance, it looked stupid


    Ten kinetic energy vehicles subordinate to the competent person Supervision Bureau crashed behind his kinetic energy vehicle like a rear end, and several of them emitted smoke. You know, these ten kinetic energy vehicles are his configuration today.


    "Er, Murong, you seem to be in trouble." Su Mu came over with a dry smile.


    Murong Fenglin pinched his eyebrows with a black face. " Su mu, get in the car. We''ll be late. "


    "Do you think it can run?" Su Mu looked at Murong Fenglin''s car with a bitter smile. The kinetic car with a completely distorted tail can still run.


    Murong Fenglin patted his car in tears. " It doesn''t matter. My baby is a front engine. "


    "All right." Su Mu nodded and quickly got into the kinetic car.


    Murong Fenglin didn''t say hello to his helpless men, so he quickly got into the kinetic energy car and stepped on the accelerator


    Facts have proved that the kinetic energy car with twisted tail is still dynamic, but there is a problem with its balance. Because Murong Fenglin stepped on the accelerator too roughly, the kinetic energy car rushed out askew


    His men looked at the kinetic car with black smoke behind his ass with great admiration. A man with a similar small head couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. " The boss is the boss, so you can drive. "


    Su Mu calmly shrank into the co driver''s seat and just swayed around. What''s the matter? My elder sister drives a kinetic car ten times more terrible than him.


    On the contrary, Murong Fenglin was a little nervous, but he soon adapted to it


    Fifteen minutes later, a black kinetic energy vehicle rushed into the apron of the International Airport. Let alone Dora wind, it seemed to show its personality. The tail of the kinetic energy vehicle was severely twisted. If it hadn''t been for the sign of the Supervision Bureau of the only law enforcement organization in Xueyuan City, the airport security would have stopped it long ago


    Five minutes ago, the famous Wangdu review team had been waiting on the apron. In their stunned eyes, the black kinetic energy car rushed straight over. Except for the girl headed by her, the people behind her were a little panicked


    The kinetic car drifted magnificently and stopped in front of them.


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and patted Murong Fenglin on the shoulder. " You''re good at driving. Teach me another day. "


    "If I have tomorrow, I can think about it." Murong Fenglin nodded in tears, reluctantly pushed open the door and went down.


    "Murong Fenglin, aren''t you? You''re late." The head girl took a deep look at Murong Fenglin.


    "Cough, I''m very sorry, Miss yuan Bingbing." Murong Fenglin smiled awkwardly and raised his eyebrows. " As you can see, we have encountered some terrible changes on the road. "


    Yuan Bingbing glanced and looked at the kinetic energy car. " OK, but you are the only one to welcome us. You really look up to our Wangdu review group, the famous an Xiaoran. "


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man with meticulously combed hair stepped forward heavily and snorted coldly. " I don''t think it is necessary for the competent person Supervision Bureau to exist. "


    Two leaders opened their mouths. Just now, other members of the Wangdu review team, like a frightened deer, opened their mouths one by one. How ugly and how ugly these words are. It seems that sending only an inspector to meet them represents that the competent supervision bureau is worthless


    Murong Fenglin''s face darkened immediately, so he hated those incompetent senior officials very much!


    "And me." Su Mu smiled and got out of the kinetic energy car. He deliberately came out a little late. First, he wanted to see the situation. Second, he wanted to see the woman intoxicated, Yuan Bingbing. He had neither heard of nor seen it, so he walked out with confidence.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 869

    Well, who are you? Yuan Bingbing frowned slightly and looked at Su Mu suspiciously. It seemed that the man had seen Su mu. She frowned and thought for a while. She couldn''t find Su Mu''s figure in her mind, but she did feel that she had seen him there. Finally, Yuan Bingbing showed her face and showed a smile. Biquge www.biquge.info "have we met?"


    No. " Su mufei quickly shook his head and showed a smile. " But I will be responsible for your safety during your stay in Xueyuan city. "


    Oh. " Yuan Bingbing raised her eyebrows unexpectedly and nodded gently. Without saying anything, she just guessed Su Mu''s identity. It was quite irrational to visit Xueyuan city in this extraordinary period, but the industrial research of the family in Xueyuan city has made a qualitative leap. She had to come and sit down in person. Originally, she went with the Wangdu review team and naturally sought shelter, Unexpectedly, someone specially assigned someone to protect her. Who would it be,


    At the beginning, the members of the Wangdu review group, who were shocked by Su Mu''s arrogance, were not happy immediately. Why did they jump out of their arrogant role? Their feelings are just a bodyguard,


    Still the old man who seemed to be the leader, he took a step forward dissatisfied and asked Who are you? Do you know who you are? "


    As soon as the old man spoke, the old men, women and middle-aged people behind him spoke


    That is, who do you think you are and don''t salute us when you see us. "


    Now the capable people are really more and more presumptuous. "


    I must report this to her majesty. "


    Murong Fenglin twitched at the corners of his mouth, showing a smile of schadenfreude. These people are really difficult to get along with. I don''t know why her majesty keeps such a group of idiots with eyes on her forehead,


    Yuan Bingbing turned his head slightly and looked at them. He wanted to stop them. On second thought, she didn''t know the identity of the man who claimed to protect her. She just used these idiots to test him,


    As a party concerned, Su Mu frowned and watched the members of the so-called Wangdu review group spit and speak better than sing. It seems that he has no facts to prove that, at least in the Longyu Kingdom, there are clouds in front of the bloody roses, When the members of the Wangdu review group saw the beautiful and bloody rose, they immediately counseled


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows. Ouch, paralysis is still effective,


    Yuan Bingbing''s small face on one side was suddenly gloomy. " You are su mu. "


    Well, do we know each other? " Su Mu bared her teeth and smiled at Yuan Bingbing. He wasn''t surprised by this expression. I heard that the chick had a problem with the bloody rose in the intoxication area earlier,


    Hum, I don''t think I know you, but I''ve heard of you. " Yuan Bingbing sneered,


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows and took a deep look at Yuan Bingbing. Seeing that she looked confident and fearless, Su Mu just couldn''t touch her head. She said that the chick had a background, but he knew nothing about the officialdom of the Dragon feather kingdom. Where would he care about the chick''s background and impatiently stretched out his hand to drag yuan Bingbing to his side. " Although I don''t know what''s the holiday between you and Yan''er, since I''m responsible for your safety in Xueyuan City, you''d better be honest with me. "


    Yuan Bingbing didn''t expect Su Mu''s goods to come out like this. He blushed and tried to earn a little hand. " You let go of me, what are you doing? "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes, ignored her and turned to look at the members of the Wang Du review group. " Hey, this school garden city is my land. You''d better be honest. After the review, get back to me quickly. Murong, I''ll give it to you here. If you have something to detain me. "


    With that, Su Mu dragged yuan Bingbing away. Yuan Bingbing was not a member of the Wangdu review team, but just on the same road with them,


    Murong Fenglin, who was mourning for his precious car, was stunned when he heard the speech. When he looked up, he saw that Su Mu had dragged yuan Bingbing away


    Su Mu took yuan Bingbing straight away from the apron. On the way, Yuan Bingbing had been struggling, but he had never succeeded. Instead, they made them look like an awkward little couple and attracted many strange eyes along the way


    Finally, Yuan Bingbing couldn''t stand it. She screamed hysterically. " You let go of me. "


    Su Mu was stunned, frowned and loosened yuan Bingbing''s little hand. " Well, as you wish. "


    Where are you taking me? " Yuan Bingbing looked at Su Mu coldly, and unconsciously rubbed his wrists, which were pulled to hurt,


    Su Mu blinked innocently and scratched the back of his head. " I don''t know. What are you doing in Xueyuan city? You can lead the way. "


    Yuan Bingbing turned his eyes directly, so bloody roses are the most annoying. A group of women who do things without brains, well, there is a man who does things without brains in front of them,


    With a heavy cold hum, Yuan Bingbing rubbed his eyebrows a little distressed. Who is against her? The guy in front of him obviously doesn''t know her identity, or the kind of goods that he won''t buy even if he knows. He will spend the next days under his protection,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 870

    Seeing yuan Bingbing''s distressed appearance, Su Mu rubbed her hands guilty. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "well, Miss yuan Bingbing, right? I''ll protect your safety during your stay in Xueyuan City, so well, I''ll follow you wherever you go. Don''t worry about me. Just go according to your original plan."


    Yes, Su Mu''s previous actions were mostly handsome, but now that he is handsome, he has to listen to Yuan Bingbing''s wishes. In the final analysis, he is just a bodyguard,


    Seeing Su Mu''s appearance, Yuan Bingbing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She was quite clear about the current situation. At the same time, she also knew what the Hell angels were doing recently. It was indeed a very good choice for a member of bloody rose to stay around and protect her, but it was the only man of bloody rose who came to Mao''s sect. Yes, she had a great opinion on bloody rose, But she is not unreasonable. In this turbulent era, the existence of bloody roses is necessary. Besides, making trouble with those six people is just self uncomfortable. But why send this bastard who obviously does things without brain thinking and has some unclear involvement with those six people to protect her,


    Yuan Bingbing twitched at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Su mu with an inexplicable face, he sighed helplessly. Can you tell me who wants you to protect me? "


    Er, Jun Ruo, what''s the matter? " Su Mu responded instinctively. When he thought it was wrong, he changed his mind again. " No, I''m drunk. I want to protect you. "


    Yuan Bingbing frowned when she heard junruo''s name, but when she heard the intoxicated name, her pretty face darkened instantly


    Yuan Bingbing smiled nervously. " Is it that bastard? "


    Well, do you know intoxication? " Su Mu smiled dryly. Now he has nothing to say. The chick in front of him who obviously has a deep background must have known him intoxicatingly


    Of course. " Yuan Bingbing nodded gently, and a playful smile hung from the corners of his mouth. " When I''m over here, can you show me to him? "


    Su Mu frowned and asked cautiously. " You have something to do with him. "


    Well, trouble. " Yuan Bingbing nodded heavily,


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows, nodded decisively and smiled. " Of course, it''s my duty. "


    Seeing Su Mu''s happy nod, Yuan Bingbing couldn''t help glancing. Sure enough, all the people he knew with that bastard had a problem with him. He shook his head and Yuan Bingbing sighed. " In fact, I don''t come to Xueyuan city much. Let''s go to Yuan''s industry first. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly at Yuan''s industry. I remember that Yuan''s industry in Xueyuan city is specialized in the field of strategic weapons. This chick''s surname is yuan


    It seemed that he had found what Su Mu thought, and Yuan Bingbing couldn''t deny humming. " Why, I can''t go to my own family property. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and nodded with a dry smile. " Yes, of course. Let''s go. "


    Yuan Bingbing snorted and stepped away


    Obviously, Yuan Bingbing doesn''t want to have too much contact with Su mu. He hardly talks to Su mu all the way. Instead, Su Mu is a little uncomfortable. In fact, this is the only girl Su Mu has met all the time. Because she is reluctant to talk to him with prejudice, the other girls are quite interesting, This time, Su Mu tasted the boredom of being with Mei paper for the first time


    When she reached the exit of the International Airport, Yuan Bingbing stopped. She turned her head and looked at Su mu, but saw that the goods were not only unmoved, but even looked at her suspiciously. She couldn''t help but have a bad hunch and couldn''t help asking. " Where''s your car? "


    Car? What car? " Su Mu blinked suspiciously and looked at her with her head tilted,


    Yuan Bingbing twitched at the corners of his mouth. His small face turned black and asked angrily. " Do you want me to walk? "


    Su Mu was a little stunned. Finally, he reacted and coughed awkwardly. " So what? I''m sorry I don''t have a car


    Yuan Bingbing helplessly held his forehead and smiled bitterly. " Well, can you call a taxi? We can''t get there in dark when we walk from here to yuan. "


    After almost a morning''s toss, Su Mu and Yuan Bingbing finally arrived at Yuan''s industry on the other side of Xueyuan city,


    Under yuan Bingbing''s strong opposition, she paid for taxis herself, and they came to the gate of Yuan''s industry one after another,


    Stopped, Yuan Bingbing turned his head and looked at Su mu. " Well, you can go back. "


    Well, what''s the matter? " Su Mu inquired suspiciously. You know, intoxicated, but you want him to protect yuan Bingbing''s safety during his stay in the School Park City. At present, it''s only a morning past. Even without saying a few words, this one began to rush


    You can''t go in with me. " Yuan Bingbing nodded softly and snorted coldly. " This is a military industry, which is not open to the outside world. Although you are a member of bloody rose, you can''t go in with me. Don''t worry, we have our own army here, and we have been equipped with weapons against angels. I won''t have an accident here. When I want to leave, I''ll find intoxication and inform you. Well, that''s it. Nice to meet you. "


    With that, Yuan Bingbing went straight into yuan''s industry without waiting for Su Mu''s reaction. Two armed security guards standing at the door of Yuan''s industry quickly made way for her, and then quickly blocked the door with their majestic bodies again, staring at Su Mu who was stunned at the door,


    Su Mu looked up at the two big men who obviously wouldn''t let him in. He suddenly felt fooled by others, whether yuan Bingbing or intoxicated. Anyway, he was fooled by others


    He scratched the back of his head with a sad face. Su Mu turned and left the gate of Yuan''s industry. Why go now? Why not go to Murong Fenglin? These goods should be tossed by the old women. It seems that it''s unkind to leave before. After all, an Xiaoran asked him


    Just then, Su Mu''s communicator rang,


    Suspiciously, Su Mu pulls out the communicator. Stunned, Su Mu finds that it is actually a strange communication number. After a little hesitation, Su Mu presses the connect button,


    The holographic image unfolds slowly, and Mo Shan with a little red face appears in the image,


    Seeing Mo Shan, who seemed to be uncomfortable all over, Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. " Mo Shan, how do you know my communication number? "


    Mo Shan''s eyes were a little erratic and she smiled with a guilty heart. " Well, Su mu, don''t worry so much. Do you have anything to do now? If you have nothing to do, go home. There are some things here that are very important. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 871

    What''s the matter with you? I told you to stay at home. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Infoqb5 / "Su Mu looked at Mo Shan suspiciously. Seeing that the goods looked embarrassed, blushed and shy, she couldn''t help but feel confused. Was it the sister paper he cut with a sickle yesterday morning,


    Oh, come home as soon as possible. " Mo Shan nodded with a dry smile and couldn''t wait to hang up the communication,


    Su Mu frowned and just saw Mo Shan''s eyes move slightly. It seems that there are others outside the holographic image, but she is alone at home, isn''t she


    As soon as the goods were tight, a scene he didn''t even think about appeared in his mind. A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead. No, it wouldn''t be so stupid. Did one of them, elder sister, come back,


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Su Mu hurried home and prayed silently, no, don''t,


    As if intentionally or unintentionally, Su Mu didn''t go back by taxi. She trudged on two legs for more than two hours before she came to her home


    Su Mu considered all kinds of situations along the way. First of all, through Mo Shan''s previous performance, sun Ni and Michelle can be excluded. It must be more than enough to deal with sun Ni and Michelle with Mo Shan''s IQ. Then Lin ruoyi was also excluded. With this girl''s temperament, it was definitely not Mo Shan who contacted him, but Lin ruoyi herself, Then there are only three people left: Beauty Chu, elder sister and tranquility,


    Beauty Chu just left the night before yesterday, and she would never come back suddenly, so she was excluded. At the same time, since Mo Shan is still alive, she must not be her elder sister. If her elder sister comes home and finds a woman asleep in his bed, coughing and coughing should be quiet. Only the calm girl can make Mo Shan so nervous,


    The more critical the moment is, the better the brain will work. Su Mu has fully realized this. After accurately judging that it is quiet, Su Mu completely put down his heart, but he always has to explain it. There is nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, he really has nothing to do with Mo Shan,


    But Su Mu ignores a very serious problem. To put it bluntly, it''s not that he ignores it, but that he doesn''t know that Mo Shan knows her sisters,


    Taking a careful look at the Su family''s mansion whose curtains have been completely pulled up, Su Mu has a feeling that she doesn''t dare to go home


    Since tranquility is back, we must deal with her quickly. We can''t make things bigger. Well, we must let Mo Shan leave here when we''re done,


    Standing at the door of the house, Su Mu hesitated for a long time. She grinned hard, pushed open the door and looked up. The goods were stupid


    The two sofas in the living room were stitched together. Mo Shan sat in the middle with a red face and waved her small hand to Su Mu standing at the door. On her right are su Yan, Jing Jing and Michelle, and on her left are Chu Yilian, sun Ni and Lin ruoyi,


    At this moment, there are only three big words in Su Mu''s heart,


    Seeing all the girls'' faces cold except Mo Shan, Su Mu felt that her careful liver beat at a rate of hundreds of times per second, and even her heartbeat could be heard in her ears, and the cold sweat on her forehead was like a heavy rain


    Su Yan snorted coldly and slowly raised her head. " Why, mu''er, aren''t you going to come in? "


    Well, Su Mu answered with a wry smile, carefully closed the door and walked into the living room,


    The goods winked at Mo Shan quickly, but Mo Shan shook her head quickly. Look at that look, she was still a little excited! The girl didn''t even realize the seriousness of the matter,


    Obviously, including Su Yan, the six women of Rosa are unwilling to speak. They just sit there silently and look at Su mu


    Instead, Su Mu was more tangled. He hesitated a little. The goods broke the silence with a dry smile and touched his nose with a guilty heart. " Well, I wonder if I should explain. "


    Su Yan gently raised her small chin. " Yes, we are waiting for you to explain. "


    Su Mu looked at them carefully, but saw that they were surprisingly calm. In a way, Su Mu would rather they jump up and catch him. It was a fat beating. He coughed awkwardly and rubbed his hands quickly. " Cough, cough this


    Mu''er, sit down first. We have a lot of time today. You can talk slowly. " Su Yan smiled and nodded. She stretched out her small hand and gestured to a small bench opposite them


    Yes, a small bench. As for why there is a temporary prop like a small bench in the living room, Su Mu has no time and no reason to investigate at this time. The goods can only sit on the small bench with a bitter face


    She scratched the back of her head with a sad face. Su Mu swallowed hard and said with a dry smile. In fact, this thing is not what you think


    Do you still want to lie to us? " Chu Yilian made a sudden noise, which seemed to increase her deterrent. She instinctively wanted to shoot something, so she slapped sun Ni on the thigh


    How crisp is this snap? Sun Ni snorted miserably, hugged her thigh and screamed. " Attachment sister, what are you doing? "


    Chu was stunned and nodded with a dry smile. " Ah, I''m sorry, Nini, I''m excited. "


    Seeing such a scene, Su Mu suddenly looked happy. At least they were still in the mood to joke, didn''t they? It seems that things haven''t been irreversible, haven''t they? But what did Chu Yilian just mean? When did I cheat them,


    After apologizing to sun Ni, Chu Yilian turned his head and saw Su Mu secretly happy there. He was immediately angry and scolded. " You still laugh. You can still laugh when such a thing happens. "


    Su Mu quickly changed her complexion, lowered her head dejectedly and looked like she had done something wrong,


    Chu''s attachment to Su Mu was so fierce that the other women naturally couldn''t see it anymore, but they all dared to be angry, especially sun Ni, who just lay down with a gun, finally smiled bitterly and said aloud. " Attachment sister, don''t do this. We agreed to treat it rationally. We are all very angry when something like this happens, but you can''t solve the problem. You can only make the problem more serious. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 872

    As soon as Su Yan spoke, naturally someone followed. Lin ruoyi quickly nodded her head. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "yes, attachment to elder sister, beating and scolding can''t solve the problem."


    Yes, I don''t think it''s good to be attached to sister. " Michelle nodded, too,


    Sun Ni, who was humming with her thighs in her arms, also took time to nod. " Attachment sister, I think Yan''er is right. Besides, we really agreed before


    Shut up, you''re so used to him. What if he does it again in the future? It can''t just forget it. " Chu Xiang gnashed his teeth and gave these chicks a cross look. If you dead girls didn''t say anything and were going to listen to Su Mu''s lie, would she need to jump out? Mo Shan has made it very clear. Now it''s good. I''ve been a villain alone. You all want to be good people,


    At this time, Su mu, sitting on the small bench, feels a little wrong. It seems that the situation is not quite right. He hasn''t explained anything yet. It seems that Chu''s attachment knows everything, but it''s still a better situation. Chu''s attachment is angry alone. Others are persuading. It''s better to be angry together than six people. Well, it''s better to keep quiet first


    Just then, as always, he kept silent and quiet. " Attached to sister, I think the sisters are right. No matter what happens, Su Mu is our man and our dependence in this life, so I think we should not force him too much


    Chu was stunned and smiled bitterly. " Quiet, why don''t you


    Alas, Su Yan sighed, lowered her head helplessly and murmured. " In fact, we also have a responsibility in this regard. We are not always with twilight. This kind of thing is inevitable


    Chu''s attachment immediately became unhappy when he heard the speech. He gave a heavy cold hum and took up his arms as if it were serious. " No, it''s su Mu''s problem. I spent the night at home the night before yesterday and satisfied him. Well, although I feel good, he cheated the next day. Isn''t it too much? "


    After cheating, Su Mu was stunned and looked strangely at Mo Shan. However, Mo Shan sitting in the middle showed him an apologetic smile. He couldn''t help frowning suspiciously. What''s the matter,


    Originally, Chu Yilian confidently thought that telling such a fact could make the sisters united front. Although the incident had been upgraded, it was still worth it. Isn''t Su Mu suffering more? Are these dead girls willing to chop Su mu? It''s better than offending Su Mu alone,


    But she ignored a terrible fact


    Su Yan''s eyebrows immediately stood up. " Attachment sister, didn''t you say you spent the day before yesterday with Shu Xier and Chu tianer in your hometown? "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned for a moment. His little face turned red and put his hands in embarrassment. " What does it matter? "


    Sun Ni, who had just been slapped by Chu''s attachment, hummed as if she had finally caught the opportunity of revenge. " Well, sister attachment, you stole it from your sisters. "


    That is, attachment, sister. You''re going too far. We agreed to be transparent. " Michelle shouted reluctantly,


    Lin ruoyi couldn''t wait to speak out. " Attachment sister, are you taking the lead in violating the agreement made between our sisters? "


    Although quiet did not say a word, there was deep contempt on her little face


    Su Mu doesn''t know what the hell transparency regulations are. In fact, he doesn''t know many agreements between their sisters, but he is obviously confused by the current situation


    It has nothing to do with me. It''s su Mu''s strong request. Chu Yilian''s little face turned red and muttered weakly. When she thought it was wrong, she suddenly raised her head again. " Let''s put this matter aside. We''re talking about Su Mu now. "


    Mo Shan, sitting among the women, raised her little hand weakly. " Excuse me, although I know I don''t have much say now, I think I still want to express my opinion. I''m attached to sister. You can''t force Su Mu too much, but it''s too cheap for him to let him go. In order to avoid him committing it again, we must punish him severely. "


    Before the girls and Su Mu could react, Michelle jumped up excitedly. " Shanshan, that''s what you''re wrong. As the youngest of the bloody rose, can you speak on this occasion? "


    This time Su Mu couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up. " What''s going on? Mo Shan joined the bloody rose. "


    Seeing Su Mu''s voice at last, the deadlocked women breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. My sister turned her eyes and hummed softly. " Why, no? I agree. You did something like that. Shouldn''t I wipe your ass for you? "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned, instinctively touched his ass and looked at the women strangely. " What have I done? "


    You still want to lie to us. " Chu''s attachment snorted coldly and almost poked Mo Shan''s face with a wave of his small hand. " You guy cheated Mo Shan into the house while we were away. Don''t you want to be irresponsible? "


    Mo Shan blushed very cooperatively and lowered her head. " In fact, I am willing to be attached to my sister. "


    That''s what. " Su Mu blinked suspiciously and didn''t look back for a while, but he soon woke up and stammered. " I didn''t do anything to her


    Su Yan couldn''t help it now. She stood up directly and looked at Su mu with hatred. " Mu''er, I don''t blame you for what you did. After all, I also have my own responsibility, but as a man, you must be responsible. How can you make our sisters trust you all their life? "


    The other five women rolled their eyes at the same time. They really have responsibility. When did the good brother you taught be responsible and bloody rose be responsible? Anyway, the commander said such words that are just and good for the sisters. At least they should cooperate. No, so all the women also spoke out and agreed with Su Yan''s point of view, one by one, Strive for Su Mu''s repentance


    Su Mu looked bitter and spread his hands helplessly. " Heaven and earth conscience, I really didn''t do anything to Mo Shan. I only knew her for one day. "


    This time, Mo Shan couldn''t sit still. Her face turned red and she suddenly stood up and cried in tears. " What do you mean, doing is doing. Do you want to deny it? I''m so disappointed in you. "


    But this time, it seems that Mo Shan''s real performance can''t deceive Su Yan and them


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 873

    In terms of making trouble, the six little sisters of bloody rose can be said to be handy, but this does not mean that they are stupid. Except that sun Ni is suspected of having a big chest and no brain, others are extremely intelligent. It can even be said that the bigger the chest, the better the brain. That is, they often make two mistakes in matters related to Su mu


    Generally speaking, their observation ability and thinking ability are far superior to ordinary people. Moreover, no matter from which perspective, they should believe that Su Mu is not,


    Now everyone looked at Mo Shan suspiciously. In fact, Mo Shan''s performance was quite in place. Unfortunately, Su Yan was very good at this kind of performance,


    Shanshan, what''s going on. The pen "fun Pavilion www.biquge. Info" Su Yan frowned slightly and winked at Chu''s attachment on the other side,


    Chu Yilian nodded knowingly and stretched out his hand to let Mo Shan sit down who was so excited to stand up. " Shanshan, please make it clear. Don''t worry. If Su Mu really bullies you, we will decide for you. "


    The other chicks also spoke loudly, as if Su Mu deserved to die anyway


    This makes Su Mu feel very painful, but he is not very nervous now. Judging from their previous actions, Mo Shan must have distorted some facts. He looked at Mo Shan silently and thought about all possibilities


    Seeing the six sisters of Rosa in the twinkling of an eye, they collectively targeted her. Mo Shan was in such a hurry. Tears splashed in her eyes and no money fell out. Her careful abacus was broken by Su Mu''s indifferent words. Now, not only could she not achieve the original effect, but she even had to bear a charge of lying to her sisters. Could she not be in a hurry,


    Generally speaking, girls'' tears are men''s valuable. Mo Shan sits there crying. Su Yan naturally can''t force her too much. They sit there and talk to each other. After all, everyone will be good sisters in the future. In other words, every time blood rose adds one person, it won''t be tossed to death,


    Under the various comforts and cajoles of the women, Mo Shan also calmed down slowly. She subconsciously looked up at Su mu. The more she thought, the more afraid she was to do such a thing. Would Su Mu hate her


    As soon as the goods calmed down, they burst into tears again. They simply turned their heads and threw themselves into the arms of elder sister Chu''s attachment,


    The six women of Rosa frowned at the same time. They finally realized how Su Mu felt when she cried in front of them. The unlucky child is really. NIMA, at least say a few words. What are the meanings of crying without saying a word,


    Shanshan, please don''t cry. If you have anything to say, our sisters will help you decide. " With a sad face, Su Yan gently stretched out her hand and patted Mo Shan on the back,


    Chu''s attachment glared at Su mu. " Su Mu! Wouldn''t you say something? "


    Su Mu was stunned, interrupted by Chu''s attachment, and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. " What can I say? It''s none of my business


    This is good. Su Mu succeeded in pulling hatred. Lin ruoyi jumped up from the sofa for fear that the world would not be chaotic, pointed to Su Mu and shouted. " Su mu, will you take responsibility for me? I didn''t see our seven sisters crying so sad. "


    Yes, Su mu, you can coax me. " Michelle can''t wait to jump up. Her small chest is very high. This goods has finally got rid of the fate of her youngest son. Why should she show a little posture as a sister,


    Su Mu''s face darkened and she took a step back with a groan. " I haven''t figured out what happened. "


    Just then, Mo Shan turned her head coldly and suddenly said, "I''m sorry." I like you. "


    The pretty faces of the six women of Rosa turned black at the same time. The girl choked for a long time and said this. Everyone looked at Su Mu maliciously,


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, looked strange, took a step forward, sat on the small bench again, and said carefully. " We''ve only known each other for one day. Is it too fast for you to say you like it? "


    Not to mention that Su Mu was a little confused, the six women of rose were completely confused. They sensitively found that it didn''t seem like what Mo Shan told them before


    Su Yan gently stretched out her hand and took Mo Shan''s little hand. " Shanshan, can you tell us exactly what happened? "


    Chu''s attachment also stretched out his hand to hold Mo Shan''s other small hand and advised him with good words. " Yes, Yan''er is right. It''s not good for everyone to make such a fuss. "


    Mo Shan looked at Su Mu tearfully, flattened her mouth, lowered her head dejectedly, and muttered softly. " I''m sorry


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, she spoke slowly again and told the whole story of the matter


    After about ten minutes of narration, Su Yan and her family finally understood the truth of the matter. To put it simply, Su Mu accidentally saw Mo Shan''s fruit body and shamelessly ran away. Then Mo Shan came to the door to find fault. As a result, the wound on her back worsened and her life was in danger. Su Mu saved her, resulting in feelings, In addition, she has a plot similar to Chu''s attachment that non life-saving benefactors don''t marry. Just then she knows Su Yan, so she thought of lying


    In this regard, the girls couldn''t help laughing and making a fuss for a long time. As a result, the chick couldn''t blame Mo Shan. She didn''t say that the girl was sad enough now. She said that her experience was similar to that of others. When she was seen, the fruit stuck. Isn''t it the same as that of sun Ni and Lin ruoyi, The plot of not marrying a non life-saving benefactor is no different from Chu''s attachment experience. Moreover, the women have promised Mo Shan to join bloody rose, that is, Su Mu''s harem, and have matched their sisters. Is it immoral to change their mind at this time,


    On the contrary, Su Mu also knows the context of the matter. To put it bluntly, Mo Shan lied to Su Yan in order to get inside, saying that Su Mu seduced and raped her. Therefore, this series of depressing things happened


    All this was a disaster, and Su Mu shook his head in bewilderment. " Shanshan, how did you think of doing this? "


    Mo Shan lowered her head and dared not look at Su mu. Her crystal tears fell down like money and muttered weakly. " Sorry, I don''t want to


    Seeing Su Mu''s irrelevant appearance, Chu attachment was angry and slapped sun Ni in the thigh. " Su mu, take your responsibility for me. Come and coax her. "


    Hiss. " Sun Ni took a breath, quickly reached out and hugged Lin ruoyi, forcing her to change places with herself


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 874

    In any case, Lin ruoyi didn''t want to twist with his small arm and sun Ni''s thick thigh. He could only hum helplessly and try to stay away from Chu attachment. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï\\¡¢qb5¡¢c0m


    Su Mu looked bitterly at the seven girls'' paper lined up on the opposite sofa. What did she say? It''s clear, isn''t it? Why are they still helping Mo Shan? Isn''t it scientific.


    Seeing Mo Shan sobbing, the girls began to speak, but the more so, Mo Shan cried more and more sad. She felt sorry for everyone


    Soon, my elder sister couldn''t see it anymore. She painfully reached out to erase the tears from the corners of Mo Shan''s eyes, gnashing her teeth, turned her head and stared at Su mu. " Mu''er, what are you doing in a daze? Come and hug her. "


    Chu''s attachment was stunned for a moment and spoke carefully. " Yan''er, you can''t be serious. "


    "Yes, second sister, Shanshan didn''t do anything with Su mu, and you see, Shanshan is in love. Su Mu must have no feelings for her." Lin ruoyi also came quietly.


    Tranquility yawned, shook her head and said nothing.


    Michelle blinked her big eyes and scratched the back of her head. She couldn''t find a reason to oppose and didn''t say anything.


    As for sun Ni, the is rubbing her thighs with a grin


    Su Yan''s beautiful eyes turned over and couldn''t refuse to hum. " Don''t worry about it. Anyway, Shanshan has been harmed by mu''er, so we have to make mu''er responsible. Besides, didn''t we all agree just now to let Shanshan join our big family, and you guys are not qualified to speak. When did mu''er like you, which of you is not a single love, and you have to step in. "


    As soon as she said this, all her sophistry was pale, and her small faces were red. Even tranquility lowered her small head, and Su Yan was alone


    People are always selfish, but the original situation is really what Su Yan said, which makes Chu Yilian and others unable to refute. But do you really want Mo Shan to join? With Su Mu''s unremitting nature, it must be better in two days. Originally, six people were divided into one man, It''s already quite tight. What can they say if Su Yan, an official, doesn''t know what mentality to hold.


    But obviously, Su Yan said so. Su mu, sitting on the small bench opposite, couldn''t calm down. She couldn''t help but look strange and say aloud. " Yan''er, what do you mean? "


    Su Yan stared and snorted. " What else can it mean? You know it''s a disaster to girls all day long. Take responsibility for us anyway. Now Shanshan is like this. Do you want to let go? "


    Mo Shan hugged Su Yan with a "wow." Sister Yan''er, it''s very kind of you. "


    Su Yan smiled bitterly and patted Mo Shan''s sweet back. " Well, well, Shanshan, don''t cry. Everyone will be sisters in the future. You know, there''s nothing you can''t say. Don''t lie, you know. "


    "Hmm" Mo Shan bit her red lips and nodded gently.


    Chu Yilian and others rolled their eyes at the same time. What''s the meaning of not lying? They have some little stories with Su Mu without telling everyone.


    Su Mu coughed heavily and stood up with a big hand. " Yan''er, what are you doing¡°


    Chu''s attachment snorted coldly and glanced at Su Mu discontentedly. " What else can it mean? Shanshan has decided to join the bloody rose, and our sisters are ready to accept her. "


    At a glance, the eldest sister also admitted Mo Shan''s identity. Who dares to object to the remaining girls, and resolutely ordered a little head.


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and accepted it. Keng dad, there must be something wrong. Not to mention that he doesn''t feel much about Mo Shan for the time being. They just added one person to his harem. It''s so generous and unscientific. According to such a rhythm, Ji Rujing''s thing is not a problem at all.


    Just when Su Mu hesitated whether to strike while the iron was hot and tell Ji Rujing about it, Su Yan glared at Su mu. " Mu''er, this time, well, forget it. No matter how busy our sisters are in the future, we will try our best to stay alone with you. If you do such things that I''m sorry for us again, our sisters will never spare you. "


    This can be regarded as completely blocking Su Mu''s back road. The goods look bitter and want to talk.


    Chu''s attachment was scolded again. " What are you doing there? We have something to say with Mo Shan. If you don''t go to cook soon, everyone is hungry. "


    For a time, the girls gave Su Mu a crowd of excitement. Did they really accept Mo Shan so easily? Of course, it''s impossible. Who let Su mu, an asshole, go home so slowly. During this time, everyone negotiated everything, and even patted his chest and said to preside over justice for Mo Shan. Although most of the things Mo Shan described were deceptive, if they said it, The water poured out is their anger directly facing Su Mu anyway


    Su mu, who knew she was wrong, shrunk her neck and turned helplessly into the kitchen


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, Su Mu scratched the back of her head strangely. This is the first time she has seen so many wonderful things. Why did we add one person to our harem for no reason? There must be something wrong.


    But it must be irrational to provoke them now. You know, elder sister, they were already crowded. Now they add another seven to cry together. How spectacular, how solemn and stirring it is. Su Mu trembled for no reason. He can only take out the rest of the ingredients and deal with them. First conquer their stomach


    Suddenly, all the women came back together, which caught Su Mu unprepared by surprise


    While Su Mu was cleaning the ingredients and thinking about the whole thing, Mo Shan walked into the kitchen dejected.


    Hearing the noise behind her, Su Mu instinctively looked back and saw that Mo Shan came in. She was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak. In good conscience, men like beautiful women, but this kind of love is completely different. Although when facing Chu''s attachment to her, it was the same as when facing Mo Shan now, but anyway, He and Chu have been attached to them for more than a year. It''s not like Mo Shan who jumped out suddenly to play a little trick and just joined in.


    Mo Shan flattened her mouth and walked quickly to Su mu. " Su mu, can I help you? "


    Su mu, who was interrupted by Mo Shan, gave a wry smile. " Can you cook? "


    "No." Mo Shan shook her head quickly, looked up at Su mu, and quickly lowered her head. " Sorry¡°


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 875

    Su Mu smiled helplessly and unconsciously reached out and rubbed Mo Shan''s head. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "why do you like to apologize when you''re okay? Well, go and sit in the living room. I''ll finish it in a minute!


    Aren''t you angry with me? " Mo Shan pitifully raised her little face and looked at Su mu. It was really my pity,


    Why should I be angry with you? " Su Mu smiled bitterly, shook his head and patted Mo Shan''s little face. " Well, you go to the living room and talk to Yan''er first. I can do it faster alone


    Seeing Su Mu didn''t seem to like her to accompany him in the kitchen, Mo Shan sighed slightly disappointed, nodded and left the kitchen slowly,


    Seeing Mo Shan leave, Su Mu frowned tightly. Anyway, there seemed to be something wrong with everything, but somehow, he just couldn''t figure out what was wrong. According to reason, no matter how sympathetic Mo Shan was and how she wanted to marry his sister, they couldn''t help her,


    At the beginning, Chu''s attachment to them was indeed brutally inserted between their sister and brother, but that was also a matter of no way. After all, they had a deep sisterly friendship of sharing weal and woe, but what about Mo Shan? She spent a few hours persuading her elder sister and others? It''s impossible! With Su Mu''s understanding of rose six women! They absolutely don''t allow any woman to interfere with Su mu. At least, they can''t agree in such a short time. Everything reveals a strange atmosphere,


    Su Mu has a feeling that this thing must be strange. This feeling is like being kept in the dark by Tu Qianqian''s memory modification


    Thinking of Tu Qianqian, Su Mu seems to have grasped a sign. It seems that the whole event has some clues! But Mo Shan is a real holder of department ability. Although she doesn''t know what special power her sickle has, it has nothing to do with memory modification! What''s more, my elder sister is LV7, and she''s almost immune to that messy ability. It''s impossible to get caught,


    Just then the doorbell rang


    Naturally, it was accompanied by the shouting of my elder sister. " Twilight, open the door. "


    Su Mu''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted. The goods turned black. There were seven people in the living room. Unexpectedly, none of them opened the door, but Su Mu didn''t dare to say anything! Obviously, elder sister and others can''t be in a good mood now


    Admittedly dropping the ingredients in her hand, Su Mu turned and walked out of the kitchen,


    As soon as she came to the living room, she saw seven beautiful girls gathered together and read in pieces. Su Mu sighed powerlessly and walked to the door. Who would it be at this time,


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Mu saw a young girl standing at the door in a sailor''s suit with her navel exposed. Suddenly, her face turned black. " Lilith, why did you come back? "


    Lilith, who was going to say hello to Su mu with a smile, smelled that her face was black and shouted tit for tat with Su mu. " Why, can''t I come back, my master, you don''t like me so much. "


    The owner called the goods very smoothly. Su Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and looked up and down at Lilith maliciously. " If you dare to come back, you are not afraid of me. "


    Lilith was directly happy and proudly raised her chest. Come on, you have the ability to move me. You know, as long as you have a request, I can''t refuse, but dare you? I know Yan''er they are at home ~ I came back to find them. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and was speechless. Yes, elder sister, they were at home. They didn''t dare to lend him a hundred courage. Besides, he couldn''t really give Lilith to that, but why did this guy suddenly run back,


    Just then, the voice of my elder sister came over. " Mu''er, who''s here? Don''t let others in soon. "


    Lilith proudly made a face at Su mu, smiled and stretched out her hand to push Su Mu away and walked into the room. Then her delicate body stiffened, her little face suddenly became gloomy and looked at Mo Shan coldly. " Who are you? "


    Su mu, who followed her, closed the door behind her and just saw Lilith. She frowned suspiciously. The girl was jealous. It was absolutely impossible. He couldn''t help asking in a low voice. " What''s the matter? "


    Su Yan and others saw Lilith''s performance and calmed down,


    Mo Shan blinked her big eyes and looked at Lilith suspiciously. " Who are you? "


    The more she looked at Lilith, the more she felt that she was jealous. She glared at Su mu in the clouds and broke the silence with a bitter smile. " Lilith, come and sit first. Let me introduce you. This is Moshan, a new member of our blood rose. "


    Before the others could speak, Lilith frowned slightly. " What, new member, haven''t you found out that she''s not human? "


    Mo Shan was stunned and looked at Lilith strangely. " What are you talking about


    Su Mu''s face sank and gently pulled Lilith. " Lilith, make it clear. "


    Lilith looked carefully at mosan, trying to explain,


    Mo Shan''s delicate body suddenly stiffened, and suddenly she knelt down in pain. Su Yan, who was standing next to her, was startled and exclaimed. " Shanshan, what''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing that the girls were about to go up and help Mo Shan up, Lilith gave a cold drink. " Don''t approach her. "


    Su Mu''s face changed. Although she didn''t understand what had happened, Lilith must have found something. In connection with the whole incident, there were strange things everywhere. He looked up and shouted without hesitation. " Yan''er, come here and come to me. "


    Regardless of Lilith''s stop, the women who were going to help Mo Shan were stunned. They seemed to find something wrong. They hesitated a little and quickly left Mo Shan''s side and came to Su mu,


    What the hell happened. " Su Yan asked in a low voice,


    Chu''s attachment could not bear to look at Mo Shan who was kneeling there trembling. " Lilith, what''s going on? You have to make it clear. "


    She''s in possession! Lilith answered softly and looked carefully at Mossan,


    Possession. " Lin ruoyi took a breath and quickly shrank behind Sun Ni,


    The girls also changed their complexion. Due to the launch of the angel hunting plan, they had already made up for the information related to angels. With Lilith''s guidance, they had learned most of the things related to angels, and naturally knew what Lilith meant by possession,


    What does possession mean? " Su Mu asked in a strange whisper,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 876

    Obviously, now everyone, including Lilith, has no time or mood to explain what possession is about for Su mu. They just carefully look at Mo Shan kneeling there and trembling. Even Su Yan''s hands have condensed a bright flash of light. As soon as Mo Shan changes, she will do it,


    Seeing Su mu in the dark scratching her ears and cheeks over there, Lilith quickly hid behind Su mu. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge. Info "possession is a heaven secret skill similar to Apocalypse, but the two are not at the same level. There is no time to explain to you. Be careful."


    Just then, Mo Shan, who was kneeling there, raised her small hand, and a huge silver sickle appeared in her hand. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Mu and others. Her beautiful eyes were full of confusion, and then she recovered Qingming. She screamed in a ferocious voice. " Come out. "


    With a soft sound, a blood arrow sprayed out from behind her, and the wound that had almost healed behind her burst! At the next moment, a pair of white wings with trace of blood suddenly stretched out behind her,


    Su Mu''s face sank, and one side blocked the women behind him. Now he understood what possession was all about without explanation,


    Su Mu also knows something about angels. Because there is an essential difference between the human world and heaven, some powerful angels can''t keep the human form after leaving heaven, but can only keep the spiritual body, but they can occupy the human body that can bear their power in some way and hide in that human body, Because the human beings who can bear their power are not simple roles, they will only take over the body when necessary, and they are just lurking at ordinary times,


    Mo Shan is an lv6 capable person. According to the inference that Apocalypse doesn''t work on the capable person, we can imagine how powerful an angel owns Mo Shan. At least, this angel must have the ability to change the intention of lv6 or even LV7 capable person subconsciously. After all, not to mention Mo Shan herself, even her elder sister participated in everything that happened before,


    So far, all the strange events that have happened before can be explained,


    Su Yan stretched out her hand and dragged Su Mu behind her, gently shaking her head. " Twilight, let me come. "


    Before Su Mu could speak, tranquility stretched out her hand and dragged Su Yan behind her, scolding her without doubt. " I''ll come. "


    Lilith''s pretty face turned black, looked enviously at Su mu, who kept smiling bitterly, and held the peace she was going to come forward. " Now is not the time to show love. Wait a minute and see what happens. She is not completely occupied. "


    They looked up again, but they saw that Mo Shan was also looking here at this time. Her face was very painful. Even her beautiful eyes were full of blood and roared. " Come out. "


    With that, Mo Shan mercilessly put the huge sickle pole in her hand on the ground, just pierced a hole in the floor of Su Mu''s house and directly inserted it,


    Su Mu stared. " Asshole, my floor. "


    Su Yan rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand to drag Su Mu back. " Mu''er, calm down. "


    While they were talking, Mo Shan''s delicate body stiffened, and her eyes were completely confused. She slowly stood up, her cherry lips opened slightly, and a very magnetic female voice came out. " It''s funny. Do you want to resist my will? Human beings are really powerful now. I like this body so much. "


    Lilith''s face sank. " Be careful, it''s Archangel AK archer. "


    Is this guy great? " Suyan''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was quite sensitive to some energy when she had already entered LV7. Before, Moshan couldn''t feel it when she was fighting with ak''anchel. At this time, ak''anchel controlled Moshan''s body. She could clearly feel the power of ak''anchel, which was equal to the ability of lv6 at most,


    Mosan Oh, no, akhenchel gently shook his wings and looked over with a smile. " Oh, Lilith? Are you here, too? That''s great. All the people named above are here. "


    Lilith snorted and gently pulled Su mu. " Su mu, try to force that guy out of the girl''s body, or the girl will die. "


    Su Mu looked bitter and whispered. " What do you want me to do? "


    Lilith was a little stunned and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Indeed, Su Mu seems to have some inhuman feelings about this kind of thing. It''s more scientific to let this guy kill the girl together, but for the first time, all she can think of is Su mu. She also has some understanding of the abilities of blood rose people, These people are violent murderers. I don''t think they can think of any way


    Yes, you must try to force me out, or the girl will die. " Akhenchel gave a shrill smile, narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at the people, stretched out his tongue and gently sweetened his red lips. " What a good body, what a pity. "


    With that, she gently lifted the huge sickle and was ready to start. The people quickly focused on the alert! Let them rush up and kill ak''anchel. It''s definitely easy to catch, but Moshan


    At this moment, the body of akhenchel suddenly stiffened, and the huge sickle in his hand actually cut into his abdomen,


    The blood light flashed, the sickle directly pierced ak''anchel''s abdomen, her eyes recovered Qingming again, and Mo Shan''s voice appeared again. " I told you to get out!


    Mo Shan suddenly pulled out the sickle in her abdomen and fiercely inserted it into the ground. She didn''t even look at the bleeding abdomen. Her two small hands turned back, grabbed the wings behind her and pulled it out,


    Su Yan and others were awed by such a bloody scene. This is the real female man,


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes. She finally knew why the wound behind Mo Shan was so exaggerated. I think she had experienced the same thing once,


    At the next moment, there were only two soft noises. Mo Shan pulled out the wings behind her, and a sharp scream came out with her miserable hum,


    You madman. " An illusory figure floated out from behind her. It was AK archer,


    Mo Shan sneered, knelt down slowly, looked up at Su Mu and others, and nodded weakly. " Sisters, I leave the rest to you. I have no strength


    With a quiet cold hum, the jade foot stamped the ground and flew forward,


    Su Mu couldn''t help exclaiming. " Be quiet and don''t be impulsive. "


    But it was too late. Archer smiled excitedly, and the illusory figure merged with the quiet body in a dive moment


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 877

    Seeing that the empty shadow of ak''anchel and the quiet figure were integrated into one, all people couldn''t help but exclaim with one voice, "quiet. Biquge www.biquge.info "


    The quiet figure stiffened, and then she slowly turned around and burped. Yes, a burp


    The people were stunned at the same time. Lilith was dumbfounded. She had never heard that being occupied would burp. There must be something wrong.


    But she blinked her big eyes, retched, and spit hard on the ground. Yes, a mouthful of saliva. Then she wiped her small mouth and muttered in a disgusting whisper. " It''s awful. "


    It''s terrible for people to be petrified collectively, isn''t it.


    Su Mu was the first to react. He looked happy and ran quickly to embrace tranquility. " Quiet, how do you feel? "


    Tranquility smashed her little mouth, smiled, nodded and patted her belly. " Not bad. Get out of the way. I can''t let that guy in my stomach. I''m disgusted. "


    "Ah? Oh, "Su Mu nodded slightly and quickly stepped back two steps.


    Tranquility patted her belly gently, and a virtual shadow suddenly bounced out from behind tranquility. It''s not akencher, but at this time, akencher is no longer a human shadow. The whole person seems to have been thrown into a blender and rolled hundreds of times, almost turning into a mass of garbage


    She looked at the silence in horror and wailed. " What a monster you are. "


    Quiet, slightly stunned, bared his teeth and showed a smile. " Have fun in my retrograde field. "


    "Domain." Lilith''s eyes almost stared out, quickly came forward, took the quiet little hand and asked excitedly. " Quiet, do you actually have a field? That''s what a real God can have¡°


    He blinked quietly and doubtfully and shook his head. " The field I''m talking about is definitely not what you''re talking about. "


    A big hand suddenly stretched out to hold Lilith''s neck, and the backhand threw her aside. Su Mu excitedly picked up tranquility. " Quiet, it''s great that you''re all right. You almost scared to death, I know. "


    The girls also swarmed around, and Lin ruoyi jumped up with a smile. " The fourth sister is powerful. "


    Michelle shouted excitedly. " The fourth sister is domineering. "


    Sun Ni didn''t know which tendon in her head was wrong. She unexpectedly followed two little girls to answer. " The fourth sister is invincible. "


    As soon as she finished, she was stunned. It seems that she should call her fourth sister.


    Su Yan clenched her teeth and stretched out her hand to pull the quiet little ear. " Be quiet. Don''t do that next time, you know. "


    "Oh, Yan''er, it''s useless for you to say that to this girl. If she still takes such a risk next time, she won''t make out with Su mu." Chu''s attachment chuckled and grabbed the quiet little hand. " In a word, it''s all right. "


    Tranquility nodded to the crowd, gave Su Mu a sweet kiss, turned her head and looked at Lilith, who was thrown aside by Su Mu and was gnashing her teeth to find fault. She pointed with her fingers and almost turned into a mess of garbage. " Lilith, you have this guy. I don''t know why I can''t kill her. Should you have a way¡°


    Lilith''s eyes brightened, and she turned her head with a smile to look at AK archer. " Of course, would you be happy to kill an archangel? It seems very enjoyable. "


    Just then, AK Archer gave a sneer. " Whatever you want, I''ve finished my task anyway. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole Su family house shook violently.


    Lilith was stunned and ran to the door quickly. She suddenly opened the door and saw a vast expanse of white


    She couldn''t help but turn her head and smile bitterly. " So what, guys, we''re in big trouble. "


    When they heard the speech, they hurried to the door and saw the scene in front of them


    Su Mu stretched out her hand and closed the door to avoid snow blindness. She inquired suspiciously. " Lilith, what''s going on? "


    As everyone looked at it, Lilith smiled bitterly and shrugged her shoulders. " I''m not sure, but I''m sure we were exiled¡°


    "Hahaha, yes, you have been exiled." There was a sharp laugh from AK Archer, who was lying there, struggling to get up. " Heaven is about to declare war on the Dragon feather kingdom. Your country has disgraced heaven and must be destroyed. There is no way. Your bloody roses are so famous. The price to kill you is too high. Naturally, someone must make sacrifices. For the beginning of my angel family''s coming to the earth, I sacrificed the power of my soul and started eternal exile, You''ll never want to go back, ha ha. "


    A silver sickle crossed, and the head of AK Archer was cut off directly


    "You talk a lot of nonsense." Mo Shan clenched her teeth and snorted coldly. She covered her belly and looked at the people standing at the door. " I''m very sorry. Although I didn''t volunteer for many things, I still want to join your big family, but sisters, can you call an ambulance for me first? "


    With that, Mo Shan turned her eyes and fell to the ground cleanly.


    Chu''s attachment to raising his hand is a slap on the head. " Su mu, take her to the convalescent cabin. "


    Somehow she slapped her face, and Su Mu frowned. " But¡°


    A small hand quickly picked up Su Mu''s ear, and Su Yan gnashed her teeth and shouted. " But what? I didn''t hear Shanshan call her sisters. Don''t do it yet. "


    Seeing that the other four women also looked ill intentioned, Su Mu hurried forward to pick up Mo Shan and ran directly to the elevator. She couldn''t help complaining. What''s the matter with her sisters


    Watching Su Mu quickly run into the elevator with Mo Shan to the rose number above the Su family''s mansion, Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head and looked at Chu''s attachment with a bitter smile. " Attachment sister, it seems that we have to recruit more blood roses. "


    Chu''s small face shook his head bitterly. " What else can I do? Su Mu is really a guy. How can he always like to save beautiful women? Can he save them? "


    "If he doesn''t save, it''s su mu." Lin ruoyi came over with a smile and looked up and down at Chu''s attachment. " As far as I know, when you were saved by Su mu, you seemed to be an ugly duckling. "


    Seeing Chu''s pretty face darken, Lin ruoyi hurriedly shut his mouth and hid behind tranquility. Tranquility smiled and nodded. " I have no problem with one more sister, but I can''t add any more. "


    "I agree. I''m not the youngest at last." Michelle jumped excitedly


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 878

    I don''t mind. Shanshan was so domineering just now. I like her. Pen ~ Fun ~ Pavilion www.biquge. Info "sun nimei came up with a flying color dance.


    When sun Ni said this, people naturally remembered Mo Shan''s almost self mutilation before, and their little faces showed admiration.


    Lilith''s pretty face turned black when she stood on one side. " Hey, hey, I said to you, be serious, okay? Are we exiled? Didn''t you listen to AK Archer? We''re exiled. It''s no joke, and heaven is about to launch an attack on the Dragon feather kingdom. Don''t you worry? "


    "Lilith, don''t worry. There will always be a way." Su Yan shrugged her shoulders indifferently, went back to the living room with a smile, bypassed the blood left by Mo Shan and sat on the sofa. " Well, sisters, let''s discuss our countermeasures. I don''t want to stay in this damn place. "


    In the rose convalescent cabin, Su Mu carefully put Mo Shan into the convalescent cabin, then closed the cabin door and started the recovery system skillfully. Anyway, he is also a frequent visitor here.


    With the start of the convalescent cabin with advanced modern medical technology for nearly 100 years, Mo Shan''s bleeding lower abdomen and back suddenly improved, and a little green awn gathered on the wound to slowly recover her body.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at his clothes stained with Mo Shan''s blood, smiled bitterly, shook his head and was about to leave.


    Mo Shan in the convalescent cabin slowly opened her eyes. " Su Sumu¡°


    "Yes." Su Mu stopped and turned around with a smile. " You''re badly hurt. Stop talking and concentrate on recovery¡°


    Mo Shan gently shook her head. Her delicate little face looked a little strange pale because of weakness. " Can I stay? "


    On the other side, Xueyuan city.


    Jun Ruo stood there with a cold face and looked coldly at the scorched earth in front of him. This was originally the location of the Su family''s mansion. At this time, the Su family''s mansion had long disappeared, leaving only a black Ao, like scorched earth.


    A figure fell in the far air, but he came in a hurry. " If so, what, what happened. "


    Jun Ruo shook his head gently. " I don''t know what happened. When I received the news, it had become like this. As far as I know, Yan''er and they were all at home when the news was sent¡°


    "This" was intoxicated, turned his head to the scorched earth in front of him, clenched his fist and whispered to himself. " Asshole, don''t die¡°


    If you gently pull up your intoxicated hand. " Don''t worry, they''ll be fine. They''re bloody roses, but I think you have to contact Wang Du first. "


    While they were talking, a white light suddenly lit up on the dark sky, which was too dazzling for people to look directly at! The white light slowly converged and revealed a huge and brilliant door


    "Yes." Jun Ruo raised his head slightly, gently took out the communicator from his pocket, dialed a number at will, and the cherry lips opened slightly. " Inform the student autonomy Council of the black alarm. "


    At the same time, the same gates appeared over the major cities of the Dragon feather kingdom.


    Wang Du.


    "Catherine, what''s that?" feather meow blinked his big eyes and looked up at the far sky curiously.


    Catherine, standing on her side, looked up at the sky with a gloomy face. " Meow, meow, your dragon feather Kingdom seems to be in big trouble¡°


    Feather meow meow was stunned for a moment, and his face sank. " Catherine, be clear. "


    Catherine gently raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. " This is the gate of the holy land. I think you should have relevant legends. It was used to launch the Holy Cross thousands of years ago¡°


    "You''re talking about the legendary crusade." The feather meow meow stared at the door of the sky in disbelief, opened his voice and screamed. " Liu Chan, where did you old bastard die? "


    A streamer rose from the ground, and Liu Chan suddenly appeared beside them. " Meow meow, the bloody rose lost contact. "


    "What?" Catherine exclaimed and looked at Liu Chan in disbelief. " How could this happen? "


    The feather meow meow lowered his head and clenched his teeth and hummed. " My good sisters, how can you lose your chain at this time? "


    Liu Chan looked up at the gate of the sky and sighed softly. " Meow, meow, give orders. "


    The feather meow meow suddenly looked up, and the childish tenderness on his little face disappeared in an instant. His petite body soared and turned into a leopard print beauty. " Liu Chan listens to the order. I don''t care which gentle village Ye Tianxing is in now. I''ll tell him to roll back immediately. The Dragon feather Kingdom starts the emergency strategic mechanism and recruits all those with LV3 or above abilities to enter the state of readiness. The whole army of the three dragon feather legions is dispatched to escort the civilians in various cities to various shelters. "


    "Order." Liu Chan punched him hard on his chest, flashed and shot high into the air.


    Catherine looked strangely at the adult feather meow. " Meow meow, are you really going to war? "


    "What else can I do when people are annoyed?" The feather meow meow''s beautiful eyes turned over and gave a sneer. " Do these idiots really think we only have bloody roses, but sisters, I don''t care if you are overcast or what, come back quickly¡°


    The war flared up the next day.


    The door of the holy land over Xueyuan city was first opened, and a large number of angel armies appeared over Xueyuan City, which was hit head-on by the army of capable people already prepared. As the city with the most capable people in the Dragon feather Kingdom, Xueyuan city showed unparalleled combat power in front of the world. The army of capable people led by Jun Ruo forcibly slaughtered the emerging Angel armies, The daily life of Xueyuan city has not been affected at all.


    However, a large number of birds with wings emerged in different degrees all over the Longyu Kingdom, and the capable people everywhere naturally rose up to resist.


    It is worth mentioning that queen yumiaomiao, the capital of the hardest hit areas, immediately recalled Ye Tianxing, who was out of work. Ye Tianxing and Liu Chan, two LV7 capable people, forcibly blocked the door of the holy land over the capital with their own strength. The remaining strength of the capital was already ready. Only when Queen yumiaomiao gave an order, but the great queen did not give an order, Seems to be waiting for an opportunity


    Throughout the Dragon feather Kingdom, the war is in full swing. So far, the angels who once existed only in the legend have officially appeared in the eyes of the world, but they have subverted people''s cognition. They are cruel, domineering and arrogant.


    One of the most interesting things here is that a country with a fanatical belief in angels sent apostles to the Dragon feather Kingdom and ordered the whole country to surrender


    The result was very simple. He was sucked into a corpse by the first prince who was visiting Wangdu. A nuclear bullet exploded over his country. So far, no one dared to tell the Dragon feather kingdom. The injured beasts are extremely dangerous, but the major powers are watching the war


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 879

    Finally, she calmed Mo Shan, who stabbed herself with a sickle. Su Mu left the recuperation cabin with a sad face. According to what had happened before, elder sister, they still seem to have the intention of accepting Mo Shan. Isn''t this Keng father? The six rose girls helped him expand the back Palace by themselves? This is unscientific! The key question is, how should Su Mu face Mo Shan when the bloody rose absorbs her?


    When she came to the living room again, she saw the women sitting lazily on the sofa. Lilith was the only one who didn''t know what she was talking about. Su Mu frowned and walked forward, "Yan''er, how''s the situation. Biquge www.biquge.info "


    The elder sister who was reading in pieces with Chu''s attachment was stunned and straightened up with a smile. " Oh, mu''er, aren''t we waiting for you? "


    "Wait for me." Su Mu sat suspiciously on the small bench opposite the girls again.


    Before Su Mu could speak, Lin ruoyi burst out laughing. " Su mu, you like this VIP seat so much. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned. Yes, I have to sit on this small bench for Mao. Can you get used to it, mom?


    Tranquility reached out and knocked on Lin ruoyi''s smooth forehead. " Ruoyi, don''t make fun of Su mu. He likes to sit. Let him sit over there. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and stood up. He saw the women lined up and crowded into two pieces of sofa. The eyebrows of the goods wrinkled again. It seems that there is no place for him. He shook his head. He sat down again. A small bench is a small bench. It''s better than standing.


    It seemed that it was inhumane to let Su Mu sit on the small bench for no reason. Su Yan stood up with a light smile. " Let''s go to the conference room. "


    Su Mu naturally can''t have an opinion about this. She is looked at condescending by the seven younger sisters. This feeling seems to be being interrogated


    So, led by Su Yan, they came to the second floor, entered the rose through the elevator and came to the conference room.


    The party sat down and Su Yan coughed gently. " Lilith, please explain the situation briefly. "


    Lilith turned her eyes powerlessly. She wasted so much saliva just now. None of the girls paid attention to her. Now she asked her to explain what was going on. However, seeing the calm appearance of Su Yan and others, she seemed to have a way to leave here. She sighed helplessly. Lilith stood up and coughed gently. " As you heard before, we were exiled by AK Archer! I don''t know where it is! Probably an unknown space in any world! This is the usual trick of the angel family! Trap powerful enemies in different space! We''re in big trouble¡°


    "Wait a minute." Su Mu interrupted Lilith with a voice and asked with a smile. " You mean, we''re in a space now. "


    "Yes." Lilith smiled bitterly and helplessly spread her little hand. " So far, I haven''t heard of anyone escaping from different space¡°


    Su Yan smiled and shook her head. " Lilith, you are wrong. Your so-called so-called so far seems to have happened thousands of years ago. Don''t underestimate the power of human beings now. "


    "Can you get out of here?" Lilith frowned slightly and looked strange.


    "It''s not easy to leave here. We have experts." Chu Yilian chuckled and patted Michelle''s head sitting on one side.


    Lilith was stunned and asked cautiously. " Michelle has a way out of here. "


    "Of course." Michelle proudly raised her small chest and smiled and drew her little hand. " I''m good at playing with space, but I''m not sure I can bring so many people back¡°


    Lilith looked at Michelle with great shock. Although according to Michelle, the situation of everyone seems to have not changed, a human actually has a way to leave different space. How terrible is human now.


    "This is not a problem, attachment sister. How''s the technology research going?" Su Yan smiled and looked at Chu attachment.


    Chu''s attachment nodded gently. " Almost. With Michelle''s support, the rose should be able to complete the space jump, but our house can''t take it back¡°


    Su Mu couldn''t sit still now. He still liked the warm nest very much. His eyebrows wrinkled and he couldn''t help saying. " Can''t you think of a way? "


    "There''s really no way." Chu Yilian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, mu''er, don''t worry about this broken house." Su Yan stood up with a smile, came to Su Mu and leaned against him. " This time, we want you to make a decision¡°


    "What decision." Su Mu frowned slightly. Generally speaking, it was decided by her elder sister. There must be something fishy in it. You must be careful.


    Su Yan smiled and touched Su Mu''s cheek. " Well, keep it a secret. "


    Su Mu''s face was black and she was about to ask questions. On the other side, Lin ruoyi lay on the table and muttered. " Second sister, there''s nothing to keep secret. Just tell Su Mu directly. "


    "How can this be?" Sun Ni smiled nervously. " We agreed to give Su Mu a surprise. We can''t say it. "


    Su Mu frowned suspiciously. " What the hell is going on. "


    Chu smiled bitterly and pinched his eyebrows. " Well, don''t hide it from Su mu. This matter was raised quietly. Let''s say it quietly. "


    With a quiet smile, he nodded gently. " Twilight, the thing is, about Shanshan, the main responsibility lies with us. No wonder you, so we decided to move to a place where no one knows us. "


    "Move, why move? Is it bad for Xueyuan city?" Su Mu looks strange. She can''t understand all the women''s thoughts. No one knows where they are. Bloody roses are famous all over the world now. Where does anyone not know them


    Su Yan smiled and nibbled on Su Mu''s cheek. " Our sisters are going to retire. Are you happy? "


    Su Mu was stunned and smiled bitterly. " Will meow say yes? "


    "She can''t help it." Chu''s attachment smiled, stood up, quickly occupied the favorable terrain and leaned against the other side of Su mu. " In fact, it''s not a real retirement. We will still do it when the Dragon feather kingdom is in danger, but we don''t take any tasks at ordinary times and live a plain life with you. "


    Before Su Mu was moved, Michelle said with a smile in order to show her sense of existence. " By the way, watch you so that you don''t always mess around outside when we''re away. "


    At the same time, all the women turned black and glared at Michelle. The atmosphere they finally created was destroyed by the little bastard.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 880

    Su Mu''s face also darkened. Michelle''s blow was simple, direct and to the point! It directly saves him the problem of thinking about their ultimate goal. In other words, what is it to mess outside while you are not at home? Are we really so unbearable,


    Seeing that the five sisters looked at her maliciously, Michelle quickly raised her two small hands and covered her eyes. Pen% fun% Ge www.biquge.info "did I say the wrong thing?"


    Chu clings to gnashing his teeth and stretching out his hand to pull Michelle''s ear. You dead girl, you can''t accomplish anything more than defeat. Can you say such things casually? "


    Su Yan is also helping. " Yes, Michelle, you can''t talk nonsense. You know, how can you casually expose the purpose of our sisters? "


    Yes, even if Su Mu is fooling around behind our backs! You can''t just say it, you know? Lin ruoyi made a small head,


    Seeing the girls saying more and more outrageous, Su Mu turned his eyes and directly stretched out his hand to admire Lin ruoyi. " What are you talking about? When did I fool around behind your back? "


    Sun Ni coughed gently. How do you explain Shanshan''s affairs? Although our sisters are going to accept Shanshan, it doesn''t mean we don''t mind. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile. " Moshan and I really didn''t happen. You don''t have to accept her


    Ah, twilight, that''s what you''re wrong. " She kept silent and made a sound. She looked at Su Mu and nodded. Although Shanshan had been occupied before and many things were not her own free will, you have shown others'' and even touched them again. Are you going to deny them? They are girls. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect Mo Shan to tell such things directly, but then she said directly that Su Mu gave her that. It''s estimated that there''s nothing she didn''t say


    Before Su Mu could figure out how to refute, Lilith, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t help it. She slapped heavily on the conference table and drank with awe inspiring dignity. " Hello, I said to you, is this the time to show love? Since there is a way to leave here, why not leave quickly? Your country is facing the attack of heaven. "


    Su Mu frowned and looked strangely at Lilith. Lilith, how can I find you more worried than us? "


    Lilith blushed and couldn''t hold a word for a long time


    Chu''s attachment smiled and waved her little hand. " Ah, Su mu, you don''t know now. Didn''t I tell you that Lilith and meow became friends at first sight and have already worshipped their masters. It''s understandable for her to be so anxious. "


    I report. " Michelle jumped up excitedly. " Katherine and meow have done the same. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. Feather meow meow is really different. I have multiple tastes to worship a vampire and a devil. In other words, they really hit it off at first sight. You know, when he first met Catherine and Lilith, how could he have such a good relationship now, I remember Catherine planned to kill him as soon as she met. However, the species of feather and meow has always been a mystery. It''s really human. Have you ever seen humans with cat ears,


    Su Yan smiled and rubbed Michelle''s head and turned her head to look at Lilith. " Ah, Lilith, don''t be too nervous. The power of the Dragon feather kingdom is not just our bloody roses. If heaven really dares to fight the Dragon feather Kingdom, the result will not be as good as they think. At least Liu Chan is around, meow meow can''t be anything. Besides, Catherine is not there. "


    Chu''s attachment also smiled and said. " Yes, Lilith, there are some things that can''t come in a hurry. At least we have to wait until our seventh sister recovers. According to the recovery speed of the convalescent cabin, she won''t wake up tomorrow. She has a good account with those bird people with wings. "


    Seeing that the two leading sisters of bloody rose spoke, what else could Lilith say? Besides, they were so confident in the Dragon feather Kingdom, she nodded helplessly. " Well, what are we doing here now? "


    Well, since we can''t take the house back, I think we need to clean up the room. " Su Yan nodded softly. " Mu''er, I''ll help you clean up. Will you prepare food for everyone? "


    Su Mu blinked and shrugged casually. No problem. "


    That''s it first. " Su Yan smiled and nodded. She leaned over and kissed Su mu on the cheek. " After the meeting, let''s tidy up our room and bring everything we should bring. "


    Michelle cheered, jumped up and knocked her head on Su Mu''s forehead. It was a kiss. The goods hugged her little head and disappeared there before Su Mu stretched out his hand to beat her,


    Chu Yilian and others also got up one by one, gave Su Mu a kiss to show encouragement, and left the conference room,


    Lilith looked strangely at Su mu with lipstick on her face and asked subconsciously. " Su mu, are they always like this? "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned. " Yeah, why are you looking at me like that? I have flowers on my face. "


    What do you say? " Lilith stretched out a small hand and gently touched it. A water mirror appeared in front of Su Mu out of thin air,


    Su Mu''s face was suddenly cloudy, and his head left behind six different colors of lips. What did they start when they started using colored lipstick and put a hard face on their face? Su Mei smiled and laughed and stood up. Lilith, can I help you? Why don''t you help me in the kitchen? "


    I don''t care if you''re not afraid of my sabotage. " Lilith smiled,


    Forget it. I''ll do it myself. Su Mu shook her head helplessly. You know, they are in a different space now. There is no vegetable market here. There is no dragon. There are not so many ingredients and so many kitchenware. If they waste them, they will have to be hungry. What''s more, look at their elder sisters. They mean to wait until Mo Shan wakes up, It''s inevitable to go back and vent for Mo Shan and stay here all night


    In the following time, Su Mu struggled alone in the kitchen and entered the family master male mode. Su Yan, Chu Yilian and others cleaned up in their respective rooms and took some babies reluctant to leave here back to the rose. Let alone, although they were incompetent in housework, they moved things very quickly! Each one shows its own magic!


    As for Lilith, she had nothing at all at Su''s house. She was idle. She ran to the living room alone to read magazines. She couldn''t watch TV! I can only read magazines to kill time


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 881

    When Su Mu finishes processing all the ingredients, Su Yan and others also finish moving all the things that should be moved


    The girls who haven''t eaten anything for a day staged a hungry wolf legend. Su Mu rubbed her eyebrows with a bitter smile. These girls had Lilith here. The outsider didn''t know to pay attention to her image. The goods subconsciously turned to Lilith, but saw that Lilith was fighting for food with Michelle at this time


    After a gust of wind swept the residual clouds, because there was Lilith''s light bulb here, the women couldn''t have the cheek to make love with Su mu, so they enjoyed the treatment of eating and sleeping, yawned and left their seats one by one and went back to their rooms


    In order to prevent someone from appearing in his bed naked again early in the morning, Su Mu decided to let Lilith sleep in his room, and even locked the door! Lock Lilith inside. This time, the big guys are all at home! If Lilith gets out of control in the middle of the night, she''ll be in big trouble, won''t she?


    Because there was a vast expanse of white around the strange space, it was impossible to tell whether it was day or night. All the women went back to their rooms to rest one by one. Su Mu was a little bored sitting alone in the living room. Sitting, he fell asleep


    Human world, dragon feather Kingdom,


    After the defeat of the first collision between the heavenly army and the Dragon feather Kingdom, the heavenly army finally recognized the strength of this country and did not dare to act rashly again. The Dragon feather Kingdom did not take the initiative to provoke the heavenly army. After all, this is on the land of the Dragon feather Kingdom. Once a full-scale war breaks out, the losses caused by it are unbearable for the Dragon feather kingdom. The two sides face off silently, Some powerful countries are watching and don''t know what opportunities they are waiting for. Anyway, the current situation can''t be beneficial to the Longyu Kingdom, and heaven seems unwilling to fight with the Longyu Kingdom after experiencing the terrible fighting power of the capable army of the Longyu kingdom!


    Wang Du temporary headquarters, because she was too tired, feather meow, who was sleeping in her seat, suddenly woke up, and she stood up quickly. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info "Liu Chan, do you have any news of bloody rose?"


    Standing not far away, Liu Chan came over when he heard the sound. There was no news yet. What happened to them. "


    I don''t know. " Feather meow meow smiled bitterly, shook his head, looked up at Liu Chan''s tired face, and said subconsciously. " You''re tired, too. Go and have a rest. Just let Ye Tianxing watch over here. "


    Now the middle-aged man standing on the other side looked up at the door of the holy land, that is, another LV7 Ye Tianxing of the Dragon feather Kingdom, was not happy. He came over with a groan. " Hello, Hello, I said, "meow, my dear Queen, how can you be so eccentric?"


    Feather meow meow directly turned his eyes and glared at the middle-aged man. You''re okay to say that Liu Chan keeps the king''s capital every day. You eat my food and buy girls with my money. As a result, you still depend on an old woman''s bed for such a big thing. "


    Ye Tianxing twitched at the corners of his mouth and coughed awkwardly. " Why, there are so many people, you can''t save me some face. "


    Seeing Yu Miaomiao''s conscience turned towards him, Liu Chan couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Ye Tianxing with a depressed face, he coughed gently. Hey, I said Lao ye, I think Miaomiao makes sense. You have a person of dozens of years old, so it''s time to stop. "


    Ye Tianxing''s face turned black, and he glared at Liu Chan fiercely. He hummed and didn''t speak,


    Feather meow gave Ye Tianxing a faint glance, shook his head and asked again. Has Catherine got any news?


    Well, I just received the news not long ago. She has returned to dayili and is gathering blood clan secret party, ready to support us at any time. " Liu Chan nodded slightly,


    Well, Yu Miaomiao pinched his eyebrows with a headache and sighed helplessly. " It doesn''t matter to support. Can we be afraid of a group of birds in the Dragon feather Kingdom, but after all, this is the territory of our dragon feather kingdom. Once the war starts, I can''t accept the loss. How many people have to be displaced, not to mention a group of bastards waiting to stab us in the back. "


    Ye Tianxing raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He knelt on one knee and meow. It seems that you have really grown up. It''s great to have you in the Dragon feather kingdom. "


    Obviously, Yu Miaomiao didn''t like Ye Tianxing''s flattery. Angrily, he raised a small foot and stepped on it according to Ye Tianxing''s face. Who made him kneel so well that he could step on it. Ye Tianxing screamed and hurried away,


    A man in a bloody thorn uniform quickly came in. " Her Highness the queen, two generals, and three powerful angels asked to negotiate with Her Highness the queen. "


    Feather meow meow raised his eyebrows and waved his small hand decisively. " Go and have a look. "


    Under the escort of Liu Chan and ye Tianxing, yumeow quickly came to the outside of the temporary headquarters. As soon as he looked up, he saw three bird people with ridiculously large bodies flying in the air under the escort of a group of bird people. He saw that Zhang Ao''s very slow face. Yumeow gave a cold hum. You look for me. "


    As soon as the voice of feather meow over here fell, a bird man over there shouted angrily. " Humble human beings, when they see three adults, salaf, cherub and toronos, they don''t kneel down?


    A light and shadow instantly cut through the sky. The talking bird man was directly cut in half. Ye Tianxing looked up at the sky with a gloomy face. Are you here to negotiate or to die? "


    Oh, interesting, human beings, very powerful power. It seems that we have nothing to talk about. " Saraf in the middle showed a playful smile,


    Ye Tianxing and Liu Chan turned pale at the same time. Damn it, they had nothing to talk about with these arrogant bird people. They really foolishly walked out with yumeow. Didn''t they expose yumeow in front of them? They hurriedly protected yumeow in the middle,


    Three to two. " A smile of excitement hung from the corners of the cherubim''s mouth. " Human beings are human beings after all. They are extremely stupid. "


    Toronous was about to speak when his face suddenly changed. " Oh, please. "


    I saw a violent twist in the sky, a black light flashed, and a huge triangular pyramid figure cut through the space and suddenly appeared over the king''s capital,


    Feather meow meow raised his little foot and gave it to Ye Tianxing, who stood in front of him, and just kicked him aside. " That''s the rose. It''s the bloody rose. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 882

    The bloody rose exiled in heaven at the expense of an archangel appeared again, which surprised the three giants of heaven: salaver, cherub and toronous. What''s the matter with mankind now? Have the ability to escape from different space?


    They looked at each other silently, and without hesitation disappeared over the king''s capital. They returned to the door of the Holy Land and attacked the bloody rose. Naturally, it was because they heard their legend. It was really sensational. They were sure to kill yumeow in the face of two human beings who could be equal to them, but they were no longer so sure after the bloody rose appeared,


    Seeing the bird man who was arrogant the moment before, he ran away in the twinkling of an eye. Yumeow was so angry that he jumped up directly, wiped, seedless, run your sister. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info¡±


    Yes, the three giants of heaven came to Wangdu with the idea of catching the thief and the king first. Why didn''t yumeow meet them with the same idea? At the border of Wangdu, three special stinger air defense missiles have been aimed here! Due to the sudden appearance of bloody rose, feather meow forgot to give orders for a moment, and they ran away! Can she not be angry?


    The space was distorted, and Michelle appeared in front of yumeow with Lilith,


    Ye Tianxing''s eyes lit up and came over with a flying face. " Michelle~


    Hearing Ye Tianxing''s voice, Michelle couldn''t help being a little stunned, frowning and raising her head. " Eh, old ye, why are you here? Oh, forget it. I have something else to tell you. "


    Then Michelle''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of the crowd,


    Now, not only Ye Tianxing but also Yu Miaomiao was stupid. Lilith smiled bitterly and shrugged her shoulders. " Meow meow, Yan''er said they were going to travel to heaven. "


    Ha. " Feather meow twitched in the corners of her eyes, subconsciously looked up, but saw that the space around the rose in the sky was violently distorted. Then the rose turned into a black light again, hit the door of the holy land, and forced a gap on the door of the holy land to drill in


    Liu Chan rubbed his eyes. " Space jump, damn Michelle. "


    Ye Tianxing slapped his face hard, and the pain made the goods take a cold breath. " Grass, it really hurts, LV7''s strength. "


    What, LV7. " Feather meow meow''s beautiful eyes stared, jumped up and hung it on Ye Tianxing''s neck, and his two small hands pinched his neck. " You mean Michelle''s sister LV7 died. "


    Before ye Tianxing could speak, the holy land gate, which was originally hanging high in the air, trembled violently and broke. On the day of war, the holy land gate that the Dragon feather Kingdom tried to break many times with various methods, broke,


    Your highness. " A capable man in a bloody thorn costume rushed over in a hurry, accidentally kicked on a protruding brick, knelt down and slipped over on his knees. He quickly stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Tianxing''s thigh before he barely stopped. " Your highness, the event is bad. The doors of the holy land all over the country have collapsed. "


    The sight of the goods sliding on their knees for more than three meters was a small shock. A feather meow meow stared, raised his hand and slapped it on the head of the goods. " Asshole, isn''t that a good thing? "


    The person with the ability didn''t know whether it was a masochistic constitution. He took a slap from the feather meow and showed an expression of enjoyment. It seemed as if he was slapped by his Royal Highness the queen. He suddenly bowed his head. " However, her royal highness, there are still many birdmen armies in the sky all over the country, and their back road has been cut off


    You didn''t say it earlier. " Feather meow jumped down from ye Tianxing and kicked the guy holding Ye Tianxing''s thigh away. " Ye Tianxing. "


    Yes, my queen. " Ye Tianxing smiled, put his hand on yumeow''s head and slowly closed his eyes,


    At the same time, yumeow appeared over all cities in Longyu kingdom,


    I saw the lovely depressed majesty jump up and shout with saliva. " My dear people, the war has begun. You must be oppressed these days. Go to war, go to war, kill all the birds you can see. Our bloody roses are back. It''s time to fight back. "


    Almost at this moment, the whole dragon feather Kingdom seemed crazy. Those who had looked coldly at the sky and waited for opportunities burst out a loud cheering from the world at the same time


    Wang Du, under the leadership of two LV7 superpowers Liu Chan and ye Tianxing, the bloody thorns slaughtered all the birds in the sky in five minutes,


    In Xueyuan City, Jun Ruo, who stood alone on the highest building in Xueyuan city and confronted the angel army, slowly opened her eyes, and a pair of ice wings slowly opened behind her. " Intoxicated, in or out. "


    An intoxicated voice came from her ear. " Of course, baby, is there going to war? "


    If you have no reason, you blush and spit. " In front of so many people, can you not be so numb? Pass my order. All the students'' autonomous associations will go out. Absolutely, you can''t let a bird man appear in the street and beat me down. "


    With that, Jun Ruo gave a soft drink, and the ice wing behind the earthquake flew into the air,


    The Dragon feather Kingdom sounded the horn of counterattack all over the country at the same time,


    Some cities with a large number of capable people easily crushed the angel Legion still staying there, and some cities with little ability were no worse. The troops of the incapable people stationed in major cities sent out, and several generals stepped on the command desk excitedly, splashing water and waving big hands, Countless messy missiles and supersonic fighters continue to take off, which is no slower than the cleaning speed of some cities with capabilities,


    Even a general who was too excited directly ignored the ultra modern weapons and aircraft carriers that the Dragon feather kingdom had never exposed to the world. Well, they were not the kind of sea swimming. They were cutting-edge strategic weapons made according to the data of the rose. They could fly. However, it is estimated that at the end of the war, the general had to step down. Yumiaomiao will never let him go


    Coincidentally, in a certain mountain area, when the residents of this remote mountain village saw that the angels had lost their retreat and showed their weapons, they were completely desperate. Other cities had capable people and troops, but what did they have? They were just some mountain village residents who were independent of the world. However, at this moment, the mountain behind this small mountain village suddenly cracked, Countless robots shining with metallic luster came out and spread their wings slightly to the high altitude. Countless lasers made the whole sky gorgeous. The general of this hidden military region is also destined to face the anger of Her Highness queen yumeow, but his luck will be better. At least he protected the residents here, doesn''t he,


    So far, the horn of counterattack sounded completely, and the combat effectiveness of the Dragon feather Kingdom immediately made those countries who were watching obediently pick up their tails and retract into their old nest


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 883

    Heaven, the place where good people in western countries go after they die, is peaceful,


    This is a beautiful world. It is not as huge as the human world, nor is it round as the earth on which human beings live. It can even be said that it is just an island floating in the air,


    Dense unknown vegetation covers the whole island. The beautiful original ecological scenery chimes people''s hearts and minds. In the center of the floating island stands a palace made of unknown materials. This is the so-called holy land, the habitat of the angel family. Occasionally, the angel family can be seen playing with their wings open in the sky, The expression on their faces is so pure and happy. Who could have thought that such a race would be a symbol of arrogance, cruelty and power outside,


    Obviously, this is definitely not the place where good people come after death. Moreover, this peace and tranquility are destined to be broken today,


    When the three giants of Saraf, cherub and toronos appeared on the floating island, the whole Holy Land erupted into a sea of cheers. All angels thought that the dirty and humble human country had been conquered,


    Before Saraf, cherubim and toronos smiled and wanted to blow to appease their people, a dark light cut through the space and appeared over the floating island,


    It''s them. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "Saraf was stunned and looked at the rose in the sky." How did they come to heaven? It''s impossible. "


    Since they can escape eternal exile, what''s strange about their presence here? " The cherubim yawned lazily and showed an excited smile. " All I know is that they are here to die. "


    Toronous smiled, nodded in agreement, and waved a big hand to an angel not far away. " Go and tell my people to come to these outsiders. "


    In the rose, Su mu, Su Yan and Chu Yilian were also shaken by the style of heaven,


    This is heaven. " Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at heaven through the holographic display screen of the rose. It has to be said that it is definitely more spectacular than the hanging garden of Babylon. Everything is not magnificent enough to describe,


    Su Yan rubbed her eyes hard, stretched out her hand and pinched Lin ruoyi. Lin ruoyi, who was blinking and looking at the scenery, quickly jumped aside with a miserable hum. " Second sister, what are you doing? "


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be an illusion. " Su Yan muttered in a serious way, with a smile on her lips. " It''s so beautiful here. "


    Chu''s attachment nodded gently. " It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect such a beautiful place in the world. "


    Mo Shan, who had recovered, stood aside. She wanted to remind everyone that they didn''t come to see the scenery, but she didn''t dare to disturb their elegance. You know, although Su Yan and her sisters are commensurate with her sisters, what happened before can''t be regarded as not happening, even if she herself. It''s inevitable that she will be embarrassed to be with them, Even she didn''t know how to face Su mu, the man who ate all her tofu when she was occupied


    Quietly and faintly glanced at Mo Shan, stretched out his hand to hold Mo Shan''s little hand, looked at her, gently nodded and didn''t speak,


    Sun Ni Mo shouted with her fist and palm. " It''s so beautiful. I can''t help but want to destroy something. "


    God horse, god horse! Are we here? " Michelle ran in excitedly, because she needed her power to jump in space. Before, she had been struggling with the special ability sharing device in the power module of the rose, and did not see the panorama of heaven at the first time,


    Seeing Michelle''s goods bouncing over, Su Mu held them up as soon as she reached out her hand, like holding her daughter. " Michelle, how do you feel? "


    Michelle surprisingly didn''t mind Su Mu holding her like this. She blinked and looked at the holographic screen and muttered. " I feel OK. I''m not very tired. I can still help our seven younger sisters vent their anger. "


    As soon as Su Mu''s face turned black, he thought he was not the youngest. He jumped back and forth. According to Chu''s attachment, Michelle, who only had lv6, must feel very tired,


    Just when Su Mu hesitated to let Michelle out, Su Yan was stunned. She noticed the change in Michelle and looked over suspiciously. " Michelle, what are you doing? "


    Well, what''s the matter with me? " Michelle blinked suspiciously. A small arm naturally hooked Su Mu''s neck and sat on Su Mu''s arm,


    The girls thought there was something wrong with Michelle and quickly gathered around. Chu attached to the energetic Michelle who was worried and asked. " What''s the matter, Yan''er, did you find something? "


    Lin ruoyi took Michelle''s little hand. " Michelle, do you feel any discomfort? "


    No, what''s the matter? " Michelle frowned and blinked her big eyes suspiciously,


    I saw Su Yan slowly close her beautiful eyes, then open her eyes again, looking at Michelle sitting in Su Mu''s arms with ecstasy. " The little bastard is marching LV7. "


    What? " Sun Ni''s eyes almost stared out. " Michelle marched LV7. "


    Tranquility showed a faint smile and nodded gently,


    Chu Yilian and others, including Su mu, looked at Michelle in the clouds with a shocked face,


    LV7 ah, this is the pinnacle of the world. The little bastard just marched. Seven or eight little hands curiously stretched out to Michelle and felt around the little guy to find out. Michelle giggled and struggled on Su mu. Her concave and convex body rubbed and rubbed on Su mu, which made him feel uncomfortable


    This is unscientific. " Chu''s attachment frowned and touched his little chin. " Michelle, did you steal something? "


    No, Michelle shook her head quickly, climbed down from Su mu, and came to Su Yan with a smile. " Second sister, you said I LV7 was wrong. Is that true? You didn''t lie to me. "


    Su Mu turns a blind eye. He can''t tell whether he has entered LV7 or not. Lv6 and LV7 are a watershed. It''s obvious whether the gap is good or not,


    Su Yan stretched out her hand to hold Michelle up and chewed hard on her forehead. " Of course it''s true. I didn''t expect you to LV7 die so soon. "


    Is it because two space jumps have stimulated the little guy''s potential? " Chu frowned suspiciously,


    Who knows, we have another LV7 one anyway. " Lin ruoyi grinds his teeth and looks at Michelle with envy and jealousy. Unexpectedly, it''s this little guy who came into the army LV7,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 884

    Su Yan suddenly found that Michelle''s March LV7 was a big surprise for everyone,


    Seeing the girls'' paper making a mess, even Su Mu joined in. Mo Shan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and subconsciously turned her head to look at the angel army standing in the air


    Obviously, the other party would never line up to welcome them to heaven. Mo Shan carefully pulled Su mu. Biquge www.biquge.info/, q §£ 5. "Hello, Su mu, that


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Seeing Mo Shan''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, she sighed quietly. It''s not a way to always leave Mo Shan aside. Although they have decided to accept her, the girl seems to have a grudge and isolate herself. She doesn''t dare to get too close to everyone. It''s no good going on like this. Su Mu smiled at the thought of this, Reach out and hold Mo Shan''s small waist. " Michelle has advanced. This is good news. Let''s have a good time. "


    Mo Shan blushed, subconsciously raised her hand and grabbed the big hand that was climbing around her waist. " I don''t mean that. I mean, we seem to have some trouble to face at the moment


    Su Mu didn''t react yet, but a thunderous voice came. " Welcome, the legendary blood rose. "


    At the same time, the women were slightly stunned and looked at the holographic image screen at the same time. They saw that the holographic image screen was directly in front of the rose. Led by the three giants of salaver, cherubim and toronos, nearly a thousand angels lined up into a human wall to block there


    Mo Shan subconsciously stuck out her tongue. " Is it a little late for me to remind you of this? "


    Sun Ni blinked her big eyes and frowned suspiciously. " These angels are sick. Isn''t it a living target to stand in front so neatly? "


    Ah. " Mo Shan was slightly stunned,


    Su Yan smiled and stretched out her small hand and grabbed Mo Shan from Su mu. " Shanshan! Watch it. This time our sisters will help you vent your anger. I believe it''s your first time to participate in this kind of war. You''ll follow Su Mu later. "


    Ah, me. " Su Mu blinked and looked at me strangely. The expression on his face seemed to say why it was me,


    What, you have a problem. " Su Yan''s voice raised a tone, and her words were full of displeasure,


    Su Mu didn''t dare to disobey her elder sister. She nodded hurriedly, indicating that there was no problem. It was just a little strange that she had always wanted to monopolize his elder sister. Why did she suddenly push Mo Shan to him


    Bloody rose, attack, let''s revel. " Su Yan shouted excitedly, pushed Mo Shan to Su mu, and hit the red button on the console with a smile. " Attachment sister, ruoyi, you two carry out high-altitude attack. Michelle, come with me to meet the three big men, Nini, tranquility, Muer and Shanshan. You four go directly to the island to smash what you see and let them see what happens if you provoke the bloody rose. "


    OK. " Chu''s attachment smiled, gave Mo Shan a look and came to the console excitedly. " Let me give them some color first. "


    Outside the rose, Saraf, who had just spoken, saw that the rose had no reaction. He frowned suspiciously and whispered to the cherubim on one side. " Did they not hear me? "


    The cherubim rolled his eyes and snorted angrily. " How do I know? Maybe people don''t want to talk to you. "


    Seeing that the rose was originally very smooth, suddenly there were black ao''ao muzzles on the ship, and toronous spoke carefully on the other side. " How do I feel something''s wrong?


    As soon as the voice fell, the rose, which was originally suspended in the air, accelerated and hit them straightly. In the process, the countless muzzle of the rose sprayed gorgeous light beams, and the whole ship seemed to become a black hedgehog with white spikes,


    The deadly laser instantly beat hundreds of angels into broken dolls. Even Saraf, who could not dodge, was hit. The terrible beam opened a road directly in the middle of his elegant blond hair


    Saraf felt the hair on his head. An angel of his level wanted to regenerate his limbs, but he scolded wildly. " Asshole, what are you doing? Don''t do it quickly. "


    The cherub smiled with a smile of schadenfreude and was about to ridicule Saraf. A strange twist cut through the sky. The figure of a blonde little Lori flashed. The cherub felt that his neck hurt. It seemed that something had sprayed out. He quickly stretched out his hand and covered his neck. Fortunately, he was an angel at the level of great God, Otherwise, the dagger that Chu Yilian specially developed for her in Michelle''s hand is enough to kill him,


    Toronous almost opened his eyes. He had a unique talent in vision. He clearly saw that the blonde little Lori suddenly appeared next to the cherub, easily cut his neck, hurried to one side to protect the cherub who was trying to recover with his neck covered, and carefully looked at the little Lori who seemed harmless to humans and animals standing in the air,


    Saraf was also startled. He pulled out a lightsaber the size of Michelle out of thin air with his backhand and looked at Michelle cautiously,


    There was a whimpering thunder in the sky, but where would Saraf and toronous pay attention to this problem? The little Lori in front of him was really terrible. Even if she was cut, she would not die, but it was very painful. At this time, the cherub recovered. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Saraf and toronous, trying to pull them back and scold them. " When have you two idiots seen thunder in heaven? "


    But it was too late. A huge thunderbolt that had never appeared in heaven fell from the sky, forcibly split the three giants of heaven to the ground, smashed a big pit, and sent many bird people with unknown strength to the West


    The elder sister smiled and appeared beside Michelle. " Oh, these three big guys seem to be very experienced. "


    The angels who had nothing to do with the rose made of unknown metal shouted and shook their wings, rushed towards Su Yan and Michelle, and a sound wave suddenly spread from the rose. " Hey, grandson. "


    Don''t think that this is the cause of pulling hatred. After careful modification by Chu attachment, the special loudspeaker for Lin ruoyi carried on the rose has been recognized, which can avoid hurting his own people by mistake and only attack the enemy identified by Lin ruoyi, which is undoubtedly a nightmare for the whole heaven,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 885

    The invisible distorted sound wave centered on the rose resounded through the whole heaven. The angels flying in the air fell like dumplings, bleeding from their mouths and noses and convulsing there, but obviously it was not enough to cause fatal injuries to them. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    Seeing that Su Yan, Chu Yilian, Lin ruoyi and Michelle have begun to show their skills in the ejection cabin of the rose, sun NiMo walked into the ejection cabin with her fist and palm, as if she remembered something. Instead of closing the cabin door, she stretched out her hand heavily and slapped Mo Shan on the shoulder. " Shanshan, watch it and see how the third sister helps you out. "


    Mo Shan was shocked by the damage caused by Su Yan and others who had already shot. When she heard what sun Ni said, she just nodded subconsciously.


    Tranquility walked over with a light smile and slapped on the ejection key. Sun Ni was stunned when she looked at tranquility, screamed and immediately retracted into the ejection cabin. Before she could close the cabin door, she was directly bounced out


    A loud scream echoed in the air. Sun Ni hit the ground like a bomb grenade, stirring up countless smoke and dust


    Mo Shan looked at the scene numbly, carefully turned her head and looked at Jing Jing, but Jing Jing nodded to her and jumped directly from the rose


    Sun Ni, who forcibly smashed a palace, jumped out of the ruins, punched more than a dozen bird people, and quickly got into another building. Soon, the building began to collapse.


    The quiet landing caused a greater impact. Centered on her landing point, the surrounding angels and buildings seemed to be crushed by the hurricane and bounced out.


    On the rose, Su Mu gently pulled up Mo Shan''s little hand. " Shanshan, can you fly? "


    Mo Shan was stunned and shook her head quickly. " No, No. "


    Obviously, Mo Shan is not interested in jumping directly. Of course, Su Mu is not interested. He bares his teeth and smiles at Mo Shan. " Let''s take the ejection cabin. "


    With that, Su Mu took Mo Shan to the ejection cabin on one side. His face suddenly turned black, intentionally or unintentionally. The ejection cabin left on the rose was actually a trumpet, which was not half the size of sun Ni''s seat at all. Is this the rhythm of pit dad.


    Mo Shan looked around. Her little face turned red and whispered softly. " Su mu, let''s squeeze. "


    Su Mu frowned. " How can that be? It''s so small. Can it be crowded? "


    "Do I look fat?" Mo Shan bit her red lips. Before Su Mu could react, she went into the ejection cabin first and quickly shrank into the ejection cabin. She didn''t forget to stretch out her little hand to pull Su mu in


    Facts have proved that the ejection cabin is a little small. Mo Shan and Su Mu are close together. They hold Su Mu''s waist with two small hands. They can''t help burying their small head in his arms. They can''t close the cabin door. Well, Su Mu''s ass is a little big, cough.


    Not only is Su Mu embarrassed, but even Mo Shan is worried. Why can''t she close it.


    Just when they were in a dilemma, Lin ruoyi''s excited voice came over. " Aha, Shanshan, can I help you? Fifth sister, I wish you a hand. "


    Su Mu felt that a small foot kicked on his ass, not counting one foot. Lin ruoyi''s little bastard made up two more feet for him. Su Mu was immediately angry. As soon as she turned her head, she planned to give Lin ruoyi a good look, but saw that the little bastard slapped on the ejection key.


    Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning. The ejection cabin door hasn''t been closed yet. He can''t care so much. Su Mu firmly clenched his teeth, resolutely shrunk his stomach, and finally succeeded in closing the cabin door.


    Mo Shan, who was also frightened, breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the ejection cabin was finally closed, but there seemed to be a hard thing on her lower abdomen. She couldn''t help but twist her delicate body and complained softly. " Su mu, what did you bring? It hit me. "


    Su Mujun blushed and coughed awkwardly. " This is a secret weapon. Bear with it. We''ll land soon. "


    "Secret weapons." Mo Shan frowned suspiciously. Because the ejection cabin was too small and she was crowded with Su mu in this narrow space, she couldn''t look up at all. Naturally, she couldn''t see the embarrassed look on Su Mu''s face. Anyway, she was also a newcomer to blood rose. Although Su Yan briefly introduced blood rose to her when she woke up in the convalescent cabin, But she is still curious about most of the things about blood rose. It is a powerful, mysterious organization with countless ultra modern technologies


    Su mu, who used a secret weapon as an excuse to prevaricate Mo Shan, was secretly proud. She suddenly felt that Mo Shan pulled her little hand out of his back and squeezed it between the two. Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and said with a dry smile. " Shanshan, what are you doing¡°


    "Ah, I want to see what the secret weapon is." Mo Shan smiled. For fear that Su Mu would stop it, she grabbed the stick with her small hand


    As a pure girl who was in a mess before she knew Su mu, Mo Shan really didn''t think that it would be Xiao Su mu on her belly, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t think it was Xiao Su Mu after she caught it.


    With Su Mu''s low exclamation, their bodies stiffened at the same time. Mo Shan''s small face turned red in an instant, quickly released her small hand and coughed awkwardly. " Sure enough, it''s a secret weapon¡°


    Su Mujun blushed and didn''t know what attitude he was holding. He looked down at Mo Shan''s forehead and hummed. " Well, I''m afraid. "


    Mo Shan was stunned for a moment. She knew Su Mu was quite shameless, but she didn''t expect that the goods would be so shameless. She blushed and didn''t know how to respond to Su mu for a moment, but she wanted to respond to Su mu. How can she say that she was fully integrated into the group of blood roses? Besides, she expected Su Mu to be responsible for her life. Should she accommodate him.


    Just when Mo Shan hesitated, the ejection cabin shook and finally fell to the ground.


    Su Mu looked happy and drank softly. " Xiao Yanyan, liberation. "


    Xiao Yanyan, who was finally able to come out naturally, slowly appeared on Su Mu''s shoulder with a smile. Before she could see what was going on, her beautiful body that had not been fully materialized was directly crushed. Yes, it was crushed. The space of the ejection cabin can''t add her.


    "Master, you pit me." Xiaoyanyan yelled wrongfully and reluctantly integrated into Su Mu''s body.


    A third voice suddenly appeared in the ejection cabin. It was still a female voice. Mo Shan immediately frowned. " Su mu, who just spoke? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 886

    Well, I''ll explain to you later. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Su Mu chuckled and gently pushed Mo Shan''s big hand behind her, so that she leaned tightly against her arms. The violent electric energy suddenly started and instantly blew the ejection cabin to pieces.


    The broken fragments of the ejection module carried strong electric energy and ejected in all directions like stray bullets. The angels who carefully approached the ejection module were unlucky. Although a small fragment could not kill them, at least the vitality and resilience of the angel family were the same as those of vampires, However, it was quite painful for the debris to cut their bodies, not to mention the electricity. For a time, Su Mu and Mo Shan howled miserably in the area.


    In the high air, my elder sister faced the three giants of heaven alone, salaf, kirubo and toronos. Michelle hid in the space and waited for the opportunity, which made the three giants of heaven extremely headache. Seeing that the girl''s speed was comparable to that of lightning, or that she was a lightning bolt at all, even if she couldn''t touch it, she couldn''t touch it, The feeling of eating a thunderbolt is not so good. There is also the mysterious little Lori. She doesn''t know what dagger is in her hand. She can easily cut their skin comparable to gold and stone.


    The rose soared in the air, and countless lasers symbolizing death poured down without money. Chu''s attachment would never be willing to do so at ordinary times. You know, every volley of the rose is money, but now the bloody rose seems to have no shortage of money, and the sisters have discussed it, and began to play seclusion at the end of this event, What else do you care? Shoot. Countless lasers will rise up and want to help the angels of the three giants break into ragged dolls. Unfortunately, they will be torn to pieces directly. If you are lucky enough to eat a laser, you can resist the past and barely recover your body.


    However, their luck was just a little bit better. Lin Ruo, who had cheated Su mu, returned to his position happily, opened her voice and began her discordant voice. Those angels who had not been hurt just felt a little dizzy. Those angels who had accidentally eaten the rose and barely survived were unlucky, and their bodies burst to pieces, Because the power of the voice of disharmony is too great, Lin ruoyi carefully controls the scope of action over the Holy Land in order not to affect Su Mu and others.


    Sun Ni, who is keen on destroying her career, easily broke up half of the holy land by forcible demolition, but she soon met her opponent. Who made her more eye-catching than others? In a twinkling of an eye, the goods completely turned the three landmark buildings of the holy land into ruins, and the three were huge, An angel with a thigh the size of sun Ni''s whole person appeared in front of sun Ni with a ticket of fierce male angels. In the face of three birds with unparalleled brute force, sun Ni was not afraid at all. She resolutely took out her boxers and entered the liberation mode, and the two sides began the most intense fight.


    Tranquility seemed the most peaceful place. She stood there calmly and looked at the place where the people were constantly fighting. She seemed to be ready to help at any time. Countless angels shouted and waved their photochemical weapons and rushed to the place where tranquility was located. Without exception, they were severely bounced out, although they did not cause fatal injuries to them, But the angels who broke their hands and feet could not recover immediately. Two angels who looked like leaders stopped the meaningless rush of those angels. At the same time, they waved their big hands, and a white fire dragon rushed to the quiet.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the fire dragon was bounced aside by the quiet reflection field, and just plunged into the angel pile. There was another burst of ghost crying and howling. The quiet glanced away slightly and showed a trace of contemplative expression. Before that, not only in her impression, In the public''s impression, the angel family will only rely on the extremely sharp photochemical weapons to close to the immortal body. At most, they will bring an apocalypse or something. They have never used this kind of power.


    The rose in the sky naturally captured this picture. Lin ruoyi''s voice directly appeared in the ears of the people who were having fun, asking everyone to act carefully.


    On Su Mu''s side and Mo Shan''s side, after successfully breaking free from the ejection cabin, they ignored all kinds of ghost crying and howling of the surrounding angels. " They looked at each other affectionately.


    "Su mu, what do you look like?" Mo Shan snuggled in Su Mu''s arms like a little woman and looked up at Su Mu''s long hair of gold and silver and her eyes of gold and silver.


    Su Mu smiled helplessly. " Can I explain this to you later? It''s time for you to move your hands and feet. Although Yan''er said they came here to vent their anger on you, they all played there. Let''s stay here. Well, it''s not good. "


    Mo Shan was slightly stunned. Only then did she find her little daughter''s posture at this time. She blushed, shyly lowered her head, bit her red lips and gave a slight "um".


    Mo Shan stretched out her little hand and gently pushed Su Mu away. A huge silver sickle appeared in her hand. Don''t look at Mo Shan''s gentle and virtuous little daughter-in-law. It was unambiguous. The beautiful figure turned into a silver streamer with the silver sickle. A large number of angels fell like cutting wheat. The angel''s unique golden blood was sprayed out without money.


    Su Mu blinked for a moment and smiled helplessly. As expected, she was like Nini. She was a girl with different appearance and inside. Her bones were obviously full of tough, but she was as tender as water in front of him. It was good. It was unbearable to be angry at the critical moment.


    She shook her head and sighed. Su Mu was not hypocritical. Without saying a word, she rushed to a group of beautiful angels who didn''t know why they gathered there


    However, his not so good idea was immediately perceived by Mo Shan. Mo Shan wanted to perform well in front of Su mu. Naturally, she always paid attention to his trend. Can she be happy to see that the goods went straight to a group of beautiful angels? Anyway, she made an oath not to marry non beauty saving heroes when she was young, although Su Mu seems to dislike her, But she already thought she was Su''s family. Any woman would be happy to see her man smiling and running for a ticket of beautiful women.


    A silver whirlwind rushed into the square of beautiful angels before Su mu. It just stirred the broken limbs and bodies, and the golden blood soared. Su Mu immediately lost interest


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 887

    It has to be said that the destructive power of bloody rose when there is no need to worry about the aftermath compensation is quite amazing. \ R \ n \ R \ n in less than half an hour, the originally peaceful holy land has become all kinds of chickens flying and dogs jumping. Because sun Ni, the queen of destruction and a group of fierce men, kept flying and being beaten, the small half of the holy land was forcibly broken by them, Of course, it''s not just sun Ni''s credit. The fierce male angels against her seem to have deliberately or unintentionally destroyed many buildings. \ R \ n \ R \ Na lot of buildings were destroyed when Su Yan and Michelle LV7 played against the three giants of heaven. They were also very popular. No one took advantage of them. From a certain point of view, the three giants of heaven took advantage of them. They were three more people. Whenever someone was injured, The other two will try their best to limit Su Yan and Michelle so that the other person can have time to recover. \ R \ n \ R \ Chu Yilian and Lin ruoyi in the rosary still carry out high-altitude attacks, and cover Su Yan and Michelle by the way. Countless beams of light cooperate with Lin ruoyi''s discordant voice to tear the angel who dares to shake his wings into a broken cloth doll, \R \ n \ R \ nthe tranquility that was standing there calmly has already begun to work. She has become the target of the fire. Countless angels rushed forward one after another. Who let her touch one by one? \ R \ n \ R \ n on Su Mu''s side, Mo Shan has already killed her red eyes, and the huge silver sickle has been dyed gold and silver by the golden blood, The chick also picked on those female angels. It''s hard for Su Mu to look straight at them. Seeing one is a clean break, but what can su Mu say? Elder sister said, Mo Shan gave it to him, He can''t let Mo Shan hurt anything under his care. He can only follow Mo Shan''s ass and pick up those male angels she doesn''t care about. \ R \ n \ R \ nwith the passage of time, the angels appear more and more powerful. They have long been familiar with the fierce battle. The women don''t feel anything, but the pressure Mo Shan feels gradually begins to increase, The angels who originally appeared knew that one by one they foolishly waved photochemical weapons to fight with her. Gradually, those angels began to use the technique of long-range attack, which was nothing. The key was that a group of angels pestered her around and didn''t let her come forward, which made her a little weak compared with the bloody rose women, \R \ n \ R \ nwhen seeing that Mo Shan began to become a little impatient, the sickle in her hand began to wave indiscriminately. Su Mu punched and flew away. A male angel who tried his best to hold him flew and quickly came to Mo Shan. Pen £ü fun £ü www. £â£é£ñ£õ£ç£å¡£ Info "Shanshan, save your strength and don''t fool around."\ R \ n \ R \ n Mo Shan was a little stunned. She was really impatient in the face of the angel army that could not be killed. She was as sticky as brown sugar. When Su Mu reminded her, she immediately responded. After all, she was not a headstrong person. At least she used to manage the student autonomy Association of Huangyu college. She nodded to Su mu with a red face. " Yes, I''m sorry. "\ R \ n \ R \ n Su Mu frowned, smiled bitterly and shook his head. In his spare time, he reached out and touched Mo Shan''s head. " How did I find you so fond of apologizing? "\ R \ n \ R \ Nah, yes? Mo Shan looked back at Su mu with a little red face and a little guilty. \ R \ n \ R \ n what do you say? " Su Mu smiled and punched a drooling angel on the chest. She used the decomposition ability for the first time. The bright silver light completely decomposed the angel into slag, \ R \ n \ R \ nmoshan stared at her, forgot to wave the sickle in her hand for a moment, and turned her head to look at Su mu. " You have two abilities. "\ R \ n \ R \ n seeing an angel who saw the opportunity jump up high and stabbed Mo Shan straight in the chest with a shining spear in his hand, Su Mu quickly stretched out his hand to hold Mo Shan''s small waist, and hit the absolutely windy angel with a backhand punch on one side. " Hey, Shanshan, you should be more serious. You should never be in a daze on the battlefield, you know. "\ "R \ n \ R \ n yes, I''m sorry." Mo Shan blushed and quickly lowered her head \ R \ n \ R \ nthe thing that made Su Mu speechless was that the goods apologized again. Her little face was crimson and leaned against him. She was not ready to do it. Su Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. " I know you have a lot of things you don''t understand. I''ll talk to you when you go back. "\ R \ n \ R \ N well, Mo Shan''s little bird nodded, looked around and said carefully. " Su mu, there seems to be something wrong. "\ R \ n \ R \ N well, what''s the matter? " Su Mu inquired suspiciously. Almost everything on the battlefield fell in the direction of bloody roses. There seemed to be nothing wrong. \ R \ n \ R \ nmoshan blinked her big eyes, thought a little, waved the silver sickle in her little hand, scattered a golden fireball, and muttered softly. " In such a big heaven, it is impossible for the three big men to play, and the pressure on our side is increasing. Do you find it? "\ R \ n \ R \ n Su Mu was stunned and frowned slightly. Mo Shan made sense. Heaven has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is impossible that only the three so-called giants can fight. It can be said that heaven should be the most powerful force among all non-human species, So far, apart from the three giants who have been exposed to the public, none of them have jumped out. This is really unscientific. You know, even the vampires who have lost both sides with the werewolves also have seven princes. \ R \ n \ R \ nwhen Su Mu frowned and thought, Mo Shan exclaimed with a cry and pointed to a high platform not far away. " Su mu, look over there. "\ R \ n \ R \ n it has to be said that Moshan''s observation ability is very strong. Su Mu looked up to the direction known by her little hand. A high platform in the shape of a six pointed star was shining brightly. Fourteen angels with white hair were standing on the high platform and praying. She didn''t know what ceremony was going on. \ R \ n \ R \ n although she didn''t know what they were doing, But Su Mu is absolutely not interested in waiting for them to complete the damn ceremony. If the fourteen angels with strong breath all over them take part in the war, the situation on the side of the bloody rose will not be so optimistic. There must be a reason why they don''t take part in the war. \ R \ n \ R \ n there is almost no hesitation. Su Mu gives Mo Shan a color, The two men cooperated to move the war situation to the high platform. With their continuous approach, the offensive of those angels became more and more violent. Even many angels rushed over with open arms and tried their best to hold them, \ R \ n \ R \ nThere must be a problem. Su Mu frowned and whispered quickly. " Ruoyi, do you hear me? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 888

    Well, I''m here, Su mu. What''s the matter. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "Lin ruoyi''s voice came from her ear, \ R \ n \ R \ n Su Mu frowned, looked up at the six pointed star platform and answered softly." Let''s pay attention. The high platform here seems strange. Be careful. "\ \ R \ n \ R \ n OK. " Lin ruoyi responded and told the people what Su Mu said intact. \ R \ n \ R \ nthe blood rose never trusted each other on the battlefield. Moreover, Su Mu had an absolute dominant advantage in the blood rose. Except for her elder sister and Michelle, who were dragged by the three giants of salaver, kirubo and toronous paradise, including the rose, it was quiet and quiet Sun Ni also slowly approached the six pointed star platform, \ R \ n \ R \ nthe rose flying in the sky was naturally the fastest, but as soon as she approached, it was bounced aside by an invisible wall. Chu attached to a careless rose, she lost her balance and stabbed it straight into the ass of a cherub who had become huge at some time. That''s right, The explosion of chiguoguo chrysanthemum \ R \ n \ R \ nwith a loud scream from the cherubim, Chu attachment also scolded. " I wipe. "\ R \ n \ R \ n after all, this is her precious rose, isn''t it? But Chu Yilian didn''t feel emotional. He hit the big red button on the console with a punch. He had been ready for a long time. The main gun of the rose gave the cherub a real chrysanthemum residue. The thick light column went straight from his chrysanthemum and broke out in front of him. \ R \ n \ R \ n ow, Damn worm. " The cherub groaned angrily and scolded, and the backhand was about to pat the rose. No matter whether the rose would completely enter his chrysanthemum or not, he wanted to swat the annoying warship like a fly, \ R \ n \ R \ n ruoyi. " Chu Yilian snorted, and a small hand shone with dazzling colorful light. He quickly operated on the console. \ R \ n \ R \ n Lin ruoyi couldn''t care. He grabbed the microphone in front of him and shouted out at the top of his voice, "kill a thousand years."\ R \ n \ R \ n at the same time, the rose entered the rapid mode, and the jet pipe at the tail ejected dazzling blue light at the same time. With the cooperation of Lin ruoyi''s sound wave, she burst a big hole in the kilo''s ass and directly drilled out in front of him. It was visually observed that not only the chrysanthemum was damaged, but also the symbol of the man was wooden \ R \ n \ R \ n but it doesn''t matter, As long as you give him time, you can still grow, but obviously Su Yan and Michelle can''t give him a chance. It''s a good chance to kill a giant. \ R \ n \ R \ n Saraf and toronous wanted to ridicule the good friend when they saw the tragedy of the cherub, but they saw Su Yan scold and countless thunder falling in the sky and forcibly trapped them, At the same time, she suddenly screamed bad. Her body soared and wanted to help the cherubim, but how could it be in time? \ R \ n \ R \ Michelle, who has been hiding in the space and happily stabbing the black knife in the back, broke out in an instant. She broke out LV7 should have strength for the first time. She didn''t show up. A twist that almost cut through the space wiped the cherubim''s neck in an instant, The scream of the cherub groaning with her butt suddenly stopped. Michelle''s blow almost cut off most of his neck. He wanted to cover his neck in horror and step back to recover \ R \ n \ R \ n where would Su Yan give him a chance, directly abandoned Saraf and toronous, and went straight through the fracture of the cherub''s neck with lightning sword, Forcibly split the cherubim into two parts, \ R \ n \ R \ n so far, one of the giants in heaven has completely disappeared. Saraf and toronous howled and chased Su Yan like crazy. Regardless of Michelle hiding in the space, they kept adding wounds to them. For a time, they forcibly suppressed Su Yan with their strength, \R \ n \ R \ n seeing that the situation was wrong, Chu Yilian immediately drove the rose to reinforce, and managed to suppress their crazy attack in a four-to-two way. \ R \ n \ R \ n however, Su mu on the other side also encountered problems. Facing a group of big men who were already busy with their own affairs, they attracted the hatred of a battery type angel. The reason was that when she passed a building similar to an altar, It''s nice to dismantle that thing. She''s in a hurry. Seeing that the tranquility just approaching the six pointed star platform is not right, she hurried to meet sun Ni, but brought more enemies to sun Ni. Fortunately, under the absolute reflection of tranquility, they can support, \ R \ n \ R \ nThere is tranquility to help sun Ni, Su Mu and Mo Shan naturally advance straight towards the six pointed star tower. After a short run in in the war, their cooperation can not be said to be seamless, but they also fight vividly. Su mu can''t use his ability as a shell, but he has absolutely strong melee ability, and Mo Shan is clearly a person with melee ability, Unexpectedly, she has an extremely gorgeous long-range attack method, and her sickle can emit sword Qi similar to that in the ancient martial arts novels of the Dragon feather kingdom. \ R \ n \ R \ nwhen she gets closer and closer to the six pointed star platform, the angels appear more and more powerful. They are no longer the kind of dishes that can be killed with one move. Naturally, the pressure on them is also increasing, but with the support of absolute strength, They also approached the six pointed star platform smoothly, \ R \ n \ R \ NBUT they were also restrained by a transparent wall. At a glance, the fourteen white haired angels had raised their arms, and a huge unknown Rune appeared among them. Su Mu couldn''t help but feel a less wonderful premonition, \ R \ n \ R \ nwhen he saw the rune, Mo Shan''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said in a low voice. " Su mu, I seem to know what they are doing. \ R \ n \ R \ N well, what? " Su Mu quickly asked in a low voice, waved back several angels close to them, \ R \ n \ R \ nmoshan said with some uncertainty. " I was a little conscious when I was occupied by akhenchel. This Rune seems to be the same as that he used when he exiled us, but it seems to be different. \ R \ n \ R \ Su Mu''s face sank and exiled again. The previously exiled bloody roses came out unharmed. It''s difficult to say that these angels, such idiots, have to play exile again. It''s impossible. There must be something else, Moreover, the fourteen angels on the six pointed star platform are obviously more cruel than AK anchel. It must be not simple. The key is that Su mu can''t afford to gamble. His whole family is here, \ R \ n \ R \ NBUT facing this transparent wall, Su Mu deeply feels a little weak. He has tried his decomposition ability and has no response, let alone electric energy, Do you want to try compatibility mode, \ R \ n \ R \ n just then, Mo Shan bit her teeth hard. " Su mu, buy me ten minutes. "\ R \ n \ R \ n Su Mu was slightly stunned, turned his head, looked at Mo Shan, smiled and nodded. " No problem. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 889

    Getting Su Mu''s response, Mo Shan gently nodded and slowly closed her beautiful eyes. Biquge www.biquge.info \ \, qb5\


    It''s obvious that Mo Shan is going to open up. There''s no doubt about this. Su Mu protects Mo Shan as soon as she sideways. She can''t help but wonder how Mo Shan will use her unique skill of startling the world and crying ghosts and gods. In the face of this transparent wall, she is so confident. It must be a unique skill of pulling the wind.


    The angels who were besieging them were not fools. Naturally, they found the change on Mo Shan''s side and launched a fierce attack on them.


    In the face of this stormy attack, it''s really difficult for Su Mu to rush into the crowd and kill this bird man. It''s too simple if she just keeps her feet. This goods is very single and covers her decomposition ability. Although Mo Shan''s body is tall, there is still a big gap compared with Su mu, The goods simply stopped over there and let those painless and itchy attacks fall on them to offset these attacks with their decomposition ability. I saw several angels rushing up with photochemical weapons to slash the living people occasionally.


    The faint silver brilliance is constantly condensed on Mo Shan''s sickle, and the shape of the silver sickle is constantly changing with the condensation of brilliance


    Ten minutes, whether it''s long or short, passed in a short while on the battlefield.


    Elder sister, they have suppressed the crazy Saraf and toronos, and the two giants of heaven gradually show their decline


    Tranquility and sun Ni also had attack and defense. The two women formed an unbreakable two person array back to back, and resisted the bird man who was obviously hard stubble.


    Su Mu not only pays attention to the women, but also pays attention to Mo Shan behind her. It''s impossible to pay attention. With the passage of time, the silver sickle in Mo Shan''s small hand has turned into a huge sickle. The terrible pressure comes from the blade. Su Mu is looking forward to the power of this blow, but he is a little worried, Mo Shan''s pretty face had shown a strange pallor


    Finally, Mo Shan suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, raised the huge sickle in her hand, and her dark and beautiful long hair turned into white hair in an instant. She yelled at her. " Artemis, the goddess of hunting. "


    A huge illusory figure unfolded around Mo Shan and forcibly squeezed Su Mu out of the sudden scene. The illusory figure suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to grasp the huge sickle, waved at the six pointed star platform, and a terrible light blade appeared out of thin air, tearing the transparent wall in an instant, He went straight to the six pointed star platform.


    Su Mu took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t help scolding. " Lying trough, so fierce. "


    Not only he, but also the bloody rose and his party, the angels who witnessed all this on the battlefield were also shocked by this scene. Maybe Su Mu didn''t know what the transparent wall was, but the angels knew that it was a barrier proud of the holy land that was broken by a human.


    Seeing that Guangren tore up everything he met on the way and made an invincible dash for the six pointed star platform, Su Mu couldn''t help but smile.


    However, the ceremony on the high platform seemed to be completed. The fourteen white haired angels shouted at the same time and knelt down piously.


    A huge palm suddenly tore the space and slapped it down. The powerful attack released by Moshan was blocked in an instant. Then, the owner of the palm showed his body shape. This is a giant. Salaver and toronous with huge body are just like little dolls in front of him. His whole body exudes incomparably strong light, The solid and strong upper body is red, and the lower body is only surrounded by something similar to rags


    All the angels put away their weapons at the same time, knelt on the ground very simply and shouted in unison. " Our father. "


    Then there are different compliments


    "No." Su Mu frowned and looked at the giant carefully


    Mo Shan took a deep breath, turned her face pale and looked at Su mu. " Su mu, we seem to be in big trouble. This guy can''t be the Legendary God. "


    "I don''t know that either." Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t grasp the origin of the giant. These birds call the giant their father. In the myth and legend, angels are not creatures created by God. Is it really the existence of the ancient great God? It''s unscientific. Obviously, these so-called angels are not so pure and kind as in the legend. It''s impossible to know what their origin is, What exactly is the origin of the giant is a mystery. The only thing that has been made clear is that the mysterious ceremony on the six pointed star platform is not the so-called exile, but a call.


    A clear sky thunderbolt fell from the sky, fiercely chopped on the giant''s forehead, and forcibly staggered the giant with a soft smile. The giant''s face immediately became gloomy, and the man was lost.


    The eyes of all the angels quickly gathered on Su Yan. Naturally, the bloody roses and their party also saw the past. Such an unrestrained and reckless blow must have been made by my sister. I saw my sister jumping and scolding over there. " I went to NIMA. Where did you come from and dare to disturb my mother''s interest? It''s fun here. Why did you come out to join the fun? "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and helplessly helped her forehead. Her sister is her sister. She''s not afraid. Maybe the giant in front of her is really God.


    In the fierce abuse of the elder sister, the faces of all the angels became gloomy. The remaining two giants Saraf and toronos jumped up like chicken blood, picked up the guys and stormed according to the position of the elder sister. Su Yan, who was scolding so much, exclaimed, quickly turned into a flash of lightning and didn''t forget to say hello. " Mu''er, you have the big guy. I want to play with these two bastards. "


    Su Mu smiled helplessly and looked up at a giant whose fingers were stronger than his whole person. Isn''t it too difficult.


    Just then, the giant opened his mouth, and he waved his hand heavily. " Those who dare to invade heaven, death, people, God, give you glory. "


    Suddenly, the angels who were somewhat exhausted by the bloody rose group seemed to be taking drugs, and their saliva rushed to the bloody rose group. There was a lot of abuse, and angels were swearing


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 890

    The war was in full swing again, but this time the bloody rose was suppressed


    I don''t know what kind of magic the giant''s words had. Those angels worked hard with red eyes one by one, and the sound of abuse was heard all the time. It was really hard to hear. On the contrary, it aroused the anger of the bloody roses. My sister and others also had a gloomy little face, burst out terrible combat effectiveness, and forcibly carried the attack of countless birdmen. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï


    It seems that he has incomparable confidence in the giant. The angels who originally came to besiege Su Mu and Mo Shan will no longer attack them, and Su Mu also looks up at the giant as big as a hill. How can he fight.


    While he was thinking about how to face the giant, Mo Shan''s face shook pale, and there was a tendency to fall. Su Mu hurried forward and stretched out his hand to hold Mo Shan. " Shanshan, how are you? "


    Mo Shan leaned against Su Mu''s arms and gave a weak wry smile. " I''m fine. I''m just a little weak


    It''s all right. Su Mu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It''s not a good thing to take off her strength at this moment. It''s obvious that Mo Shan''s blow just now almost exhausted all her strength and had no combat power. He hesitated whether to ask his elder sister to retreat, or let Mo Shan return to the rose first.


    Before Su Mu made a good decision, the giant suspected of God spoke again. He seemed to know that a man and a woman in front of him were his opponents. He looked down at them and snorted coldly with disdain. " The humble mole ants dare to invade the majesty of the holy land. "


    Su''s face was black, and he kept his step back carefully. He really had his son, and he had a father. The birds were called the father, and this seemed more arrogant than those birds. But now it''s not Tucao, these are not rational actions, and they make complaints about the giant. It is estimated that it is extremely difficult to protect Mo Shan


    When Su Mu was in a dilemma, Mo Shan, who leaned against Su Mu''s arms, secretly clenched her teeth, stretched out her small hand to hold Su mu, quickly tiptoed on her toes, and her delicate red lips instantly contacted Su Mu''s big mouth in the blood basin.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and immediately became speechless. Pro, is it time to do this? Just trying to speak, an obscure force was conveyed from Mo Shan''s small mouth to his body. Su mu, who had experienced a similar strange event on her elder sister, frowned, This power gave him the feeling that he felt when he first felt electric energy with his sister. Can Mo Shan also let others have her power? It''s unscientific. You know, Su mu can have su Yan''s power because he transplanted Su Yan''s cells in his body. Just a little introduction.


    She foolishly teased Su mu. Seeing that he had no response, Mo Shan gave Su Mu a slightly resentful look. Although she knew that this was not a time to play a small temper, she couldn''t help muttering. " Su mu, why don''t you react? This is my first kiss. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and touched his lips with a bitter smile. " Shanshan, this is not the time to say this. "


    Mo Shan grinded her lovely little tiger teeth, turned her head and looked at the giant who looked down at them with disdain, said softly to Su mu with a red face. " Touch me


    What? " Su Mu blinked. She couldn''t believe what she heard. What are the sisters going to do? The current situation is definitely not optimistic. If you want to kiss, we don''t have any opinion, but what do you want to do.


    Oh, leave it alone. Trust me, touch it. " Mo Shan blushed and spat slightly impatiently.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and thought that Mo Shan must have some special idea. Just now he obviously felt that there was an obscure force from Mo Shan''s small mouth into his body, but now he didn''t feel anything. Should he touch it to stimulate it? It''s a bit dog blood, but at present, the situation that is not optimistic makes him feel powerless, The goods swallowed hard and asked cautiously with a try attitude. " Touch where. "


    Er, Mo Shan''s face turned red, she clenched her teeth and pointed to her chest. " Here. "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked strange. " That''s not very good. "


    Yes, the bloody rose has decided to accept Mo Shan, and Mo Shan herself has the idea of developing with Su mu. Just now she even offered her first kiss, but that doesn''t mean that the party Su Mu likes her. No, no, no, no, no, beauty, Su Mu must like her, The key is that this kind of love is different. It''s the same as when Chu''s attachment to them just began to intervene between their sister and brother. Su Mu doesn''t have much feeling for Mo Shan and has to run in slowly in the future. However, at such a critical moment, people have a crisp chest and tell him to touch me to cough. It''s a personal tangle.


    Su Mu was still hesitating here. Mo Shan was impatient. She bit her red lip, stretched out her small hand, grabbed Su Mu''s big hand, and directly put his big hand on her chest. With Mo Shan''s weak state, Su Mu could definitely get rid of it with a twist of her hand, but he didn''t exert his power. So everything came naturally.


    The salty pig''s hand, which always stretched out his hand under inexplicable circumstances, pinched it gently, making Mo Shan cry in a low voice and hit Su mu with a backhand. Su Mujun blushed and smiled awkwardly. " Sorry, I''m used to it. "


    Mo Shantuo''s strength has long been found. The other six women who have been paying attention to her and are ready to help at any time catch Su Mu''s voice through Lin ruoyi''s voice power. Her pretty faces suddenly darkened. Look what you said, it doesn''t matter if you expose your own nature. What will our new seven younger sisters think of us.


    Mo Shan stared at Su mu with a watery face, slowly closed her eyes, raised her small hand, grabbed Su Mu''s big hand on her chest, and whispered faintly


    A magical scene appeared. Mo Shan''s delicate body slowly disappeared like xiaoyanyan and integrated into Su Mu''s big hand


    What''s the matter? Su Mu''s eyes stared.


    An unreal figure appeared behind Su mu, just like Mo Shan. She slightly opened her arms and hugged Su Mu from behind. " Su mu, let''s fight together


    Su Mu was slightly stunned, instinctively shook his big hand, and a huge silver sickle appeared in his hand,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 891

    Seeing such a strange scene, Su Yan frowned and murmured suspiciously. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "this is


    Chu''s attachment to Liu Mei raised. " Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Shanshan''s rare appliance ability. "


    Attachment sister, what is instrument ability? " Lin ruoyi blinked curiously, but Chu''s attachment didn''t respond.


    Saraf and toronos, the two giants, also knew something about the capable, but they were shocked by this unscientific little earthquake. Michelle showed her body very simply when they were distracted. She gave Saraf a silver knife to go in and a gold knife to go out, raised her hand and made a space crack towards toronos. The sneak attack was over, The little girl turned her head with a smile. " What are you looking at? Eh, Shanshan. "


    Sun Ni rubbed her eyes hard. Although she didn''t know what had happened, it seemed very powerful. The seventh sister actually had the power to become a weapon. Listening, she felt that Niu X was not. As the third sister, we should show it well. No, the blood red brilliance slowly condensed on her, and she gently scolded. " Burst fist. "


    Sun Ni punched the noisy male angels across the air, and a terrible gas burst came. The three broad male angels in front were instantly torn into broken dolls. Those male angels screamed for the first time.


    She looked at Su Mu quietly and faintly. A smile hung from the corners of her mouth and faintly spit out two words. " Retrograde mode liberation. "


    In an instant, one after another, Jing Jing and the angels around Sun Ni howled miserably. They were bounced off by an invisible wall like a shell. They bumped into various buildings one by one. Seeing their broken hands and feet, they were unable to fight for a time.


    Seeing that Jing Jing and sun Ni began to fight with all their strength, Su Yan naturally entered the liberation mode unwilling to fall behind and immediately pulled back the war.


    On Su Mu''s side, the goods stroked the silver sickle on his hand. Since the song of beating crime disappeared, Su Mu dreamed of having a weapon to take advantage of. After all, those who can''t use their ability as shells will suffer a lot from fighting. It''s so sad to fight with meat fist all the time, Although his recovery ability can be said to be quite abnormal since he woke up, it still hurts.


    The most important thing is that the silver sickle in his hand is actually similar to his heart. When he grasped it, Su Mu knew all the characteristics of the sickle Mo Shan had changed. What''s more, he was overjoyed that Su Mu''s decomposition ability would not hurt her because Mo Shan had established a wonderful relationship with him. Isn''t it just that she gave full play to all her combat power unscrupulously.


    The giant suspected of God looked down coldly at Su mu, who was like an ant in front of him, and sneered. " It''s funny. It reminds me of the race I destroyed tens of thousands of years ago. "


    Su Mu didn''t even look at the giant. She just looked at the silver sickle in her hand. How beautiful and gorgeous her silver lines were. There was a sickle in her hand. I had a feeling that it was not in my hand. Unconsciously, the saliva of the goods flowed all over the ground and fell on the silver sickle


    This time, Mo Shan, who was enjoying Su Mu''s caress, couldn''t help it. Her voice directly appeared in Su Mu''s mind. " Hey, Su mu, have you touched enough? Be serious. Your mouth is flowing on me. "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the sickle in his hand was not an inanimate object, but Mo Shan''s. The goods coughed awkwardly. " Oh, I''m sorry, Shanshan. I''m so happy. "


    What are you happy about? Don''t start soon. I can''t keep this state for long. " Mo Shan spat a little unhappily. This guy is definitely an asshole. Anyway, we are also a good beauty. We put down our body and committed ourselves to him. This guy is not cold or hot. He gathered his body and used his real ability to turn into a cold weapon. This guy is happy. Can''t this make Mo Shan depressed, Do you keep the shape of a sickle all day in order to please this goods.


    Now that Mo Shan has spoken, Su mu can''t show the lower limit. After all, the sickle is her incarnation. Just now he kept touching Mo Shan. Isn''t he touching Mo Shan


    Feeling the power from Mo Shan, Su Mu looked up at the giant, snorted coldly, gently waved the sickle in his hand, and directly used the decomposition ability. The silver brilliance instantly condensed on the sharp edge of the sickle, which undoubtedly doubled the power of the silver sickle. Su Mu clearly felt the powerful power and raised his hand, The silver sickle pointed straight at the giant. " Come on, fight. "


    Hum, mole ants, don''t be too arrogant. It''s just a weapon race. What do you think can be changed? " The giant snorted with disdain. As he had just appeared, he stretched out a huge palm and patted Su Mu straightly.


    The terrible wind blew Su Mu''s long head of gold and silver. He looked up coldly without any hesitation. He waved a silver sickle and the giant''s palm.


    The sharp edge of the silver sickle, combined with the characteristics of the decomposition ability, instantly cut off the giant''s palm. As Su Mu expected, the giant''s resistance to the decomposition ability is pitifully weak like other angels, but it is almost impossible for the giant''s huge body to decompose him with the decomposition ability, Moreover, this angel is obviously hundreds or even tens of thousands of times better than the ordinary angel.


    The palm was cut off, and the giant didn''t fluctuate. He just took a slightly unexpected look at Su mu. " Human beings, interesting power. "


    The more interesting is in the back. " With a sneer, Su Mu rushed forward and began to show his proud body skill. Combined with Michelle''s strange and erratic body method and sun Ni''s simple and rough way of entering, twilight body skill broke out a strong combat effectiveness.


    Rao Shi kept waving another palm to swat Su Mu like a fly, but he couldn''t touch a hair of Su mu.


    In contrast, Su Mu kept leaving all kinds of wounds on the giant, but what surprised him was that after cutting off the giant''s body, his decomposition ability just stayed on the wound and did not erode as before, and the giant did not have any emotional waves after being injured, as if he was not injured at all,


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 892

    After a while, the giant''s whole body left dense wounds, and there was a little silver shining on the wounds, but the giant still seemed to have no feeling. It seemed that Su Mu left all kinds of wounds on him, which made him angry. His attack gradually intensified, and two white lights in his eyes shot out like lasers from time to time. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Su Mu is naturally not interested in tasting the taste of two white lights.


    The big man has the advantage of the big man, and the small man also has the advantage of the small man. The giant wins in rough skin and thick flesh without pain, while Su Mu naturally wins in dexterity and small goal. For a time, there was a fierce competition between the two.


    With the passage of time, Su Mu became more and more depressed and incompetent. He didn''t feel anything about how he left wounds on the giant. Even many wounds began to heal slowly, but he couldn''t eat the giant''s arbitrary blow. From the strength point of view, if he ate a slap, he wouldn''t die, but he couldn''t eat it, The white light in the giant''s eyes is something that really wants people''s lives.


    No matter from which point of view, we can''t drag on like this. Su mu can''t always be so alive and hard with this tireless and painless giant, but there''s no way to take him.


    At a loss, Su Mu became more and more impatient, and her pace became more and more chaotic. Mo Shan couldn''t help saying. " Don''t worry, Su mu. There will be a way!


    Once Mo Shan reminded her, Su Mu was slightly stunned and smiled bitterly. " Well, sorry, this big guy is really annoying. What can you do? "


    Without waiting for Mo Shan''s response, Xiao Yanyan, who managed to repair her crushed body, made a sound, and the little girl exclaimed in surprise. " Eh, who are you? "


    Mo Shan also said suspiciously. " Who are you? "


    I''m Xiao Yanyan. " Xiao Yanyan giggled.


    Hearing Xiao Yanyan''s voice, Su Mu''s eyes lit up and interrupted the conversation between them in the bottom of his heart. " Xiao Yanyan, do you see this big guy in front of me? Analyze it for me. What''s his weakness? "


    Master, tell me who the voice is first. " Xiao Yanyan''s puzzled voice came again.


    Before Su Mu could make a sound, Mo Shan snorted. " I''m his girlfriend. Who the hell are you? "


    A sour smell arises spontaneously. Because of some wonderful connection, Mo Shan''s voice will appear in Su Mu''s heart. After entering the infinite liberation, Xiao Yanyan has also lost her body and integrated with Su mu. Therefore, Mo Shan and Xiao Yanyan don''t see each other directly, but hear each other''s voice in Su Mu''s heart. Although Mo Shan has joined the blood rose, But I really haven''t heard of Xiao Yanyan. Such a beautiful female voice appears in Su Mu''s heart. Naturally, she doesn''t feel good.


    Facing this very familiar bridge section, Su Mu smiled helplessly. " Shanshan, don''t make trouble, Xiao Yanyan. Well, I don''t know how to explain to you. Anyway, she''s not human. "


    Er, Su mu, I''m sorry, Mo Shan''s shy voice reappears again. It''s not human. Well, it doesn''t matter.


    Now Xiao Yanyan is not happy. What does it mean that she is not human? Although she is really not human, after that kind is removed, it obviously contains a lot of color. God horse is not human. The goods are yelled directly. " Master, how can you say that about me? "


    Su Mu''s face turned black and snorted angrily. " What kind of things? You''re not human. If you don''t work quickly, do you want to go out and have a good time? "


    Oh, master, you always say that. When did you let me out? " Xiao Yanyan shouted reluctantly.


    Do you want to come out? " Su Mu sneered. Can''t he know the little guy''s temperament? He''s been together for a long time.


    As expected, Xiao Yanyan reluctantly counselled. " Well, wait a minute. "


    While working, the goods kept humming and chanting in Su Mu''s heart. All kinds of complaints made Mo Shan laugh.


    They didn''t feel anything, but Su Mu was in pain. You need to know that there was a voice constantly reading in your heart, and there was a person laughing next to you. It felt like the arrival of your great aunt. Were there any kinds of upset.


    Just when Su Mu was about to scold, Xiao Yanyan opened her mouth and the goods hummed. " Master, this big guy has no weakness. He is the projection of an unknown creature in this world. His noumenon is not as powerful as it is now reflected. According to my analysis


    Is there any way to kill him? " Su Mu decisively interrupts xiaoyanyan''s nonsense to understand her. Then xiaoyanyan will report a series of messy and obscure data. He is not interested in listening to this.


    No, unless you can find this guy''s body and kill him. " Xiao Yanyan responded very simply.


    Mo Shan couldn''t help exclaiming softly. " Ah, what should I do? Go on like this


    Su mu, who is familiar with Xiao Yanyan''s character, was not depressed and snorted. " Find a way for me. "


    There are still ways. " Xiao Yanyan smiled. " It''s impossible to kill him. At least you can''t, master, but you can make this guy''s projection disappear. I''ve surveyed. This guy''s appearance is linked to a special object or ceremony. Just find that thing and destroy it. "


    Um. " Su Mu frowned suspiciously and turned to look at the six pointed star platform. The little bastard really woke up the person in his dream. Maybe it was because the emergence of the giant was too shocking. He didn''t notice that the giant seemed to protect the 14 white haired angels on the platform behind him intentionally or unintentionally. Since the emergence of the giant, The fourteen birdmen who knelt down piously did not move.


    Su Mu''s figure flashed decisively and rushed straight to the high platform. However, the giant threw his big hand and forced him back. There was no way. The giant''s body was too big


    This time Su Mu was depressed. He saw that there was a solution, but he could do nothing. Just then, in the corner of his eye, he saw sun Ni shouting and waving her small arm under the cover of peace.


    Su Mu''s eyes lit up. " Nini, this way, help me hold this giant. "


    No problem, be quiet and cover me. " Sun nimei answered with an open smile. The jade foot stamped the ground hard and cracked the earth. The whole person hit like a shell, and the blood brilliance was constantly condensed on her little hand.


    The reckless little girl flew up like she had wings, and slapped the giant in the face


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 893

    Hearing the earth shaking sound of "pa", the giant who was still in front of Su Mu couldn''t help falling to one side and forcibly collapsed a building


    In the face of such a fierce and domineering scene, Su Mu took a breath and couldn''t help but raise a thumb. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ "Nini, well done."


    Sun Ni giggled. Before the goods could speak, countless angels scolded and gave up the enemy in front of her and rushed towards xiaonizi. There is no doubt that sun Ni''s face was very successful. She immediately grabbed the hatred of all the angels. You know, although the giant in front of her is just a projection, But those angels kept calling him for his father. What if his father was beaten in the face? Kill her.


    Seeing the dense angels swarming like locusts, Rao was shocked that sun Ni was nervous enough. NIMA was no longer a problem for the brave to win in a narrow way. These birds were completely desperate. Sun Ni didn''t want to work hard.


    The quiet, cold hum, abandoned by the birds, followed up with a wave of his small hand, and just flicked these desperate angels aside. He didn''t forget to turn his head and remind him. " Su mu, what are you waiting for? Nini, restrain that giant. I''m here. "


    On the other hand, because the elder sister and Michelle broke out at the same time, they stifled Saraf and toronos. The rosary, which was supposed to be around them, was also idle. Chu Yilian resolutely controlled the rosary. After all, a blow like that just now can''t make sun Ni come out easily, Besides, the giant who was beaten in the face must be surprisingly angry.


    Hearing the giant roar, he stood up, gave sun Ni a cold look, turned his head and attacked Su Mu again. He was really angry. He was beaten in the face. This is something that has never happened before. NIMA, when was he beaten in the face in this long life journey of tens of thousands of years, but he knew that Su Mu must not be close to the six pointed star stone platform.


    Seeing that the giant ignored her, sun Ni was not happy immediately. She deliberately slapped her face here to annoy you. Otherwise, you would ignore me. The goods simply jumped up again and slapped the giant again.


    Before the giant''s attack fell on Su Mu''s side, sun Ni slapped him and fell to one side. For a time, he was also stupid. He didn''t expect that this mole ant like human would dare to do the same thing again


    The beam of the main and auxiliary guns of the rose continued to fall on the giant''s huge body, but the invincible laser seemed to have no effect on him. Chu attachment was worried and turned his head and drank softly. " Ruoyi, scold him. "


    Lin ruoyi, who was about to sing the discordant voice again, was stunned. As soon as his eyes turned, he opened his mouth with a smile


    The giant, who was slapped by sun Ni, took a deep breath and calmed the surging mood, but heard a beautiful female voice echoing over the whole holy land. Beautiful words jumped out of Lin ruoyi''s small mouth, expressing the most sincere greetings to the giant''s immediate family


    Who can''t bear it? Being slapped twice can bear it. Unexpectedly, someone insulted his parents. The giant immediately became angry. His two huge eyes glared fiercely. The thick light column thought that the rose was swept away. Under the control of Chu''s attachment, the rose skillfully dodged in the light column, and sun Ni harassed him from time to time, which just made the giant lose his temper.


    Su Mu has already started to do it. He ignores the angels who flock to block the road with their bodies. He keeps waving his silver sickle and cuts the bird man in front of him in half. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to the six pointed star platform.


    Without hesitation, with a wave of the silver sickle in his hand, Su Mu cut directly at the nearest angel on the platform.


    A startling scene happened. The silver sickle fell directly on the angel''s neck. It made a "Ding" sound of gold and iron. Then it was bounced up high, leaving only a white mark on the angel''s neck


    The cut white haired Angel remained unmoved and prayed. He just glanced at Su mu with disdain.


    Su Mu took a deep breath. These dozen white haired birds are really tough, but it''s very interesting.


    "Xiaoyanyan, compatibility mode." Su Mu drank softly. His long hair of gold and silver was calm and automatic, and his incomparably strong self-confidence came out of him.


    The decomposition ability and electric energy can be used at the same time. Although it can only last for tens of seconds, it''s enough, isn''t it? The next step is full strength. Su Mu wants to see how the damn bird man will bear his full blow.


    The golden electric energy puts a golden coat on the sickle with silver brilliance. The sickle with gold and silver reveals a strange beauty and senses the power coming from all over her body. Mo Shan''s heart is incomparably shocked. Does Su Mu actually have such power? This is undoubtedly LV7''s power.


    Since she wanted to do her best, Su Mu naturally used the blow she had learned in the kitchen when she opened the tea restaurant, and her strength was constantly gathering.


    For three seconds, the power gathered on the sickle made Su Mu feel a little heavy. Is it the limit? Su Mu murmured to himself and looked at the white haired bird man with horror for the first time. At the same time, he also secretly admired this guy''s professional ethics. He knelt over there and prayed sincerely when he was dying. Don''t you know how to hide.


    Make complaints about the idiotic behavior of the angel. Su Mei didn''t have so much time to Tucao, this angel''s behavior was very bad. He shook his hand with a strong hand. The gold and silver double colored sickle did not cut directly.


    A terrible gold and silver light blade swept out, directly cut the white haired Birdman in front of him in half, and took away three birdmen. I don''t know what kind of power this light blade has. The space it traveled through was cut by life, leaving a black depression crack in the air to suck in the four birdmen who were cut in half, which slowly restored calm


    The remaining ten white haired angels seemed to be affected, and spit out a mouthful of golden blood. With their actions, the crazy giant over there gave a unwilling roar, and the huge figure slowly dissipated


    He succeeded. Su Mu almost fell down. He quickly put the sickle post on the ground to keep his balance. He smiled bitterly and looked up at the remaining ten white haired angels. At this time, they had stood up and looked at him maliciously


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 894

    With a quiet cold hum, she flashed in front of Su mu. Because the giant disappeared, sun Ni, who had lost her goal, also came to him quickly. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    The rose hovered overhead at a very low altitude, and Lin ruoyi''s voice appeared in Su Mu''s ear. " Su mu, you don''t have much combat power. Shanshan should consume a lot. You can find a chance to have a rose. "


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. At that time, why did he agree to the proposal of the girls to visit heaven? No matter how confident he was in his own strength, how could the eight people with blood rose be the opponent of the whole Angel family? The girls had already gone all out. It seemed that they couldn''t breathe, but they couldn''t keep this state all the time, Such a huge consumption can''t be maintained at all. On the other hand, the angel family, the real elite angels, have just played. Who knows how many angels haven''t appeared. Su Mu won''t be naive enough to think that the angel family only has such people in front of him. At least they were a powerful race thousands of years ago.


    Not to mention those who have nothing, just the ten white haired angels left in front of us know at a glance that they are the tough stubbles among the tough stubbles, and they are not even worse than the two paradise giants who are entangled with their elder sister and Michelle.


    No matter from which perspective, Su mu can''t let her sisters and adults stay on the battlefield and hide in the rose to have a rest. You know, in this battle, if he leaves, their pressure will increase exponentially.


    With a fierce wave of the sickle in his hand, Su Mu stood straight and took a deep breath. " No, I''m fine. "


    Tranquility turned to look at Su mu, but saw that Su Mu''s face was a little pale, sighed lightly, shook his head and said. " Twilight, don''t hold on


    It''s okay. " Su Mu chuckled and Qiang perked up.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t seem to have any intention of going on the rose, Jing Jing turned and looked at the other side. She was beating an angel with a bag all over her head. " Sister Nini, go to Su Mu and I''ll hold it here. "


    Sun Ni was stunned for a moment. She threw the angel in her little hand aside. She answered and quickly came to Su Mu''s side. The unlucky Angel managed to escape and was thrown out as a shell and knocked over several angels.


    Su Mu glanced at Sun Ni and was about to speak. The whole earth suddenly shook violently. She was caught off guard and nearly fell. Fortunately, sun Ni reached out and helped him


    What''s going on? Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Er, I didn''t know that sun Ni helped Su Mu and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    There was a sudden change in the earth at the foot. The angels who had been chasing after the people also stopped at the same time. Even the ten white haired angels on the six pointed star stone platform frowned suspiciously


    Tranquility did not waver, looking at the ten white haired angels in front of him. These ten guys must not be simple and must not be distracted


    Suddenly, the ten white haired angels looked happy at the same time, which made them pay attention to their tranquility all the time. She seemed to predict something. She quickly stepped back and came to Su Mu and sun Ni.


    The next moment, a terrible big hand appeared out of thin air and directly patted Su Mu where they were. With a quiet and cold hum, he looked up in disdain. With a gentle wave of his small hand, he stubbornly resisted the sudden big hand.


    Then, a giant appeared in front of the crowd and looked at the image. It was the giant who was destroyed by Su Mu and dissipated the ceremony.


    Su Mu looked up at the giant in great shock. " How could it be? Didn''t the ceremony be destroyed? "


    Hum, let me. " Sun Ni stepped forward excitedly and planned to rush up. She just didn''t have a good time. No, she likes this kind of hard hitting best.


    Tranquility reached out and pulled sun Ni back. " Third sister, don''t be impulsive. This is the noumenon. Let''s see what happens. "


    Su Mu stared at the giant in front of him. After being quiet, he also noticed that the breath on the giant was much stronger than the projection. There was an incomparably dazzling white light around him. At a glance, it was the cruel stubble in the cruel stubble, which was definitely several times stronger than his projection. Su Mu immediately scolded. " Xiao Yanyan! Didn''t you say that this guy''s noumenon is not so powerful? "


    Xiao Yanyan''s voice reappeared at the bottom of her heart. The little guy muttered a little wronged. " Yes, Ben will die, but the projection won''t. isn''t it very weak? "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and smiled helplessly. " Be quiet, Nini, let''s get ready to withdraw. "


    An electric light fell from the sky. My sister came to several people. She looked at the sky carefully and smiled bitterly. " I''m afraid it''s not that easy to retreat


    Su Mu was slightly stunned and turned to look in the direction pointed by her elder sister''s eyes. She saw nine angels standing high in the sky and looking down at here. Their breath was no weaker than that of the three giants. Saraf and toronous, who were bruised by elder sister AI and Michelle, respectfully flew to the nine angels, I don''t know what I''m whispering. Needless to say, these nine angels are definitely elders.


    Because the nine angels were standing in the air, the rose could only hover high in their distance, and could not come to meet Su Mu and them


    It''s hard to do now. Everyone''s physical strength has consumed a lot. Suddenly, so many fierce stubbles jump out and suffer from enemies. This is the first desperate situation of bloody rose in history.


    Su Yan and others formed a circle to protect Su mu in the middle and looked coldly at the strong enemies.


    After these cruel characters appeared, the angels stopped attacking, knelt down humbly one by one, and these cruel characters just stood there silently waiting for something


    The giant called him God. God closed his eyes slightly, then opened them suddenly, and a huge roar echoed throughout the holy land. " Salaf, cherub and toronos, what have you done, you three idiots? Why did the population of my angel family drop by 30%


    Saraf and toronos were surprised at the same time. Unexpectedly, the damage caused by the bloody rose was so huge. Seeing God look at it angrily, they hurried to him and knelt down respectfully. Saraf spoke in fear. " Great father, it''s none of our business. It''s these humans


    All right, needless to say. " God gave a heavy cold hum and gave Saraf and toronos a faint look. " The cherubim is dead. It''s useless. This time it''s over. You two go back to Shengsen. You three are not suitable to take charge of the holy land. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 895

    Saraf and toronos dared not object. They looked humiliated and bowed their heads respectfully to God. Pen, fun, pavilion www. biquge¡£ info


    God snorted coldly and glanced at them. He really wanted to slap these two bastards to death. In order to connect heaven with the human world again, his most trusted subordinates made a deal with the king of hell at the cost of soul. After long consideration, he deliberately chose salaver, toronous and cherub as the leaders of heaven, Seeing that the day of King''s landing on the earth is approaching, these three idiots have provoked the strong in the human world. When he noticed, he had lost an unknown number of people.


    He cast his cold eyes on Su Mu and his party. He had to say that the fighting power of the bloody rose surprised him. He didn''t expect that today''s human beings have such strength and forcibly messed up heaven with the power of several people. Although the most important fighting power of heaven is in Shengsen, it''s more or less useless for the human beings in those days, How could it be an angel''s opponent.


    After examining Sumu and his party, God gently waved his big hand. Saraf and toronos understood that they were already in a cold sweat. They looked at each other and quickly retreated to one side


    Before God spoke, the elder sister who was also looking at this side spoke first. Su Yan smiled and took a step forward. It seemed that she wanted to be more dazzling than God. The lights on her delicate body were shining, and her head had already turned into long blond hair. " Hey, you''re the head here, aren''t you? I wonder if we should talk about terms. "


    Su Mu took a deep breath and felt that her physical strength had recovered. Without hesitation, she took a step forward quietly with the silver sickle made by Mo Shan and stood behind her sister. Sun Ni and Jing looked at each other and followed up. The rose hovered over the heads of several people


    God listened to his elder sister''s words and was stunned. He laughed and his face suddenly became cold. " Human beings, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? "


    Su Yan sneered and looked up at God faintly. " It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk, but we won''t wait to die. Maybe we can''t escape, but we will bring you enough losses, which you may not be able to afford. If one of us escapes, there will never be peace in heaven. "


    Well, you''re threatening me. " The corner of God''s mouth tilted slightly and looked at the bloody roses with great ridicule. " You think I care about that loss. You just want to get out of it. "


    Then you just don''t want to talk. " Su Yan raised her willow eyebrows and shrugged casually.


    God sneered. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw a little blonde Laurie flash past in the corner of his eyes. A dark space crack wiped his neck. The golden blood flooded out like a flood. Michelle, who succeeded in the attack, wanted to stab him again. She was startled by the golden blood like a flood, The figure flashed and came to the people.


    God, whose neck was wiped off, snorted and hurriedly raised his hand to cover his neck. Michelle''s knife directly cut off his vocal cords, making him unable to speak


    Seeing that these humans dared to start first, the surrounding angels began to be excited again. The nine fierce stubbles in the sky also showed their light and strength with gloomy faces. The remaining ten white haired angels on the six pointed star stone platform also raised their hands and condensed light balls on their hands!


    The bloody rose and his party were already ready for the decisive battle.


    War is imminent, which is not what God wants to see. The bloody roses will not wait to die. If they work hard, it will definitely bring painful consequences. Seeing that mankind has developed to an incomparably powerful height, if Heaven loses some more combat power, it really doesn''t know when it can be achieved, Besides, hell and other forces are eyeing.


    He clenched his teeth and used his life to restore his vocal cords. The hastily restored vocal cords are undoubtedly fragile, he said hoarsely. " Stop. "


    Su mu, who is going to do her best to protect the girls, breathes a sigh of relief and reaches out to hold Su Yan''s little hand. She may not be able to go back today


    As soon as God spoke, the angels naturally wouldn''t do it. They put away their posture one by one and looked coldly at the bloody roses.


    After a while, God recovered. He rubbed his neck and glanced at Michelle lightly. " Interesting power, so what conditions do you want to exchange for your life? "


    Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Su Yan. I really don''t know what conditions her elder sister will offer in exchange. After all, people have turned the world upside down in heaven. They always have to find some conditions that can satisfy God.


    Su Yan turned her head and smiled at Su mu. She gave him a reassuring look, smiled and gestured with a small hand Money, how much do you want? "


    Su Mu almost knelt down to her when she heard the speech. She really shouldn''t have expectations for her sister. Money, hell, why do angels want soft sister coins.


    Seeing Su Mu''s funny performance, Su Yan stared at her and scolded her softly. " Twilight, don''t make trouble. "


    Su Mu rolled her eyes. Who''s making trouble? Forget it and get ready to fight


    God was also forcibly thundered by his elder sister. His face showed an extremely humiliating look and asked loudly. " Are you kidding me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, he seemed to lose his patience. With a heavy angry hum, he raised his hand and slapped it. There was an incomparably dazzling white light on his huge palm, and all the angels standing on one side also shot one after another.


    At this time, a huge black door suddenly appeared behind the bloody roses. The door with all kinds of evil smell opened instantly. A huge black arm slapped God''s palm from the door and took his palm to one side, easily dissolving God''s attack.


    Just listen to a roar, a huge figure appears from the door, and a huge gorilla appears.


    It then directly hit the ground with both fists and protected the bloody rose group. The attack of countless angels fell on its huge body, like a stone sinking into the sea


    The sudden change made Su Mu''s head turn but bend. Instinctively, he looked up and saw a girl with a sharp corner sitting on the shoulder of the gorilla. Su Mu couldn''t help crying out. " Lilith. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 896

    Lilith looked down at Su mu with a smile, turned her head and nodded to Su Yan. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info "sorry, Yan''er, we''re late."


    Su Yan smiled and shook her head Just come. "


    In the face of such a scene, all the women didn''t show a strange look. Only Su mu, who was in the dark, frowned slightly and looked suspiciously at her elder sister. " Yan''er, what''s going on? "


    Um. " Su Yan turned her head with a smile and spit out her tongue mischievously. " There must be some guarantee for the eight of us to come to heaven and make a big fuss. "


    Su Mu sighed helplessly. He is not a fool. After listening to the dialogue between Lilith and her sister, can he not understand what''s going on? Su Yan asks Lilith to go to yumiaomiao not because she is troublesome, but because she wants her to contact hell and persuade some big people in hell to come to help. The key is that he doesn''t know about it?


    God looked coldly at the gorilla who suddenly appeared against him. Lord of hell, what are you doing in heaven? Our deal is over. "


    Hum. " The gorilla, the Lord of hell, gave a heavy cold hum, and the man stood up and glanced at all the angels present maliciously. " I''ll take my friend. "


    Don''t even think about it. " God refused without hesitation.


    I have your opinion. " The Lord of hell gave God a rude look. He slapped his backhand on the door behind him. For a time, led by a big dog with three heads, countless strange demons swarmed out


    Surprised, God quickly waved to stop the angels who couldn''t help but want to fight, and snorted coldly. " What do you mean? "


    Lilith smiled, jumped down from the shoulder of the Lord of hell, came to Su mu, looked like a bully, smiled and patted Su mu. " This guy is my current master. He can''t die. My contract is on him. If he dies, I will be affected, so


    The Lord of hell showed a ferocious smile. " Therefore, in order to protect our first beauty in hell from harm, you have two choices, let them go with me, or continue to fight with them, but we in Hell won''t stand idly by. "


    God looked cold. Unexpectedly, these humans were involved in hell and even the Lord of hell came forward. The current situation is not optimistic. War must not be started. These humans alone have to pay a painful price if they want to kill them. Now the Lord of hell came to help with his department. If war starts, heaven is likely to suffer a devastating blow


    God knows quite well about the character of the demons in hell. These guys are all desperate lunatics


    Before God could think about it, the Lord of hell spoke again. " What about your choice, you know, my patience is not very good. "


    God twitched in the corners of his eyes and looked around at the angels. Except for the nine angels he brought out from Shengsen, it was obviously irrational for almost everyone to go to war with injuries. He sighed helplessly. " You go


    Lilith turned her head to Su mu, who was relieved quietly. Hei hei smiled. Su mu, are you interested in going to hell? "


    Su Mu blinked his eyes. Hell, he made up for the situation of hell by himself. Since heaven is a veritable beauty, hell may be a veritable tragedy. It is estimated that there are scorched earth magma everywhere. Look at these strange demons. You can see that they are not good goods. How good do you expect demons to be? They are demons.


    So Su Mu hesitated about Lilith''s kind invitation


    The goods were wondering how to refuse Lilith. Su Yan smiled and nodded. " Well, I just don''t know if hell welcomes us. "


    The Lord of hell smiled with what he thought was a soft smile. " Of course you are welcome. It makes heaven uncomfortable. That''s our friends in hell. "


    Do we have any reason not to go? " Su Yan smiled and looked at Su mu, who was about to stop talking, and said softly. " In the evening, it''s time to travel. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth, sighed helplessly, nodded with a bitter smile, and went to hell to travel. How could she think of it.


    Michelle jumped up with a shout. " OK, go to hell. "


    Tranquility gently reached out and took Michelle''s small hand, glanced at the goods lightly, and motioned the little guy not to jump around.


    Sun Ni raised her eyebrows and came forward excitedly. Hell, great. I must go and have a look. "


    Then you go with me first. " Lilith smiled. " I''ll be a tour guide. "


    Chu attachment and Lin ruoyi in the rose also knew what happened on the ground, controlled the rose to land slowly, and received the bloody rose and Lilith into the rose. Then the king of hell led the hell and led the hell into the gate of hell


    After entering the gate of hell, everyone seemed to enter a dark space. Lilith casually gestured her little hand, attached and walked forward. This is the space channel. It was dark. Just go straight. "


    Um. " Chu Yilian answered and switched the rose to automatic driving.


    Finally, she left heaven and got rid of the dilemma. All the women breathed a sigh of relief and gathered around to talk and laugh with Lilith and ask what the hell was like


    Su Mu stood aside, conscious that she couldn''t get in her mouth, and gently put down the silver sickle in her hand. " Shanshan, it''s over. Come back. "


    Um. " Mo Shan''s voice appeared at the bottom of Su Mu''s heart. An illusory figure emerged from behind Su mu, separated from him, and then climbed onto the silver sickle


    At the next moment, Mo Shan showed her figure again


    Alas, it''s really choking. " Mo Shan sighed heavily as soon as she showed her figure. She looked up at Su mu, but saw that the goods looked straight at herself and frowned suspiciously. " Su mu, what''s the matter? "


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. It seemed that Mo Shan didn''t realize his situation. He coughed softly and took back his eyes very gentlemanly. " Shanshan, I think you should wear something


    Clothes, why should I wear clothes? " Mo Shan blinked her big eyes suspiciously. She suddenly felt that there was something cool on her delicate body. She instinctively bowed her head, but she saw that her delicate body was not inch up and down


    The delicate little face turned red in an instant. Su Mu stepped back very carefully, but Mo Shan broke out immediately


    What did you do to me? " Mo Shan rushed over with a scream and kicked Su Mu to the ground


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 897

    There was such a great commotion here that all the women threw their eyes at Su mu, but they saw Mo Shan riding on Su Mu naked and scratching


    The women who didn''t know the cause and effect took a breath of air-conditioning. In their way of thinking, they thought it was Mo Shan''s sudden animal nature that wanted to push Su Mu down. It''s OK. At least wait until they go home to be alone. They threw themselves at Mo Shan with seven hands and eight feet without hesitation


    But it''s too late. Mo Shan has succeeded in making Su Mu pay the price of disfigurement


    Being pulled aside by the girls, Mo Shan also calmed down, quickly hid behind Chu attachment, poked out a small head, saw Su Mu sitting on the ground, and thought that her behavior seemed too intense. She had planned to commit herself to Su mu, but she was seen when she was seen. It was not the first time to be seen, was it? But she didn''t soften her mouth and spit out her little tongue mischievously, "she deserved it. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ £é£î£æ£ï¡±


    At this time, Su Yan and her sisters also reacted and found that they misunderstood Mo Shan, because even their seven sister Mo Shan suddenly went crazy and took off her clothes to push Su Mu down and want to come back and cook mature rice, but there was nothing above the floor and there was no clothes taken off by Mo Shan. There was nothing to say. Su Mu must have broken down Mo Shan''s clothes.


    That''s enough. The bastard is getting bolder and bolder. Everyone is standing next to him. This guy actually forced his hand on the seven younger sisters who joined the blood rose. You must teach them a good lesson. No, you have to do well and ask others for advice. No matter how urgent you are, you have to find a place where there is no one. It''s ok if you go on like this.


    As a result, the women swarmed around Su mu. Catching Su Mu was a burst of complaints. Su Mu didn''t give Su Mu a chance to explain at all. Su Mu was speechless after being scratched for no reason, but he probably understood why Mo Shan suddenly came to fruition. Maybe it was because he used his decomposition ability when Mo Shan turned into a sickle, His ability did not hurt Moshan, but Moshan''s clothes were not so lucky


    Mo Shan, who had lost the cover of the human wall, exclaimed and quickly hid behind Lilith, who stood stunned. However, Lilith seemed to be so smaller than her. She couldn''t help but blush and say, "sisters, who can lend me a dress first."


    Chu looked back at Mo Shan. " Michelle, take Mo Shan to change her clothes. "


    Michelle, who is tossing Su mu with a smile, is not happy at once. This is a rare opportunity to bully Su mu. She is usually bullied. Isn''t it fun? The goods shouted directly. " Why me? "


    "Yes." Chu''s attachment gave Michelle a rude look. " What did you say? Say it again. "


    Michelle was stunned and coughed awkwardly, "OK, I''ll go."


    Although Michelle has successfully advanced LV7, under the power of Chu''s attachment savings, she can''t even advise.


    The little girl wrongfully flattened her mouth and came to Mo Shan. She lifted her little hand and disappeared there with Mo Shan


    When the girls asked Su Mu why she was so anxious, Lilith coughed heavily and showed a brilliant smile. " Gentlemen, here we are. "


    Everyone was stunned and turned to the holographic image screen of the rose


    I don''t know when a magnificent mountain appears on the holographic image screen and goes straight into the sky. If heaven is only a floating island, hell is a mountain floating in the sky, a huge mountain range and green unknown vegetation all over the mountains. It is more variety and more beautiful than heaven. Where is hell, It''s more heaven than heaven.


    "This is hell." Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and stared at everything in the holographic image. What made him speechless was that there was a building on the top of the mountain. On the building, there was a very evil and interesting plaque to welcome you.


    Elder sister and others looked at everything in front of them one by one. They chattered together and had a heated discussion. The topic was nothing more than how long to stay in this beautiful hell and how to spend it


    Lilith puffed her chest proudly, patted Su mu, who was a little silly, and snorted proudly. " Well, are we beautiful in hell? "


    "Well, I didn''t expect" Su Mu coughed awkwardly. Before he came, he also filled all kinds of volcanic lava scorched earth. Where would he think that hell is such a beautiful place.


    "There are many things you can''t think of." Lilith smiled, pointed to the building on the top of the mountain and said with a smile. " Did you see that building? It''s the biggest exchange in hell. "


    Su Mu is also curious about the exchange. " Lilith, the exchange, do you do business in hell? "


    "Of course." Lilith showed a smile that she knew you would ask. " Don''t forget what our demons do. Of course, there must be a fair exchange. Otherwise, how can we ensure the reputation? In fact, this exchange is very different from the exchange in your human world. It is mainly responsible for supervising the demons to abide by the transaction funds and preventing the evil horses from damaging the reputation of hell. "


    "I probably understand." Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth. There was a big difference. The exchange in the human world reselled all kinds of stocks, securities and so on, and what traded here was the soul


    Lilith turned her head to look at the girls and found that Moshan and Michelle had come back. She smiled and clapped her hands. " Sister attachment, let''s land down. You see, all the people in hell are waiting below. "


    "Well, good." Chu Yilian gently gestured his little hand, and the colorful light flashed by. The rose entered the manual operation mode and slowly landed


    When the rose fell to the ground, under the leadership of Lilith, the bloody rose and her party walked down the rose.


    The king of hell, like a hill, roared loudly when he saw the people coming out. " Welcome, our human friends. "


    Su Mu and others were just startled by his voice. They thought the big guy was going to do it or what


    Then those strange demons erupted into extremely strong cheers. Can they be unhappy? You know, the bloody roses gave the bird people a hard color. Look, as the demons who hate the angel family, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Besides that man, the other seven are charming beauties.


    The shape of the king of hell slowly shrunk, and soon became the size of Su mu, from a mountain like gorilla to a funny looking monkey


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 898

    Seeing the king of hell rubbing his hands, Su Mu looked cold and probably expected what the monkey wanted. Before he decided whether to have a good talk with the goods, Lilith stepped forward directly and knocked on the king of hell''s forehead. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "what are you doing? Isn''t it enough to have me? They''re my master''s women. Get out and get ready for the party."


    Su Mu stared at Lilith in disbelief. She looked at the king of hell who had been crazy and dragged all over the world. They seemed to have that kind of relationship. It was a bit heavy. Monkeys, orangutans, humans and animals. Cough, anyway, Lilith was not human


    But they don''t think so, elder sisters who always pay attention to taste. Seven charming beauties, including Mo Shan, have all kinds of stars in their eyes at the same time. It''s true love that doesn''t pay attention to external love. In other words, Lilith actually chose the king of hell. She was afraid that she was interested in Su Mu before


    While cheering, the demons saw the advice of the king of hell. At the same time, they burst out creaking and all kinds of strange laughter to laugh at the king of hell. That''s the chance. No, seize it!


    The king of hell, who was already embarrassed, saw that the bastard''s men dared to laugh at him. As soon as the monkey''s eyes stared and opened his mouth, he planned to scold. However, he saw Lilith''s beautiful eyes on one side. The goods immediately lost their temper and grumbled wrongfully. " I''ll arrange a party for you¡°


    She watched with satisfaction as the king of hell punched and kicked the demons and left with a vote of demons. Lilith turned her head with a smile. " Su mu, I''m really sorry. That color monkey is such a virtue. Let me show you around first. "


    Before Su Mu could speak, Su Yan directly waved her little hand. " It''s all right. Our mu''er is also virtuous. There''s something interesting here. Lead the way. "


    Michelle cheered and pulled up Moshan''s little hand. " Seven younger sister, go, my sister will take you to play. "


    Mo Shan twitched at the corners of her mouth and nodded in tears. She actually recognized a little blonde Laurie as her sister Keng Niang


    Finally, Michelle, who is no longer the youngest, abandoned her lovely little partner Lin ruoyi very decisively after Mo Shan appeared. Lin ruoyi used to have no way. Now that she is the youngest, she must abandon Lin ruoyi. Who wants her to pit us all the time.


    Lin ruoyi, who was not harassed by Michelle, was also happy to be free. She also had a goal. The goods stepped forward very quickly, pushed Su Mu aside and took Su Yan''s little hand with a smile. " Second sister, let''s follow up. "


    Chu Yilian quickly stretched out her hand, pulled Su Mu to her side, hugged his arm and quickly occupied a favorable position. Sun Ni, who had been behind others, resolutely stretched out her hand, and finally grabbed a rare first-class position and hugged Su Mu''s other arm


    Watching all the sisters make a mess, they are quiet and show a faint smile. Unwilling to fall behind, they stretch out their hands to hold Su Mu''s clothes. This is her special clothes


    In this regard, Su mu can only shake his head and smile bitterly, and can only help them think of the scene in heaven before. He can''t help but be afraid. If Lilith doesn''t bring the demon king, he really doesn''t know what to do. He must find a chance to thank her


    Under the leadership of Lilith, they left here and began their journey to hell


    I have to say that hell is much better than heaven. Although the demons living here are ferocious, they are actually very kind. In Lilith''s words, we demons are businessmen. It''s necessary to say that kindness makes money.


    Su Mu doesn''t agree with this, because at Michelle''s curious request, Lilith took the people to the exchange to have a look at the devil''s trading process. Su Mu also learned how the devil traded with humans. After reaching a human wish, The devil will absorb the human soul in a strange way. After seeing the real ghosts crying and howling, Su Mu finally has a more intuitive understanding of what kind of business Lilith is doing


    It is worth mentioning that demons never trade with good and innocent people or do that kind of good deeds. They only trade with great villains and reach all kinds of evil deeds. Lilith also carefully explained to the public that this does not mean that demons are bent on evil. Although demons are not very kind, they are definitely not as bad as the legend, It''s just that those dirty soul dishes are the source of their strength, so try to pick those scum to trade, and at the same time, it can be regarded as punishing evil and promoting good.


    However, before punishing evil, they will inevitably hurt some good people. This is the law for the survival of the demon family. Everyone, including Su mu, did not comment


    After walking around some landmark buildings and landscapes in hell with bloody roses, Lilith took them to pay homage to the great elder of hell, the former king of hell. To everyone''s surprise, the great elder was actually a human. Well, strictly speaking, he was a human, half human and half demon, The amiable old man was shocked at the first sight when he saw Michelle running and jumping around. He had strange power and could see some strange things. On Michelle, he saw countless souls wailing, all of which were the souls of villains.


    Then, after scanning the crowd for a week, he was shocked to find that the people were more or less carrying the souls of some villains. Among them, there were many strange things on her elder sister, which he had never seen before. In fact, these were all the "demons" brought by Su Yan after she blasted off Babylon


    In the aspect of playing with souls, the elder, who had reached the peak for a long time, resolutely informed the public of everything and the disadvantage of carrying too many souls. For this, the bloody rose and her party can only look at each other and smile bitterly. If she didn''t feel that her body was a little different, Su Yan wouldn''t submit her retirement application


    Therefore, for the sake of the women''s health, Su Mu sincerely asked the elder for advice as Lilith''s contract owner, and everything came naturally


    The elder smiled and accepted all the souls entangled in the people. After he finished, he directly enjoyed a good harvest. The devil made a deal and earned a soul, but he had to waste his energy to achieve his wish. However, this stubble made him earn nearly hundreds of thousands of souls, and the bloody roses felt light, although they didn''t know what to lose, But it feels very good. It seems to return to the feeling of pure childhood.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 899

    In this regard, the women thanked the elder who smiled like a chrysanthemum one by one, and Lilith strongly condemned the soul wrapped around the people. She couldn''t see it, but she brought the people. No, the old bastard swallowed it alone. How can this be done? How can such shameless behavior be tolerated. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info/, q §£ 5¡¢\


    Lilith called her man decisively. Well, her monkey man came to denounce the great elder. Here we will talk about the problem of thick skin. Living for a long time is thick skin. Not to mention the former king of hell, the old man''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He turned over all kinds of bad things about Lilith and the king of hell and heard that Su Mu and they were very happy, For example, when the king of hell was young, she fell in love with a human beauty. As a result, Lilith, who was still a little devil at that time, her first business was to trade with the human beauty. The desire of the human beauty was to let the king of hell disappear in front of her forever. Therefore, the king of hell and Lilith began to cut all kinds of tangled relationships


    What makes Su Mu speechless is that these three guys who are older than human history seem to attach great importance to such a large number of souls. Su Mu doesn''t know why the devil wants these souls, but we are guests, right? These three guys don''t want to give up even if they don''t fight for a result


    Seeing a half man and half devil, a purebred devil and a monkey arguing with red faces, they didn''t pay attention to the people''s meaning at all. After a full hour, the three guys were still arguing about this problem


    Su Mu smiled helplessly and looked at the yawning women. " Then why don''t we go back first. "


    The elder sister''s spirit was shocked, showing an expression waiting for you, and quickly nodded a little head. " Well, tell Lilith, let''s go back first and don''t have a party. "


    Chu Yilian and others also lost interest after listening to gossip for a while, so they didn''t express any opinions about it. Or this nest of women instinctively focus on their man Su mu in a strange environment. This is women''s nature. As the saying goes, listen to men outside and hum at home


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Su Mu blinked his eyes and turned his head. He wanted to say hello to Lilith, but he was stunned to find that the three guys had upgraded from talking and talking to using their hands and feet. Seeing that they were about to start punching and kicking, Su Mu hurried out his voice. " Lilith, we have something else to do, so we''ll go back first. "


    "Well, I''ll entertain you next time. We must distinguish this matter." Lilith answered without looking back. She almost poked her finger on the elder''s nose and scolded angrily. " You are a disrespectful old thing. I brought it back, but you swallowed it alone. No, you won''t score today. "


    Obviously, the relationship between the three people was quite good. The elder didn''t know what mentality he was holding. He opened his mouth and bit Lilith''s slender fingers. Therefore, the war escalated


    Su Mu hurriedly beckoned the people to leave. In a moment, the three guys are expected to have a big war.


    Under the leadership of Su Yan and others, Su Mu followed them back to the rose. He didn''t know why. He knew how many kilograms he had in identifying the way


    After a roar, the rose slowly took off, and then the space was strangely distorted. The bloody rose and his party left the hell. The demons who are stirring up hell''s special cuisine are directly dumbfounded. What''s the matter? Why are the guests leaving? It''s almost done. Do you want to contact the boss quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed since the angel army''s border crossing incident. I don''t know when the originally arrogant angel has disappeared


    In that event, the Dragon feather Kingdom broke out frightening combat effectiveness. The famous bloody rose did not appear in the war, but it is rumored that they killed directly into heaven.


    Because this event laid the foundation for the world''s largest neutral country. Anyway, this is good news. However, after the event, her royal highness, the queen of the Dragon feather Kingdom, was furious. In the whole event, the Dragon feather Kingdom lost hundreds of billions of soft sister coins. These are all money. They disappeared for no reason. Can you not be angry, Although most of these are missiles, ah, and other public assets have not been damaged, they are gone


    It is worth mentioning that after the incident, the Dragon feather Kingdom returned to calm, which was frighteningly calm. All members of the professional bloody rose special operation Department never appeared again. Some people said that they died in the war. Others said, They were on a secret mission, but the official didn''t give any exact information. Even they didn''t know where the bloody rose went. It was estimated that only a few important people knew about it, but everyone, including the Queen Feather meow, didn''t mention it


    At the beginning, people in all countries were terrified. Several humanoid nuclear warheads suddenly disappeared. Can it calm them down, but they couldn''t spy out any news. They only prayed silently that they wouldn''t hide in their own territory. After half a year, all kinds of rumors about bloody roses have faded away, Even many people have forgotten that there was such a frightening organization


    There is a famous city in Longyu kingdom for nearly half a year. Its past name is rarely known, but its current name has been familiar to major cities and even countries all over the world


    Huadu, an originally unknown remote city, was suddenly sponsored by a careless businessman named Catherine six months ago and has achieved great development. The great queen of feather meow also intentionally or unintentionally helped the development of this city. It is said that the ability of the school garden city is too concentrated and has become saturated, So the queen wants to create a second school garden city


    After half a year, the whole flower has taken on a new look, and even the first college has been completed. It seems that it is to commemorate the bloody rose who has made great contributions to the Dragon feather kingdom. This college was personally nominated as the rose college by the queen of feather meow.


    As soon as the college was completed, it attracted the attention of countless people. Most of them are capable people. Queen Feather meow paid more attention to the city than people thought. She injected extremely strong teachers at the first time. Some retired veteran capable people came to rose college to teach and listed a series of preferential conditions. After learning about this situation, Many capable people have let their children come to rose college to study


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 900

    In short, Huadu has officially taken the first step. It took Xueyuan City three years to take this difficult step, but it only took half a year. Due to intentional and unintentional speculation in all aspects, countless capable people came to Huadu to settle down, laying the foundation for it to become the second capable city in the next decade. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    Class 1, group 0, Huadu rose college has just finished its first class in the morning. A handsome young capable person stood on the podium to bid farewell to the students and turned to leave the classroom


    In the classroom, several girls who looked only 17 or 18 years old quickly gathered together, laughing and laughing around a girl with a red face. The girl held a pink letter in her small hand


    I don''t know what the girls said. The girl clenched her teeth, stepped away and followed out. Suddenly, the girls cheered excitedly and followed up.


    The young capable person who just finished his first lecture in life did not go far. He just stood not far away and shook his head and sighed secretly. Unexpectedly, he also had the talent to be a teacher.


    Just as he raised his legs to leave, a weak voice came from behind him. " Miss Su mu, wait a minute. "


    Well, what''s up? " The young capable person turned his head in doubt, and his handsome face looked a little vicissitudes. Yes, he was su mu. As for why some vicissitudes had come to the city for half a year, he had been tossed miserably since his elder sister and others had a whim to make some contributions to the society and set up a capable person college, You have to take care of the seven beauties who can''t take care of themselves, and you have to be busy for the affairs of the college. You can''t even think about the vicissitudes of life.


    But these have passed. Rose college has been on the right track, and Su Mu himself has benefited a lot. In the words of his elder sister, they are more manly.


    Seeing the young girl in front of him blushing, she looked at him at a loss. Her two small hands were behind her, as if there was something hidden. Su Mu smiled and nodded. " What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Ah, no, No. " The girl flustered and waved a small hand.


    What? " Su Mu looked suspiciously at the girl with a very delicate little face, but saw several girls poking their heads over there not far behind the girl. The little faces seemed to be dancing. They seemed to be waiting to see a joke. Now Su mu, who was also experienced, immediately understood it. He farted secretly. He asked softly with a smile. " You have something for me, don''t you? "


    The girl who hasn''t decided whether to go or not was startled when she heard the speech. She blushed, took a step back and hesitated a little. She gritted her teeth hard and quickly stretched out her other small hand from behind. " Yes, here you are. "


    Seeing the pink letter in the girl''s hand, Su Mu was immediately happy. Sure enough, sure enough, I didn''t expect that a female student would hand over a new book on the first day when he was a teacher. It''s good for him to be handsome. At present, the goods pretended to be mature, gently stretched out his hand to take the letter in the girl''s hand and shook the letter in his hand with a slight smile. " Thank you. I''ll take good care of it, but the next class will begin soon. You''d better go back first. "


    Uh huh. " The girl nodded quickly and bit her red lips. She didn''t hold it for a long time. She turned her head and ran back to the classroom quickly


    Watching the girl leave in a panic, Su Mu smiled at the corners of her mouth. It''s nice of the female student. It seems very exciting. Do you want to flirt more.


    He shook his head. After half a year''s determination, Su Mu didn''t know how old he had become. What he could not help doing in the past would only be crooked and wouldn''t take action. How to say, it was mainly due to his seven charming little girlfriends


    As the saying goes, the temptation to go home. Every day when you go home, there are all kinds of different scenery, maybe uniforms or ol. I remember the most exaggerated one is the underwear party


    It''s very difficult to live under the same roof with seven little girlfriends. Su Mu hasn''t eaten meat for half a year. There''s no chance at all. The bloody rose group who no longer works for the Longyu Kingdom has become an idle person and stays with Su mu all day. Su Mu has no chance to start because of the large number of people on the other side, Over time he learned to be patient


    It is worth mentioning that in the past six months, Mo Shan, a new blood rose, has been assimilated by her unscrupulous sisters. The girl who looks thick but is actually very thin has disappeared forever


    With a bitter smile of self mockery, Su Mu raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. When she saw the pink letter in her hand, she couldn''t help hanging a smile around her mouth. This is the first love letter she received in her life. She must find a place where no one can enjoy it.


    Just then, a small hand stretched out quickly and grabbed Su Mu''s letter very naturally. " Su mu, what is this? "


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and turned to look, but he saw Chu attachment in a teacher''s uniform. I don''t know when she came to him. What made him unable to calm down was that Chu beauty had opened the letter


    Seeing the face of the beautiful Chu gradually darkened, Su Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a dry smile. " Attachment, this is what my students gave me. I haven''t read it yet. What''s written in it? "


    Chu''s attachment coldly crossed Su mu, whose face was full of guilt, hummed and stuffed the letter into his pocket. " You really don''t know. Forget it. You shouldn''t have seen it. Well, I''ll go to class. Yan''er is waiting for you in the dean''s room. It seems that she has something to do with you. Go there. "


    With that, the beauty of Chu snorted coldly, gave Su Mu a look to look back and settle accounts with you, twisted xiaomanyao and walked to the classroom of class 1, group 0


    Su Mu smiled bitterly and watched Chu''s attachment go away. She sighed helplessly. It seems that she has some trouble going home tonight. She''d better go to the dean''s room first. I don''t know what''s the matter with her elder sister.


    For Su Yan''s occupation of the presidency of the rose academy, Su Mei felt unable to make complaints about it. Before that, everything in the rose college was in the direction of his plan. When the Dean was playing, his elder sister killed him half way. She was so angry that she had no temper. All kinds of things are handled quite orderly


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 901

    When she came to the dean''s office on the top floor of the main teaching building of rose college, Su Mu didn''t think too much, so she pushed the door open. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his elder sister lying on the surprisingly large workbench alone. Her small mouth was so high that she kept holding a pen. Meimu desperately wanted to see the pen on her mouth in an extremely strange way. In short, it was to challenge the limits of the human body in self entertainment


    With a wry smile, Su Mu went in. " Yan''er, you''re looking for me. "


    Suddenly hearing the voice, Su Yan was startled. She hurried to take down the pen on her small mouth, sat upright and posed as a reliable Dean. When she looked up, Su Mu came in. Su Yan looked happy and rushed over directly. " Twilight. "


    Elder sister, why don''t you accept it? The key is that if you don''t accept it, it will be difficult. Su Mu gently stretched out his hand to catch Su Yan and smiled bitterly. " Come on, what can I do for you? "


    She was laughing and wondering if she wanted to make it cheaper. Su Yan was not happy at once and said, "Jiao hum." What do you mean, I can''t find you if I''m fine. "


    "Er, the attached sister said you wanted to see me, so" Su Mu touched her nose in embarrassment.


    "Hum." Su Yan groaned discontentedly, quickly broke away from Su Mu''s arms, ran to the door and quickly locked the door. Then she turned around with a smile. " Twilight, do you know how long we haven''t been alone together? "


    "I don''t know" Su mufei quickly shook his head. Anyway, he hasn''t been alone with any woman since he came back from hell. Su mufei was so busy a while ago that he didn''t remember when he came back from hell.


    "Well, actually I don''t remember. It''s been a long time anyway." Su Yan shook her head very single and walked up with a smile, pulling Su Mu to sit on one side of the sofa. " When is your next class? "


    "Yes." Su Mu was slightly stunned and looked at Su Yan suspiciously. " No, what''s the matter? "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu was really depressed. In addition to Su Yan becoming the Dean, the other six women didn''t want to be idle at home. They chose the parts they were good at as teachers. The courses for those with ability were not mathematics and chemistry, but how to use their ability and take advantage of the rich experience of all women. Naturally, such a small matter was not a matter, Besides, there are teachers with professional abilities from the school garden city. Finally, Su Mu is an idle person who does chores everywhere, which means that this guy will come into contact with a lot of girls. How can women with strong crisis awareness allow this guy to be a free casual person, so Su Mu is forced to become a sports teacher. Well, he is not willing to do all this


    Su Yan leaned against Su mu with a smile and raised her small eyebrows. " Ah, mu''er, they are all in class. We are alone here for at least two hours. I have locked the door. Don''t you think you should do anything to me? "


    Su mu can''t understand such a clear hint, but it''s the office. The cough taste in the office is a little heavy. Besides, it can''t be for two hours. You know, Su Mu has endured it for half a year. Su Mu coughed gently and proposed carefully. " Yan''er, why don''t we sneak home? "


    Su Yan was stunned and shook her head quickly. " No, there is an agreement between our sisters. I''ll give it to you secretly. It''s already a foul. If they find out, it''s not good. "


    Su Mu''s face was black. What agreement? The agreement to go to his sister. There were countless agreements between the seven little sisters of bloody rose. All these messy agreements were related to him, so he had been unlucky all the time


    Seeing Su mu, she seemed unhappy. Su Yan smiled and gave him a sweet kiss, saying her real purpose of asking Su Mu to come over. " Well, mu''er, don''t do this. There''s no way. Who wants you to provoke so many girls? You''ll be 20 years old in a few months. Otherwise, let''s get married and do whatever you want. "


    "Cough, get married." Su Mu was almost choked to death by a mouthful of her own saliva. She never thought that Su Yan would directly jump out of such a sentence, which directly skipped the step of proposing marriage. What do you mean? Is there something else to stimulate her elder sister.


    "Why, you don''t want to marry me." Su Yan glanced at Su Mu discontentedly. At least we are girls. We all told you so frankly. You look unhappy.


    "No, no, I do. Of course I do." Su Mu quickly gave a wry smile and sweated a lot to organize the language. Then she said. " Why is it so urgent? "


    "Don''t worry, I wonder if you will provoke some women back to me." Su Yan snorted discontentedly at first, and then smiled mischievously. " I want to marry you first. "


    Facing Su Yan''s sudden request, Su Mu is really at a loss. He is not prepared at all! He wiped a cold sweat on his forehead with a dry smile. " Yan''er, it seems that the Dragon feather Kingdom stipulates that a man must be 22 years old to get married¡°


    Su Yan showed an expression that she knew you would say so and casually waved her little hand. " You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve received reliable news that the marriage law of Longyu kingdom will be changed next month. You can get married at the age of 20. "


    Seeing the smiling appearance of elder sister, it is estimated that the change of marriage law has something to do with her. Although the bloody rose has disappeared in the Longyu Kingdom, people are still in contact with yumeow, but it''s really good to be in such a hurry. It''s also a problem how to deal with Chu''s attachment to them, not to mention Su mu.


    Seeing Su Mu''s hesitant appearance, Su Yan made a rare "understanding" and gently touched Su Mu''s cheek. " Well, mu''er, you just follow me. I''m attached to them. I''ll take care of it. We''ll get married on your birthday, okay? Anyway, I''ll be the first. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of her mouth, smiled bitterly and nodded. He grew up with Su Yan, but he knew what was hidden behind her tenderness. If he didn''t promise her, he really didn''t know what would happen


    As soon as Su Mu nodded, Su Yan was happy. She stretched out two small hands to hold Su Mu''s head and chewed it hard. " Then it''s so decided. Don''t go back, or I''ll ignore you. "


    Seeing that Su Yan''s little face was full of excitement, Su Mu nodded with tears. " Well, I promise you¡°


    It seems that there are some things that haven''t been handled. I have to deal with them


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 902

    After su Mu nodded her head, Su Yan finally let him go. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ £é£îfo


    Well, mu''er, if you have anything else to do, go out first. " Su Yan waved her little hand with a smile and gave the order of departure very vaguely.


    This time Su Mu was unhappy and coughed awkwardly. " That Yan''er, didn''t you just say that we have two hours to do something? "


    Yes. " Su Yan showed a naughty smile, stretched out her small hand and knocked out a big hand that was secretly trying to do something. She nodded as if it were serious. " You said it was just now. Now the situation is different. You have something to do first. "


    Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes. We agreed to your proposal anyway, didn''t we? Although the woman shouldn''t have put it forward, at least we agreed. Even if you don''t give some rewards, you don''t even have the benefits you should have. The goods coughed awkwardly and hugged Su Yan''s small waist. " Yan''er, I have nothing to do. I''ll stay with you for a while. "


    But I have something to do. " Su Yan smiled and stretched out a finger to light Su Mu''s nose. She twisted her waist like a loach and broke away from Su Mu''s arms. This method was really perfect. Su Mu lost her temper immediately, but she saw her elder sister Snort and pull Su Mu up from the sofa. She pushed him out of the door and shouted with a smile. " You''re going out soon. I have some private affairs to deal with. I don''t have a few months left. Just bear it first. "


    Originally, Su Yan intended to satisfy Su Mu and then mention the marriage to him. As a result, she accidentally said it directly. However, Su Mu didn''t shirk it and simply agreed. Su Yan was so happy that she had to inform her relatives and friends about such things that should be celebrated all over the world. Therefore, Su Mu had no benefits


    After their death, Su Mu was completely defeated and was pushed out by Su Yan


    The excited elder sister quickly closed the door of the dean''s room and didn''t know what to do. Facing the closed door, Su Mu could only shake his head and smile bitterly and turn away


    Returning to his office, Su Mu sat down and got married. He couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. He would face it sooner or later, but he didn''t want Yan''er to be so urgent. No wonder her main problem was su mu


    Su Mu knows this very well, but it''s still too fast. It''s too sudden. He''s not ready at all. Although her sister said that she would take care of the beauty of Chu over there, how could su mu, who is familiar with her sister''s personality, trust her in this kind of thing? It''s estimated that she will directly and openly tell Chu that she is attached to them


    Don''t go home tonight.


    With a wry smile, Su Mu takes out the communicator and looks at the communication number that has already become an empty number. It has been nearly a year since the last separation, and there is no news about Ji Rujing. After returning from hell, Su Mu secretly goes to Xueyuan city to ask Mo Shan about Ji Rujing, but Mo Shan doesn''t know where Ji Rujing is, I knew she was traveling


    However, this trip has been nearly a year. She must tell her where she has gone. Otherwise, who knows what will happen at that time, but also find a way to solve her problem as soon as possible


    She sighed helplessly. Su Mu gently raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. She didn''t even know where she was now for playing Ji Rujing, who had evaporated from the world again


    Shook his head, flipped the address book and switched to another address number, Bai Fumei


    Is it necessary to tell her, too? Su Mu hesitated a little, sighed and pressed the communication key.


    After a while, the communication was connected.


    The holographic image slowly unfolds. Bai Fumei, wearing a stewardess uniform, appears in the holographic image. As soon as she first appears, she looks at him with a small face. " Su mu, you finally know to contact me. Where have you been for more than half a year? In which gentle village you are natural and unrestrained. "


    Facing Bai Fumei''s pre emptive question, Su Mu had to cough awkwardly and touch her nose with a guilty conscience. " Xiaobai, I have something to do with you. "


    I knew you wouldn''t come to me if you were okay. " Bai Fumei groaned, picked up her arms and glanced at Su Mu discontentedly. " Come on, what do you want? I''ll take off in a minute. Tell me quickly. "


    With Su Mu''s eyes now, how can we not see that she is playing a small game? There is a faint trace of fatigue on her pretty face. It is obvious that she has just finished a flight, but Su mu can''t open his mouth to point out this. He hesitated a little. He said carefully. " Xiaobai, I''m getting married


    Get married. " Bai Fumei was stunned and narrowed her big eyes suspiciously. " Are you kidding me?


    Without Su mu, she shook her head with a bitter smile and told her everything, even the bloody rose, including all his experiences


    After about ten minutes of narration, Bai Fumei, with tears in her eyes, hummed stubbornly. " Why do you tell me so much? If you want to get married, get married. What does it have to do with me? "


    Seeing Bai Fumei''s strange appearance, Su Mu didn''t know what to say for a moment. At the beginning, he clearly said that he was not interested in men with wives and concubines, but the relationship between them was unclear


    After a brief silence, Bai Fumei sighed and wiped the corners of her eyes. " Su mu, where are you? "


    Huh? Su mu, the flower capital, did not hide it.


    That''s it first. I''ll go to your wedding when I have time. I still have something to do. Don''t say it first. " Bai Fumei nodded gently and hung up the communication


    Seeing that the holographic image suddenly dissipated, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly again. What''s all this.


    She threw the communicator on her desk. Su Mu sighed heavily and looked up at the ceiling with a sad face. Ji Rujing''s matter had not been solved, and Bai Fumei''s matter could not be determined. Su Mu always comforted himself with such an excuse in the future, but things suddenly happened. He was caught unprepared. He deeply felt a little powerless


    Slowly closing his eyes, Su Mu''s mind showed the women who had appeared in his life


    Eh, Su mu, are you here? Michelle''s voice suddenly appeared, interrupting Su Mu''s thoughts


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 903

    Su Mu opened her eyes suspiciously, but saw Michelle blinking her big eyes and looking at him curiously. She couldn''t help frowning slightly. Pen fun Pavilion www. £â£é£ñU£çE¡£ Info "well, Michelle, why are you here? Remember to knock on the door next time you come in."


    I thought you weren''t here. I left something here. " Michelle murmured, pouted and tossed over there. She didn''t know what she was looking for


    It''s worth mentioning that in the past six months, Michelle didn''t know what to eat or what happened to her. She actually began to develop. Michelle, who is almost 20, just jumped from less than 1.5 meters to 1.63 meters, and turned into a long legged beauty, This matter once became the curious question of a nest of women in the Su family. What happened to Michelle may have something to do with the deposition of too many dead souls on her. Who knows, anyway, even the elder in hell can''t tell.


    Michelle was happy about her sudden height for a long time. The only thing that made her dissatisfied was that her chest didn''t grow. Small steamed bread was still small steamed bread. Because of her high body shape, she looked flat in front of her


    Looking at Michelle''s waist high golden wavy roll, Su Mu unconsciously came up with the silly little Laurie half a year ago. Is it time urging people to grow old? Although Michelle is still a little silly, she doesn''t have that taste anymore, but it''s getting better and better


    Gradually, Su Mu found something wrong. The girl had been rummaging around in his office, making a mess here. She still couldn''t find what she was looking for


    Seeing the girl secretly take a look at him from time to time, Su Mu came back. This is his office. How can Michelle leave something here.


    She stood up suspiciously, and Su Mu came to Michelle. " What are you looking for? "


    Seeing Su Mu standing up, Michelle hurriedly pretended to be focused on looking for something. Unexpectedly, he would come to him. He was startled. The goods turned his head with a dry smile. " Su mu, are you okay? "


    Well, what do you mean, I''m fine. " Su Mu frowned slightly and didn''t understand why Michelle asked.


    Ah? It''s okay. That''s great


    Seeing Michelle''s small appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Su Mu asked in doubt. " What''s the matter? "


    Well, nothing, nothing. " Michelle smiled and waved her hands. " Ah, I remember. My things are in my office. "


    Su Mu grabbed Michelle''s small arm with a decisive hand. " Stop, tell me clearly. "


    It''s all right. Michelle murmured guilty. Subconsciously, she looked down at Su Mu''s big hand and bit her red lips. Tears flashed in her beautiful big eyes


    Su Mu was stunned and hurriedly let go of Michelle''s small arm. " Michelle, don''t cry. What''s the matter? You''re right


    Michelle lowered her head dejectedly and muttered wrongfully. " I know everything


    What? " Su Mu frowned slightly and could not grasp the girl


    Suddenly, Michelle suddenly looked up and shouted as if she had burst out. " You''re still pretending. You promised your second sister to marry her in a few months. She told us that it was the attachment sister who asked me to come and see how you were. It seems that you''re very good. "


    Su Mu''s face turned black. Is that what her elder sister said to give it to her? She directly informed her one by one. Sure enough, it''s reliable. These two words have never had anything to do with her elder sister, but it seems that beauty Chu has found something


    But at present, the most important thing is to stabilize the excited little girl. With a bitter smile, Su Mu stretched out his hand and took Michelle into his arms. " Well, well, what are you crying about? Isn''t it normal to get married? We have to have such a day sooner or later, don''t we? "


    Michelle, who was about to break away from Su Mu''s arms, was stunned at the speech and looked up pitifully at Su mu. " You mean you won''t want us after you marry your second sister. "


    Su Mu''s eyes twitched. " Who told you I wouldn''t want you. "


    If according to what she said, Michelle flattened her mouth and looked very wronged


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, Su Mu knew that the single minded little girl must have been fooled. She smiled helplessly and kissed her forehead. " Don''t cry. I won''t want you. Don''t worry!


    But I saw the expression on Michelle''s small face hesitate for a moment, clench her teeth and stare at Su Mu''s eyes. " Well, when you get married with your second sister, we''ll get married. "


    Su Mu is stupid. What''s going on? Get married right away


    Seeing Su Mu''s hesitation, Michelle flattened her mouth and was about to cry.


    Su mu, who was already very big, didn''t think much and hurried to make a noise. " Well, don''t cry. I depend on you. I depend on you. "


    Michelle looked happy first. When she thought it was wrong, she quickly pretended to be a poor little appearance. " That''s what you said


    Su mu, who didn''t notice the change of the little girl''s facial expression, smiled helplessly. " When will I lose my word? "


    When did you keep your word? " Michelle gave a reply, raised her little hand, and two papers appeared in front of Su mu


    Su Mu''s eyes almost stared out. He was intoxicated. What he had seen was the marriage registration form. The little girl had even prepared this. It was so cruel. It was said that Mao was two.


    One is Michelle''s, and the other is sister''s. In fact, after su Mu left, Su Yan immediately caught Michelle and forced her to go to the marriage certificate office to get the marriage registration. Due to the power of her sister''s adult, Michelle ran out without knowing what was going on. Then when Su Yanmei came back, she signed her name with a smile, She just told Michelle everything, so Michelle simply ran back and made a pledge for her future


    Cough, Su Mu coughed awkwardly, smiled and grabbed Michelle''s other little hand. " Michelle, don''t be in such a hurry. "


    You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. " Michelle hummed happily. " It''s time to sign. The second sister is waiting. "


    This time, Su Mu also saw that one of the two registration books in Michelle''s hand was signed by her sister


    Just then. " Bang. " With a loud noise, the door of Su Mu''s office was kicked open by violence. Led by Chu attachment, sun Ni, Jing Jing, Lin ruoyi and Mo Shan came in with a very charming smile


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 904

    Behind the girls, the elder sister hid at the door, secretly poked out a small head and spit out her tongue at Su mu. Biquge www.biquge.info


    Seeing all the girls holding a paper in their hands, Su Mu knew it was the same thing as Michelle''s hands. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked in a low voice. " Michelle, how many applications did you get? "


    I took two, Michelle muttered weakly.


    What else did the little girl want to say? A small hand quickly stretched out and held her ear. I saw the beauty of Chu gritting her teeth and holding Michelle''s ear. " Well, Michelle, you did this without telling us. Have you forgotten that our sisters share weal and woe? "


    Michelle squeaked in pain and hugged her little ear. " Ah, sister, I know I''m wrong. "


    As the culprit, Su Yan naturally couldn''t jump out to accompany Chu''s attachment to sing the double reed, so sun Ni, the third in the ranking, stood up and groaned. " Attachment sister is right, Michelle. Our sisters and even men have shared this good thing. You don''t call us. "


    Su Mu glanced at Sun Ni in tears and laughter. What is this? What is such a good thing.


    Lin ruoyi couldn''t see it anymore. He gently stretched out his hand and pulled sun Ni. " Michelle, you really let me down. How can we say that we have been sisters for several years? You don''t call me for forced marriage. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. Can this kind of thing still form a team.


    Seeing sun Ni and Lin ruoyi scrambling to show the lower limit to show their attitude, Yao Mei Mo Shan blushed and took a heavy step forward. " Sixth sister, you''re so ungrateful. You must form a team for this kind of thing. You know, sisters work together to break the gold. "


    Cough. " Su Mu coughed gently, which could be regarded as stopping the women''s increasingly limitless words.


    The girls who were thinking about asking Su Mu to sign on the paper in their hands would not neglect him at this time. Hearing Su Mu''s cough, they suddenly looked over one by one. Looking around, they looked like little birds depending on others, gentle and virtuous


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth and was about to speak. He stood silently waiting for the tranquility of the opportunity, took two steps directly, quickly reached out his hand, grabbed Su Mu''s big hand, pressed it on his right chest, and quickly stretched out his other hand to hand over the document. " Twilight, have you heard my voice? Sign this. "


    The welfare was sent to the door, but now Su Mu didn''t want to take such a small advantage. Looking at the beautiful women meant to play the rhythm of team bigamy


    Not waiting for Su Mu to figure out how to stabilize these beauties, Chu Yilian and others can''t be happy to see that peace comes first, implement her consistent simple and direct style, and go straight to Su Mu''s obedience.


    The great beauty of Chu, who has always been thoughtful, can''t think too much after meeting this kind of thing. You know, she came to propose. She would never dare to change her usual face. Her face can be said to be the thinnest among the blood colored roses, but she doesn''t want to fall behind others, so she came with all the women. Naturally, she wants to be the first.


    The beauty of Chu stepped forward quickly, stretched out her two small hands, and simply hugged Su Mu''s head, regardless of whether the goods would be suffocated by her chest. " Su mu, have you heard my voice? I don''t care. You have to marry me. "


    Su Mu was hit by this sudden blow, but Lei de was scorched outside and tender inside. Why didn''t he get such treatment before, but now it''s time to enjoy it. He''s suffocating


    The tranquility on one side was determined to ask Su Mu to touch his voice and hold Su Mu''s arm. Helpless Su Mu was trying to struggle with the other hand. A small hand like a vise suddenly stretched out and grabbed his hand. Then the hand also touched a round circle with amazing elasticity. Don''t look, Sun Ni is the one with such brute force!


    Sun Ni, who knew she was the stupidest, gave up thinking and directly opened her voice and shouted. " Su mu, I mean it to you. Marry me. "


    Lin ruoyi and Mo Shan, who fell behind, were dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Mo Shan didn''t think as much as Lin ruoyi. Anyway, several sisters went up. Let''s go up together.


    Mo Shan came to Su Mu''s back with an arrow, opened her arms and directly hugged Su Mu''s waist. Her delicate body was directly close to Su mu. Look at that posture. She really wanted to fit Su Mu directly. She closed her eyes and shouted. " Su mu, although we have only known each other for half a year, I don''t know what to say. Marry me. "


    Lin ruoyi didn''t calm down now. How suddenly all the sisters expressed their attitude in this way, even Shanshan. Lin ruoyi was in a hurry when she stepped forward, but she was stunned to find that Su Mu was occupied by her sisters around and around. She gritted her teeth hard. Lin ruoyi directly hugged Su Mu''s thigh and shouted out in the simplest way. " Su mu, I want to marry you, too. "


    Although Michelle has already got Su Mu''s approval before, Su Mu hasn''t signed yet, has she? So the little girl is very simply holding Su Mu''s other thigh. " I don''t care, Su mu. You promised me first and sign for me first. "


    Seeing the situation in the office, the elder sister, who was hiding at the door, couldn''t help but rush out to help, but was stunned to find that Su Mu seemed to have no seat around her.


    After such a hesitation, she began to think. Anyway, I must be the first to marry. I''m afraid the boy didn''t dare to do that. Thinking that Su Yan didn''t come forward here, she stood at the door and watched


    But Su Mu couldn''t stand it anymore. It was worse than splitting the body. There were six sisters hanging all over her


    He suddenly looked up and broke away from Chu''s attachment and shouted angrily. " Have you had enough? "


    This angry drink did not make the women feel afraid, but made them wake up


    Chu''s attachment, which was broken away by Su mu, sighed secretly, took a step back, his beautiful eyes flashed twice, and tears appeared. " Su mu, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry


    Sun Ni, Jing Jing, Lin ruoyi, Michelle and Mo Shan also looked at each other, bit their red lips, successively let Su Mu go, stood in a row with Chu Yilian, and apologized to Su Mu one by one


    It''s nothing, but there are tears in everyone''s eyes, which makes Su mu can''t stand the six crying together. It''s so spectacular.


    Su Mu''s face was bitter. He was in a mess at this time. He didn''t know how to coax them, but he lowered his head. " I''ll sign it. I''ll sign it. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 905

    Listening to Su Mu''s words, the girls who wanted to cry suddenly turned cloudy and sunny, and rushed to meet them. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    My elder sister is not happy this time. What''s the situation? According to the rhythm, she plans to do the marriage together. How can this be done? According to the custom of Longyu Kingdom, a wedding should last at least four days, seven consecutive weddings, that''s 28 days. It doesn''t matter if Muer is the groom for 28 days. Su Yan has no face to let those distant relatives of the Su family come all the way to drink 28 days of wedding wine


    At that moment, Su Yan jumped out decisively. " Hey, hey, I said, "don''t push mu''er so hard."


    Yan''er, what do you mean? When did we force Su mu? " Chu''s attachment gave Su Yan a rude look. On this point, she couldn''t let her go. Su Yan is so ungrateful when she has finished her marriage.


    Seeing sister Chu''s head open, what''s the big guy to be afraid of? Michelle, who was oppressed by Su Yan''s power, jumped up first for some time, but she didn''t dare to say too much. " Yes, second sister, Su Mu volunteered. "


    Lin ruoyi, who just had a quarrel with Michelle, resolutely kept up. The friendship of his little partner for several years was not built. " Michelle is right. Second sister, you don''t want to monopolize Su mu. Our sisters agreed. "


    Sun Ni hummed, "unwilling to fall behind." Yan''er, these two little guys are right. We agreed on fair competition at the beginning. You have committed a foul. "


    Tranquility nodded her head in agreement. Mo Shan, who was already a little confused, didn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. Anyway, it was right to follow the big army, and she jumped out very simply. " Second sister, I think, since our sisters share weal and woe, let''s not live on the same day in the same year and month, but marry on the same day in the same year and month. "


    Su Yan, who was about to launch a counterattack, was stunned. Shit, how can the seven sisters come up with a ghost idea!


    Chu Yilian and others suddenly brightened their eyes when Mo Shan said this. It''s a good idea. Great. Why didn''t we expect it.


    Su mu, who was sitting there waiting to sign, heard that the corners of his eyes twitched, helplessly raised his head and looked at Mo Shan bitterly. Can''t you come up with some good ideas.


    Seeing Su Mu''s eyes, Mo Shan turned her head and spit out her tongue mischievously.


    Now Su Yan is even more unhappy. Even if seven people marry together, they have to marry on the same day. How can it be.


    No, absolutely not. " Su Yan shook her head firmly. Seeing that the sisters were more determined than her, she smiled helplessly. " So I''ll take a step back and let''s take turns. "


    At this time, the women who had already been attracted by Mo Shan''s proposal could not let go. Chu''s quick mind smiled and drew a hand. " No, otherwise, Yan''er, our sisters also know your pain. Let''s step back and let you marry Su Mu first, and then rank according to the ranking between sisters. "


    Chu''s attachment said that although the other women were dissatisfied, they didn''t say much. Now it''s time for Chu''s attachment and Su Yan''s double play


    Naturally, Su Yan can''t compromise so easily. I have to say that Chu''s attachment proposal makes her a little excited, but it''s obvious that she deserves it.


    So you and I, the two leaders of the once bloody rose, began to argue tit for tat. I heard that sun Ni was elated. This sophistry is definitely an art.


    Su mu, who has lost the right to speak, gently looks up and pinches her eyebrows. Seven weddings and seven bridal chambers seem to be very popular. How can she bear it? If they are put together, it will be more tangled. If she goes to whose room at night, she will have to be worn by the other six in small shoes


    He sighed heavily. Su Mu had an impulse to hide his face and cry. Now he didn''t have the heart to deal with Ji Rujing and Bai Fumei


    Chu Yilian and Su Yan fought with each other. They didn''t know how long the argument lasted, but there was no result.


    In the end, the two women gave way. The wedding was held on the same day. According to Mo Shan, they simply married together. However, the ranking between the sisters changed. Su Yan was the boss and Chu Yilian was the second. Then they came in the order of seven days and waited on the bed according to the ranking between the sisters. Only then did the two women live in peace


    Well, it''s over. " Michelle blinked and yawned. She didn''t have any opinion on the ranking. Anyway, the first two positions must be attached to Su Yan and Chu. She couldn''t turn her.


    Sun Ni, who was temporarily absent-minded, suddenly woke up and quickly stretched out her small hand to put the marriage registration book on Su Mu''s desk. The little girl who finally grabbed the first opportunity smiled proudly. " Su mu, sign it for me first. "


    Su Mu pinched his eyebrows with a sad face. The prospect is worrying. It sounds good to take turns to sleep. Can there be anything worse than this, but what can he say to the women? No matter what, the problem lies with him


    Before Su mu, who was full of tears, wrote, six pieces of paper flew in front of him.


    Sun Ni, who was originally the first one, was immediately unhappy. Six marriage registration books were pressed on her. She finally became the last one.


    The little girl shouted directly. " Why are you doing this? I said it first. "


    For other things, the seven sisters of bloody rose are absolutely humble to each other, but this kind of thing


    The seven charming girls had just finished a problem and had a heated argument


    As the saying goes, three women make a play. What is the standard of these seven women? As the saying goes, three women are equal to 3000 ducks. What is the rhythm of these seven women.


    Rao is Su mu, who has long been used to her own yingyanyan. Seven distinctive voices quarreled in this small office. Suddenly Su Mu was the first two big.


    The unbearable Su Mu slapped heavily on the table and scolded angrily. " Have you had enough? "


    Bang. " With a loud noise, the seven women who were quarreling fiercely were startled. Seeing Su Mu get angry, they spit out their little tongues one by one and stood there in a row. Even their elder sister dared not say a word


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows. That''s a bit decent! In this way, as usual, he tossed his life and death one by one. What is the dignity of this man? It seems that this marriage is not a bad thing.


    Seeing the girls'' clever little appearance, Su Mu couldn''t help but start to complain. " You see what you look like one by one. You have to fight for such small things in order. I''ll decide how to live in the future. I''ll arrange it for you. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 906

    The Lord Su Mu has spoken. How can elder sister and others have an opinion? If he doesn''t nod, no matter how noisy the sisters are! Anyway, stabilize him first


    The seven girls were surprisingly clever, flashed big eyes and quickly nodded their heads, waiting for Su Mu''s next words. Pen, fun and Pavilion www.biquge.info full / book / small / talk / website/


    To tell the truth, Su Mu is really not used to it. Usually, one or two of them jump out against him more or less, and even collectively oppose that he is so clever today


    It''s rare that all the girls are so clever. Su Mu wants to "educate" them well, but he can''t hold any constructive words for a while. The key is that even if they look considerate, Su mu can only describe the future he faces in two words, Keng dad


    Looking down at the seven pieces of paper stacked on the table, Su Mu smiled helplessly and picked up a pen


    The seemingly relaxed and pleasant process of signing is not so happy for Su mu. Every time he signs one, his heart will be heavy. But he really has to be responsible. It''s still a lifetime thing


    The seven sisters of bloody rose who stood there skillfully looked at Su Mu''s actions one by one. It seemed that there was no special sprouting point except to increase his pressure


    After signing seven marriage registration forms at one time, Su Mu feels a little incredible, which definitely has to enter the world record. Marrying seven sisters at one time hasn''t happened in the world, and I don''t know how. After signing these seven seemingly ordinary pieces of paper, Su Mu feels relieved


    Seeing that Su Mu has finished writing, the seven women can''t help it. Pretending to be good is not their nature


    "Twilight, give me the registration form." Su Yan stepped forward with a beaming face and quickly stretched out her small hand to grab the registration form.


    The new boss took the lead. What are you waiting for? The other six women also swarmed around. It was inevitable that they took the wrong one in the competition. As a result, there was a burst of noise.


    Looking at the group of Yingyan in front of her, Su Mu immediately felt that the first two were lucky to have lived with them for some time. At least they were used to it. Look at the excited expression on the seven Yanhong small faces, Su Mu suddenly had a feeling of crying to death. Let''s be a woman in the next life.


    Su Yan tightened the paper in her hand and quickly bent over to give Su Mu a kiss. "Mu''er, let''s meet mom and dad in a few days."


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded a little. Such a big event really needs to go to Yan''er''s parents


    The other six women who were surrounded by joy suddenly lost their voice


    At the same time, they realized a serious problem. The marriage was finalized, but how to explain it to the family? Chu''s attached father had seen Su mu, and sun Ni''s sister Su Meng and Su Mu had been in contact with other women''s parents. They didn''t know Su Mu''s existence at all.


    How can I say when I go back? I don''t have to think about marrying the seven together. The family must object. Which of them is not the sweetheart of the family, little princess. Even Michelle, who has experienced several abductions, is also the heart of the family at home.


    Seeing the tangled pretty faces, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. " Well, I said, sisters, do you want to take a leave for a period of time? It seems that there are some things you have to do waiting for you. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of her mouth and coughed gently, indicating that Su Yan should not easily start a war


    That afternoon, Chu Yilian, sun Ni, Jing Jing, Lin ruoyi, Michelle and Mo Shan said goodbye to Su Mu one by one, saying they were going home to solve some problems


    Even in the end, my elder sister said hello to Su Mu and ran out to find some relatives. She just pushed all the matters of rose college onto Su mu.


    Su Mu doesn''t have any opinion about this. It''s better to follow them back and see them one by one.


    All the girls were with him for half a year. Suddenly they all left. Su Mu was really not used to it. Originally, he planned to find Bai Fumei in two days, and then go back to Xueyuan city to find Qin Han to learn about Ji Rujing


    However, at present, rose college must be looked after by someone. Su mu can only stay here and wait for the girls to return. Her elder sister may come back earlier. She was fast, and she didn''t ask for the consent of her family. Her parents, Su Mu''s adoptive parents, agreed to their marriage decades ago, What''s more, these two people only have a few images left in the world. How many relatives Su Mu doesn''t know. He hasn''t been in touch with them


    But Su Mu ignores a serious problem. Even if her sister comes back soon, will su Yan let him go out alone.


    Sitting alone in President Su Yan''s office, Su Mu vomited heavily and squeezed her sore forehead. After all, she came to such a day


    Su Mu had long expected this, but never expected it to happen so soon.


    Just as Su Mu calmed down to clear his mind, his communicator rang


    Suspiciously, he took out the communicator, but saw the intoxicated avatar shaking wildly there. Su Mu frowned suspiciously. How could this guy think of looking for me? Does he know? It doesn''t make sense, elder sister. They shouldn''t inform this guy


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu pressed the connect button.


    The holographic image unfolded slowly and appeared intoxicated in the image. The guy was wearing a black windbreaker, a wide and strict cap, and a pair of black wide sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Seeing Su Mu''s image, he was intoxicated, coughed softly and said softly. " Well, Su mu, I''m in Huadu. Where are you? Come and pick me up. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. " Intoxicated, what''s the matter? "


    "Let''s wait until we meet." Drunk and helpless, he smiled bitterly. " I''m at Huadu airport. Come and pick me up. "


    With that, the goods directly hung up the communication and didn''t give Su Mu any chance to respond at all.


    Seeing that the image suddenly went out, Su Mu was stunned and smiled helplessly. The bad friend seemed to be avoiding something. He probably guessed what had happened. It is estimated that Jun Ruo also received the news that the marriage law is about to be revised and began to happily force him to sign. I don''t know what this guy would look like if he knew that he had signed seven marriage registrations at one time.


    With a sigh, Su Mu stood up and left the dean''s office.


    Although Su mu can''t protect himself at present, since this bad friend can still think of taking refuge in him at such a critical moment, he must take care of it.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 907

    When Su Mu came to Huadu airport, he saw a fully armed intoxication at the airport exit. Who made the goods so dazzling in the crowd?


    Seeing that it''s summer, everyone is cool! Those girls are all kinds of hot pants, suspenders and short skirts! A little more unrestrained and direct lace dressing, I want to show all my beauty, but I''m intoxicated. It''s like I want to wrap myself up. I can''t even get people''s attention. This return rate is absolutely 100%


    Of course, those passers-by looking back must be thinking that this guy is sick. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge.info


    What makes Su Mu speechless is that he saw the intoxication of camouflage at a glance, but the intoxication didn''t even look at him. His eyes kept scanning back and forth on the sister paper at the airport exit. Although the goods were wearing sunglasses, Su Mu was sure of this.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Su Mu couldn''t help admiring this bastard. When she met this kind of thing, she still wanted to see sister paper. She''s really stubborn. Oh, that sister''s paper thigh over there is so white.


    Su Mu was stunned and reacted. She coughed awkwardly and found that she didn''t seem to have any right to say intoxication


    I didn''t think too much. I just slapped him on the drunk shoulder. Hey, what are you doing here? "


    He was so drunk that he could not stop watching his face, and he was watching the beautiful scenery of the streets in summer. Suddenly, a big hand hit him on the shoulder. He jumped up to the side and saw him beam with joy. He looked at him with a guilty conscience. I came to see you.


    All right, stop talking. Come on, come with me first. This is not a place to talk. " Su Mu showed a smile that I understand you.


    Intoxicated, he was stunned, hesitated a little, nodded gently, and followed Su Mu to leave Huadu airport.


    As the girls went back to their parents'' home and made reports, Su Mu was the principal of rose college. He didn''t run around with intoxication to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Huadu, and directly returned to rose college with intoxication.


    Perhaps because it was determined that there was no pursuer behind, on the way to rose college, he was intoxicated and removed all his equipment! Here comes a light pack.


    When they came to the door of rose college, the two who were slightly similar showed different faces.


    Su Mu straightened his waist and looked like a teacher


    While intoxicated, he was looking at a girl with a super short skirt walking in front of him. He was almost drooling. The goods quickly reached out and grabbed Su mu. Hello! Su Mu! I''ll be a teacher in your college! Your sister''s paper standard is too high!


    Su Mu''s face turned black and glared at the goods fiercely. He scolded in a low voice and kept his voice down. "


    Hello, Miss Su. " A voice like a silver bell came, but a cute girl, paper, ran past them with a smile.


    Well, don''t run around in the college. " Su Mu responded instinctively and quickly took his hand out of his intoxicated hand.


    I see. " Meng Mei answered without looking back. She didn''t know what good thing she had encountered and ran into the college.


    Drunk, he wiped his saliva hard and coughed as if it were serious. " Well, Su mu, do you think I have the material to be a teacher? You have to hire me. "


    Go away. " Su Mu rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t let this guy fool around in Rose college. He snorted angrily. " Believe it or not, I''ll contact you now. If you say you''re here. "


    Intoxicated, the corners of his mouth pulled out and helplessly lowered his head. " Well, you won. Don''t say it


    Su Mu looked strange when he heard the speech. " You can''t really meet him. "


    With the tacit understanding between the two people, naturally there is no need for Su Muming to say it. He looks at Su Muming with intoxication and amazement. " I haven''t even said it. How did you know? "


    Mountain people have their own tricks. " Su Mu snorted proudly.


    Intoxicated, he frowned, pondered a little, and immediately the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. " Your boy won''t meet you, too. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned. The goods were so sensitive. Anyway, there was nothing to hide. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. " Don''t mention it. Let''s go first. "


    After a while, they came to the dean''s office in the main teaching building. On the way, they directly told each other about their experiences in the past six months, focusing on their recent unbearable experiences


    After listening to Su Mu''s story, he was shocked directly. He couldn''t help but raise his thumb and admire Su Mu''s courage to sign seven marriage registrations.


    Su Mu also admires this guy who is still determined to live tenaciously under all kinds of threats and inducements of junruo. This is the real man. Although the goods have come here to take refuge now, at least this guy didn''t sign the marriage registration


    The two goods praised each other and walked into the dean''s office. Before their ass was hot, the communicator Su Mu left on his desk rang again


    Never knowing what an Fen was, he quickly grabbed Su Mu''s communicator and looked down with a smile. The smiling expression instantly became the expression of the whole family''s death


    The goods quickly put the communicator into Su Mu''s hand and quickly hid aside. " Tell her you haven''t seen me. "


    Seeing the performance of intoxication, Su Mu didn''t need to see it. She knew it was Jun Ruo. She was considerate and walked aside to avoid the holographic image showing intoxication. Then she pressed the connect button.


    The holographic image unfolds slowly. Jun Ruo, dressed in a simple white dress, appears in the image. The simple white sets off Jun ruo''s temperament, making Jun''s beauty look particularly dazzling! But this is not the point. The point is that Su Mu is very familiar with the scenery in the holographic image


    If you don''t want to speak, Su mufei quickly rubbed his hands and said very honestly. " If you have something to do with me, intoxicated that he is not with me!


    Standing on one side, he was drunk, his face was black, and looked at Su mu with gnashing teeth. He wanted to tear up the goods. This guy sold him without hesitation.


    If you show a quiet smile. " Well, I know. I''m already at the gate of rose college. Don''t you think you should come out and pick me up? "


    OK. " Su Mu rubbed his hands with a dry smile, giving intoxication a color.


    I was wondering if I wanted to indulge with Su Mu desperately. Naturally, I heard Jun ruo''s words and didn''t pay attention to Su Mu''s eyes. The goods immediately went to the window in a panic. It seemed that they wanted to jump out of the window to escape. It was so good that Jun Ruo, who was standing at the door of rose college, scared the goods to his knees


    Su Mu looked at the intoxicated performance silently and couldn''t help but say. " Forget it. If you''re intoxicated, you''ll learn from her. A while ago, you were still in love with Ruo Ruo. How can you get married? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 908

    You know shit. Pen? Fun? Pavilion www. £âiquge¡£ Info "drunk and sad, he turned back and gave a light reprimand, humming bitterly." Marriage is a man''s grave. I''m not you. There are seven girls who can''t soak after marriage. They have to turn in the money they earn. They can live. "


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth, shook his head, ignored some neurotic intoxication, and turned away from the dean''s office to pick up Jun Ruo


    This guy is just thinking too much. With junruo''s temperament, how can he turn in his salary? As for picking up girls, can you do it without getting married? It''s really boring.


    For Jun Ruo, such a fierce beauty whose way of thinking is so strange that she can compete with peace, Su Mu doesn''t dare to neglect it. She insists that the goods still owe her a truck of bread.


    Soon, Su Mu came downstairs and saw Jun ruoqia standing there from a distance. Many passing students secretly looked at her. Beauty has such an advantage.


    Obviously, the Sao nians who deliberately swayed around in front of Jun Ruo didn''t realize the danger of this. In Su Mu''s impression, no one was more dangerous than Jun Ruo. This one always likes to seal people into ice sculptures. Sometimes it''s not intentional, it''s just a habit, but in this world, it''s estimated that a person can withstand such treatment.


    Seeing a few bad Sao years in the past, Su Mu coughed gently and walked over.


    In Rose college, Su Mu is very prestigious. After all, he is a teacher. Are students afraid of teachers? Besides, his incompetent sports teacher often makes students die and die when making demonstrations.


    Seeing Su mu, a sports teacher who has an ambiguous relationship with six beautiful teachers and even the beautiful Dean, several bad Sao years gave up the idea of chatting up with Jun Ruo and walked away.


    "You''re doing well here." Jun Ruo nodded gently, looked at the main teaching building and said, "yes." It''s better than Fenghua college. "


    "Of course." Su mufei quickly rubbed his hands. " If so, you can sit up with me first. I really don''t have the intoxication. "


    "Yes." Jun Ruo nodded with a smile and followed Su Mu to the main teaching building.


    When she came to the dean''s office, Su Mu opened the door with a dry smile, but she saw that the dean''s office was empty at this time. The intoxication left here didn''t know when or where to hide


    Jun Ruo doesn''t think it''s strange. He smiles and follows Su mu in.


    I saw the beautiful lady sitting on the sofa on one side very naturally, holding up her arms and humming softly. " Why, I''m not going to come out yet. Do you want me to invite you out? "


    Su mu, who was standing on one side smiling and didn''t know what to say, was stunned and looked strange. Was the intoxicated guy hiding here.


    An awkward cough came from one side of the cabinet, and climbed out of the cabinet with a drunken dry smile


    The goods rubbed their hands and quickly came to Jun Ruo. " Oh, Ruo Ruo, why are you here? I was playing hide and seek with Su Mu just now. "


    Su mu, who was standing on one side, turned black. It doesn''t matter what the lower limit of the goods is. He has to drag him into the water. At present, Su Mu snorted angrily. " If so, don''t trust him, this guy¡°


    "Su mu." Jun Ruo suddenly interrupts Su Mu''s words. With a smile in his mouth, he asks softly. " It''s said that you''re going to marry Yan''er in a few months. "


    He looked bitter and quickly winked at Su mu, motioning him not to say.


    But Su Mu didn''t care about him. The goods were depressed and wanted to drag him into the water.


    At that moment, Su Mu looked intoxicated and said softly with a smile. " Yes, you should remember to come over for a wedding drink. In order to avoid trouble, Yan''er and I will get married on the same day. "


    If you don''t hear the words, you can''t help but raise your eyebrows and nod gently. " You are so happy. "


    "That is." Su Mu nodded in tears. Elder sister, it''s sad enough here. Can you not say that.


    But Jun Ruo, sitting on the sofa, gently reached out and took out a piece of paper from his arms, and then looked up at Su mu.


    Su Mu suddenly understood, gave a self respecting look to the drunk who was crying and losing his face, and smiled and withdrew from the dean''s office. This kind of private affairs should be handled by themselves. Let''s not get involved too much.


    He left the dean''s office very consciously, and acted as a door god for intoxicated and junruo, so that no one would disturb them


    About twenty minutes later, he walked out of the dean''s office with an intoxicated face and a gloomy face, and junruo followed him and hugged his arm.


    Su mu, who was so bored that he dozed off, was shocked and turned around with a smile. " How was your discussion? "


    He glanced at Su mu with deep hatred. He knew he wouldn''t come to take refuge in this bastard. If he didn''t come, he might escape for a few months, at least he wouldn''t be like this


    Jun Ruo smiled and nodded. " Su mu, thank you, but we have to go back to Xueyuan city to register. "


    "Ah, it''s so urgent. I won''t stay a few more days." Su Mu frowns slightly. He still knows a little about Jun ruo''s temperament. The beauty''s anxiety is no less than that of her elder sister. It''s understandable that she is so anxious to go back to register, but Su Mu has to stay in the rose college alone in the next few days. It can be said that they have a partner.


    "No." He snorted coldly with a sullen face and gave Su Mu a look to settle his account next time. " Remember to come and have a wedding wine. Let''s go first. "


    Then, with a face of desire, dissatisfaction and intoxication, Jun Ruo left rose college with a face of little happiness.


    So, after such an episode, Su Mu was alone again


    Sitting alone in the dean''s office, Su Mu played with the communicator bored


    Having fun, Bai Fumei''s head suddenly appeared and occupied the display screen of the communicator, shaking constantly


    Su Mu was a little stunned and didn''t think much. He reached out and pressed the connect button.


    The holographic image unfolds slowly, and white Fumei in casual clothes appears in the image, but the background of the image is still an airport.


    Su Mu didn''t mention that he was going to get married because she had talked to Bai Fumei about relevant things before, but asked suspiciously. " Xiaobai, you have something to do with me. "


    With a little tired white on her pretty face, Fumei gently answered and nodded. " I asked for leave. Now I''m at Huadu airport. Do you have time? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 909

    What. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge. Info "Su Mu stared at her eyes, some of whom couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Seeing Su Mu''s classic unexpected response, Bai Fumei raised her arms and groaned with dissatisfaction. " Why, don''t you understand? I''m at Huadu airport. "


    "Ah, I understand. I understand." Su mufei nodded quickly and said with a bitter smile. " I''ll be right with you¡°


    "Hum, exit 3! Don''t make me wait too long. " Bai Fumei snorted and hung up the communication.


    When the hologram dispersed, Su Mu took a heavy breath and stood up again. Woman, woman, she said it had nothing to do with her before. As a result, she asked for leave directly. What''s the matter.


    Su Mu is worried. It is a certainty to marry the seven women of rose. They will never allow Su Mu to change his mind. Now Bai Fumei is coming. If she wants to get involved, Su Mu wants to get her involved, but considering his life, he coughs


    Struggling all the way, Su Mu soon came to exit 3 of Huadu airport.


    At a glance, he saw Bai Fumei with a trace of fatigue on his pretty face. Although he hadn''t figured out how to deal with Bai Fumei, Su Mu didn''t dare to neglect her. He rubbed his hands and greeted her quickly.


    Seeing Su Mu coming, Bai Fumei''s pretty little face was first happy, then cold, and hummed with dissatisfaction. " You are too slow. "


    Shit, as soon as she came up, Su Mu twitched in the corners of her eyes and pulled up her little hand with a bitter smile. " This little white, I''ve come as fast as I can. "


    "The devil believes you." Bai Fumei glanced at Su Mu faintly. She didn''t know the goods yet? The more sincere the goods'' face is, the more fake it is. He shook his head and didn''t continue the topic. " Those in your family are willing to let you out. You are not afraid to be seen by them when you come to see me. "


    Facing the jealous words, Su mu can only tell the truth. The goods coughed awkwardly and said carefully. " They all went back to their mother''s house and said they wanted to inform their parents. "


    "Then I really want to congratulate you." Bai Fumei''s mouth was small, and her pretty face was full of unhappiness. " It''s a great achievement to marry six at one time. "


    "It''s seven." Su Mu murmured weakly and carefully observed Bai Fumei''s face.


    Bai Fumei was stunned and looked at Su Mu strangely. " Seven, didn''t you say you only have six girlfriends? "


    "Well, I added one six months ago." Su Mu coughed guilty.


    At present, Su Mu briefly described Mo Shan''s affair with Bai Fumei. In this process, he has been carefully observing Bai Fumei''s expression, but he saw that there was no special fluctuation on her pretty face, except for a trace of deep contempt, but fortunately, Su Mu was used to it hundreds of years ago.


    The goods shamelessly rubbed their hands. " Xiaobai, look, are you also¡°


    "Don''t tell me that." Bai Fumei interrupted Su Mu''s words with a faint hum and gave him a rude look. " I remember I told you that I don''t want to share men with others. There''s no door for me to marry you. "


    "Yes, I remember." Su Mu smiled bitterly, touched his nose and gently squeezed Bai Fumei''s little hand. " That Xiaobai, can you keep your voice down? "


    Bai Fumei was a little stunned. Then she realized that she had just spoken too loudly. People looked strangely on the way in and out. They couldn''t help blushing and pinching Su mu. " It''s all your fault. "


    "Blame me." Su Mu replied with a wry smile. He really couldn''t refute Bai Fumei''s feelings for him. He didn''t know that he also wanted Bai Fumei to put in such a kick. Since their sisters accepted Mo Shan, it''s not impossible for Bai Fumei to join the blood rose. At least she is also lv6 capable


    Don''t you just be tossed? Su Mu has long been used to tossing, but Bai Fumei is stubborn


    Seeing Su Mu''s sad face, Bai Fumei was angry. It was the boy who upset people, but he was upset himself.


    She glared at Su Mu angrily, and Bai Fumei snorted. " Since none of your wives are here, you belong to me today. "


    "Er" Su Mu was stunned and coughed awkwardly. " Xiaobai, I have to work in Rose college. It''s estimated that I can''t accompany you for so long¡°


    "Well, you dare have an opinion." When Bai Fumei stared, a faint domineering spirit came into being.


    Su Mu felt all tight and smiled helplessly. " I dare not. "


    He was ashamed of Bai Fumei. People came all the way to accommodate her


    Hearing this, Bai Fumei nodded with satisfaction. " You know. "


    Su Mu rubbed his hands with a dry smile. " Where do you want to go, or I''ll show you around the flower capital. "


    Bai Fumei shook her head and yawned. " No, I''m tired. I''m here to sleep with you. "


    "Ha." Su Mu was directly shocked by thunder. You have lost your integrity, elder sister. You can be more gentle.


    Seeing Su Mu''s reaction, Bai Fumei naturally snorted and pointed to the pouch on her pretty face. " Why, I don''t want to. You see, I''m going to have dark circles under my eyes. Don''t take me to the hotel. "


    Su Mu was almost choked to death by a mouthful of saliva. Bai Fumei''s intention was very clear, quite simple and rough. To put it bluntly, she came to find Su Mu to sleep for a while. What should she do after that? She wouldn''t marry him anyway. She just came to find him to be gentle


    Now Su Mu is tangled. What should I tell her?


    Seeing Su Mu''s complexion and her complicated silence, Bai Fumei snorted and put her small hand around his arm. " Well, don''t think about it. Do I look like that unreasonable woman? Come on, lead the way. I haven''t slept all day. I''m sleepy. "


    Su Mu answered in tears. Elder sister, do you seem to be making sense? No matter what, we have something to say. Is it as rude as you.


    Confused, he took Bai Fumei directly to the famous five-star hotel in Huadu airport. Su Mu skillfully took out his pocket and opened a double suite.


    As soon as she entered the room, Bai Fumei stretched her waist greatly and completely exposed the beautiful curve. She took off her clothes and trousers and gave Su Mu a underwear show directly, and then fell into the bed. Look at that posture. She really wanted to fall asleep.


    How long has she been awake? Su Mu looks at Bai Fumei strangely


    Bai Fumei is also silently waiting for Su mu, but the goods haven''t moved for a long time.


    Bai Fumei was immediately unhappy and looked up and scolded. " What are you waiting for? Don''t take off your clothes and go to bed. "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 910

    Ah, well, Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched her nose. Why doesn''t this treatment usually exist? According to Bai Fumei''s temperament, Xiao Su mu, who has been holding for half a year, should be relieved. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge.info


    Taking off her clothes, Su Mu climbed into bed without changing her face.


    Seeing that Su Mu finally climbed up, Bai Fumei snorted, took his arm, knocked his head directly on it, and retracted directly into Su Mu''s arms. Her eyes closed and looked like she was really going to sleep.


    Su Mu was tangled. As a result, she didn''t want to do that. She just wanted to sleep. She took off her clothes. How about playing without it.


    Such a hot and delicate body, leaning against his arms with only thin underwear, as long as it was a man, Xiao Su mu, who had been sleeping for a long time, reacted for the first time.


    It seems that she has made up her mind to make su Mu tangle. Bai Fumei tilts her thigh restlessly, directly presses on Xiao Su mu, twists her body, changes a more comfortable position, and then starts to sleep


    Su Mu is directly depressed. She really plans to sleep. What''s the matter? Lie here with her? But we''re not sleepy.


    At this time, Su Mu felt that his chest seemed a little wet and his face was bitter. " Xiaobai, don''t cry


    Who told you I cried? " Bai Fumei answered stubbornly, and looked up like praying for mercy. Two beautiful tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    At this moment, Su Mu would rather she was really going to sleep


    With a bitter smile, she reached out and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Su Mu gently tightened her arm and sighed helplessly. " I''m sorry


    You bastard. " Bai Fumei drank and scolded wrongfully, raised her little hand and gently beat Su Mu''s chest, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    I''m an asshole. The first day you met me, stop crying. " Su Mu smiled bitterly and patted Bai Fumei''s smooth and tender fragrant back. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort her


    Seriously, since things have come to this point, he also wants to marry Bai Fumei together. Forget it, he will be tossed by the seven, and he will get used to it


    But Bai Fumei is stubborn and insists on flying alone. Now she comes to him to cry or red fruit cry!


    Su mu, who is already a little upset, can''t think of a way to coax her. Besides, Ji Rujing is missing. If Ji Rujing shows up and finds that he''s married here, will he work hard if he marries seven? It''s unknown


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Bai Fumei was a little stunned and beat Su mu with a punch Do you just coax me? Be professional. "


    Will coaxing you work? " Su Mu frowned and shook his head. The implication was that it would be useless to coax you. We can''t solve this. We might as well not coax you.


    Bai Fumei is also smart. She can''t see Su Mu''s meaning. She was almost angry by a guy. She was angry immediately.


    He stopped crying, directly clenched his teeth, stretched out two small hands, pulled Su Mu''s face and shouted with the highest decibel in his life. " You son of a bitch, coax me, whether you coax me or not. "


    Su Mu has endured this kind of attack many times in the past six months. Under the key care of seven younger sisters, Su Mu''s eardrums have long been extremely tough. This cheek was comparable to the city wall hundreds of years ago and didn''t hurt at all.


    But it''s not a way to let her shout. At least this is a hotel. Although the sound insulation effect of the room must be very good, Bai Fumei''s voice can definitely spread out now, okay.


    The goods decisively reached into the black lace, pinched the delicate ass egg, and a certain ability started quietly


    Rao was Bai Fumei who had considered everything before she came. This was not something she could foresee.


    She screamed, covered her little ass and jumped up. As soon as her beautiful eyes stared and gnashed their teeth, she was about to drink and scold. However, she saw Su Mu lying there with a bad smile on her face and looking at herself with appreciative eyes from bottom to top. Suddenly she felt that her lower body seemed to be too cool. Instinctively, she bowed her head. Her newly bought lace little inside actually didn''t know when it had disappeared. She was directly stupid


    Ah, you bastard. " Bai Fumei screamed, hurriedly stretched out her little hand to protect the mysterious garden, raised her little foot and stepped on it according to Xiao Su mu.


    Su Mu also didn''t expect Bai Fumei to suddenly step out. He was just enjoying the long lost scenery. For a moment, he didn''t notice that Xiao Su Mu was directly beaten


    Just listen to Su Mu''s miserable hum and experience the most real pain of a man


    Bai Fumei was startled. She thought Su Mu would dodge. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t hide or dodge. She just got such a kick. Seeing the goods curled up on the bed like a shrimp, she couldn''t care about the abnormality of her lower body and squatted down quickly. " Hey, Su mu, are you okay? "


    What do you say? " Su Mu covers Xiao Su mu with a sad face and looks up at Bai Fumei. He asked for a step. No wonder Bai Fumei didn''t mean to step on it, and Xiao Bai didn''t mean to step on it


    Seeing that Su Mu''s face was a little pale and Bai Fumei was anxious, she clenched her teeth and directly stretched out her little hand to touch Xiao Su Mu''s position


    Su Mu hurriedly stopped her. " What are you doing? "


    Rub it for you. Bai Fumei smiled helplessly. Apart from this, she really didn''t know how to appease Su mu


    Don''t thank you. I''ll just have a rest myself. Su Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was joking. It''s hurting now. Rub it. It''ll hurt more


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than twenty minutes passed, and Su Mu finally slowed down.


    Su mu, how are you? " Bai Fumei sat pitifully watching Su mu. A blanket covered her lower body and covered everything beautiful


    This is what Su Mu asked for. Anyway, Xiao Su Mu is hit hard, and there is a half fruit beauty next to you to comfort you, which can only aggravate the pain on the body. It''s useless


    Um! Better. " Su Mu nodded gently, sat up, raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her little face. " Sorry, it''s my fault. "


    Bai Fumei bit her red lips and shook her head. " It''s me who shouldn''t apologize for causing you trouble


    Why do you say that? I frowned at Su Mu and took her into my arms.


    Bai Fumei hesitated a little and said again. " Don''t argue with me. It''s my fault. I know I shouldn''t. maybe I really should marry you, but I just can''t accept it. "


    As he spoke, tears could not help flowing down from the beautiful eyes, breaking people''s heart


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 911

    I know. Stop crying, okay. Pen ¡¤ fun ¡¤ Pavilion www.biquge. Info "Su Mu gently patted Bai Fumei''s slightly trembling fragrant shoulder.


    But Bai Fumei didn''t seem to be obedient. She just fell in his arms and sobbed, as if to vent all her helplessness and unwillingness


    For this matter, Su Mu doesn''t know how to comfort her and abandon her sisters for her? Absolutely impossible! But she didn''t want to. That''s all she had to do


    After more than ten minutes, maybe she was tired of crying. Bai Fumei gradually calmed down. It seemed that she was asleep, and there was a uniform sound of breathing.


    Now Su Mu is worried again, elder sister. How can you sleep like this? It''s just that Su Mu is worried by her crying again. For fear that she will wake up and cry again and dare not make any changes. Xiao Su mu, who has just been trampled on, gives up his pain and sends the strongest protest to its owner for relief.


    Just as Su Mu was struggling to sleep with him next, a small hand climbed onto Xiao Su Mu''s magnificent body


    But Bai Fumei in her arms raised her head with watery eyes. " Su mu, can you now?


    I don''t know. Su Mu smiled awkwardly. To be honest, he didn''t have much confidence in Xiao Su mu, who had just been hit hard. Although Xiao Su Mu is really waving his teeth and claws now, he was trampled on anyway. How about his strength


    Bai Fumei bit her red lips, gently tightened her hand and gently nodded. " I think so. It''s so hard


    In the face of such bold and straightforward lines, Su mu can only return with a helpless wry smile. Sister, you''ve lost your integrity


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t say anything, Bai Fumei gently raised her neck, explored Su Mu''s big mouth of the blood basin, and began to ask fiercely


    In this regard, Su Mu naturally cooperates incomparably. It doesn''t work whether she wants to cooperate or not. All Su mu can do now is to meet her demands. By the way, meet little Su Mu''s loneliness for nearly half a year


    It seems that the little Su mu in her hand is stronger than when they first met. Bai Fumei reluctantly left the big mouth of the blood basin, looked down like water, and looked up at Su mu in shame. " How often do you do it? Why


    Well, the last time should have been more than half a year ago. " Su Mu coughed awkwardly. Theoretically, he should avoid this problem, but he has also been wronged for more than half a year. Every day, several charming beauties, big and small, walk around, but they don''t have a chance to do it. What''s wrong with human relations? The key is that there are many families, and poor Su Mu has to do it step by step


    Bai Fumei was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and looked at Su Mu strangely. " What have you been doing for the past six months? Those little girls don''t know what they gave you. "


    Living foolishly, Su Mu smiled bitterly and touched his nose. This is almost the meaning of the proverb. The world laughed that I was too crazy. I laughed that the world couldn''t see through it


    For example, He Yi has always admired Su mu for having six charming young women around him. If he knew it was seven now, he would envy to death. But how could he realize that Su mu can only see the pain that he can''t eat? Su Mu won''t refuse to eat all the girls, but who to eat? You can''t afford to offend six. Seven eat together, Do you think you have too much energy, or do you think you don''t die fast enough.


    What about that sentence? Men like to listen to women say I want it most. What they fear most is that I want to cough. I want seven more. Su mu, who will have his 20th birthday in a few months, doesn''t want to die young


    This simple three words of fooling around seems to include su Mu''s experience in the past six months. Bai Fumei looked at him with great sympathy, bit his red lips, raised her hand painfully and rubbed Su Mu''s cheek, revealing a bright smile. " Then today it will be cheaper for me. "


    Seeing whether she was secretly sad at last, Su Mu bared his teeth and showed a bad smile. " Absolutely satisfy you. "


    Cut, just you. " Bai Fumei showed a provocative smile and firmly held Xiao Su Mu''s small hand. " Don''t be too fast, you boy. "


    Su Mu''s old face was red, and he coughed awkwardly. Cough as much as possible


    How to say that little Su Mu has also accumulated energy for more than half a year. Whether she is happy or not, Su Mu has no bottom in her heart.


    The sound of broken integrity sounded


    Two people who are destined to be unable to walk together embrace each other and enjoy the warmth of this moment.


    The fierce battle lasted nearly seven hours. Naturally, Bai Fumei, who was killed and admitted defeat, surrendered with a white flag. With a happy smile, she curled up in Su Mu''s arms like a lazy little colored cat.


    Su Mu stared at the ceiling, looked down at the white beauty in her arms, and rubbed her with a bitter smile. It was so difficult to meet one light. In the future, it would be difficult to meet seven or even eight coughs. The prospect is worrying.


    Youyou sighed. Su Mu looked down at the tears in Bai Fumei''s eyes, shook his head and closed his eyes


    The night left silently and ushered in the sunshine in the early morning of the next day.


    Maybe she was too tired yesterday. When Su Mu woke up, Bai Fumei had left. She didn''t even know when she left.


    Su Mu quickly got up from the bed, but there was a letter at the head of the bed


    She left it


    After a little hesitation, Su Mu reached out and picked up the letter. His face immediately darkened. The writing on the paper was in high spirits. He couldn''t see the meaning of sad leaving. The general meaning was


    Su mu, don''t be complacent. Don''t think I''ll let you go when I get married. I just won''t marry you! You bite me, you wait for me. I''ll find the venue last night sooner or later. Don''t be too proud of me. Hum, don''t think of me. I think I have to pay a price. I just like being a junior. No, it seems to be a junior. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll call you when I need you. If you dare not come, I''ll go directly to your house to find the seven comments, your dearest xiaobailiu.


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth and shook his hand gently. His decomposition ability quietly started to decompose the paper into slag. Although he wanted to keep it, he was now unable to protect himself. It was necessary to destroy the corpse


    Reaching out for her clothes, Su Mu put them on with a wry smile. At least Xiaobai wasn''t too sad. In other words, was it too fierce last night that made her hold a grudge? It seems that the style of writing means this


    After dressing up, Su Mu hurried out of the hotel. He hardly stayed in the college all day yesterday. When he went back, he didn''t know what was waiting for him. I hope it won''t be too messy.


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 912

    When I came to rose college, everything was still going on as usual, but the six goddess teachers and the beautiful Dean suddenly said goodbye, which made some students motivated by them feel some resentment


    Seeing that everything was going on as usual, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Without hesitation, she quickly walked to the main teaching building. Pen% fun% Pavilion www.biquge.info


    From a distance, I saw Li Ke, the teaching director, circling around the door of the main teaching building like an ant on a hot pot. Su Mu didn''t think too much and said hello with a smile. " Hey, Lao Li, good morning. What''s so urgent? "


    Suddenly hearing Su Mu''s voice, Li Ke stiffened and looked up as if he were looking at Su mu. " Acting Dean, you''re back at last. Something big has happened. "


    Acting president, Su Mu frowned slightly. It seems that this is the position arranged for him before his sister left


    Su Mu was a little nervous when Li Ke said something had happened. He skipped work yesterday. Don''t do anything terrible during that period. If they were known by their elder sisters, it would be bad if they found out something. Let''s ask what happened first.


    Su Mu pretended to be calm and waved his hand with a dry smile. " Lao Li, what makes you so nervous? "


    Li Ke wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, carefully turned his head and looked at the main teaching building. Then he came to Su Mu''s ear and said, you have guests


    Su Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked why it happened! The old guy is so nervous that he has a guest? But how can Rick say that he is also one of his elder sister''s heroes. The students of rose college are basically handled by the old guy! So Su Mu is not good. He has lost Rick''s face!


    The goods are very cooperative, showing a nervous expression. How to say, who''s coming. "


    The acting Dean, you''d better go and see it yourself. I dare not say. " Li Kegan smiled, nodded, shook his head again and walked away quickly


    Su Mu wondered. Li Ke is also a teaching director. He is one of the best officials in Rose college, not to mention elsewhere. Who scared the old guy like this.


    After thinking about it, Su Mu couldn''t think of a result, so she had to walk carefully to the dean''s office.


    Come to the door of the dean''s office.


    Su Mu thought about it secretly. How to say it! At least in the Dragon feather Kingdom, there are no people that bloody roses can''t afford to offend? Who are the guests?


    Thinking of this, Su Mu did not hesitate and carelessly pushed open the door of the office


    I saw a pretty and lovely girl sitting on the office chair with a smile, and her delicate facial features are dotted on her delicate face. How do you think it''s watery! Like green and astringent fruits, the immature delicate body is no worse than any hot body, which makes people daydream. A pair of lovely cat ears are on the head and twitch lovingly from time to time


    Su Muhu stared and immediately angrily scolded. " The feathers meow. "


    Yu Miaomiao, who was sitting there entertaining himself, was startled by the scolding. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Mu standing angrily at the door. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, waved his little hand and cried sweetly. " Brother Su Mu~


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, but this time Su Mu has to fight and face. If the little bastard hadn''t suddenly changed his marriage law, he would have ended up like this.


    The goods came up after a few steps, reached out and grabbed a small ear of yumeow, and asked with gnashing teeth. " Who told you to change the marriage law? "


    Feather meow gave a squeak of pain and quickly raised a small hand to protect the weak cat''s ear on her head. Regardless of the small ear caught by Su mu, she raised her small hand and gave Su Mu a claw


    For nearly half a year, he didn''t meet yumiaomiao. He was used to bullying before. Su Mu didn''t expect that yumiaomiao dared to fight back. He was caught without wiping for a moment


    Oh, you little bastard dare to fight back. " Su Mu took two steps back with her face covered.


    Seeing Su Mu gnashing his teeth, he was about to come up and give her a good look. Yumeow quickly stood up and quickly stepped back two steps. Don''t come over. "


    At first glance, Su Mu was stunned and frowned suspiciously. " Meow, meow, you''re tall. "


    After half a year without bloody roses, yumiaomiao said happily, but she was also tied up in doing things. For this reason, she has grown a lot in many aspects, but her characteristics of being easily attracted by small things have not changed at all.


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, the little guy raised his chin proudly. " Of course, you don''t see who I am. I want to be a beauty. "


    At this time, yumiaomiao didn''t notice the sly smile on Su Mu''s face. The goods were smiling and ready to explode their height. Su Mu gave her a vicious tiger to pounce on the sheep.


    The poor feather meow screamed and was held in her arms by Su mu. There was a burst of kneading and pinching. All kinds of moves greeted her face. Her white and delicate face turned red and white into a little cat.


    In order to prevent the dead girl from fighting back, Su Mu also took care of her cat ears. The whole feather meow lost her temper.


    She let it out. Su Mu threw the feather meow like a broken doll on the office chair. " What are you doing here? Looking for abuse. "


    Feather meow meow, who is weak all over, is crying to death now. She came to Huadu just to ask her dear sister Su Yan when to fulfill her promise. She forced and lured her to modify the marriage law. It must be good, but now the marriage law is about to be revised, The agreed benefits haven''t come yet. Come and find Su Yan in person. I bumped into Su Mu who was hit by a pit. I was abused without saying a word


    Seeing Yu Miaomiao sitting pitifully on the office chair, his small face has a strange bright red, and the whole looks like a small look of grievance crying out.


    Su Mu couldn''t help feeling guilty. Anyway, he also treated Yu Miaomiao as his sister. Just now he saw her and didn''t fight at all. He was so excited that he cleaned her up. At least he didn''t see her for more than half a year. Isn''t that good, but this trace of guilt was soon thrown into the smelly ditch by him


    It seems that Su Mu snorted coldly in order to emphasize his reason. " You dead girl, change what''s wrong, change what marriage law. "


    Seeing that the poor dress didn''t seem to have any effect, feather meow blinked wrongfully. " I don''t want to change that, do you think I''d like to? "


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 913

    At first glance, the great queen of feather meow has a tendency to cry. Su Mu is also embarrassed to humiliate her too much. How to say that people are also the head of the country, not to mention that they haven''t met face-to-face for more than half a year. They have to save some face. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    At that moment, Su Mu smiled and reached out and rubbed the feather, meow meow''s soft long hair. " Well, well, don''t cry. I don''t know how important it is. I won''t worry about you. What''s the matter with you this time? "


    Feather meow meow looked at Su Mu bitterly. This guy is still so shameless. He said he didn''t bother her until he had tangled up. But what else can she do? Jump up and talk to Su mu. It''s estimated that this guy will be very happy to clean up her again. It''s not worth the loss.


    Wrongfully, he flattened his small mouth, raised his small hand and rubbed the cat''s ears on his head. Yumeow carefully looked at Su Mu and muttered weakly. " In fact, I''m here to inform sister Su Yan that the proposal to change the marriage law has changed


    Um. " Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and immediately became interested and looked at her with flying eyebrows. " What happened? The parliament bounced back your proposal for reform. "


    Cough, cough, that''s not true. I still have great rights now. " Feather meow meow hehe smiled, touched his small nose, and looked proud.


    Su Mu shrugged and didn''t care. Liu chanzai has always had great rights. Besides, now another LV7 seems to have returned to Wangdu and is a reckless hob. Who dares to disobey this little bastard.


    He waved his hand casually, and Su Mu asked a little impatiently. " What happened to your proposal? What happened? "


    Well, Yu Miaomiao smiled and lengthened a sound and sold it for a while. Until Su Mu''s face became gloomy, she didn''t panic and laugh. " I have to congratulate brother Su Mu first. "


    Well, what do you say? " Su Mu was interested again and asked in a low voice. " Did not bounce back, is it that the time for reform has been postponed? "


    How could it be? " Feather meow gave a proud hum. " Once my proposal was put forward, it caused a sensation in all quarters. I put forward a lot of concessions. Many people strongly demanded that the reform time be advanced, and then the parliament did not oppose it. Then, of course, it was naturally advanced. "


    Advance. " Su Mu twitched in the corners of his eyes and swallowed hard. " When. "


    Feather meow meow, small eyebrows raised. " A week later. "


    Su Mu almost spewed out his old blood when he heard the speech, but there was no drastic action. The reform a week later and a few months later had nothing to do with him. Anyway, his birthday would be several months, but it seemed to make things worse. It was estimated that if he couldn''t celebrate his birthday on his birthday, he would have to be forced to go to church


    However, just then, Yu Miaomiao gave Su Mu a blow.


    He saw Yu meow nervously waving a small hand to Su mu. " Sister Su Yan said that you are in a hurry to get married with her. Thank me. I made great efforts to win a preferential condition for you. In the six months before the reform, as long as you complete the registration, you can get married immediately. If you are less than the age, you can get married first and then get a certificate. "


    The expression on Su Mu''s face suddenly became wonderful. She looked at Yu meow in a cold sweat and asked in disbelief. " What did you say? "


    Without waiting for feather meow to reply, a sudden voice sounded. " Meow, is this true? "


    An electric light directly smashed the window and fell into the dean''s office, but the elder sister returned.


    In fact, she just came back and wanted to hide outside the window to see if Su Mu was an honest man sitting in the rose college. Unexpectedly, she saw yumeow and heard such exciting news. She didn''t care for a moment. It was just a window.


    Before Su mu, who was startled, could react, Yu Miaomiao jumped up with a smile. " Of course it''s true. Sister Yan''er, how do you reward me? "


    I really love you. " Su Yan screamed, and as soon as she reached out her hand, she picked up Yu meow and chewed on her tender little face.


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth and sighed helplessly. This breath is really as bitter as it is, and as worried as it is. NIMA, at least give a chance to clean up this little bastard and vent his anger. This can also be regarded as good news.


    With such a gentle breath, she successfully attracted Su Yan''s attention.


    I saw my elder sister look at me with a flying look. She quickly gave up and threw Yu Miaomiao out. Yu Miaomiao screamed and knocked his head on the desk. My elder sister jumped into Su Mu''s arms. " Twilight, I''m so happy


    In the face of Su Yan, who is so excited that she speaks with a cry, Su mu can only pat her sister''s adult''s sweet back in tears. " Well, I know


    I''m finally looking forward to it. " Su Yan looked up at Su mu with tears in her eyes, stretched out her small hand and gently stroked Su Mu''s cheek. A person''s Blush appeared on her pretty face. " Twilight, let''s look for a wedding dress while the sisters are away. "


    Although Su Mu was reluctant in every way, how could he have the heart to refuse to see his elder sister? He looked at Yu meow, who was getting up from his desk in a daze, and nodded helplessly. " Well, I''ll listen to you. "


    Cough, second sister, no, eldest sister, I can''t ignore what you say. Our sisters agreed to be together. " Another sudden voice came, and a corner of the dean''s office twisted for a while, and Michelle appeared.


    Su Yan twitched in the corners of her eyes, tried to resist the impulse of a thunder to knock Michelle out, and said with a dry smile. " Michelle, why did you come back so soon? "


    Michelle smiled proudly. " It''s not just me. They''re all on their way back. It should be almost here. "


    Su Yan''s pretty face suddenly stiffened, revealing the same expression as Su Mu before, and Su Mu simply cried excitedly. NIMA, can you pit her father again.


    Sure enough, not long after Michelle''s voice fell, a huge roar came. Don''t think it must be the voice of the rose


    Su Mu looked at the blue sky through the broken window with tears


    I can''t live this day


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 914

    Huadu, what is the most famous industry. Pen & Fun & Pavilion www.biquge.info


    For those who don''t know much about flowers, the first reaction must be the capable school garden.


    In fact, the reason why it was renamed Huadu is that its local flowers and plants are extremely beautiful. Although the terrain is remote, it is indeed an ideal place for many people to take wedding photos. Even newlyweds from many other countries come here thousands of miles to take wedding photos.


    Similarly, Huadu''s wedding dress industry ranks first in the absolute nature of Longyu kingdom.


    Today, Huadu''s leading Longyu wedding dress welcomed a group of special guests


    This is a very strange team. There are eight people in a line, seven charming beauties and a handsome man with dissatisfaction.


    The team composed of seven national beauties is absolutely gorgeous! It is a bright spot in the street of Huadu. Pedestrians on the roadside look back one after another, but they see the seven beauties with happy and excited smiles on their faces


    And the handsome guy ignored it. It''s enough to see beautiful women, isn''t it.


    This group of people is naturally bloody roses.


    Su Mu hung at the back of the line with a sad face and looked up at the seven rose women who wanted to squeeze together. She sighed helplessly. Is it necessary to take wedding photos? Is it so urgent.


    Our lovely queen feather meow didn''t appear here. Why, because she has lost its use value and the necessity of existence. Just now, she was directly sent back to Wang Du by Michelle using her space ability. In the words of her elder sister, hurry back to amend the bill. What do adults do and children do.


    Thinking of getting married in a few days, Su Mu has an impulse to run away. If, as intoxicated said, marriage is a man''s grave, for Su mu, marriage is directly hell. He can imagine the wonderful facial expressions of the staff when he gets the certificate at that time


    This is not true. The seven sisters walking in front killed Longyu''s wedding dress straightly


    The receptionist standing at the door waiting for the guests saw this special team from a distance. Seeing the people approaching, he hurried to meet them. " Ladies, what can I do for you? "


    As the unique leader of bloody rose, Su Yan is naturally the first to speak. " We want to take wedding photos. "


    The receptionist was slightly stunned, looked strangely at the seven girls, looked at Su Mu hanging at the back of the team, and asked carefully. " You. "


    What, afraid we don''t have money? Chu Yilian snorted and took out a black card with a high profile. Although she had fallen from the position of the eldest sister to the position of the second sister, she was still the financial premier of bloody rose. Even after joining, Mo Shan gave her the bank card very consciously.


    When she saw the black card, the receptionist''s eyes almost stared out. It was a black card. It was said that only people with 10 billion assets could have a black card. She quickly put away her surprise on her face and rubbed her hands very much. " No, no, this guest, you''re joking. Let me make sure you want to shoot with that handsome guy. "


    Isn''t that bullshit? Who else can you shoot without him? " Sun Ni frowned. As a third sister, she had to show that she was not.


    Er, let''s sit inside first. The receptionist gave a dry smile, made a gesture of invitation, secretly raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Lin ruoyi and Michelle groaned and walked in first. Su Yan and her companions naturally swarmed in, that is, Mo Shan, who has not been completely assimilated, followed Su mu


    After carefully looking at Su mu with a complex complexion, Mo Shan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and called softly. " Su Mu


    Su mu, who was standing on one side muttering to himself, was slightly stunned, looked up suspiciously, but saw Mo Shan standing in front of him. " Well, Shanshan, what''s the matter? "


    Are you okay? " Mo Shan looked at Su mu with a little worry. Who made this guy''s face write fatigue directly.


    It''s okay, it''s okay. " Su Mu smiled bitterly and waved his hand. As a qualified good man, how can he make his women worry.


    Are we bothering you? " Mo Shan looked at Su Mu tearfully. It seemed that as long as he nodded, he could directly run to the rhythm of tears.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mu doesn''t dare to say more. With the deeper and deeper contact, the pink and tender newcomer Mo Shan has gradually revealed the essence of abdominal darkness after the initial obstruction. Recently, Su Mu has been trapped several times


    At that moment, Su Mu smiled bitterly and stretched out his hand to hold Mo Shan''s little hand. " How could it be? How could I bother you? Well, Yan''er, they are all in. Let''s go first. "


    Um. " Mo Shan bit her red lips, looked up at the sign of Long Yu''s wedding dress, and subconsciously grasped Su Mu''s big hand.


    Noticing her unexpected move, Su Mu couldn''t help but show a proud smile. Mom, dead girl, you tossed badly a while ago. When you get married, let me tell you that god horse is called a man.


    At present, Su mu can only be so cruel secretly. He is not sure about his married life. Let Mo Shan know that god horse is a man. This is for sure, but the seven coughs at one time, even if Su Mu is physically abnormal, he has no bottom in his heart.


    Walking into the Longyu wedding dress, my elder sister, they had already looked around a pile of wedding dresses.


    Seeing Su Mu and Mo Shan coming in hand in hand at the back, Su Yan''s pretty face turned black and glared at Su Mu angrily. She insisted on how to clean up the past Su Mu one by one after she got married there. Now it''s all like this. What to do in the future.


    Su Yan quickly stretched out her small hand and pulled Chu''s attachment. She was looking at a gorgeous wedding dress with her eyes shining. Chu beauty was slightly stunned. She raised her head in doubt, but saw Su Yan winking at her. Immediately, Chu beauty turned her head knowingly and saw Su Mu and Mo Shan''s sweet appearance at a glance. That''s enough.


    It''s not married yet. The two women didn''t dare to do too much. They looked at each other and greeted them with a smile. As soon as they stretched out their small hands, they robbed Mo Shan.


    Shanshan, I just saw a wedding dress that suits you very well. " Su Yan gestures with a smile.


    Chu''s attachment nodded in a serious way. " Yes, you must look beautiful in it. Come and have a look with us. "


    Obviously, Mo Shan''s careful thinking is still far from playing with Su Yan and Chu attachment. Seeing that the girl''s beautiful eyes brightened, she asked with great interest. " Really, take me. "


    With that, the two women took Mo Shan into a pile of wedding dresses and didn''t forget to turn around and give Su Mu a grimace


    Su mu can only smile bitterly about this. It''s like this now. Some of these little shoes will be easy to wear in the future


    Latest full text:

 Chapter 915

    (Female Literature)


    Not to mention, seven girls chattered around a pile of wedding dresses. A waitress came to Su mu. Nodded politely¡° This gentleman. This way, please¡°


    "Ah. Ok... "Su Mu was stunned. Smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Under the guidance of the waitress. Su Mu came to the place where formal clothes were placed.


    All kinds of suits, dresses and tuxedos are located here. It really dazzled Su mu. He looked suspiciously at the waitress¡° This is¡°


    "¡£ The ladies explained. Let me accompany you to choose a suit¡° The waitress smiled and nodded.


    Su Mu twitched at the corners of his mouth. Turn around and look in the direction of the seven rose women. But I saw my elder sister. They just looked good. Every pretty face is full of happy smiles.


    Look at the waitress''s expression that wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to laugh. Su Mu sighed helplessly¡° You... You help me pick any one¡°


    The waitress was stunned. A small island where a secret mercenary force stationed overseas. A small plane disguised as a private plane took off. Xue Xiaojie, dressed in a field uniform, nibbled her red lips. Also looking at the direction of Huadu


    School garden city. All the inspectors of the competent supervision bureau dispatched. The team really needs more wind. The whole convoy went straight to the International Airport. The wolf like inspectors quickly got out of the car. A transport plane was requisitioned without mercy. Watch their beautiful inspector go up


    All this seems to indicate that the door of purgatory is about to open for Su mu


    above. The rest, please do it yourself... The finale.